《Gamers of the Underworld》


 Chapter 1 - Beta Testers, Eternal Kingdom, and Bru

    <h4>Chapter 1: Beta Testers, Eternal Kingdom, and Bru</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Sherlock was a young Dungeon Lord. His Dungeon wasn¡¯t initiated because the Dungeon Core had been abandoned.


    Sherlock hadn¡¯t bought this abandoned Dungeon Core because of the persuasive sales tactics of Missy Subus, who would cast flirtatious nces and give subtle hints asionally. Neither was it because the Dungeon Core was surrounded by smelly and hard Diamond Seam, which was of little value.


    It definitely wasn¡¯t because of the short one day¡¯s journey to the Surface World¡¯s entrance, which meant that Sherlock only needed one day to go to the Surface World. On the contrary, that also meant that the races of the various Light Factions on the Surface World only required a day¡¯s journey to attack Sherlock¡¯s Dungeon.


    The environment of Sherlock¡¯s Dungeon was extremely bad and highly dangerous. Since it had been abandoned, immense effort would be required to reconstruct it. It wasn¡¯t because he liked a challenge. He had purchased it simply because this Dungeon was the cheapest in the Underworld.


    Enough of theints. Sherlock was an ambitious and goal-oriented person. Instead ofining, it was more productive to spend the effort reconstructing the Dungeon Core and kick-starting his glorious project!


    ¡°Infuse Mana, then stamp my personal seal...¡± Sherlock stood in front of the abandoned dull-looking Dungeon Core. He was holding the ¡°Dungeon Operating Manual¡± given to him by the salesgirl in a bid to restart the Dungeon Core step by step.


    After most of the Mana was infused and he was almost exhausted, Sherlock took out his personal seal and immersed it in his fresh blood before stamping it on the Dungeon Core.


    When the word ¡°Sherlock¡± was blood-stamped on the Dungeon Core, it radiated with brilliance. Sherlock heard a low voiceing out from the Dungeon Core: ¡°Servant Saber, here at your summoning. Are you my Master?¡±


    Sherlock frowned and flipped through the entire ¡°Dungeon Operating Manual¡±, confirming that there was no such segment in the manual. He lifted his head and looked dazed at the Dungeon Core. What should he do? Had he bought a fake Dungeon Core?


    The Dungeon Core waited for a while. Then, not waiting for Sherlock¡¯s reply, it said, ¡°Not from transmigration? An indigenous inhabitant?¡±


    Sherlock knitted his brows tighter as he mumbled to himself, ¡°This Dungeon Core is a nutcase. I have to get a refund from the salesgirl. Indeed, nothing goodes from a cheap sale!¡±


    As Sherlock turned to leave, the Dungeon Core became worried and shouted, ¡°The great future Dungeon Devil King! Those were the terms that I learned from the otherworld. I¡¯m not a nutcase. Please stay and don¡¯t ask for a refund. Based on my poor environment and location, there won¡¯t be a sale in a million years!¡±


    Sherlock paused his steps, but not because of the Dungeon Core¡¯s fawning. He stopped because the Dungeon Core had mentioned ¡°The great future Dungeon Devil King¡±, and that was a truth!


    It was incredible that the Dungeon Core was able to speak. As Sherlock wasn¡¯t an experienced Dungeon Lord, he had never encountered one before, but that didn¡¯t mean there were no talking Dungeon Cores. Perhaps it was a rare urrence. With such a thought, Sherlock was pleased for having a rare talking Dungeon Core.


    Since the Dungeon Core could speak logically, it wasn¡¯t broken. In fact, it could work in Sherlock¡¯s grand scheme of things! He opened up both hands and spoke for the first time as the Dungeon Lord.


    ¡°Dig a hundred Dungeon Monsters¡¯ dwellings in one hundred years. Construct ten Kitchens, ten Interrogation Rooms, ten Torture Chambers, tworge Training Rooms, and a maze with Libraries and Treasure Rooms for baiting surface adventurers. Also, I¡¯ll need my luxurious bedroom and the richest Treasury!¡±


    The first task was to get the Dungeon¡¯s first batch ofbor¡ªGoblins!


    The ¡°Dungeon Operating Manual¡± specified clearly how to summon the Goblins by using Mana, as well as the corresponding Dungeon level.


    Sherlock¡¯s Dungeon was at level one, which was the lowest level, so he could only summon Goblins. If he wanted to upgrade his Dungeon, he could spend money. Alternatively, he could buy or raid other Dungeon Cores. When his Dungeon Core swallowed other Dungeon Cores, his Dungeon would improve by one level.


    After Sherlock finished reading the operating manual, he decided to infuse more Mana into the Dungeon Core to summon the Goblins. That would be themencement for his career as the great Dungeon Lord!


    As Sherlock was about to summon the Goblins, the Dungeon Core shouted, ¡°Wait! If you follow the normal procedure to recruit Goblins, you will have to pay five Magic Stones per month for each Goblin. Why don¡¯t you try contracting the Goblins from the otherworld? They don¡¯t require a monthly sry, are diligent, and will even pay you money!¡±


    ¡°Pay me money? Why?¡± Sherlock almostughed out loud. He had never encountered such strange Goblins.


    ¡°Because they are rich sows,¡± the Dungeon Core replied.


    Sherlock couldn¡¯t believe what the Dungeon Core said, but he was tempted. He didn¡¯t have enough Magic Stones to pay the normal Goblins. Though he could obtain Magic Stones during the development of the dungeon, his poor location negated most possibilities of obtaining Magic Stones since it was surrounded by the hard Diamond Seam.


    After careful consideration, Sherlock decided to use the otherworld¡¯s Goblins. ording to the Dungeon Core, he would need more Mana to construct infrastructure such as Teleport Portals.


    In the following week, Sherlock provided his Mana to the Dungeon Core to build infrastructure, specifically the Teleport Portals. The Dungeon Core seldom talked to him. Afterpleting the Teleport Portals, the Dungeon Core exined the details of the otherworld to Sherlock.


    Because of cultural differences, the otherworld¡¯s Goblins would perhaps say strange things, call him strange names, form their own ns, trade among themselves, engage in fights, murder, or do foolish things. Sherlock had to be mentally prepared.


    Since they were from different worlds, as a Dungeon Lord, Sherlock had to change his management style. Using brute force to order them around was the least effective way to manage. Managing them on the official website was the more effective method.


    The Dungeon Core also exined that the official website was like an embassy between the two worlds.


    Sherlock got the gist of it. Although he felt that the otherworld¡¯s Goblins were rather strange, as long as he didn¡¯t have to pay them, he had no issues. Sherlock couldn¡¯t wait to summon the Goblins and start work on the dungeon.


    The Dungeon Core didn¡¯t summon the Goblins. Instead, he let Sherlock carry out the publicity and recruitment on the official website.


    Entering the official website required the Dungeon Core to act as an intermediary. A screen, a keyboard, and a mouse appeared at the Dungeon Core. After the Dungeon Core taught Sherlock the basics, Sherlock had a new mission: to protect and manage the official dungeon website as the Dungeon Lord. The most important thing was to recruit the first batch of Dungeon Monsters. In the otherworld¡¯s jargon, they were called ¡°Beta Gamers¡±.


    When Sherlock entered the official website, it was full of the otherworld¡¯snguage. For a high-level Devil, learning a newnguage wasn¡¯t a difficult task. He picked up the newnguage quickly and followed the Dungeon Core¡¯s instructions to broadcast the first advertisement on the official dungeon website.


    [The first global virtual reality online game, ¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡±, will start closed beta testing soon. Recruiting Beta Gamers!]


    The content was created ording to the Dungeon Core¡¯s suggestion. Sherlock gave an eerie name to his dungeon¡ªEternal Kingdom!


    After which, he gave the Dungeon Core an elegant name¡ªBru!


    Though the Dungeon Core strongly objected to these two names, Sherlock had already made up his mind. Why would he change his mind?


    As Sherlock and Bru were arguing over the names, a lot ofments were left on the official website.


    [Violet Flower: ¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡±? Bye bye! I¡¯m going back to ¡°Dungeon Fighter¡± to continue my bashing!]


    [Thunder Cliff Chief: The virtual reality online game looks interesting! Look at the promotional pictures. I thought they came from video cameras!]


    [Doctor Naise: I have submitted my application. Hope that the game officials will select me in the first batch of Beta Gamers. I promise to be online 24 hours every day and will immediately report any bugs!]


    [Add A Few Spoons Of Sugar: The advertisement and summary are pretty good. The professions are on the lean side. The initial profession is only a Goblin. Hopefully, you can add more professions quickly. The virtual reality online gaming gimmick will definitely attract a lot of Goblins to apply!]


    Simr replies filled thements page rapidly. Every time Sherlock refreshed the page, there were new pages ofments. The number of registrants also increased rapidly. Within a few minutes, the registration count reached a hundred.


    Sherlock was shocked. He had never heard of Goblins queueing up to be recruited! He didn¡¯t intend to recruit that many Goblins!


    Sherlock looked at Bru and asked, ¡°Bru, the otherworld is a Goblin¡¯s world?¡±


    Bru said, ¡°Yes, almost. There are eight billion of them, but we don¡¯t need that many. Our Dungeon isn¡¯t able to amodate that many Goblins. Let¡¯s quickly select those with good attitudes. They will be easier to manage.¡±


    Sherlock had the same sentiment as he looked through the pages of application forms.


    Within a day, there were more than 5000 applicants. The capacity of Eternal Kingdom could only allow for a hundred Goblins.


    He couldn¡¯t afford to recruit more than the allowed capacity. Though the Goblins didn¡¯t require a sry, they required food and drinks. Goblins had small appetites, but their food and drinks required Magic Stones as payment. Sherlock¡¯s remaining cash could only pay for a hundred Goblins¡¯ meals for three days. After that, they had to hunt for food.


    Sherlock selected the first hundred Beta Gamers quickly. Before meeting these Goblins, he had another task.


    Buying pickaxes for them to mine ore!

 Chapter 2 - Well Prepared

    <h4>Chapter 2: Well Prepared</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    To buy pickaxes, Sherlock had to go to a neutral Bazaar of a Freedom Town. The nearest one was at Winterfell. It took ten days to walk from Eternal Kingdom to Winterfell, and time was short. He could hardly wait for the Goblins to start his Dungeon construction, so he decided to use the most expensive traveling method¡ªTeleport Scroll!


    Only powerful Magicians were able to activate the Teleport Portals of other towns at will, and Sherlock was a Devil, not a Magician. However, he believed that money could solve all problems.


    He endured the pain in his heart as he tore the Teleport Scroll. In the brilliance of magical light, he was teleported to a new location.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stand there like a fool! Leave once you have registered. There are other teleport customers behind you!¡±


    The brutish Orc who was working at the Teleport Portal reception shoved a form violently into Sherlock¡¯s hands. Sherlock consoled himself that the Orc¡¯s work attitude was not boorish. Rather, it was the heavy workload and the Orc¡¯s nature that resulted in his poor treatment.


    He came down from the Teleport Portal while holding the form as rows of Teleport Portals behind him emitted rays of brilliance. As he walked towards the reception, he filled out his form. Behind the reception, there was a short Gnome who was saying, ¡°... I merely drank a bit more wine, but my wife gave me a violent beating. Do you see my ear? It was torn off by her! Ai, I was a legendary diator when I was young.¡±


    The Gnome showed the left side of his bloody and bandaged green skull while stamping on Sherlock¡¯s form.


    Even the dark Underworld had its own rules. The neutral Freedom Towns were better as they were built by merchants. As long as one filled out the form and obtained a stamp, one could move freely.


    Upon arrival, the traveler only had to submit the form toplete the process, but other dungeons were more restrictive. For example, if other dark races were to invade Sherlock¡¯s Eternal Kingdom, he would not hesitate to kill them if he could win the fight.


    Holding the stamped form in his hand, Sherlock ran towards the Bazaar of Winterfell, which was located in a huge dug-out cavern. There were many makeshift stalls, trading Gnomes and Goblins who were mostly other Dungeon Lords. To set up a shop in Freedom Town for sellingmon items, they had to pay very high rental fees. However, in the eyes of the discriminating Devil Sherlock, their goods were all trash!


    <i>Tsk! Why is that silver-scaled breastte so shiny? It must be a lure for me to spend money!</i>


    There were also other Devils like Sherlock there. They led five to six-meters-tall giants, who were carrying corpses of magical beasts. They were here to engage inrge-scale trading.


    Sherlock inhaled a gust of turbid air and puffed his chest out as he took his first step in his glorious Dungeon Lord career!


    ¡°How many Magic Stones did you bring?¡± the Dungeon Core, Bru, asked as Sherlock was feeling uplifted.


    ¡°A thousand! I mortgaged all my properties! They¡¯re substantial!¡± he said as he looked for a metal goods merchant.


    Bru thought for a while before saying, ¡°You are really... a thrifty person. I admire you!¡±


    Sherlock pretended not to hear Bru¡¯s words. Those thousand Magic Stones had been obtained after a haggling session with the real estate salesgirl. Intion was rampant these days, and life was hard!


    It wasn¡¯t hard to find a metal goods merchant since there were so many of them in the Bazaar. Sherlock found a shop that looked slightly run-down and walked in. On the shop sign was written: ¡°Don¡¯t have the most expensive stuff¡±.


    The shopkeeper was a short but muscr Stone Golem who was noisily banging his hammer. When he saw a customer enter, he put down the hammer and poured Sherlock a cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea. Then, he asked eagerly, ¡°Are you buying Depression Cream or Ash Emissary? I¡¯m selling high quality imitations that are as good as real!¡±


    Sherlock shook his head and said, ¡°I want to buy a hundred metal pickaxes.¡±


    ¡°No problem! A thousand Magic Stones! Free delivery!¡± the Stone Golem said heartily.


    Sherlock inhaled a gust of cold air. Since when had pickaxes be so expensive? He was able to afford the pickaxes, but if he spent all the Magic Stones on tools, what were the Goblins going to eat? How could he possibly let them starve to death?


    The Stone Golem noticed Sherlock¡¯s dismayed expression and was not surprised. He asked warmly, ¡°You look like a respectable Devil Lord buying pickaxes for your new Dungeon, right? Aiya, recently there are many new dungeon start-ups, which have caused the demand for pickaxes to surge. The price increase is normal. No problem! You don¡¯t have to buy that many pickaxes. We have special discounts for a noble Devil Lord like you. Please take a look!¡±


    He ced a discount flyer in front of Sherlock.


    ¡°A hundred year anniversary sale: only eight hundred Magic Stones for a brand new cksmith Shop! Good for smelting, forging and even preparing meals and boiling water. Its usage is only limited by your imagination! What are you waiting for? Bring home a brand new cksmith Shop for just eight hundred Magic Stones! (If paid in full, twentyplementary pickaxes will be included!)¡±


    Sherlock was tempted. If he had a cksmith shop, would he not be able to make his own pickaxes? He would not have toe here to buy pickaxes. Eight hundred Magic Stones for a cksmith Shop and twenty pickaxes seemed quite worth it!


    ¡°What do you think? Bru?¡±


    ¡°Good. The only note is that with a cksmith Shop, we will need a cksmith. But, not only can we make pickaxes, we can also make weapons and armor to sell to those gamers! Those Goblins!¡±


    ¡°What? Aren¡¯t those items given to them? I can sell the items to them?¡±


    ¡°Of course! If they have money, they¡¯ll buy directly. If not, they¡¯llplete missions. The items can be based on rewards for how many missions theyplete. They even have to work for food. That is how the otherworld works.¡±


    Was that not going to save Sherlock arge sum of money? Or even earn a handsome profit? Sherlock had only heard of Dungeon Lords spending money to feed the hordes. Now, the otherworld¡¯s Goblins were going to feed him! He could not help but feel excited.


    Sherlock pped the counter and paid eight hundred Magic Stones for the deal. The shopkeeper said, ¡°It will only require half a day to construct. The construction team will be ready to set off in half an hour! You may bring them back to your Dungeon!¡±


    A professional cksmith was required to work the cksmith shop. Although he could send the gamers to learn cksmith knowledge and skills, that could only happen in the future. Sherlock hired a highly skilled cksmith from the shopkeeper for a hundred Magic Stones a month.


    The cksmith could work as a chef and prepare meals. It was perfect. The cksmith would be reporting for work tomorrow.


    The remaining Magic Stones could be used to buy the Goblins food, such asrge intestines and various insects. In a single shopping spree, he spent all of his remaining Magic Stones.


    Sherlock did not stay long and hurried immediately to the ¡°Don¡¯t have the most expensive stuff¡± shop to lead the construction team back to his Dungeon.


    Sherlock brought the stone golem workers to the Dungeon Core. Under his instruction, the stone golem workers started constructing the cksmith Shop at the designated location.


    Sherlock used his Mana to move the Goblins¡¯ food to a corner since there were currently no Goblins to excavate rooms. The food would not spoil in one day.


    All the preparations werepleted, and Sherlock returned to the Dungeon Core. Bru suggested that Sherlock ess the official website. Sherlock went through lots of doubtful, fawning, begging and angryments left by the gamers. Sherlock created a new notice: [¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡± Beta Testing starts tomorrow! A hundred lucky gamers obtained Beta Tester status!]


    The main content was to announce the identities of the hundred gamers, remind them to sign their courier packages that would arrive tonight and teach them to use the virtual reality gaming capsule.


    Sherlock was curious about this couriered ¡°virtual reality gaming capsule¡±, but Bru assured him that he had settled everything at the otherworld. Hence, Sherlock did not think too much more about the small matter.


    Not long after the notice was published, a lot ofments were left on the official website.


    [Casual look, mundane things: I only just applied this morning, and selection is alreadypleted in the afternoon? This is the fastest game to start on Beta Testing in the history of games!]


    [Weeding: Happy! (~^?^)~ sessfully obtained Beta Tester status!]


    [Kilbon Hard: It¡¯s only been half a day, and the game has already gone viral. My QQ group was discussing this game, and someone offered 50,000 yuan for Beta Tester status!]


    [OneTwoMountain: Only 50,000 yuan? I know someone who offered 100,000 yuan!]


    [Dragon Raja.Breaking Customs: Dragon Raja MMO is investing heavily in this game. 150,000 yuan for each Beta Tester status. The more the merrier! Contact via phone at 139XXXXX, QQ contact 4506XXXX. Dragon Raja MMO is willing to pay selected Beta Testers!]


    ...


    Sherlock looked at other people¡¯s replies and continuously pressed F5 to refresh his screen. He was amused by their replies, though he was unable to understand many of thements. Time passed quickly.


    Aside from thements under his own post, there were also other gamer-created threads. The threads ranged from strategy guides, buying Beta Tester statuses at high prices, selling Beta Tester statuses, various ns¡¯ recruitment to other irrelevant topics. Bru described them as insignificant posts!


    As Sherlock was browsing through the different postings, the Stone Golems hadpleted the cksmith Shop. It wasn¡¯trge, but it would suffice. Furthermore, they had left behind twenty pickaxes. Once Sherlock certified that the furnace wasplete and signed the acknowledgment form, the Stone Golems left using a Teleport Scroll.


    Sherlock surveyed the surroundings and heaved a sigh of relief. He only had to wait for the otherworld¡¯s Goblins to start work!


    ¡°Right, we should discuss the newbie missions!¡± the Dungeon Core, Bru, suggested.

 Chapter 3 - The First Batch of Beta Gamers

    <h4>Chapter 3: The First Batch of Beta Gamers</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Sherlock did not know how to react to the suggestion of the beginner missions. After Bru exined them in detail, Sherlock was able to understand.


    The otherworld¡¯s gamers did not require a monthly sry, but they wished for clear missions like ¡°Tunnel through that wall!¡±, ¡°Construct a resting room for ten people!¡±, ¡°Hunt in the wilderness for five Underground Spiders!¡± and ¡°Bring back a cart full of wood!¡±.


    Even if Bru did not specify, Sherlock would have given the otherworld¡¯s gamers simr missions. The only difference was that they had to be rewarded with a little money, weapons, equipment and food after theypleted the missions.


    Sherlock was starting to develop a headache as he did not expect the management of the missions to be so troublesome.


    He did not have weapons, equipment or food. As for wealth... the Underworld¡¯s currency was Magic Stones. Sherlock was not willing to use them to reward the otherworld¡¯s gamers. Then, Bru suggested that he could use gold coins for rewards!


    Gold coins were the currency of the Surface World. One thousand bronze coins were equivalent to one silver coin and one thousand silver coins were equivalent to one gold coin. The main point was that after the development of the Dungeon, they could lure the Surface World¡¯s adventurers into the Dungeon with the coins. In exchange, Sherlock could create Magic Stones.


    The naturally urring Magic Stones were limited. To create Magic Stones, Mana had to be extracted from the bodies of the Surface World¡¯s adventurers using a special technique. To lure the Surface World¡¯s adventurers into the Dungeons, only the shiny gold coins were required.


    Sherlock did not understand why the Surface World¡¯s adventurers were fond of the gold coins that didn¡¯t have any Mana. He thought it was incredible.


    Sherlock did not mind using the gold coins as rewards for the otherworld¡¯s gamers. But Sherlock knew that all the Underworld¡¯s creatures like Devils and such were not interested in gold coins. Would the otherworld¡¯s Goblins like gold coins?


    Bru said confidently, ¡°Yes they do! Actually, it¡¯s more like craving! If you reward them with bronze, silver or gold coins and use them as trading currency in the Dungeon, they will make the coin-based economye to life. Believe me!¡±


    Sherlock was doubtful about the effects of the gold coins, but he was d that he did not have to pay the Goblins Magic Stones as sry. It was no issue for Sherlock to reward them with gold coins. A Magic Stone could be exchanged for arge chest of gold coins!


    Sherlock¡¯s next task was to discuss with Bru the standardized reward for various missions. When the otherworld¡¯s gamers arrived at the Dungeon, he wanted them to work diligently and happily.


    Making the gamers content was what a good Dungeon Lord ought to do. Most Underworld monsters sought employment with the Dungeon Lords. They were not puppets that Dungeon Lords created using Mana.


    After finishing his work, Sherlock looked at the time and discovered that half a day had passed. It was almost time for the selected gamers to arrive at the Dungeon.


    As a new Dungeon Lord, Sherlock was about to meet his first batch of workers. He was nervous. After checking the Goblins¡¯ food, the gold coins for reward and the cksmith Shop, Sherlock discovered an important issue. His cksmith had not arrived yet!


    While he was fretting about when the cksmith would arrive, a magical ray appeared in the Dungeon and a Teleport Portal appeared in front of him. Without his approval, nobody could open up a Teleport Portal in his Dungeon. He only allowed one person to do that, and that was his employed cksmith!


    A dark-skin Dwarf walked out from the Teleport Portal. He was a cksmith Dwarf living in the Underworld and not the cavern Dwarf. The Dwarves were extremely good in smithing and forging.


    ¡°A new developing Dungeon? You look pretty young for a Devil!¡±


    The Dwarf walked out of the portal and looked around at the small Dungeon. He lifted his hammer and shouted at Sherlock with his bright voice, ¡°I¡¯m your newly recruited cksmith, Simba. This is our contract. The effective date is three months and the monthly sry is a hundred Magic Stones. Please verify the contract, young Devil Lord.¡±


    The cksmith took out a contract and gave it to Sherlock. He examined it carefully to ensure it was the contract he signed yesterday. He returned the contract to the cksmith and said formally, ¡°Wee, Simba! You¡¯re the first worker of this great Dungeon! That¡¯s your workce!¡±


    Sherlock pointed at the empty cksmith Shop and he suddenly recalled something. He pointed at the food in the corner and said, ¡°Those are the raw food materials. There aren¡¯t any special warehouses for proper storage yet. Once the Goblins arrive, I will get them to construct a food warehouse. Please prepare portable meals like pies because the Goblins won¡¯t have the chance to sit down for a meal!¡±


    Sherlock sounded like a cruel ve driver. The cksmith Simba was used to such things. It was obvious this was not his first time working for a Dungeon Lord. Entering the cksmith Shop, he immediately started a fire skilfully. Then, he prepared the metal pot and collected the food materials to cook the meals!


    There were no ores, so there were no metals. The ores had to be mined by the Goblins!


    Seeing the cksmith settling down, Sherlock tidied up his clothes and extended his huge Devil¡¯s wings as he watched himself in the mirror. Ensuring that his imposing image of a Devil Overlord was good, he went to the front of the Dungeon Core.


    Next, he was going to summon the hundred selected gamers from the otherworld!


    The summoning ritual was simple. Besides infusing Mana, he had to sign the otherworld¡¯s contract. For example, there was the ¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom, Virtual Reality web distribution rights contract¡±, the ¡°2019 MMO approval form¡±, the ¡°Disimers form¡± and other types of contracts. Sherlock signed without a word through the Dungeon Core. He didn¡¯t even look at the fineprints because the otherworld¡¯s agreements did not have binding power on a Devil.


    Afterpleting his contracts, Sherlock began his summoning work.


    After infusing the required Mana into the Dungeon Core, a hundred half-human sized Teleport Portals appeared before him. Sherlock ced his hands behind his back and pushed out his chest while waiting for the gamers to pledge their loyalty. He waited for a few minutes, but there were no Goblins. Sherlock said impatiently, ¡°Where are my workers? The gamers from the otherworld, why aren¡¯t theying out?¡±


    ¡°They are molding their faces. They always pay attention to unimportant details like appearances, clothing and even essories. The culture of the otherworld is like that,¡± Bru exined.


    Sherlock suppressed his impatience and waited. Sometimes a few senseless Devils would use Mana to change their looks. He did not expect the Goblins to have such a tendency and that it wasmon in the otherworld. The Mana to change their looks came from Sherlock. Each Goblin that came to his Dungeon required his Mana to sustain the link between his world with the otherworld. However, the Mana used was a small pittance. It was not a burden for Sherlock.


    Sherlock did not have to wait for a long time before the first Goblin walked out from the Teleport Portal.


    The Goblin was tall for his race and was almost at the upper limit. He reached the height of Sherlock¡¯s knees.


    The Goblin was naked from the chest up and wore a pair of shorts. Sherlock was in a daze as the Goblin walked out from the Teleport Portal. The Goblin looked in astonishment at the surroundings. After surveying the environment, he muttered, ¡°Is the technology that advanced? I initially thought the Virtual Reality MMO would feel fake, but it is actually real. My God, the game modeling, the quality of the materials, the feel of the skin and its apanying pain feel so real. Can it be adjusted...?¡±


    To Sherlock, the Goblin had gone into a feverish state which was abnormal. Normally, every dark creature that arrived in the Dungeon would pledge its loyalty to the Dungeon Lord.


    ¡°My lowly servant, why aren¡¯t you pledging your loyalty to the great Devil Lord Sherlock? You will obtain my mercy and bountiful rewards if you do so!¡± Sherlock straightened his back and said in a cool emotionless voice. He resisted showing his exhration and excitement.


    The Goblin heard Sherlock¡¯s voice and turned his head to look at Sherlock. After that, he lifted his head in panic and screamed in a shrill voice, ¡°NotWearingPants pledges loyalty to the great Devil Lord Sherlock!¡±


    After screaming, the Goblin started to wander and look around. He said to himself, ¡°This game¡¯s Dungeon Lord NPC is so real, and the oppressive aura is so strong that I almost knelt down. It is awesome. I¡¯m going to the discussion forum to praise it to the heavens!¡±


    Sherlock felt that the Goblin was acting weird. What was even more strange was that when the Goblin announced his name, the words NotWearingPants appeared above his head.


    Correct! That was the name given to himself by the Goblin! The name would follow the Goblin as he moved around as though it was part of him.


    As Sherlock was wondering why the Goblin would use Mana to show his strange name above his head, numerous different Goblins came out of the Teleport Portal. Some wore worn-out shirts and shorts that covered the essential three points. Others simply wore the same shorts as NotWearingPants. They had various faces, but they had amon feature¡ªugliness!


    Did you expect Goblins to look good?


    The Goblin started chatting in front of Sherlock!

 Chapter 4 - First Dead Gamer

    <h4>Chapter 4: First Dead Gamer</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Greetings! What? I can¡¯t use Japanese-style emoticons in this game?¡± An ugly female Goblin withrge eyes and a tall nose bridge spoke hoarsely.


    ¡°Of course not. This game is a Virtual Reality that relies on the nervous system¡¯s sensor inputs instead of the traditional mouse and keyboard inputs. Look at my tongue. Lulululu. See how agile my tongue is? Are other games able to achieve this effect?¡± a male Goblin standing next to the female Goblin said as he wiggled his tongue.


    ¡°What should we do now? Is there a Beginner¡¯s Tutorial in this game?¡± another Goblin asked.


    ¡°Yes, are there missions for us toplete? Are we free to roam around?¡±


    ¡°Is he the Dungeon Lord? Devil Lord Sherlock? Wow, the NPC modeling is awesome!¡±


    ¡°Are we able to select Devil Lord as our profession?¡±


    ¡°Currently, it is Beta Testing, so there¡¯s only Goblin as a profession. The official website said that the officialunch will have many more professions for selection!¡±


    ¡°Will there be an opening animation?¡±


    ...


    The Dungeon Core Main Hall had be the hundred gamers¡¯ chatting hall. In the chatting process, they would give themselves various weird or decent names, which would appear in prominent green text above their heads. Some gamers engaged in simple chatting, while most of them wandered around the Dungeon, touching and exploring everything. Sherlock had shut off all exit points. The Dungeon was not very big. Even if they wandered around, there were no ces to go.


    ¡°Quiet! The otherworld¡¯s servants! I¡¯m your noble Devil Lord Sherlock. From today onwards, you¡¯ll be the Dungeon Eternal Kingdom¡¯s citizens. Your mission is to make Eternal Kingdom the greatest Dungeon in the history of the Underworld!¡±


    After his speech, he ordered Bru to allocate their prepared missions to the gamers.


    Themunication between the Dungeon Lord and the servants was done via the Dungeon Core. Sherlock could remotely assign missions to his servants using the Dungeon Core. ording to Bru, a direct order to the servants was not very effective. Instead, using missions with rewards was a better way to direct them. The rewards consisted mainly of bronze, silver or gold coins.


    Once Bru transmitted the missions, a mission panel appeared before the gamers and prompted them on mission eptance.


    ¡°Mine a hundred Diamond Seam? My beginner¡¯s tutorial mission is to mine ore!¡±


    ¡°I have the same mission! The reward is ten bronze coins!¡±


    ¡°Where is the Diamond Seam?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m supposed to carry the hundred Diamond Seam to the cksmith Shop. Why am I carrying the stones? I want to mine ore!¡±


    ...


    The Goblins with ore mining missions were given the twenty pickaxes, while most of the Goblins were given tasks of carrying the ores. The ores would be smelted into usable metals and made into pickaxes, metal tools, shields, armor and weapons!


    How could a Dungeon be without armaments?


    Since the Eternal Kingdom Dungeon had been abandoned and undeveloped for many years, the surrounding areas were filled with dangerous and unknown underworld creatures. Even Sherlock found them hard to deal with, especially the Magical Beasts.


    The number of Magical Beasts was small, but they were much stronger than normal wild beasts. Some examples of Magical beasts were Crypt Spiders, Killer Vines and Dire Wolves. During the expansion of the Dungeon, if these Magical beasts intruded into the Dungeon via excavated tunnels or the entrances of the Dungeon, it would be problematic for Sherlock. Hence, his servants needed to be armed so that they could repulse unwanted visitors.


    These Magical Beasts could also be food for the Goblins. Sherlock could not possibly go to the Bazaar to buy food for the Goblins every time. He didn¡¯t want to use the expensive Teleport Scroll.


    The behavior andnguage of Goblins from the otherworld were very strange. They would give themselves names and check their ugly bodies and appearances frequently. They also had strong curiosity and abnormal social behaviors. They were bold; quite a number of Goblins came to greet him, kneel down, bow and even tell him jokes proactively!


    A lowly Goblin encountering a high status Devil would normally feel fear. But the otherworld¡¯s Goblins were not fearful of Sherlock. They seemed unafraid of death!


    Sherlock witnessed a Goblin putting his hand into the lit furnace and promptly being tossed out of the cksmith Shop by Simba. This incident proved that these Goblins were not afraid of death.


    Sherlock was indifferent to their weird behaviors as these Goblins worked efficiently and had strong power!


    Even if they were not paid a monthly sry and not given any food, they would mine or carry the ores enthusiastically after being assigned their tasks. There were no signs of cking.


    Afterpleting their missions, they would find Sherlock for rewards which were the bronze coins. They counted each coin carefully and put them safely into their pockets as though they were great treasures.


    Those Goblins whopleted their mining missions returned the pickaxes to Sherlock. Other Goblins who received mining missions would then obtain pickaxes from Sherlock before bolting off to mine ores.


    Sherlock had visited other Dungeons and had seen other Goblins, but they had not had the efficiency and enthusiasm of the otherworld¡¯s Goblins. Even when their sry was paid on time and they were given delicious meals, they would still ck off on their jobs. Hence, a whip-wielding Orc had to be employed as a supervisor.


    If neither sry nor food was given, the Goblins would run off.


    Though the otherworld¡¯s Goblins were weird and fond of metal coins, Sherlock was quite pleased with their work efficiency and enthusiasm. He could save on the Magic Stones and even food since the Goblins would pay using their money. Hence, he was able to ept their minor ws.


    ¡°My respectable Lord Sherlock, since the start of our Beta Testing, I have felt that we need to refine our game content and information on the official website! For example, the game map, monster bestiary and newly opened areas should all be updated,¡± Bru suggested to Sherlock as he was supervising the Goblins at work.


    Sherlock did not fully understand the game map, monster bestiary and newly opened areas. If they were exined individually, Sherlock might have been able to understand. Now that they werepounded, what was the meaning?


    Bru was aware of Sherlock¡¯s confusion and exined, ¡°As you can see, the Goblins are very different. Take it as the Goblins seeing this world as their yground. Mining and carrying ores are hardbor to this world¡¯s Goblins, but to the otherworld¡¯s Goblins, they are a form of entertainment. They have just started a new life in the world, so their enthusiasm and high efficiency will continue in the future. They don¡¯t require sry or food. They need more game features!¡±


    ¡°We need to set up more ces as entertainment venues for these Goblins? Like other Dungeons that built entertainment outlets for them to y with mud, wrestle and watch shows?¡±


    Sherlock thought for a while and felt it was necessary. He knew that other Dungeon Lords would create entertainment outlets to keep their Goblins happy. Sherlock was in a bind as hecked Magic Stones and was unable to hire performance troupe and wrestlers. He could let them y with mud though.


    ¡°You get the gist of it. But these gamers don¡¯t really like ying with mud, watching wrestling or performances. They prefer a more peaceful entertainment¡ªadventure!¡± Bru exined what these gamers really liked.


    These gamers did not like to stay in the Dungeon. Instead, they loved to explore the unknown world and fight cruel battles with wild beasts. The more bloody and cruel the fight, the happier they would feel. Even death would not stop them from finding their excitement. They especially like exploring new areas. If they met with powerful opponents, they would form groups of tens to hundreds and fight as a group, even at the expense of their lives. Their only goal was to kill their powerful opponent. After victory, they expected to be rewarded with gold coins, especially equipment.


    This was not difficult to achieve as the bones and skins of the Underworld¡¯s wild beasts could be made into equipment. The more powerful the wild beasts, the better the equipment. In the case of the Magical Beasts, magical equipment could be made and sold at high prices at the Bazaar.


    To Sherlock, this equipment was trash. A respectable Devil depended on his personal power, and magical items were merely tools of the trade. Armor and weapons were redundant to a Devil.


    After Bru¡¯s exnation, Sherlock understood that he had to open up a new area with a constant supply of monsters, loot and treasures. If he could create a Maze or a BOSS level wild beast, that would be even better. Then, the gamers could adventure in that area as entertainment.


    Sherlock had to prepare a map, monster bestiary and sufficient loot. Though it was troublesome, it was not difficult. Sherlock also had the intention to explore the surrounding areas. The underworld monsters could be a resource for development. Sooner orter, he had to let his servants kill those monsters and retrieve their carcasses. He was pleased that he could save his Magic Stones and provide an entertainment outlet for the Goblins at the same time.


    As long as he could save on the Magic Stones, it was worthwhile!


    Sherlock epted Bru¡¯s suggestion and let Bru take over the mission rewards allocation. Then, he explored the Dungeon and chose a suitable entertainment outlet¡ªSpider Cave!


    The Underworld Spiders were a good supply of monsters as they multiplied fast and hadrge numbers. They infested almost the entire Underworld. A Spider Queen couldy eggs for tens to hundreds of spiders and could reproduce in the blink of an eye. Moreover, the spiders liked to dig, and theirir was like a maze that even Sherlock refused to venture into.


    Within their were other Underworld creatures such Killer Vines, Underworld Worms and Dim-witted Houndhead Men.


    These creatures were not powerful, but they provided enough challenge for the gamers.


    Sherlock finished selecting the new area for the gamers. As he was about to return to the Dungeon, he heard Bru say, ¡°Lord Sherlock, a gamer has died.¡±

 Chapter 5 - Dungeon Monsters Blueprints

    <h4>Chapter 5: Dungeon Monsters Blueprints</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°What? My servant died? How did he die? Are there invaders?¡±


    Sherlock had not expected that the Dungeon would be in trouble after he had only ventured out for a short while. He hurried back as Bru exined the situation to him.


    There were no invaders. A gamer hadmitted suicide by smashing into walls.


    <i>Why did the Goblin from the otherworldmit suicide? Did he give them too much work? </i>Sherlock did not understand as he was quite a benevolent Dungeon Lord. He tried his best to aodate their strange requirements, but a Goblin had stillmitted suicide!


    With regards to this incident, Bru exined, ¡°The Goblin wanted to know how to revive after dying. As it was his first time in this world, he wanted to familiarize himself with the operations. After returning to the otherworld, he will make a Strategy Guide. That¡¯s normal.¡±


    Sherlock could not figure out how a suicide could be a good strategy, but he returned to the Dungeon quickly. He saw the gamers surrounding the dead gamer.


    ¡°Is NotWearingPants on a corpse run? Why hasn¡¯t he revived after such a long time?


    ¡°Perhaps there are revival conditions to be met? This is a new game after all.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps there¡¯s no way to revive after death. Start from scratch?¡±


    ¡°Is it the same design as ¡®Divine Realm of Swords & Sabers¡¯? The death penalty is too severe, so beginners beware. This game is too hardcore.¡±


    ¡°This game is indeed hardcore. The Virtual Reality mimics the reality to the core. Even if death is permanent, isn¡¯t it normal?¡±


    ¡°Give way, the Devil Lord is back!¡±


    ¡°Wah! The Devil Lord is rmed by a death? The game NPC¡¯s interactivity is too real!¡±


    These gamers not only surrounded the dead NotWearingPants, but they also discussed if and when he could revive. Sherlock¡¯s return created a disturbance among the gamers. They quickly opened up a path for Sherlock to walk to the front of NotWearingPants.


    Sherlock recognized the dead gamer. He had been the first Goblin to arrive at the Dungeon. His green name NotWearingPants floated above his head. Hey on the ground without any breath. The cause of death was evident from the cracked green skull¡ªhe had smashed his head on the wall.


    There were ways to revive him. Sherlock had to venture to the Spirit World to redeem his Soul and it would take great effort to revive him. It would be easier to just recruit a new Goblin.


    As Sherlock was about to give up on the Goblin and toss his corpse outside the Dungeon, Bru stopped him and said, ¡°Wait for a while, Dungeon Lord. His soul has not returned to the Spirit World. His soul is in the Dungeon Core, Dungeon Lord.¡±


    Sherlock focused his attention in the Dungeon Core and saw a clump of white stuff floating in the core. That was the Goblin¡¯s soul! The soul was not interesting looking and Sherlock had no luckmunicating with it.


    ¡°Did you retrieve his soul? Even if he was from the otherworld, his soul would have returned to the Spirit World after death. What capabilities do you have? Or, what capability does the Goblin have?¡±


    Sherlock could not understand certain things. Though he could do the same thing, he had to retrieve his soul at the first instance of his death.


    ¡°During the summoning, I used a little technique. Our Spirit World will not detect nor retrieve their souls. I¡¯m not sure if we can call them souls. I¡¯m more inclined to call them awareness. After death, we only need to heal their bodies and then infuse them with their awareness. Then, they will be revived. If their bodies arepletely destroyed, we have to send their awareness back and do a new summoning. In the otherworld, this process is called ¡®Reconstructing Character¡¯!¡± Bru exined.


    ¡°Is this a new feature of the Dungeon Core? I can¡¯t find this feature in the operating manual.¡± As Bru was exining, Sherlock was already checking his ¡°Dungeon Operating Manual¡±, but he could not find the relevant sections.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s my unique capability. I can fuse both Mana and technology together. Yes, technology is equivalent to the otherworld¡¯s Mana that allowsmunication over great distances, let people without Mana fly up in the sky, and even allow one¡¯s images and voice to transmit to billions of people in an instant!¡± Bru said with pride.


    Sherlock was curious about the ¡°technology¡± of the otherworld, but he did not look forward to it because he could achieve the same effect by using more Mana. From the behavior of the Goblins, he concluded that the otherworld was a mad world.


    Sherlock did not probe further since Bru had already settled the problems. Normal people would be curious and shocked by resurrection, but to a great Devil like Sherlock, he had different ways to revive his servants. His methods were not as simple and fast as Bru¡¯s.


    It was simple to heal the Goblin¡¯s body. Sherlock extended his hand and infused Mana into NotWearingPants¡¯ corpse. The damaged green skull was healed, and Bru led the awareness into NotWearingPants¡¯ body.


    In the next moment, NotWearingPants inhaled deeply and sat up.


    ¡°Sh*t! He¡¯s alive!¡±


    ¡°This game¡¯s revival mechanism requires the Dungeon Lord to personally revive the dead subject?¡±


    ¡°I thought after death, the ount could not be used anymore!¡±


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s your feeling after death? Did you have a corpse run?¡±


    ¡°Is it rted to the severity of damage to the body? Our Dungeon Lord healed his corpse first, and then he was revived.¡±


    Everyone surrounded NotWearingPants and discussed at length about his revival. Then, a Goblin shouted, ¡°I¡¯m going to try it!¡± He dashed boldly into cksmith Simba¡¯s furnace and disappeared as expected.


    Sherlock felt a throbbing headache. He did not expect a second suicide that fast, and it even used the furnace too. To prevent mass suicide, Sherlock waved his hand and exerted his great Devil¡¯s authority tomand them to finish their tasks.


    He managed to disperse the Goblins. As for that badly burnt Goblin, Bru managed to summon him from the otherworld after thirty minutes. When the Goblin returned, his appearance had changed, though he retained his original name. He had lost all his bronze coins. ording to Bru, the Goblin had created a new ount.


    Sherlock developed a better understanding of the gamers¡¯ weird behavior.


    He had to refine the new area map, monster blueprints and the revision notes on the official website so he didn¡¯t have time to supervise the Goblins. Their enthusiasm was not affected by his absence. He had to demarcate arge construction area and work objectives. Then, Bru would allocate the mining and carrying of ores tasks to these gamers.


    Sherlock returned to the Magical Item, Computer, and entered his official Dungeon website. He followed Bru¡¯s suggestions and used the otherworld¡¯s tone andnguage habits to create a new announcement¡ª [¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡± Beta Testing in progress! Tomorrow, there will be a new area map for testing¡ªSpider¡¯s Lair!]


    Sherlock felt that these announcements were like his Dungeon advertisements in the otherworld, and they increased his reputation. His Dungeon was going to be the greatest so garnering reputation was necessary!


    The contents of the announcement were the map of the Spider¡¯s Lair and the bestiary of the monsters that showed their introduction and capabilities.


    For example:


    [Monster Name: Underworld Spider


    Monster Introduction: The mostmon underworld creature with low intellect and fear of light. It will proactively attack other creatures. Those who are weak and alone should run upon meeting one as the Spiders attack in groups!


    Level: 0¨C5


    Possible Loot: Spider Leg, Spider Meat, Spider Silk (Rare), and others.


    Note: Most of the loot may be exchanged for coins at the Dungeon Core Main Hall.]


    [Monster Name: Killer Vines


    Monster Introduction: This sounds like a nt, but it is a creature that is disguised as vines. The Killer Vines often attack unsuspecting passers-by and are easily killed.


    Level: 0¨C2


    Possible Loot: Killer Vines skin, meat and others.


    Note: Most of the loot may be exchanged for coins at the Dungeon Core Main Hall.]


    Besides thesemon creatures, Sherlock arranged for a BOSS level creature.


    [Monster Name: Spider Queen


    Monster Introduction: The Queen of the Underworld Spiders horde. Usually, there is only one Queen in a horde. She is extremely territorial and will have arge number of Underworld Spiders for protection. Under normal circumstances, you are not able to see the Queen since you would be killed by hordes of Underworld Spiders before getting close to the Queen.


    Level: BOSS


    Possible Loot: Spider Leg, Spider Meat, Spider Silk (Rare), Spider Egg (Ultra Rare), Spider Queen¡¯s Hair (Ultra Rare), and others.


    Note: The Spider Queen¡¯s Hair is one of the Mana ingredients that Dungeon Lord Sherlock is interested in. If you obtain it, you will gain advanced standing and Reputation Points with Dungeon Lord Sherlock.]


    ¡°Though I¡¯m very interested in Spider Queen¡¯s Hair because of its high value and its use for making powerful armor, why do I have to give them advanced standing and Reputation Points?¡± Sherlock could not resist asking this question.


    ¡°Because these otherworld gamers are different from the underworld creatures. They are extremely conscious of their existence and fame,¡± Bru said. ¡°You are their Dungeon Lord. Giving them advanced standing and Reputation Points are ways to reinforce their existence and need for fame. It is also a way for them to show respect for you. Having lots of metal coins is also another way for the Goblins to have self-worth.¡±


    Sherlock nodded. Lowly servants having to fawn and tter their master to obtain attention and favor were also prevalent in the Underworld. However, it sounded like the Surface World¡¯s human riders treated fame with more importance than their lives.


    Sherlock checked carefully for mistakes after finishing the announcement contents. Then, he published it.


    Sherlock looked at the time. Half a day had passed since he had summoned the Goblins. Outside the Dungeon Core Main Hall, most of the gamers were busy with work as they wanted to obtain more metal coins. Some gamersy on the floor motionless. ording to Bru, they were not dead. They were merely sleeping or had gone offline.


    The Underworld did not have day or night. As a Dungeon Lord, Sherlock had a strong concept of time. Many Dungeons followed the Surface World with day and night shifts. Sherlock¡¯s Dungeon had not reached the threshold where shifts were necessary. He was also not well off and had not reached that extravagant of a level.


    As time passed, many Goblins rested or ¡°went offline¡±. Because the resting rooms had not been constructed yet, they had to sleep on the ground. Once the Dungeon was fully furnished, there would be resting rooms so they would not have to sleep around the Dungeon.


    cksmith Simba took out his own sleeping bag and found a quiet ce to squirm into his sleeping bag. He used his hammer to chase away a few curious Goblins who wanted to watch him sleep. Sherlock did not care about his servants¡¯ antics. He focused his attention on the official website. He wanted to study the reviews of the otherworld¡¯s Goblins on his great Dungeon.


    Soon, in the messy discussion forum, he found the most popr post with thergest number of replies¡ª


    [Beta Gamer¡¯s great revtion: the mostplete and cutting edge ¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡± Strategy Guide!]

 Chapter 6 - Gamers Beta Testing Strategy Guide

    <h4>Chapter 6: Gamer¡¯s Beta Testing Strategy Guide</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The posting [Beta Gamer¡¯s great revtion: the mostplete and cutting edge ¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡± Strategy Guide!] was published two hours after Sherlock announced the opening of the new area. The post was published less than half an hour ago and attracted about a thousand replies. The page views increased at an insane rate. Besides Sherlock¡¯s announcement, it was the most popr post.


    From the title, it was created from one of the hundred servants who were summoned to the Dungeon. Sherlock was concerned about his servants¡¯ views of the Dungeon as they were members of the Dungeon. In the future, the Dungeon would have more inhabitants. As the Dungeon was just starting up, Sherlock felt he should get more feedback on the Dungeon.


    Sherlock clicked on the posting.


    [Beta Gamer¡¯s great revtion: the mostplete and cutting edge ¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡± Strategy Guide!]


    ¡°Greetings, I am Beta Gamer NotWearingPants. That is correct; I am the one at the B tform recording professional videos on Strategy Guides! I have been fortunate to obtain ¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡± Beta Tester status. This is the first global game that deviates from the traditional gaming console. Instead, this online game uses gaming capsule and Virtual Reality technology! I was like themon crowd and thought that the gaming capsule and Virtual Reality were gimmicks. This morning at nine o¡¯clock, Iy down in the gaming capsule and entered the ¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom.¡± I feel I have to apologize to the producer of this game. Sorry!


    There is one hundred percent restoration and freedom. This is not a gimmick. It is the real deal! I do not know which game engine is used. Upon consideration that it is a Virtual Reality online game, I am afraid the game technology cannot be called ¡°game engine.¡± Perhaps we have entered the ¡°Age of Empires¡± time period when we insert cables into the backs of our heads! That is correct; this game is as real as a second world! Besides articting every joint, we can breathe and interact with any object. We even have the sensation of pain! Of course, we can adjust the pain intensity from 0 to 100%. I suggest normal gamers adjust it to zero while hardcore gamers may challenge the pain intensity at one hundred percent! (I killed myself by bashing the wall and tested the revival mechanism. This is my earnest suggestion!)


    Enough said, this is the mostplete and cutting-edge Strategy Guide!


    The game background is a medieval world of swords and magic. Our initial starting point was at the Eternal Kingdom Dungeon.


    When the game started, we appeared at the Dungeon Core Main Hall. Before appearing, we could mold our face to our liking. As we could only choose the Goblin race, no matter how we customized our appearance, we do not look appealing. I suggest you do not waste too much time in this segment. Wait for the game to be updated with more races.


    There are two game NPCs. I am not sure whether they are functional or storyline NPCs or both.


    One of them is the Dungeon cksmith Simba, who is a ck dwarf with a hot temper. Though we can interact freely with the cksmith Shop¡¯s objects, I suggest that you do not touch the items inside because the NPC will beat you up! Currently, there are no weapons or armor for sale, but food is avable for sale. You need food in the game. If you do not eat, you will feel hunger. The feeling is so authentic that your body will exhibit weakness. To buy food, you require bronze coins, and to obtain bronze coins, you have to finish the missions that appear before you. You only have to ept the missions. (Picture)


    The second NPC is the Dungeon Lord: Devil Lord Sherlock! (Picture)


    ording to my experience, the Devil Lord Sherlock is the one who we pledged our allegiance to. His status is simr to the ¡°World of Warcraft¡± faction leader. He is the only one who allocates missions and rewards us forpleted tasks. There is another functional facility called the Dungeon Core. At times, Lord Sherlock (aka Sherlie) is not in the Dungeon. We can submit our missions and obtain rewards at the Dungeon Core, which is called Bru. As I have notmunicated with Bru, I do not know if Bru is an NPC or just a mission tablet.


    As the game is in Beta Testing, there were only two NPCs. Some of you may think that it is too little, but considering that the Virtual Reality is 100% close to life, the developmentg in other areas is understandable. It is much more meaningful to let us gamers participate and help improve such an online game.


    Next, I am exining the game settings.


    There were no official details on the game settings, only game background and Dungeon introduction. All the game settings were carefully discovered, profoundly summarized and boldly spected by me.


    First point: This game does not have Health and Mana bars, Attribute Points or Character Panel. I am not sure if the Character Panel will be shown after engaging in battle. When the new area is opened tomorrow, I will explore it and then give an urate description.


    Of course, you can give yourself names, but the name can only contain letters; no symbols or punctuation marks. It appears in green above the head.


    Second point: Battling in this game is different from the traditionalbat system. There are no permanent professions, no character level differences, no experience bars, and no skill points. But in this sword and magic world, we should be able to use bronze coins or other methods to learn skills or strengthen ourselves. Learning skills depends on our choice and is not decided by profession. Perhaps a Goblin like me can wield a magical staff and longsword, just likebat magician Gandalf.


    Some people might not be used to this, but I feel that this is a good point of this game. The selling point is based one hundred percent on reality and freedom; hence, the futurebat skill development is controlled by us. We can choose the skills based on our preference and capability which mimics reality.


    As for the details, we have to wait for the game to release information gradually.


    Third point: Mission system. I thought the mission system was the same as other games where predetermined missions are triggered by certain conditions. In the Beta Testing, I discovered that this is not the case. The game is like a real-timeputer that decides which missions to give out based on the Dungeon development. If there is a demand for more ores, there will be more mining missions. If there is a demand for transportation, more missions for carrying ore will be allocated. When a demand is satisfied, there will not be simr missions given. People do not have to worry that there are no missions as the Dungeon has just started development. Thus, there are many missions. I have already yed for more than ten hours. Besides spending time on studying the settings, most of my time was spent mining and carrying ores ¡ª I¡¯ll call this ¡°carrying bricks¡±!


    In the beginning, I felt that the repeating missions were too routine and robotic. Even when I was given a lot of bronze coins as reward, I didn¡¯t want to do it. I would rather smash against the wall and die or rush into the furnace and be burnt to death. But now... it¡¯s different!


    That is correct. The reality and authentic feel makes the routine carrying of bricks extremely fun!


    Fourth point: Currency. Currently, all gamers have only seen bronze coins. I do not know if there are silver and gold coins above the bronze coins. I think there are, because I saw Sherlie sort his money bag. There were golden and shiny objects inside that looked like gold coins. Besides using bronze coins to buy food from Simba, there is nothing else to buy. However, once the Dungeon is developed, there will be other merchandise such as weapons, armor, and healing salves. As the game development progresses, more details will be revealed to gamers.


    Fifth point: As it is an online game with a high degree of freedom,paring it to sandbox mode is unavoidable. In the game, you are allowed to move things that you can carry and change their location permanently. You can also use the pickaxe to mine in the areas demarcated by the Dungeon Lord and change the look of the environment. I tried mining outside the area demarcated by the Dungeon Lord and I failed. There is a hidden setting that makes it difficult for the gamer to vite the direct orders of the Dungeon Lord. When we faced the Dungeon Lord, we felt a dominant authority and subservience was irresistible. Perhaps it was due to our Goblin status. Once there are newer and higher level races, perhaps the situation will change.


    Sixth point: Regarding Revival. Death is unavoidable in online games. Gamers are very concerned about the death penalty. Today, I tried it out in the Beta Testing. That is correct. I was that bold gamer whomitted suicide by smashing against the wall. I felt 100% throbbing pain. Even now, my head is throbbing with pain. The game¡¯s sensation of pain is too real. After death, gamers will be forced to appear at the Game Preparation Realm. Once the body is healed, then the gamer can revive. While waiting for revival, the gamer can only browse the official website or discussion forum.


    Seventh point: Whether Beta Tester status can be sold, bought or shared. Rich gamers do not have to think about it. There were no methods to charge one¡¯s ount and there¡¯s no marketce. The Beta Tester status cannot be sold, bought or shared because the game required a game capsule to y. The game capsule is bound to the gamer after the contract is signed. Only the gamer with the contract can use the game capsule. Those who are thinking of buying Beta Tester status or sharing the game capsule should give up.


    When Imitted suicide by smashing into the wall the only penalty was waiting. There was another gamer who dashed into the cksmith Shop¡¯s furnace and was burnt to ash. The in-game character waspletely destroyed, and he had to create another ount.


    The death penalty and the after-death body conditions are rted. If the body can be healed, there will not be special penalty. If the body cannot be healed ¡ª for example, burnt to ash ¡ª then the gamer will need to create a new character. The gamer must ensure that the body is intact when dying. If the gamer is outside the Dungeon, please keep apanion close by to bring your corpse back to the Eternal Kingdom in the event that you perish. Besides Sherlie, no one else can heal bodies. The gamers do not have such skills.


    Death has its own risks and penalties. Please cherish your lives!


    This is a lot of information. Note that I am merely recording down my thoughts. If there are missing parts, do fill in the nks yourselves. It is gettingte now and dawn ising. I will be getting some rest. The livestream at B tform will stop since I need to y ¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom.¡± I am going offline now and will take a look at thementster in the day. The new area will open in the morning at seven and I would like to be the first one to explore. Goodnight!¡±


    Sherlock finished reading the contents of this post in one go. He had some impression of NotWearingPants and was curious and bewildered by the gamer¡¯s feedback. Though the gamers were hardworking and did not require sry, he was bewildered by their thoughts. He could only attribute hisck of understanding to the differences in culture.


    [Are you sure this NPC photograph is not a Cosy photograph?]


    [Why are the graphics so real?]


    [Why did I not get Beta Tester status?!]


    [I can¡¯t bear to wait! Hope the game goes into open testing soon!]


    Some of the remarks below were doubtful and full of surprise. Others wanted QQ or Wechat contacts while some wanted Beta Tester¡¯s ounts at all costs even if they had to spend all their wealth just to work for Sherlock. The replies reached thousands in number.


    Though Sherlock read the replies andments patiently, the increase in replies was faster than his reading speed. After reading five hundred threads and noticing that there were still a hundred unread pages of threads, Sherlock decided to give up.


    Sherlock found the gamers¡¯ments in the discussion forum to be very interesting, but he had a lot of work to do in the Dungeon. For example, he needed to make the necessary arrangements for cksmith Simba to create metal tools, weapons and armor!

 Chapter 7 - Equipment, Reputation And Opening Of New Area

    <h4>Chapter 7: Equipment, Reputation And Opening Of New Area</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Sherlock put aside hisputer and walked out of the Dungeon Core Main Hall. He shouted to cksmith Simba. There were not many gamers outside as most of them were resting on the ground. Sherlock did not mind the Goblins having a structured resting time. First, he was not a harsh Dungeon Lord. Secondly, he initially wanted to recruit only five Goblins, but now he had a hundred without spending any Magic Stones. He had to supply them food though.


    Simba was asleep when he heard someone shouting for him. His first reaction was to hit them with his hammer. When he realized it was Sherlock, he stood up respectfully and said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, why are you calling me?¡±


    ¡°I intend to send these Goblins to clear the nearby Spiders¡¯ Lair. Are there any materials in the Dungeon to make weapons and armor?¡± Sherlock asked.


    ¡°Clearing the nearby Spider¡¯s Lair? Lord Sherlock, you are the first Dungeon Lord to send Goblins into battle. Your Goblins are indeed different from the rest. One of them smashed into the wall and died and another dashed into my furnace and killed himself. Are these suicide methods thought out by you?¡± Simba rubbed his eyes as he stood up and walked towards the cksmith Shop.


    Sherlock followed him and said, ¡°Their thinking, behavior and habits are different from normal Goblins, but they have other good points like diligence. Letting them clear the Spiders¡¯ Lair is a good form of entertainment.¡± Sherlock remembered the gamers¡¯ joyful anticipation of the new area and said, ¡°From my knowledge, they are looking forward to clearing the Spiders¡¯ Lair.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dispute their diligence. They are much more hardworking and odd than the Goblins that I have seen.¡± Simba walked into the cksmith Shop.


    The half-open cksmith Shop was located on the open ground in front of the Dungeon Core Main Hall. It was about half the size of a basketball field and consisted of two metal furnaces and a forging tform. Though it was small, it had everything necessary. On the left side of the cksmith Shop was a pile of Diamond Seam, which was a kind of rockmonly seen in the Underworld. It could be used for construction as well as forging.


    cksmiths could forge metal into weapons, armor and equipment fromrge amounts of Diamond Seam.


    ¡°Thanks to those hardworking Goblins, the Diamond Seam stockpile can be forged into a hundredplete sets of armor and weapons. To improve them is not possible as there are only rocks here.¡± Simba surveyed the surroundings and said, ¡°You are fortunate. Normally, Dungeon Lords do not recruit that many Goblins in one go. Seems like Lord Sherlock is intending to create an outstanding Dungeon! Would you like to consider employing another cksmith? My brother¡¯s skill is excellent and the price is reasonable...¡±


    Employ another one? Wouldn¡¯t Sherlock have to pay another sry? Sherlock was quite poor. Even Simba¡¯s sry was still a question mark. How could he afford another cksmith? If he was unable to raise the hundred Magic Stones for Simba¡¯s sry, he might be sued by the ¡°Do not have the most expensive stuff¡± cksmith Shop. Sherlock would be cklisted by the merchants and he would find it difficult to do business in the neutral towns.


    ¡°We¡¯ll discuss your brotherter. Let¡¯s talk about the equipment. I¡¯m hoping you can forge a hundred sets of armor and weapons. You¡¯ll forge a sword as the standard weapon.¡±


    Simba quickly said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, with regards to the equipment, I have an abnormal matter to report to you.¡± Simba took out a thick book from his pocket. Dense words were seen on the book. He said, ¡°Since the Goblins started work yesterday, they have repeatedly asked me to sell them equipment. I exined to them that the Dungeon does not have equipment for them to use. I found them too annoying so I left a book at the cksmith Shop entrance for them to write down their equipment requests. I feel that you should take a look.¡±


    Sherlock took the book from Simba and read carefully.


    [Teacher Saitama: I hope to buy boxing gloves type of weapons. Is the development team able to read our suggestions?]


    [ClericsAreMyMommies: I wish to be a Magician or Pastor or simr skilled profession. Could I buy a Magic Wand?]


    ...


    Most of the requests consisted of their various thoughts and nonsensical weapons. The otherworld gamers also requested for their weapons to look cool.


    Sherlock decided to decline all the unreasonable requests!


    He told Simba not to be distracted by these strange requests and concentrate on forging the hundred sets of armor and weapons. Simba nodded and started the forging fire. Numerous gamers were attracted by the noise in the cksmith Shop and they surrounded the shop and watched. Sherlock was nonchnt as it was not the first time that the gamers were curious. Hemanded the gamers to continue carrying the ores and said to Simba, ¡°I¡¯ll give these weapons and armor prices. You may create a price list signboard at the shop entrance. The Goblins have to pay for the weapons and armor using their metal coins.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t the equipment distributed to them?¡± Simba asked, bewildered.


    ¡°As you know, our Dungeon is using metal coins as reward to encourage the Goblins to work hard. The metal coins were obtained from the Bazaar with Magic Stones,¡± Sherlock said. ¡°Though the metal coins are not valuable, if I continue rewarding them daily, the coins will be used up. I have to find a way to get back the coins. Selling the weapons and armor is a good method.¡±


    Sherlock and Bru had already discussed this. The otherworld¡¯s gamers preferred to use their efforts andbor to exchange for rewards and items instead of obtaining free stuff from Sherlock. This would fuel their enthusiasm and strengthen their sense of independence. They would feel that their hard work and effort gave them a chance to change their lives!


    Though Sherlock did not understand what kinds of lives the Goblins wanted to change, he implemented Bru¡¯s suggestion to keep them enthusiastic. One could not use this world¡¯s logic to understand the gamers¡¯ psychology. They did not require sries yet worked diligently. Upon receiving the metal coins reward, they would be overjoyed, and they loved using the coins for transactions. Instead of seeing their work as hardbor, they believed that they were Dungeon citizens responsible for its development.


    Sherlock liked the way it was going as it would strengthen their sense of belonging and reduce the chances of them escaping or rebelling. The most important thing was that they worked hard without having to pay them Magic Stones.


    Very soon, Simbapleted his first Short Sword and armor. Normal cksmith Shops and cksmiths required half a day toplete forging, but Sherlock¡¯s cksmith Shop and cksmith were not ordinary.


    Sherlock examined the cooled Short Sword carefully. It did not have a hilt since there was no wood in the Dungeon. The quality felt slightly bad. Without the hilt, the efficiency and power would bepromised. But, in the development stage, Sherlock believed that the Goblins could ovee these challenges.


    The weapon fit the Goblins nicely, but not Sherlock, as he was muchrger in size than the Goblins.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I suggest that an introduction be given to this equipment so that the gamers can understand our world¡¯s equipment.¡± As Sherlock was examining the Short Sword, Bru said to him, ¡°I had drafted a note on the equipment. I¡¯ll let you take a look.¡±


    Sherlock nodded and received Bru¡¯s equipment notes on an information panel that appeared beside the sword:


    [Hiltless Diamond Short Sword (Ordinary White Equipment)


    Damage: 0¨C10


    Weight: 10


    Durability: 10


    Forger: cksmith Simba


    Required Reputation: Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom Reputation Level 1 (Basic Level)


    Dungeon Eternal Kingdom¡¯s mostmonly seen weapon. Forged from Diamond Seam.]


    An information panel appeared beside the armor:


    [Diamond Armor (Ordinary White Equipment)


    Defense: 10


    Weight: 20


    Durability: 10


    Forger: cksmith Simba


    Required Reputation: Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom Reputation Level 1 (Basic Level)


    Dungeon Eternal Kingdom¡¯s mostmonly seen equipment. Forged from Diamond Seam.]


    Bru¡¯s equipment notes were quite detailed, and the Reputation concept had already been exined to Sherlock. It was a way for the gamers to show their respect and admiration for him. It was also a way to strengthen their sense of belonging to the Dungeon. Whoever contributed to the Dungeon would receive Reputation. The Reputation would be calcted in real-time after the opening of the new area. Afterpletion of missions and submission of their mission materials, the gamers would obtain Reputation that allowed them better equipment, benefits and treatment.


    Those who worked hard and had excellent contributions would be greatly rewarded. Sherlock fully supported Bru¡¯s Reputation reward system and he waved in agreement.


    After handling these minor affairs, Sherlock returned to the Dungeon Core Main Hall and browsed the official website and discussion forum. Looking at the praises of the Dungeon, Sherlock looked forward to their reaction after opening up his carefully prepared Spiders¡¯ Lair. This method of managing the otherworld¡¯s gamers made Sherlock recall his fun times with other Devils when he was young. He was extremely fond of those times...


    The time was seven in the morning. The otherworld¡¯s gamers started waking up, and soon, the hundred gamers had already gathered at the cksmith Shop. They looked at the sweaty Simba forging intensely.


    ¡°Wah?! Simba¡¯s forging? Making equipment?¡±


    ¡°Can we start forging things ourselves? Where can we learn to forge?¡±


    ¡°Look carefully. See if we can learn by watching!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a weapon and equipment price list!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t they have to shut down the servers while upgrading and setting up the new area? They can upgrade while the servers are still running?¡±


    ¡°Arcane technology!¡±


    ¡°Hey, take a look. The mission rewards contain Reputation, Dungeon Reputation! The game has been upgraded with new stuff!¡±


    ¡°New equipment, exploration area and Reputation. There are many updates today. I¡¯m bursting with anticipation!¡±


    ...


    While the gamers were noisily chatting in front of the cksmith Shop, Sherlock walked towards them. He cleared his throat and exerted his Devil¡¯s authority. All eyes were on him as Sherlock said in a loud voice, ¡°Citizens of the Eternal Kingdom! I, Devil Lord Sherlock, announce a new mission: To clear the Spider Lair, for the Eternal Kingdom Dungeon!¡±

 Chapter 8 - Almost Scared Me to Death

    <h4>Chapter 8: Almost Scared Me to Death</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ording to Bru, the gamers from the otherworld treated adventure as a form of entertainment. After Sherlock announced the new mission of clearing the Spiders¡¯ Lair, the gamers cheered loudly. Some even shouted ¡°For Eternal Kingdom!¡± and ¡°For Devil Lord Sherlock!¡±


    The enthusiasm of the gamers gave a fright to Simba, who was forging the weapons.


    Enthusiasm was a good thing, as it showed high morale. They would work more diligently if they were motivated.


    Sherlock opened the door of the underground tunnel to the outside world. The Spiders¡¯ Lair was close to the Dungeon. It was directly connected by a single tunnel so Sherlock did not have to worry that the gamers would wander to other ces. To reach the other areas of the Underworld, the gamers had to go through the Spiders¡¯ Lair. The gamers were also unable to tunnel to other areas because without Sherlock¡¯s order, the gamers were unable to mine indiscriminately. The gamers¡¯ enthusiasm was endorsed by Sherlock. The lowly Goblins were unable to rebel against the superior Devil. However, they could choose to escape the Dungeon.


    The possibility of rebelling was slim as the gamers looked happy.


    When the main door opened, the gamers rushed in hordes to buy weapons and equipment. Sherlock was pleased. Though their behavior was strange, they were no fools. They would not venture empty-handed into the Spiders¡¯ Lair and lose their lives.


    Simba¡¯s forged weapons were limited in number and he only managed five Short Swords and armor in a few hours. Forging required a bit more time.


    The hundred gamers could not all get their hands on the equipment, but Sherlock thought of a good solution: increase the price!


    A Short Sword for 300 bronze coins! A set of armor for 300 bronze coins!


    Sherlock did some calctions ording to the rewards that the Goblins earned yesterday. They only had at most a hundred bronze coins each. So, they would have to continue carrying the ores to umte a total of six hundred bronze coins to buy their equipment. By that time, Simba would have alreadypleted the hundred sets of equipment.


    Sherlock thought his n was fool-proof, but an incredible thing urred. A Goblin started buying up the bronze coins.


    A gamer called Arthur shouted among the crowd, ¡°Ten yuan for each bronze coin! I¡¯ll only collect 550 bronze coins! Deal is open until I meet my quota! You can use Alipay or Wechat for transaction. Search for my number 185XXXXX and add me as a friend! I can send you money in advance!¡±


    When the other gamers heard Arthur, they brought their bronze coins to sell to him.


    Even other gamers like NotWearingPants started shouting to buy bronze coins. Some had the same price as Arthur at ten yuan for a bronze coin. There were others who raised the price to a hundred yuan for a bronze coin.


    Sherlock learned the otherworld¡¯snguage before and knew that the yuan was also called Renminbi. It was the otherworld¡¯s currency and it had the same value as the Underworld¡¯s Magic Stones. Sherlock didn¡¯t expect the gamers to use the otherworld¡¯s currency to exchange for bronze coins, which did not have much value in the Underworld. Was the chance to have the equipment and venture out first that important?


    Sherlock would never use his Magic Stones to exchange for the otherworld¡¯s currency!


    Sherlock could not figure out the gamers¡¯ behavior, but Bru understood them and said, ¡°Did you see that? Didn¡¯t I say they were rich sows? Aiya, it¡¯s a pity we can¡¯t implement a currency exchange andmerce system. If we could exchange the Renminbi for Magic Stones, we would be the richest Dungeon in the world!¡±


    Sherlock understood Bru¡¯s words immediately. If the gamers were that generous and the otherworld¡¯s currency could be exchanged for Magic Stones, then he could make a handsome profit just by selling the mostmon equipment! Sherlock was excited, but it was not possible to exchange the otherworld¡¯s currency for Magic Stones.


    The trading of bronze coins waspleted and five gamers managed to umte their 600 bronze coins each. Some of the other gamers continued umting the bronze coins at lower prices, while the rest started carrying the ores to earn their bronze coins.


    The five gamers immediately bought their equipment from Simba. Sherlock examined their names. They were Arthur, NotWearingPants, BurningChestHair, Sylvanas and Sakuranomiya Cat Demon.


    They quickly donned the armor and took up their Hiltless Short Swords before setting off under the watchful gazes of the other gamers. A few bold gamers wanted to follow behind but were harshly declined by the five adventurers who did not want any additional burdens. The adventurers ventured outside as a team.


    Sherlock was curious what these five adventurers would do in the Spiders¡¯ Lair and whether they would be pleased with his arrangements. Sherlock had no intention to follow behind the adventurers since the low-intellect Spiders were instinctively afraid of Devils. If he followed them, they would not encounter any Crypt Spiders.


    Sherlock had another way to observe this team of adventurers.


    Sherlock returned to the Dungeon Core Main Hall quickly and infused Mana into the Dungeon Core. A misty image appeared before him. It was a simple Surveince Spell that could observe people and objects within a certain radius. The Surface World¡¯s Magician had to use a crystal ball to do the same thing for a shorter duration.


    Sherlock discovered he had a tendency to observe the gamers¡¯ behavior because they always did the unexpected and were always curious about this world. A slight discovery would make them very happy, and they were extremely excited to explore.


    The five adventurers left the Dungeon warily and lit up torches in the darkness. Holding the torches in one hand and their Short Swords in the other, they surveyed the environment carefully. Before long, they entered the Spiders¡¯ Lair.


    After much discussion, BurningChestHair was ced in front, followed by Arthur, Sakuranomiya Cat Demon, NotWearingPants, and Sylvanas.


    They attracted the attention of the Underground Spiders and a Spider blocked their advance. It attacked them without hesitation.


    In the surveince image, the five adventurers were stunned by the sudden appearance of the Spider and recoiled in fear. It was normal for them to feel fear when a Spider that wasrger than a Goblin charged at them maliciously.


    The first Goblin to control his fear was Arthur. He stabbed the Short Sword into an eye of the Spider that caused it to retreat in pain. The Spider moved its huge mandibles wildly in a bid to dislodge the Short Sword from its eye and threw Arthur away with great force. The Spider escaped quickly with the Short Sword impaled in its eye.


    The other four Goblins helped Arthur to stand up. The five of them paced around at the Spiders¡¯ Lair entrance as they hesitated whether to proceed. However, the Underground Spiders did not give the Goblins any time. As indicated by Sherlock¡¯s Monster Bestiary, they lived in hordes.


    Ten Underground Spiders surrounded and attacked the pitiful gamers from all directions. The encounter ended in aplete victory for the Underground Spiders.


    The gamers were tightly bound by Spider Silk and dragged to the middle of the Lair. Before long, the five souls of the adventurers appeared at the Dungeon Core.


    The first exploration into the Spiders¡¯ Lair ended inplete annihtion.


    Sherlock did not intend to bring their bodies back from the Spiders¡¯ Lair as it was toote. By this time, their bodies would have beenpletely devoured by the Spiders. It was just as Sherlock had expected.


    A Teleport Portal appeared at the Dungeon Core Main Hall. A beginner Goblin walked out with the words NotWearingPants above his head.


    The other gamers saw the adventurer NotWearingPants returning to the Dungeon in this fashion and understood that he had died without a corpse.


    ¡°How¡¯s it? Are the monsters difficult to kill?¡±


    ¡°How did you die?¡±


    ¡°Did you kill any monsters? Did you get any treasures?¡±


    ¡°Tell us something!¡±


    The gamers surrounded NotWearingPants and bombarded him with questions, but NotWearingPants seemed to be in shock as he was quiet for a long time. Four Teleport Portals appeared and four Goblins walked out. The names above their heads showed Arthur, Sakuranomiya Cat Demon, BurningChestHair, and Sylvanas.


    The otherworld¡¯s gamers went into a frenzy and eximed, ¡°This is total annihtion!¡±


    ¡°Why is it so difficult? Isn¡¯t this the first openedbat area?¡±


    ¡°Wah, what about the weapons and armor? Lost in the Spiders¡¯ Lair?¡±


    ¡°I hope that the equipment hasn¡¯t vanished. Maybe I can retrieve them?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother. Wait till we have the numbers before going back!¡±


    Arthur suddenly shouted, ¡°D*mn! This game monster is too realistic! The Giant Spider was twice my size and I saw its mandibles in detail. I¡¯m fearless in real life, but I was almost scared to death just now!¡±

 Chapter 9 - The First Magical Item

    <h4>Chapter 9: The First Magical Item</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Fear was a normal emotion, especially when encountering Underground Spiders that were twice their size. The gamers had been blinded by their anticipation of adventure and had totally forgotten about the game¡¯s realism. If a Spider twice the size of a Goblin appeared, the Goblins could feel the fear just from the mere thought...


    ¡°I just realized that this could be a horror game genre...¡±


    ¡°If we have more numbers, we would not be that fearful. Let¡¯s carry more bricks! Then we¡¯ll form arger expedition group of about forty to fifty gamers! And, we¡¯ll adjust the pain setting to zero. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±


    ¡°Yes, courage with more numbers. Let¡¯s carry bricks, let¡¯s carry bricks!¡±


    The gamers started to chat again. Though they were chatting, they continued to work diligently. They really loved to chat!


    Within this period of time, the gamers had no intention to explore the Spiders¡¯ Lair as the first expedition group had been annihted and had lost all their equipment. The Underground Spiders were visually fearful creatures to them.


    Sherlock was pleased to see that the gamers were still having fun and that his prepared entertainment outlet was having its desired effect. Sherlock would allow the gamers to decide how they were going to y the game. He did not need to worry that the gamers would not mine and expand the Dungeon as they had to buy equipment before setting out on exploration. They had to carry bricks to earn bronze coins. Sherlock guessed that the gamers would die a few times to the Spiders. After losing their equipment, wouldn¡¯t they not have to carry bricks again? It was a perfect cycle.


    The other Dungeons were not able to operate in this way because their dead Goblins could not be easily revived. Once the normal Goblins perished, their souls would be trapped in the Spirit World and had to be redeemed before revival. The process was extremely tedious. With Bru¡¯s method, the souls of otherworld¡¯s Goblins were trapped in the Dungeon Core after their death, so their revivals were very convenient.


    Sherlock always doubted that his Dungeon Core was abandoned and useless. It seemed that he had obtained an invaluable treasure.


    To build the great Dungeon, Sherlock had to make sure that the gamers continued working diligently. He decided to retrieve the lost equipment belonging to the five adventurers. After all, he was a thrifty Dungeon Lord. It was wasteful to leave the equipment in the Lair. He could retrieve them and outfit another five Goblins.


    Sherlock arrived at the Spiders¡¯ Lair and found the lost equipment quickly. The Spiders did not feed on metal, so they had thrown the equipment at the Lair¡¯s tunnel.


    Besides the lost equipment, Sherlock also found the Spider whose head had been impaled by Arthur¡¯s Short Sword. The Spider was dead, and faint green blood had been spilled all over the ce.


    Sherlock was surprised that the Spider carcass would be abandoned by the other Spiders. He felt a faint Mana ripple in the Spider¡¯s body. Could this Spider have swallowed a Magical Item?


    Sherlock decided to bring this Spider back to the Dungeon and let Simba dissect it. What if there was a valuable Magical Item? Sherlock was in need of Magic Stones. If he could obtain a valuable Magical Item, he could sell it for Simba¡¯s sry.


    When Sherlock brought back the equipment and carcass, it created a disturbance among the Goblins. Besides the five adventurers, the other gamers had not witnessed an Underground Spider before. They surrounded Sherlock.


    ¡°Is that an Underground Spider?¡±


    ¡°It looks terrifying. My knees are getting weak even though it¡¯s a dead Spider.¡±


    ¡°Though it¡¯s a game, it¡¯s too terrifying. How did the game pass the official checks?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s arcane technology and you¡¯re asking about checks?¡±


    NotWearingPants pointed at the Spider and shouted, ¡°Arthur, this is the Spider that you stabbed. Look, the wound is at the same location on the head!¡±


    Arthur also found out about the head wound on the Spider. The surrounding gamers looked at Arthur as though he was a hero, and the Dungeon became a massive chatting hall again.


    Sherlock did not stop the gamers from looking at the Underground Spider. He ordered NotWearingPants and Arthur to carry the carcass to the cksmith Shop and help Simba dissect the Spider so that Simba could take out the object from its stomach. Sherlock would not do the dirty work himself.


    Sherlock thought for a while and threw two Short Swords to NotWearingPants and Arthur. He did not expect them to dissect it with their bare hands.


    ¡°Did this trigger off a hidden mission?¡±


    ¡°I knew it. Killing the first monster has its special reward!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m green with jealousy! I should have spent money to umte the bronze coins!¡±


    The Dungeon rang with the boisterous chatting of the gamers.


    NotWearingPants and Arthur were taken aback. Under the envious gaze of the gamers, they retrieved the Short Swords and grabbed a furry Spider Leg each as they dragged the carcass towards the cksmith Shop. Some bold gamers also helped to push the giant carcass, though they did not receive any reward from Sherlock.


    Simba was forging weapons, and there was a pile of equipment at his side. Few gamers could afford to buy the equipment. Seeing Sherlock lead the gamers and a dead Spider into his shop, Simba put aside his work and asked Sherlock respectfully, ¡°Lord Sherlock, what can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something in the Spider¡¯s stomach. Help me retrieve it. Be careful not to damage it. These two Goblins are your assistants.¡±


    Sherlock said as he pointed at NotWearingPants and Arthur.


    Simba acknowledged him and took up a Short Sword. He gave some instructions to NotWearingPants and Arthur as they started the dissection. The gamers eximed in shock as they followed the dissection. Most of them were terrified and disgusted by the dissection which was rated R18.


    Sherlock stood back to avoid being stained by the Spider¡¯s green blood. Before long, the Spider was almost dissected, and both of Simba¡¯s assistants were stained with green and smelly blood. Many surrounding gamers felt sick, and a few gamers started vomiting out their meals.


    NotWearingPants was feeling sick, while Arthur¡¯s face was ghastly white.


    The blood-stained Simba told Arthur to search the carcass carefully for objects. Without hesitation, Arthur squirmed into the carcass and carried out a dimly radiant metal ball.


    Sherlock waved at Arthur to let Arthur pass the metal ball to him. Arthur ran to Sherlock¡¯s side and raised the metal ball above his head. Sherlock took out a handkerchief from his pocket and covered the metal ball with the handkerchief in disgust. He put the wrapped metal ball in front of his eyes and smelled a horrible stenching from it.


    He confirmed that the Mana ripple came from the small metal ball. What was that ball? Sherlock found it familiar, but he could not recall from where. Since it had a Mana ripple, it was definitely a Magical Item. He wanted the ball to be appraised and sold for Magic Stones!


    To appraise this Magical Item, he had to make a trip to Winterfell.

 Chapter 10 - So He Was A Rich Guy

    <h4>Chapter 10: So He Was A Rich Guy</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Sherlock was about to use a Teleport Scroll to Winterfell when he noticed Arthur and NotWearingPants. He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Wash yourselves clean and follow me. You¡¯ll be my assistants.¡±


    They looked at each other and then followed Sherlock. The other gamers were green with jealousy.


    ¡°They are so lucky to get special missions consecutively!¡±


    ¡°I wonder what the Dungeon Lord is asking them to do.¡±


    ¡°Definitely good stuff!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a benefit of being rich, isn¡¯t it? Perhaps I did not spend enough money!¡±


    ¡°This has nothing to do with being rich. The other three rich gamers were not chosen. This game also doesn¡¯t have any currency exchange. Even if we wanted to spend money, we¡¯re unable to do so.¡±


    The gamers started to chat excitedly again. Sherlock understood that the gamers liked to gather and chat. He did not stop them as he was a benevolent Dungeon Lord. They developed the Dungeon far faster than normal Goblins. Their fondness for chatting was not a serious w.


    Sherlock assigned Bru to manage the Dungeon. Then, he took the metal ball with unknown Magic Power and beckoned Arthur and NotWearingPants to stand by his side.


    Both of them were nervous. NotWearingPants was swallowing his saliva incessantly while Arthur looked like he was fighting a BOSS-level monster. The other gamers watched with envy.


    Sherlock tore his Teleport Scroll and the Teleport Spell formation appeared at Sherlock¡¯s feet. With Sherlock¡¯s expansion of Mana, the spell formation widened to include Arthur and NotWearingPants. Mana shed brilliantly, and the three of them vanished.


    The gamers marveled at the short brilliance of the Teleport Spell. They looked dazedly at the empty space for quite some time before a gamer eximed, ¡°Holy cow! What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°That was Mana! Is that the Dungeon Lord¡¯s skill?¡±


    ¡°It seemed like a skill book. I saw Sherlie take out a scroll before tearing it.¡±


    ¡°Can we buy it?¡±


    ¡°Where did they go? New map? I¡¯m dying with envy!¡±


    The entire Dungeon was filled with lively chatting again.


    In the next instant, Sherlock, Arthur and NotWearingPants appeared at the Reception Hall of the Teleport Portals in Winterfell.


    ¡°Go out once you¡¯ve filled in the forms. There are people using the portals behind you!¡±


    It was the same previous Orc who shouted at Sherlock and the Goblins and pped a form on Sherlock¡¯s chest.


    Sherlock filled out the form while Arthur and NotWearingPants surveyed the surroundings curiously. To them, it was an entirely new world.


    Subi, Gnomes, Giants, Golems, Mantis Men, Taurens... and Goblins that looked like them!


    Sherlock was used to these strange creatures, but it was the first time Arthur and NotWearingPants witnessed them. They were also in awe of the grand Reception Hall of the Teleport Portals and the detailed sculptured pirs that were dispersed in rows to support the hall¡¯s roof. The ceiling painting depicted a winged Devil extending his finger to amoner surrounded by an inferno of hell. The Devil was supported by numerous other devils.


    ¡°This is the painting ¡®World Destruction¡¯ depicting the Great Devil Michngelo destroying the entire Surface World. At that time, the Great Devil Michngelo almost destroyed the Surface World, but he was stopped. Nobody knows whether it is true as it is just a painting,¡± Sherlock exined to the astonished Arthur and NotWearingPants as hepleted the form.


    NotWearingPants nodded and looked around as he said to Arthur, ¡°This is great information. I have to take more pictures. Tonight I¡¯m going to post an exposition article!¡±


    Arthur was moreposed than NotWearingPants. He merely surveyed the environment with his wide eyes.


    Sherlock handed the form to the Gnome by the exit. Both of the Gnome¡¯s ears were bandaged and he wasining about his predicamentst night to his colleague as he stamped Sherlock¡¯s form.


    After Sherlock¡¯s visa was processed, he brought Arthur and NotWearingPants out of the Reception Hall. The streets of Winterfell were bustling with activity. Giants ambled slowly as they dragged their heavy merchandise, while Hades Mare and Skeleton Horses pulled carriages at high speeds along the green pavements. Sherlock did not stay on the pavement for long as he hurried to the Bazaar. Arthur and NotWearingPants did not have the chance to observe the surroundings as they followed Sherlock closely behind.


    Sherlock arrived at the Bazaar and ignored the makeshift Goblin stalls along the street. He brought his two Goblins to a shop.


    In the shop¡¯s window were ss bottles filled with green bubbling solutions. An eye-patched parrot with sharp teeth stood on a suspended wooden beam. Something like an animal¡¯s internal organ hung on the signpost, which read ¡°FeelAtHome Magical Items Shop.¡±


    Sherlock made sure it was a Magical Item Shop before going in.


    Arthur and NotWearingPants were following behind and whispering to each other. They looked curiously around and could not resist touching the Magic Wand that was ced on a rack.


    ¡°This is a Magic Wand from a great Surface World Magician who perished. The human nations fought two wars just to obtain this Magic Wand. Three Kings perished. They were not aware that they were fighting for a fake wand. The real Magic Wand is with us¡ªFeelAtHome Magical Items Shop,¡± a Gnome exined the Magic Wand¡¯s history hastily with a creased face. He looked like a newborn baby with a gentleman¡¯s dome hat, long nose and a monocle perched on his pointed right ear.


    The Gnome inhaled deeply and continued speaking quickly, ¡°Respectable Devil Lord, if you buy it now, I¡¯ll offer you an acquaintance discount of ten percent. You can take home the Magic Wand for 9,800 Magic Stones. I¡¯ll even give you a Teleport Spell Enchantment with a cooldown period of one hour and a fixed Teleport Portal. You won¡¯t ever need to use Teleport Scroll anymore. If you purchase a lot of items, I¡¯ll arrange for a free delivery service and offer you a small little present. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve got a good deal?¡±


    Sherlock felt his muscles convulse when he heard the price. Both Arthur and NotWearingPants were not knowledgeable about Magic Stones as Arthur blurted out, ¡°Is this a hidden mission¡¯s reward? Are Magic Stones the future in-game intermediate currency? Where is the currency exchange portal? I¡¯m okay if it does not exceed 1,000,000 yuan.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, you are rich.¡± NotWearingPants looked in admiration at Arthur.


    Arthur ignored NotWearingPants as he looked earnestly at the Gnome shopkeeper, waiting for an answer.


    The Gnome shopkeeper did not have the otherworld¡¯s knowledge and were not aware that the two Goblins were from the otherworld. Even if he was experienced and knowledgeable, he did not understand what Arthur was saying. The Gnome shopkeeper looked questioningly at Sherlock.


    Sherlock knew the backgrounds of Arthur and NotWearingPants and the great difference between the cultures of the two worlds. Even if the Gnome didn¡¯t understand Arthur¡¯s questions, it was normal. Sherlock did not want to exin as it was hismercial secret!


    ¡°Apologies, I¡¯m not here to buy things. I would like you to appraise a Magical Item.¡±


    Sherlock took out from his pocket a metal ball that was emitting faint magical lights. He could feel the weak Mana on the metal ball¡¯s surface, but he did not know what it was. All he knew was that it was valuable!


    The Gnome shopkeeper adjusted his monocle and used his long slim fingers to take the metal ball. He scratched his long sharp nails on the metal ball and made shrill screeching sounds.


    As Sherlock waited for the shopkeeper¡¯s appraisal, Arthur frowned and asked NotWearingPants, ¡°Why didn¡¯t they tell me where to add money to my ount?¡±


    NotWearingPants rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Rich man, you triggered the hidden mission after killing that Spider. We¡¯re obviously in the mission. Don¡¯t think about the Magic Wand. It¡¯s only for show.¡±


    They muttered to each other at the side. Sherlock was used to their antics and knew that they treated everything as part of a mission. The Gnome shopkeeper heard the Goblins saying strange things and cast them suspicious looks before whispering to Sherlock, ¡°Devil Lord, there seems to be something wrong with your servants¡¯ head...¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your concern...¡±


    The shopkeeper looked at the metal ball for a long time and took out a book for reference. He flipped through the book while licking and cross-referencing the metal ball. Sherlock considered informing the shopkeeper that the metal ball was found in a Spider¡¯s stomach, but upon seeing the shopkeeper¡¯s intense concentration, he decided not to.


    ¡°I knew it!¡± The shopkeeper removed his monocle and said, ¡°This is a key, an Ancient Ruin¡¯s key.¡±

 Chapter 11 - Purchases

    <h4>Chapter 11: Purchases</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    After appraising the metal ball, he put it on the table. NotWearingPants carried the metal ball carefully in his arms as though he was protecting a treasure. He did not mind the fact that the ball had been licked by the shopkeeper.


    ¡°This item is actually an Ancient Ruin¡¯s key. I didn¡¯t expect us to trigger the preparatory mission for our future Instance Dungeon conquest,¡± NotWearingPants muttered to Arthur. ¡°I must add this point in tonight¡¯s Strategy Guide.¡±


    The shopkeeper ignored their nonsensical ramblings and said, ¡°Though it¡¯s an Ancient Ruin¡¯s key, it¡¯s not clear what ruin it is for, so I can¡¯t give you a high price. I¡¯m unable to confirm its use, so I can only give you 5,000 Magic Stones for it!¡±


    Sherlock beckoned Arthur and NotWearingPants to leave. If he could find the location of the Ancient Ruin, the key would fetch 50,000 Magic Stones. If he sold at 5,000 Magic Stones, it would be a major loss for him.


    The shopkeeper was worried when he saw Sherlock leaving. He blocked Sherlock¡¯s path in front of him and smiled. ¡°Devil Lord, we can discuss the price further. I¡¯m willing to raise the price to 6,000 Magic Stones in addition to a small present.¡±


    As Sherlock was about to decline, the shopkeeper raised his finger and said quickly, ¡°I know what the Devil Lord wants to say. You intend to find this Ancient Ruin, but to find the location of the ruin based on the key is very difficult. If you aren¡¯t skilled in Archeology and Mana, even if you search for a hundred years, you won¡¯t be able to find it unless you engage professionals. If you look for professionals, the cost is far greater than the value of the key. It won¡¯t be worth it for you. Why don¡¯t you sell it to me? If I find the Ancient Ruin, I am willing to share the exploration rights with you! 6,000 Magic Stones, together with a small present and the shared Ancient Ruin¡¯s exploration rights! That¡¯s my greatest offer.¡±


    Sherlock did a quick mental calction and considered the shopkeeper¡¯s words. If he looked for the Ancient Ruin himself, he would not be able to afford it. It was better to let the shopkeeper search for the Ancient Ruin. When it was found, perhaps he could explore the ruin and find valuable items.


    ¡°That¡¯s possible, but I would like to take a look at your present. If it¡¯s an ordinary item I¡¯m not satisfied with, then I¡¯ll ask for 10,000 Magic Stones and Ancient Ruin¡¯s exploration rights.¡±


    ¡°Devil Lord, it¡¯s shared Ancient Ruin¡¯s exploration rights.¡± The shopkeeper was afraid that Sherlock was twisting his words, so he emphasized the sharing of the rights. Then, he went to the back of the shop and said, ¡°Please wait a while. I¡¯m taking out the small present, which is extremely valuable.¡±


    The shopkeeper pushed out a cage that imprisoned a Fairy with a translucent pair of wings. The Fairy was about the same size as a Goblin and emitted a faint glow. Clothed in flowers and leaves, the female Fairy curled herself up at the opposite corner of the cage in fear. The cage was not veryrge, and she upied almost half the space.


    ¡°This little Fairy from the Tree of Life is knowledgeable in medicinal herbs and specializes in making medicines. Her cultivated herbs have magical effects when eaten raw and can be used as a high quality alchemy material. She can also use the simplest material to produce the highest quality medicine with great economic value. However, she¡¯s... obstinate. Since arriving here, she has refused to talk, cultivate herbs and produce medicines. Recently, she started a hunger strike and intends to starve herself to death. Rather than letting her die at my ce, it¡¯s better that I give her to you as a gift, Devil Lord. A dead Fairy is not worth a cent.¡±


    The shopkeeper pushed the Fairy in front of Arthur.


    The Fairy looked at the trio of Sherlock, Arthur and NotWearingPants and her fear became even more intense. Two Goblins, a Devil Lord and possibly a Dungeon full of vile creatures awaited her. She could not imagine how she was going to survive and closed her eyes in terror, trembling.


    ording to Sherlock¡¯s standards of beauty, the small Fairy was not beautiful and looked strange with multiple colors. However, Sherlock felt that a Fairy who could cultivate medicinal herbs and produce medicines could be useful.


    Arthur and NotWearingPants had never seen a Fairy before. NotWearingPants was especially curious about her. He walked around her a few times.


    Sherlock and the shopkeeper came to an agreement. The shopkeeper drafted a contract and both of them signed on it. Then, they shook their hands. A Magical Seal appeared at their held hands and the agreement waspleted.


    Sherlock took his part of the contract and left behind his address for the shopkeeper to contact him. The shopkeeper transferred 6,000 Magic Stones to Sherlock¡¯s personal card while Arthur took over the caged Fairy. NotWearingPants handed over the Ancient Ruin¡¯s key reluctantly to the shopkeeper who put it away carefully before sending them off warmly.


    Sherlock was moved when he looked at his personal card. At least, he had enough Magic stones for Simba¡¯s sry and some food. The Eternal Kingdom was keeping a hundred Goblins. Though he had opened up the Spiders¡¯ Lair to let them hunt for food, the Goblins did not havebat experience. It would take some time for them to obtain a reliable supply of food from the Spiders¡¯ Lair.


    Sherlock had 6,000 Magic Stones, which was a considerable amount. Life was full of twists and turns. Who would have thought that the Spiders¡¯ Lair beside his Dungeon had such a treasure? With the money in his hands, he was able to shop with confidence. Sherlock bought the necessary food and a number of Teleport Scrolls. Then, he entered a shop called [Secret Garden] that was filled with rotting nts.


    From its appearance, this was a horticulture shop.


    Sherlock entered the shop and left Arthur and NotWearingPants outside since they had too many things. It was not convenient for them to enter. Sherlock was also concerned about their safety, so he ordered them to stay outside the shop. They were unwilling, but since it was an order from the Dungeon Lord, they could not resist.


    ¡°Ah, I would like to see what¡¯s inside...¡± NotWearingPants sighed as Sherlock went into [Secret Garden].


    The shop was filled with various strange nts. A nt with tentacle suction pads was growing out from a huge flower pot. Flowers as tall as humans were chewing incessantly. The rhizomes were leaking crimson blood, while green vines with sharp spikes wound around a goat. The spikes were inserted into the goat¡¯s body, and liquid was flowing in the stem tubes...


    <i>What a peaceful and warm scene! </i>Sherlock felt as he looked at the cute little nts.


    ¡°Wee, wee! We have new arrivals and medium torge potted nts suitable for enjoyment during afternoon teas!¡± A Tauren with an apron was trimming a vine nt that was feeding on a goat. He cut off the vines that were too long. The nt immediately curled up and squashed the carried goat out of shape. It was fortunate that the goat was already dead and did not have to suffer immensely. The cut vine convulsed on the ground in pain as though it were a snake whose head had been cut off.


    ¡°My Dungeon requires a new flowerbed that isrge and impressive. I¡¯m also looking for seeds of medicinal herbs. The greater the variety, the better!¡±


    The Tauren took out a paper that he wrote and drew for a while before showing it to Sherlock.


    ¡°A good flowerbed requires good quality soil. If you are cultivating high quality medicinal herbs, the requirement for good soil is more stringent. The soil from the lowest level of the Spirit World is most suitable! You can¡¯t use normal groundwater and normal fertilizer. I rmend the two-in-one well water from the Eternal Well below the Tree of Life. Just a drop is enough to irrigate arge flowerbed. Of course, the cost will be higher. We have lots of high quality seeds of medicinal herbs. The most popr ones...¡±


    Sherlock raised his hand to cut the naggy Tauren off as he said, ¡°There¡¯s no problem except for the seeds. Please take note that a Fairy will be cultivating them.¡±


    The Tauren shopkeeper was shocked and put down his raised hoof on the ground. He pondered before saying, ¡°That is something to take note of. Underworld nts might feed on the Fairy, so I¡¯ll spend more time on the seeds. Smuggling the seeds from the Tree of Life is not easy, but don¡¯t worry, I can guarantee the quality of the seeds. But the price...¡±


    Sherlock waved his hands generously and said, ¡°Price is no problem. Problems that can be solved with Magic Stones are not problems!¡±


    ¡°You are a generous customer! The total is 100,000 Magic Stones!¡±


    The flowerbed business was finallypleted. The soil was not the quality soil from the Spirit World but the Underworld¡¯s ordinary soil. The water and fertilizer were not from the Eternal Well whose well water was charged with Mana; they likely weren¡¯t beneficial to ordinary soil anyways. Aplete underground water well system could be used to obtain sweet underground water for irrigation and drinking. As for fertilizer, Stanley¡¯s Composite Jink was sufficient. Sherlock decided to use the seeds from the Tree of Life. Since the quality of the seeds determined the quality of the herbs, he decided not to skimp on the seeds!


    Sherlock spent 5,000 Magic Stones. Though it was reduced from the 100,000 Magic Stones, it was still arge transaction. The Tauren shopkeeper sent Sherlock out warmly and arranged for the Stone Golem workers to follow Sherlock back to his Dungeon.


    Sherlock now had less than 500 Magic Stones. He had been wealthy earlier, but now he was in poverty again like he was riding on a mountainous road. He was having mixed feelings.


    It was a worthwhile investment for the Dungeon, so spending the Magic Stones was necessary.


    They teleported back to the Eternal Kingdom Dungeon. The gamers gave a warm wee to Sherlock, Arthur and NotWearingPants, who were fully loaded with goods. The Stone Golem workers pushed aside the crowd to survey their work location. NotWearingPants suddenly shouted, ¡°Dungeon Lord! The Fairy has fainted!¡±

 Chapter 12 - Little Fairy (Part One)

    <h4>Chapter 12: Little Fairy (Part One)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Is this a Fairy? Can we choose this race?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. ording to NotWearingPants, this is a Surface World¡¯s race, so we won¡¯t be able to select it.¡±


    <i>Who? Who is speaking?</i>


    ¡°I heard that this Fairy will be our future life skills tutor!¡±


    ¡°Life skills? Which one?¡±


    ¡°Horticulture. Didn¡¯t you see that the excavated areas were filled with a well and greenhouse? We received the ¡®Take care of the Fairy¡¯ missions. Arthur and NotWearingPantspleted the chain missions before Sherlie brought back the little Fairy.¡±


    ¡°How do we take care of her? We don¡¯t know what she eats. Does she eat soil?¡±


    <i>Chain mission? Life skill tutor? Who are these people? Where am I? Ah, yes... I was taken to the Devil¡¯s Dungeon...</i>


    ¡°Sherlie said she feeds on flowers. A lot of us had missions to find flowers.¡±


    ¡°Hope she does not starve to death. If she dies and the mission fails, won¡¯t we be unable to learn life skills?¡±


    ¡°Possibly... the gamers are back! Quickly, make haste! The little Fairy is not going to make it!¡±


    <i>Am I dying? It is better to die than to be tortured by those Dungeon monsters...</i>


    The little Fairy felt her consciousness slipping away. Someone put shredded things into her mouth and she was surrounded by people who were chatting. She could not think anymore as she slipped into a deepa.


    As the night was gettingte, more and more gamers bid farewell to each other and went ¡°offline¡±. They went to go find a good spot to sleep. Their bodies were sleeping, but their souls returned to the otherworld. Bru called this ¡°offline¡±.


    Sherlock walked around his Dungeon that had doubled in size in two days with the gamers¡¯ effort. They had excavated the food storage room and were in the initial cleaning stage. The room was not paved with stones yet. Neither were the walls covered with bricks. Once Simbapleted the hundred sets of equipment, he would make some chisels and hammers. Then, the gamers could use these tools to pave the ground and roads with stone bs and create brick walls.


    Though his Dungeon looked rundown, he could envision his Dungeon bing as grand as Winterfell, perhaps even grander.


    Besides building the Main Hall for storing food, Sherlock intended to construct a Rest Chamber for the gamers as it was not a good sight to see them lying all over the ce. The original space for the Rest Chamber was used for the flowerbed and the well. The Stone Golems would be spending two days constructing the facilities.


    The Winterfell Fairy¡¯s condition deteriorated. Since arriving at the Dungeon, she had been in aa. ording to the Gnome shopkeeper, she was trying to kill herself through starvation.


    Sherlock had assigned ¡®Take care of the Fairy¡¯ missions through Bru. Some gamers fed her water, while others looked for flowers. Some even performed full body massages on the Fairy ording to instructions from a gamer who was a professional masseur with an advanced masseur license.


    Though the little Fairy was still ina, her condition steadily improved. She would awake very soon.


    As for the Fairy¡¯s unwillingness to cultivate herbs and make medicines, it was a small issue for Sherlock. He had lots of time to spend with her. Persuasion was his specialty! It was a basic course for a Devil!


    Sherlock put aside the issue of the Fairy and went to Simba to arrange for making chisels, hammers and pickaxes. The hammers and pickaxes required wood for its handles. Wood could be obtained from underground forests, the Surface World¡¯s forest or bought from the Bazaar. Though it was only a day¡¯s journey to the Surface World, Sherlock did not want to take the risk to venture out in the Surface World. If the Humans discovered him and sent an army or adventurers to the Dungeon, he would be in great trouble.


    Sherlock¡¯s Dungeon did not have much defensive capability and the entrance maze had not yet been constructed to repulse invaders. Sherlock hadbat power, but he was unable to repulse tens of Grand Priests. He bought the Dungeon with a lot of money so he had to be careful and avoid trouble.


    Sherlock intended to spend a few days to look for Underground Forests. If he could not find any, he would not produce the pickaxes. Instead, he would produce chisels and hammers without handles. It would be more tiring for the gamers, but it would help him save money!


    There were only tens of gamers workingte into the night in the Dungeon. Sherlock made the necessary arrangements and returned to the Dungeon Core Main Hall. He used theputer to ess the official website and discussion forum. Yesterday¡¯s post on the new opened area had garnered 80,000 replies, while the forum¡¯s posts had attained 200,000 within two days. It was impossible for him to read all the posts.


    Sherlock only browsed through the first few pages of posts which contained the gamers¡¯ spection of the Dungeon. Some were begging for the Beta Tester status. He found NotWearingPants¡¯test post, which was called [¡°Dungeon:Eternal Kingdom¡± Future possibility of releasing the hidden location: Winterfell!]


    NotWearingPants was a Beta Gamer and a famous Upload Master. The posts he published had garnered a lot of views. Within an hour, there were thousands of replies.


    Sherlock started reading NotWearingPants¡¯ post.


    ¡°Greetings, I am the Beta Gamer NotWearingPants. ¨t(*¡ã¨Œ¡ã*)¨s


    As everyone knows, ¡®Dungeon:Eternal Kingdom¡¯ opened up a new area: Spiders¡¯ Lair. Let¡¯s talk about this new area. Only I, Arthur, BurningChestHair, Sylvanas, and Sakuranomiya Cat Demon ventured into the Spiders¡¯ Lair. Within ten minutes, we were annihted.


    With Arthur¡¯s bravery, he killed an Underground Spider and unlocked a hidden mission.


    We found a strange metal ball in the Spider¡¯s carcass. Fortunately, both I and Arthur received the mission to follow Dungeon Lord Sherlie to another new area. That new area is the title in the post: Winterfell!


    It¡¯s not the Winterfell from ¡®A Song of Ice and Fire¡¯. It¡¯s only a coincidence that the names are the same. The Winterfell is such a flourishing town that I am unable to describe it with words. The main point is that I saw unpublished contents of the game. It was a real life Sword and Magic world. The real life does not mean the graphic quality. The different races and the society structure were like that of a real world, especially the NPCs. They were not repetitive AIs and did not repeat the same words or actions. Each NPC was like a real character with his own life. I can¡¯t imagine the number of servers required to store the vast amount of content.


    I am guessing that the Winterfell is like our Dungeon in which things can be moved. As I was following the Dungeon Lord all the way, I had no chance to explore the surroundings.


    I don¡¯t have much information on Winterfell. I do have several screenshots of Winterfell. Please take a look!


    (Picture, Picture, More pictures...)


    This game retained its principle of 100% reality. The same goes for Winterfell. With the screenshots, everyone will have some inkling of Winterfell. Trust me, this is only the tip of an iceberg. I hope that Winterfell will be open for us to explore.


    I will exin the ways of entering and exiting Winterfell. Only Sherlie was able to bring us there and back. I have not found any direct path from the Dungeon to Winterfell. Those who are thinking of hiking to Winterfell or entering the town via a BUG can forget about trying. Do you think there would be a BUG for you to enter Winterfell in such a ster game?


    That is all I can say about Winterfell as I have only been there once for less than two hours. But I can tell you seriously that there are many more races in the game. It¡¯s stunning. There were also other aspects of the game such as Mana, transportation, buildings, skills andmerce transactions. Though they are not yet avable to us, once they are ready, I cannot imagine how it will be like. To me, it is no longer a game. We can experience Sword and Magic as a second life!


    To sum it up, I am impressed beyond words.


    I will continue to publish my current tested settings. As this is my personal opinion, the final settings should be referenced with the official website¡¯s released settings.


    First point: I mentioned attributes yesterday. Regardless ofbat status, there is no attribute panel. Strength, intelligence, agility and crit rate don¡¯t exist. After exploring the Spiders¡¯ Lair, I understand why there are no numerical attributes in the game.


    The capability of the gamers is not determined by these numerical attributes! It depends on the gamer! For example, the intelligence you have in real life will be the same intelligence you have in the game. The strength of the Goblin in the game depends on your personal strength. To be stronger, you have to carry more bricks and do more work! After two days ofbor, I feel that I have be stronger.


    Second point: In the Dungeon, besides Simba, there is another little Fairy who will be responsible for cultivating medicinal herbs and producing medicines. However, she was not willing to work for the Dungeon as her race was in conflict with the Dungeon races. I guess it is another hidden mission. Ambitious gamers can try their hands on the Fairy NPC to see if this hidden mission can be aplished. There might be a huge reward for it. Let¡¯s try our best!


    Third point: We could outfit ourselves with weapons and armor today. They are different from characters as they have detailed attributes, including Attack, Defense, Strength and Weight. For details, please refer to the pictures and attributes.


    (Picture, Picture.)


    [Hiltless Diamond Short Sword (Ordinary White Equipment)


    Damage: 0¨C10


    Weight: 10


    Durability: 10


    Forger: cksmith Simba


    Required Reputation: Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom Reputation Level 1 (Basic Level)


    Dungeon Eternal Kingdom¡¯s mostmonly seen weapon. Forged from Diamond Seam.]


    An information panel appeared beside the armor:


    [Diamond Armor (Ordinary White Equipment)


    Defense: 10


    Weight: 20


    Durability: 10


    Forger: cksmith Simba


    Required Reputation: Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom Reputation Level 1 (Basic Level)


    Dungeon Eternal Kingdom¡¯s mostmonly seen equipment. Forged from Diamond Seam.]


    The equipment was very expensive, and both pieces together cost 600 bronze coins. However, future merchants can earn money in the game as rich gamers can purchase the bronze coins directly.


    Fourth point: There is a new Reputation setting today. Besides receiving coins as rewards, one can also receive Reputation. The current Reputation System is used as a requirement for buying equipment. From the above two pictures, I feel that it is simr to the concept of levels. There might be more uses for it in the future. Once the game is in Open Beta, everyone has to work harder in the missions to obtain Reputation. Prepare to sacrifice your soul!


    The content above is what I thought of after I going offline in the game. These few days, everyone has been working hard on the missions to earn bronze coins for buying the equipment. I estimate that tomorrow, we will be able to form a group to explore the Spiders¡¯ Lair. If there are only a few of us, we will not be able to defeat the Spiders. It was extremely terrifying since the Spiders are so realistic. I still have goosebumps.


    I am going to sleep as I have to continue my missions tomorrow morning and earn coins for my equipment. I want to join the next expedition group to explore the Spiders¡¯ Lair! I also want to see if the little Fairy has a hidden mission for me. Everyone, rest early. I will take a look at your replies tomorrow night. Goodbye!¡±


    Sherlock finished reading the opening post and was about to read thements when a gamer ran excitedly to the outside of the Dungeon Core Main Hall and shouted, ¡°Dungeon Lord! The little Fairy is awake!¡±

 Chapter 13 - Little Fairy (Part Two)

    <h4>Chapter 13: Little Fairy (Part Two)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    <i>Awake? That fast?</i>


    Sherlock put the keyboard and mouse away and shut off theputer screen. He stood up and followed the gamer to the little Fairy.


    The little Fairy was hugging her knees and had curled herself up on a simple bed made of mud and some rhizomes. The bed had been constructed by the gamers.


    The nearby tens of gamers had put aside their missions upon seeing the Fairy waking up. They had surrounded the Fairy in curiosity. She would be responsible for cultivating medicinal herbs and making medicines. However, the news of her unwillingness had already been spread by NotWearingPants.


    Such an NPC with conflicting objectives would definitely have a hidden special mission! It was the same case with Arthur and NotWearingPants who had received hidden missions.


    ¡°Do you want to drink water?¡±


    ¡°Would you like to have some flowers? I just plucked them! There¡¯s still mud on it!¡±


    ¡°Do you have missions for me? I¡¯m very strong!¡±


    ¡°My Reputation is already more than 500. Can I take on more missions?¡±


    ¡°Teach me how to cultivate medicinal herbs or make medicine! I have money!¡±


    The gamers tried all kinds of ways to attract the Fairy¡¯s attention, but she continued hugging her knees in fear. She looked around but kept quiet.


    The gamers noticed that their efforts did not have any effect. Instead, the Fairy was more fearful. They started chatting again.


    ¡°It¡¯s not right. There¡¯s no effect!¡±


    ¡°The hidden mission can¡¯t be that simple!¡±


    ¡°Perhaps the new missions haven¡¯t been refreshed yet. Do we have to wait for the next update?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a possibility!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Lord Sherlock! Give way, give way! The dramatic cut scene is starting!¡±


    The gamers saw Sherlock approaching and quickly made way. The previously boisterous gamers became quiet. They looked silently in anticipation of the unfolding drama.


    The Fairy saw Sherlock approaching. As his towering figure edged closer, she curled herself into a ball.


    ¡°Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m the Eternal Kingdom¡¯s Dungeon Lord Sherlock and your new master. Little Fairy, let me ask you a question. Would you like to go home?¡±


    Sherlock maintained his cordial smile, but the Fairy trembled in silence.


    ¡°Seems like you are still wary. I¡¯ll be direct with you. If you want to go home, I¡¯m willing to do business with you. If you help me cultivate medicinal herbs, make medicines and bring me 50,000 Magic Stones in profit, I¡¯ll let you go home. We can make a contract.¡±


    The Fairy suddenly shouted in her shrill voice, ¡°Devil! I will never do business with the Devil! Whoever deals with the Devil will have their souls condemned forever! Even if I starve to death, I will never help you!¡±


    Though she shouted aggressively, she curled herself into a ball again after the refusal.


    ¡°Talk to me when you change your mind.¡±


    Sherlock turned to walk away. He had no intention of interacting with the Fairy. The gamers started chatting.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? The negotiation failed?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going to happen? Does it mean we can¡¯t cultivate medicinal herbs?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see? This mission is meant for us!¡±


    As the gamers were chatting with excitement, Bru said to Sherlock in his mind, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to coax her a bit more? Or tie her up, give her a good beating and torture her?¡±


    Sherlock walked back as he said, ¡°Your misunderstanding of the Devil is still stagnated at hundreds of years ago. The new generation Devils do not torture for fun. We y with the feelings of the heart.¡±


    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll continue to give out missions to take care of the Fairy,¡± Bru said.


    The gamers surrounded the Fairy in a bid to unlock the hidden mission. Sherlock did not stop them as they would be working hard to earn bronze coins and Reputationter. He was well aware of their habits. They wanted Sherlock to set some goals. They would achieve them one by one and receive rewards and entertainment.


    Sherlock left the Fairy and returned to the Dungeon Core Main Hall to browse the Discussion Forum. It had be his hobby. Sherlock was not worried about the Fairy as maniption of the heart would take some time.


    The gamers started to lose their patience with the Fairy. No matter what they said, she would not respond. Some gamers wanted to poke her, but they were stopped by other gamers. It was not easy to have a special mission NPC. If they antagonized her and the mission was aborted, what were they going to do? The gamers didn¡¯t want to bully such an adorable Fairy. Though the gamers treated her like an NPC, the game world was too realistic.


    The Fairy curled up her body and ignored her surroundings. She was mentally prepared for torture, but the towering Devil did not torture her. Instead, she was given the choice to go home. She was not interested in doing business with the Devil. Even if she wanted to go home and was tempted by the offer, her family members had warned her never to do business with the Devil.


    She suppressed her emotional upheaval and ignored the Devil¡¯s temptation. The Goblins had surrounded her once again and she was prepared to be tortured by them. Goblins were such filthy, evil and despicable creatures!


    The Fairy was puzzled because the filthy Goblins did not torture her. Since she had woken up, they had been chatting enthusiastically in front of her. She could not figure out what they were chatting about, especially the parts about hidden missions and NPCs. She also felt their warmth and... friendliness!


    The Fairy felt a sense of friendliness that she had not encountered since she had been captured in the Underworld! The Goblins did not treat her as a ve. Instead, they were respectful of her, as though they were pleading her for something. They neither tortured nor scolded her. They treated her with care, and someone had even built her a bed! That was the mud and rhizome bed underneath her. Though it was a bit rundown, to a caged Fairy, the mud and the rhizomes were like treasures. As least she could smell the fragrance of the soil and the rhizome juice.


    <i>Ah... such longing... for home...</i>


    Shey down on the mud and rhizome bed and slowly drifted into a deep sleep.


    In the next two days, the flowerbed waspleted, and the excavated space was filled with thickyers of soil. Underground water could be retrieved using buckets in the constructed well. Though the gamers did not need water, they queued up to have a taste of the underground water.


    Although the flowerbed wasplete, the seeds from [Secret Garden] had not been nted yet so the cultivation could not start. A few days had passed, and the Fairy had no intention of yielding. Sherlock was not worried since she would yield one day unless she did not want to go home.


    On the official discussion forum, the Fairy topped the list in the postings. The front pages of the posts were all filled with the words ¡°Little Fairy¡±. The gamers were putting all their attention on the Fairy as they did various analysis and formted strategies. Some gamers even read up on Tolkien¡¯s tales and told the stories to the little Fairy!


    No matter how the gamers tried, the little Fairy did not respond. The gamers still indulged in their fun as they attempted various ways to attract her attention.


    There were some gamers who did not put all their attention on the Fairy. NotWearingPants and Arthur had failed a few times to attract her attention, so they focused on organizing thetest expedition to explore the Spiders¡¯ Lair. They seemed to have a good rtionship. Though Arthur seldom talked, he was always with NotWearingPants.


    After a few days of carrying bricks and spending Renminbi to purchase bronze coins, thirty gamers were equipped with weapons and armor. They were ready to set out on their expedition.


    On the fifth morning of the Beta Testing, the armed gamerspleted their swearing ceremony in the Dungeon Core Main Hall. The other gamers looked on solemnly. Then, the contingent of thirty Goblins set out towards the Spiders¡¯ Lair.

 Chapter 14 - Skills Trainer

    <h4>Chapter 14: Skills Trainer</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Sherlock looked at the contingent of thirty marching towards the Spiders¡¯ Lair from a distance. Though it was not arge group, with such organization and discipline, it did not look like what normal Goblins could do. They even had a swearing-in ceremony. To form this expedition quickly, many gamers contributed their bronze coins to help the expedition participants obtain their equipment.


    Sherlock looked at these gamers who had strong positive energy and could not help but admire these otherworld¡¯s Goblins.


    Sherlock used Mana for surveince on the expedition to see if they enjoyed the entertainment outlet. Death was no longer a huge problem. Sherlock was not concerned whether they would die in their as their revival would only cost Sherlock a bit of Mana and no financial loss.


    When the Goblins arrived at the Spiders¡¯ Lair, they had a climactic encounter with the Spiders.


    Thebat skills of the gamers were like babies, but with their superiority in numbers in addition to their low revival cost, the repeated fighting would hone theirbat skills with time... They would only die a few times!


    The gamers who were huddling together wailed in horror as the horde of Spiders swarmed out. In the ensuing confusion, some gamers were snatched off by the Spiders like little chicks. Some gamers were simply frozen, while others screamed wildly as they swung their Short Swords to resist. They were quickly thrown to the ground and either passed out or perished from the blows. Some Spiders were shed by the gamers in the confusion, and those Spiders quickly retreated without any casualties.


    Arthur was much moreposed this time than during his first encounter. He was more skilled and agile than the other gamers, but he could not kill the Spiders easily. The bodies of the other gamers acted like a shield, and he only managed to injure the Spiders.


    The battle was entirely lopsided. Instead of the gamers having fun, the superior Spiders were butchering the gamers. The gamers were like food for the creatures.


    The gamers were being continuously snatched away. It was impossible to resist the Spiders or retrieve equipment or fallenrades!


    Those gamers who were snatched away had to create new characters.


    ¡°Bru.¡± Sherlock observed from the Magic Screen that the gamers were losing and asked Bru, ¡°Are you sure that these otherworld¡¯s Goblins like this kind of game? Being eaten, falling to death and losing their intestines? Do they obtain pleasure?¡±


    ¡°The otherworld does not have pleasure, but there is some pleasure in this world. ¡®Sekiro¡¯, ¡®Souls¡¯ series and ¡®Bloodborne¡¯ are quite popr,¡± Bru replied quickly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t they have fighting in their world? Though they are weak, being butchered by the Underground Spiders like that shows that they are excessively weak...¡± Sherlock said, bewildered.


    ¡°Fighting? Of course, but their fighting opponents are different from ours. Their opponents are mathematics, physics, chemistry, unspoken rules, the struggle for a better life and the loss of special rights to the rich. As they are not life threatening, theirbat skills are weak,¡± Bru exined. Then, Bru asked worriedly, ¡°Lord Sherlock, if the butchering continues, I¡¯m afraid the gamers will rage quit...¡±


    ¡°Rage quit?¡± Sherlock asked as he sensed the crux of the problem.


    ¡°It¡¯s like a rebellion in this world! In this world, if you recruit a Goblin but don¡¯t pay sry on time, or if the facilities of the Dungeon are notplete, the Goblin will leave the Dungeon quickly. Though the gamers from the otherworld will not rebel because of sry or facilities, they will leave if they don¡¯t feel pleasure!¡±


    Sherlock frowned. It was not easy to be a Dungeon Lord. It was even harder to be a qualified Dungeon Lord!


    The times were changing. It was no longer the ignorant times in which the Dungeon Lord could strangle his servants as he pleased. The Dungeon Lords who treated their servants with cruelty were cklisted by the Underworld creatures. Nobody wanted to work in such a Dungeon. The Dungeon Lords had to pay the servants sry and provideprehensive facilities that were very expensive. It was not easy for Sherlock to have the otherworld¡¯s Goblins who did not require sry and facilities. They could even perish and have unlimited revivals. All they wanted were metal coins and a Reputation system that made them work hard without supervision!


    Such a free and continuous supply ofbor like ancient ves! You are telling me that they are likely to quit if this continues?


    Sherlock realized the seriousness of the issue. If the otherworld¡¯s Goblins who were providing freebour quit, he would have to incurrge expenses for sry, facilities and entertainment when he recruited normal Goblins. That was what Sherlock did not want as he could at most afford five to ten normal Goblins.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, as your loyal assistant, I feel I have to give you some suggestions. Though the gamers love to challenge themselves, if they have no chance to ovee the challenge after exerting their full effort, then their fighting spirit will diminish. If they have a chance to be stronger through their hard work and improve their chances of oveing the challenges, their repeated deaths will inme their fighting spirit,¡± Bru said.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let them perish in this way. Setting aside the issue of them quitting, all of my bronze coins are not enough for them to repurchase lost equipment.¡± Sherlock took out a Teleport Scroll and said to Bru, ¡°They have lost badly. Console them while I make a trip to Winterfell. I¡¯m looking for a... Skills Trainer. They call this person a... coach?¡±


    Sherlock tore the Teleport Scroll and vanished. Bru said helplessly, ¡°Console them? Should I make an announcement to give them an expedition reward? Ten bronze coins per person? Seems feasible...¡±


    While Sherlock was looking for a Skills Trainer, only ten of the thirty gamers had made it back and were in bad shape. Those that had perished had started creating their new characters. Those who were badly injuredy on the ground moaning. Though they didn¡¯t feel the pain, they moaned a few times to maintain the game¡¯s atmosphere.


    The expedition met with a serious setback. A depressing and hopeless feeling pervaded the gamers whoined that the game was too difficult.


    ¡°Thebat is so realistic that I¡¯m losing all hope. I don¡¯t even know where to stab the Spider with my sword!¡±


    ¡°The Spider scared the sh*t out of me!¡±


    ¡°If thirty of us can¡¯t make it, don¡¯t we have to muster a hundred of us?¡±


    ¡°This is frustrating. Half my leg was chewed and I can¡¯t stand up. Where¡¯s Sherlie? Can he heal me?¡±


    The Dungeon was noisy and chaotic. The Fairy at the corner saw the bloody scene and was terrified. These Goblins were full of blood and could still joke casually. What kind of scary creatures could do such a thing? She had thought they were friendly. It was a mistake!


    The gamers were perplexed by their failed expedition. They heard Bru¡¯s voice in their heads.


    ¡°Congrattions onpleting the hidden mission¡¯s requirements. Every participant will receive a hundred Reputation Points, ten bronze coins and a free chance to improve your closebat skill! For exact details, please refer to the official website¡¯s announcement!¡±


    The gamers cheered wildly after they heard the voice of the public address system. Their depression and hopelessness vanished. Though they did not know how they were going to improve theirbat skills, they could not wait to improve their fighting skills and challenge the Spider¡¯s Lair.


    Sherlock returned to Winterfell. After determining the direction, he walked in the opposite direction of the Bazaar. He was heading towards the Special Talent Market which was a ce to recruit rare talents.

 Chapter 15 - Special Talent

    <h4>Chapter 15: Special Talent</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Respectable Lord Sherlock, our Special Talent Market has many registered elite talents. We don¡¯t have abat-skilled servant who is only paid twenty Magic Stones per month.¡± Missy Subus behind the ss window tried her best to stay calm and cordial as she said, ¡°The Abomination which is a Stitched Giant already costs twenty Magic Stones per month. As you know, we only have the elites of the elite. Twenty Magic Stones is too little.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need abat-skilled warrior. I am looking for a servant who can make my Goblins skilled inbat. You could say he¡¯s a coach. Don¡¯t look at me like that. I know it¡¯s strange to train Goblins to fight, but this is also a special talent, so I¡¯m here to seek help. Please help me to publish this recruitment notice. The talent who is confident of training my Goblins and is willing to do so for twenty Magic Stones per month can contact me,¡± Sherlock said patiently.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, ording to the rules, we can¡¯t publish a recruitment notice with a sry of twenty Magic Stones. The lowest limit is two hundred Magic Stones.¡± Missy Subus looked like she was in a dilemma.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the rules. With our previous dealings, those rules are not worth talking about.¡± Sherlock looked gently at Missy Subus, and she felt embarrassed by his gaze. She turned her head, and her cheeks were flushed as though blood was going to drip out.


    ¡°But Lord Sherlock, this is only the second time we¡¯ve met...¡±


    ¡°The first time we met, you sold me a Dungeon with an abandoned core. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s too much to ask you to publish a recruitment notice for our second meeting!¡± Sherlock pped the table and said in a matter-of-fact tone, ¡°Why are you working as a receptionist instead of selling Dungeons? The sry for selling Dungeons should be higher.¡±


    ¡°It is if I manage to sell Dungeons. The only Dungeon I managed to sell was the one to you, Lord Sherlock. Though the Dungeon property market is very hot, I can¡¯t figure out the hidden rules. My Dungeons are either raided by the Surface World or abandoned for a long time. Only Lord Sherlock would buy such a Dungeon! Because I¡¯m unable to sell a second Dungeon, I can¡¯t earnmissions, so I don¡¯t have any source of ie. This job as a receptionist is my only livelihood!¡± Missy Subus said as her eyes were welling with tears of grievances.


    ¡°Since I¡¯m your only customer, shouldn¡¯t you help me?¡± Sherlock said as he pretended not to see Missy Subus¡¯ tears.


    Missy Subus noticed that Sherlock¡¯s expression was neutral and soothed her emotions. She ensured that nobody was looking and said in a low voice to Sherlock, ¡°I can help you, but I can¡¯t openly publish a recruitment notice. If the Guild discovers the notice, I¡¯ll lose my job. I¡¯ll keep a lookout for you discreetly. If there¡¯s a suitable candidate, I¡¯ll send him over to your Dungeon.¡±


    She saw Sherlock¡¯s pleased face and said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, why are you training the Goblins to be warriors? Besides mining and carrying ores, are they capable of other things? If you need warriors, new Dungeons can go for Gnomes. They are close rtives of Goblins, but they are better than the Goblins in all aspects. The price is also reasonable.¡±


    Sherlock knew that she was dissuading him from wasting time on the Goblins with good intentions. However, his Goblins were not normal Goblins. They were gamers from the otherworld. They were hardworking and did not require pay. These free Goblins were gifts from God. If only twenty Magic Stone were needed to obtain a hundred Goblins¡¯ worth of freebor, Sherlock was more than happy to do it.


    Sherlock did not answer Missy Subus¡¯ question but thanked her for the good intentions. He reminded her to keep a lookout for suitable candidates before leaving the Special Talent Market.


    As he was about to return to the Eternal Kingdom, he heard Bru say, ¡°Lord Sherlock, as your loyal servant, I have to make a suggestion.¡±


    ¡°Say it!¡±


    ¡°I feel that you need to find an assistant in Winterfell to help you settle the trivial matters such as purchasing materials or recruiting workers for upgrading structures. Currently, you need to travel so frequently. Isn¡¯t it troublesome?¡± Bru said.


    ¡°That makes sense, but a capable assistant requires a sry. I have to rent a house for the assistant and take care of their meals. I feel it¡¯s better to use the Teleport Scroll or just travel here,¡± Sherlock said solemnly.


    ¡°You are indeed... thrifty.¡± Bru sounded helpless and he said, ¡°We could try cheaper ways like hiring part-timers. What about Missy Subus who sold me to you? I think she¡¯s suitable. Perhaps you could sound her out to see if she¡¯s willing to help?¡±


    Sherlock considered Bru¡¯s suggestion and felt that it was feasible. If he could find a Winterfell resident as a part-timer, it would be more convenient than traveling. However, the part-timer needed to be on good terms with the shopkeepers to allow cash on delivery. Missy Subus was a good choice. This matter was not urgent, so Sherlock kept it inside his heart and did not discuss it further.


    When he returned to the Dungeon, the gamers who were badly injured by the Spiders and those who were still working hard quickly gathered around him.


    ¡°When can we start learning skills?¡±


    ¡°Any requirements for learning skills? Do we have to choose our profession?¡±


    ¡°The first time is free. Do we pay for consecutive times?¡±


    The gamers asked nosily.


    Sherlock listened to their questions and asked Bru, ¡°Did you tell them that I went to look for a Skills Trainer?¡±


    ¡°I made a public announcement informing them of training and that the details would be in the official website. They misunderstand that you are teaching thembat skills. In the Dungeon, you¡¯re the only one who can fight,¡± Bru exined.


    Sherlock understood the situation and exerted his authority to make the gamers remain silent. He said, ¡°Because of thecklusterbat performance, I¡¯m getting a Combat Trainer, but it will take time. Those who are injured, I¡¯ll heal you for 10 bronze coins!¡±


    The healthy gamers dispersed in disappointment. The wounded gamers sought treatment for their injury. As Simbapleted the chisels and hammers, Bru assigned missions to make stone bs and to pave the ground and the walls. Soon, the gamers were absorbed in their missions. As for exploring the Spiders¡¯ Lair, they put it aside as the mission was too difficult. They looked forward to learningbat skills before challenging the Spiders again.


    Sherlock went to the Dungeon Core Main Hall. He essed the official website on the ¡°Computer¡± Magical Item and wanted to publish information regarding skills training.


    Suddenly, he felt a series of Mana ripplesing from the Dungeon Core which emitted some mes. A letter was thrown out from the mes.


    <i>Someone sent me a letter?</i>


    Sherlock picked up the letter and opened it. The letter had a few lines of words that read, ¡°Lord Sherlock, after you left, I found you a suitable Special Talent to train your Goblins. He was pleased with a monthly sry of twenty Magic Stones. I purchased a Teleport Scroll to let him travel to the Dungeon. Please kindly pay me five Magic Stones asmission when you return to Winterfell. Thank you! The Teleport Scroll is free~ (Love)¡ªLord Sherlock¡¯s salesgirl, Evelynn.¡±


    ¡°Seems like she¡¯s rather concerned about the trainer recruitment and she¡¯s capable. I¡¯m proposing employing her as part-time Winterfell¡¯s Eternal Kingdom ambassador.¡± Bru smiled.


    After teasing Sherlock, there was another Mana ripple and Bru said, ¡°Dungeon Lord, a person requests for using the Teleport Scroll to our Dungeon. I believe he¡¯s the Special Talent sent by Evelynn. Do I let him in?¡±


    ¡°Let him in.¡± Sherlock nodded.


    A Teleport Portal opened outside the Dungeon Core Main Hall. The gamers who were busy doing their missions were given a fright and gathered around noisily.


    A Gnome with two bloody bandaged ears walked out from the portal.


    ¡°That many Goblins?! The Dungeon Lord must be a rich man. My chance to be famous is here!¡±


    The Gnome looked at the surrounding Goblins and was moved to tears.


    Sherlock felt that the Gnome looked familiar and he was trying hard to recall when NotWearingPants pointed at the Gnome and shouted, ¡°That Gnome is the security guard for Winterfell¡¯s Teleport Portal Reception Hall! I saw him thest time at Winterfell!¡±

 Chapter 16 - The First Combat Training

    <h4>Chapter 16: The First Combat Training</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Hearing that he was a Gnome from Winterfell, the gamers perked up. Because of NotWearingPants¡¯ post on Winterfell, it had be the most mysterious ce in their hearts. With the presence of a Winterfell NPC, did it indicate the opening of Winterfell? Perhaps the Gnome was responsible for starting off the pre-mission for Winterfell!¡±


    When the gamers surrounded and questioned the teleported Gnome, Sherlock walked over. The Gnome eximed in astonishment. When he saw Sherlock, he knelt down on one knee respectfully and bowed before saying, ¡°The great Eternal Kingdom Dungeon Lord! I am Moroes, Winterfell¡¯s Gnome Captain! I epted your recruitment, and I¡¯m willing to train your servants. So my students are all these...¡± Moroes looked at the surrounding curious Goblins who were wearing armor, half naked or wearing tattered clothing. ¡°... strong, courageous Goblins with bright futures?¡±


    ¡°Is he talking about us?¡±


    ¡°Is he the Skills Trainer in the public announcement?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we can learn skills!¡±


    ¡°Make haste, make haste!¡±


    The gamers started their noisy chattering again.


    Sherlock walked to the front of the Gnome and sized him up before saying, ¡°I¡¯m looking for a special talent to train my Goblins into warriors. Are you the security guard at the Teleport Portal Reception Hall?¡±


    Sherlock did not trust Moroes. He had to pay Moroes twenty Magic Stones every month. It was uneptable for Sherlock if Moroes was a good-for-nothing.


    ¡°Dungeon Lord, I¡¯m aware of your concern. Please believe me, I¡¯m able to train them!¡± Moroes said as he took out a medal and said excitedly, ¡°When I was young, I obtained the gold medal and fifty Magic Stones while taking part in the diator¡¯s tournament. Do not be deceived, Dungeon Lord. I was a legendary diator during my prime. I have served other Lords too and fought against Dragons, Sirens and Grand Priests, till I got married...¡±


    Moroes could not help feel depressed. ¡°It¡¯s a long, long story...¡±


    ¡°Enough, I can guess as much what happened after your marriage.¡± Sherlock lifted his hand to cut off Moroes. ¡°You can start with a week of probation, and the pay will be ten Magic Stones for a Gnome. If you can train the Goblins to fight the Spiders, I¡¯ll formally employ you.¡±


    Moroes was excited and knelt on one of his knees. ¡°I, Moroes, am willing to serve Lord Sherlock!¡±


    ¡°Our contract is sealed.¡± Sherlock extended his finger and a Magic Contract appeared in his hands. He signed and passed it to Moroes who imprinted his fingerprint.


    ¡°Our contract is sealed!¡±


    After they sealed their contract, the Magic Contract vanished and Moroes stood up excitedly as he asked, ¡°Dungeon Lord, where is my Rest Chamber?¡±


    ¡°Did you bring your bed and nket?¡± Sherlock asked instead of answering.


    ¡°Because I left home in a haste... I can also stay in a shared Rest Chamber!¡± Moroes said earnestly.


    ¡°Moroes is officially your Skills Trainer. Construct a bed for Moroes now!¡± Sherlock ordered the gamers.


    The gamers were watching their conversation as though it was a cut-scene animation. When Sherlock abruptly gave them orders, the gamers immediately started working.


    The gamers constructed a bed made of mud and rhizomes not far from the Fairy¡¯s bed.


    Moroes looked awkwardly at the newly built bed. Then, he looked at the little Fairy who was curled up.


    ¡°Moroes, as you can see, the Dungeon is newly developed, and other facilities take precedence over Rest Chambers. The Goblins are sleeping on the ground. As you are a special talent, you won¡¯t be sleeping on the ground. This bed belongs to you.¡± Sherlock pointed to the new bed and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t have questions, the newly excavated space will be your Training Ground. I¡¯ll arrange for the Goblins to pave the Training Ground with stone bs. The Goblins are now in your care.¡±


    Moroes was ufortable without a Rest Chamber. On seeing the newly developed Dungeon with a hundred Goblins, he felt that Sherlock was a rare and generous Dungeon Lord! Though Sherlock did not look rich and the Goblins did not have proper Rest Chambers, Moroes was sure the benefits were extremely good for the Goblins to work that hard!


    Moroes looked forward to the end of probation so that he could enjoy the same benefits!


    ¡°Yes, Dungeon Lord!¡± Moroes became enthusiastic.


    ¡°If there are no more questions, follow me while I exin the job requirements.¡±


    He brought Moroes to the Dungeon Core Main Hall. After closing the door, they were both alone in the hall.


    Though Sherlock employed the Skills Trainer for the gamers, the Dungeon development depended on the gamers. There was only one free training sessionsting two hours. If they wanted more training, they had to pay fees. If they trained everyday, who was going to work?


    The fees were metal coins instead of Magic Stones.


    Next was the training schedule. Besides sleeping time, Moroes would train the Goblins for two hours followed by half an hour of rest. The schedule was rather humane.


    ¡°I¡¯m good with the training schedule. But, Lord Sherlock, why are they paying with bronze coins? Isn¡¯t the bronze coin a Surface World¡¯s currency? It is not valuable to us.¡± Moroes expressed his opinion. He was puzzled about charging Goblins for the training. Bing a warrior was a tough endeavor, and most Goblins were unwilling to train. When in a fight, Goblins charged with their eyes closed as they screamed, ¡°Waaaa!!¡± Some avoided the fight altogether.


    If the Goblins had to pay to undergo tough training, would they not use it as an excuse to avoid training? Moroes had intended to give them mandatory training, but the Goblins could give the reason that they had no money to train! Moroes could no longer guarantee he could train the Goblins to be warriors.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. This is part of our reward system in Eternal Kingdom to reward them for their hard work. Whether they will avoid training is not an issue. Once you start training, you¡¯ll know. The first training session is free.¡± After his exnation, Sherlock dismissed Moroes so that he could prepare to start work.


    Moroes kept quiet and walked to the Training Ground.


    The Training Ground was full of Goblins who were staring wide-eyed with anticipation as Moroes approached from the Dungeon Core Main Hall.


    ¡°He¡¯s here! We can finally train!¡±


    ¡°Keep quiet, keep quiet. Concentrate on your training. Focus!¡±


    The Goblins who were chit-chatting became quiet when Moroes came near. They waited eagerly for Moroes to train them inbat skills.


    Moroes had thought that he would have to use great effort or even threaten one of the Goblins to warn the rest to keep quiet. But, they kept quiet once he stood close. They looked intently at him as though they were afraid of missing out.


    The Goblins were unexpectedly obedient.


    ¡°ording to the Dungeon Lord¡¯s instruction, everyone can receive two hours of free training. Thereafter, it costs a hundred bronze coins for subsequent two hour sessions. There will be a rest period of half an hour between training sessions. You are to obey my instructions during training. Do you understand?¡± Moroes shouted to the Goblins.


    ¡°Understood!¡± The gamers shouted in unison.


    They started on the Sword and Magic game world¡¯s first training...


    Sherlock observed that the gamers were training their constitution and then theirbat skills. However, he noticed a gamer who did not participate in the training. This gamer with the name Raintea was at the flowerbed nting flowers...


    ¡°Bru, didn¡¯t you say that gamers love fighting and adventure? Why isn¡¯t that gamer training?¡± Sherlock asked.


    ¡°Let me see...¡± Bru pondered for a while and said, ¡°That Goblin is a life connoisseur gamer and sightseer!¡±

 Chapter 17 - Special Mission

    <h4>Chapter 17: Special Mission</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    <i>Life connoisseur gamer? Sightseer?</i>


    Sherlock was curious about these two new terms. Bru exined and Sherlock understood immediately that the gamer was a peace-loving person who was passionate in farming and forging¡ªactivities that were non-violent. And, the gamer was a scenery lover too.


    Sherlock looked at the excavated tunnels, the piles of Diamond Seam and Simba¡¯s forged weapons and tools that were piling up outside the cksmith Shop like discarded metal. What scenery was there to see?


    Sherlock had no intention to interfere with his servant¡¯s activities. As long as they were contributing to the Dungeon¡¯s development, he was supportive of their fighting, farming and forging. Even if they were not contributing, he was nonchnt as the gamers were not paid sry. The gamer was nting flowers. In the future, the gamer could cultivate medicinal herbs with the little Fairy. Whether the little Fairy was willing to work for him, Sherlock was not worried as he had a lot of time on his hands.


    As the gamers had only just started training, acquiring the basicbat skills to survive in the Spiders¡¯ Lair would require a few more days. Sherlock put aside these trivial matters and started nning for the Dungeon.


    The only building in the Dungeon was the Dungeon Core Main Hall which was already built when he bought it. Outside the Main Hall was the cksmith Shop. The western excavated space was used for food storage. The southern excavated space was used for flower beds and farms while the eastern excavation space was used for the Training Ground. The excavation of the hundred Goblins¡¯ Group Rest Chambers was still in progress. It would take some time toplete.


    Sherlock had to purchase the furniture for the Rest Chambers. The double-decker beds would cost quite a bit. The 500 Magic Stones in Sherlock¡¯s card were to be used for buying this furniture.


    The Dungeon was well into its development and was a step closer to Sherlock¡¯s grand vision of the Devil King¡¯s Dungeon!


    While Sherlock was nning for the new areas of the Dungeon, the gamers were being pushed beyond their limits as the training was too tough!


    Moroes was capable as he was a legendary and tough diator when he was young. Though the tournament that he had participated in was of the lowest category, it was more than sufficient for training the Goblins.


    Moroes obtained a Short Sword and armor from Simba before practising with a few gamers. They were not Moroes¡¯ match and were badly beaten. Even the courageous Arthur was defeated and stomped under Moroes¡¯ feet. Moroesmented, ¡°You are the worst trainees that I have ever trained!¡±


    This was not an insult but the truth. Moroes had not had Goblins as trainees before. Though he had been mentally prepared and had not expected much from the Goblins, the Goblins were so bad that they could not be described as poor. Even if the Goblins were not skilled, at least they could grab a sword, close their eyes and sh.


    These gamers could not even grasp their swords firmly, and most importantly, they could not even sh urately!


    Moroes pitted two gamers against each other with weapons. The two gamers wielded their weapons and shed with metal nging sounds, but the swords were not aimed at the body. Rather, they were aiming at each other¡¯s swords, which missed the point of fighting. Moroes thought they were the exception and called up more gamers to fight, but the result was the same. Except for a few gamers who aimed at the opponent¡¯s critical areas, most gamers did not know where to stab.


    In actualbat, if they did not know where to stab, it would be disastrous!


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you used a sword before? Haven¡¯t you shed at your opponents before?¡± Moroes looked at the gamers and could not believe that none of them had actualbat experience.


    Someone came forward and said, ¡°Trainer! We are novices and have only been here for a few days. This is our first time havingbat training!¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t shed a Goblin before, but we have shed Spiders before!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, we have fought against Spiders before!¡±


    Moroes was piqued. So they hadbat experience with Spiders. What was the result?


    The gamers narrated their expedition into the Spiders¡¯ Lair. It was a massacre. Though they had fought with the Spiders, they had been terrified and had not dared to open their eyes. Instead, they had wildly shed around with their swords. Those that had hit their targets were simply lucky.


    Moroes understood once he heard the gamers¡¯ narration. Their expedition was a butchering session by the Spiders. Moroes did not understand why Lord Sherlock had sent them as meals to the Spiders, but he knew his mission was to train them into warriors. Since the gamers were so timid, they could not be qualified warriors!


    Moroes understood the fact that besides teaching them fighting techniques, sword poses and basic swordy, he had to use actualbat situations to hone their fighting skills in order to train them into warriors within a month.


    Moroes did not want to lose his job. He had only a month¡¯s probation. If he could not train the gamers into warriors, how could he prove his worth to Lord Sherlock? The twenty Magic Stones sry was only avable here. There would not be a second Dungeon training Goblins inbat as Goblins were meant for hardbor!


    To train them in a month required extreme measures like actualbat! Though the gamers could hone their techniques in one-on-one sparring, the progress would be slow. They had to experience dangerous livebat to improve quickly!


    For example, they needed to fight a live Underground Spider! Moroes decided to bring them into the Spiders¡¯ Lair to capture a lone Spider. In the diator¡¯s Arena, it had been amon method to condition the diators. Those who had survived the rigorous livebat sessions became excellent warriors!


    Moroes informed Sherlock regarding his n. Sherlock agreed immediately but required sufficient safety measures.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let your servants sacrifice themselves!¡± Moroes said solemnly.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m referring to your safety. If you meet with danger, take care of yourself. Don¡¯t worry about the Goblins,¡± Sherlock said.


    Moroes did not expect Sherlock to be that concerned about him and so nonchnt about the Goblins¡¯ safety. He was extremely touched.


    The first thing to do was to control the Underground Spider. There was no time to make arge cage or diator ring, but Simba could make arge chain. Sherlock intended to make a trip to the Spiders¡¯ Lair and bring back a lone Spider. Before he made his move, Moroes volunteered valiantly and said, ¡°Dungeon Lord! Give this mission to me! As the Goblin¡¯s head trainer, I have to prove my worth! It¡¯s also a form of training for the Goblins!¡±


    Sherlock saw Moroes¡¯ determination and nodded. It was a good opportunity to test Moroes¡¯ worth. If he could not bring back an Underground Spider, he would not be worth twenty Magic Stones per month.


    After obtaining approval from Sherlock, Moroes returned to the Training Ground and informed the gamers regarding the capture of a Spider. He asked, ¡°Who¡¯s willing to go with me? I want the bravest Goblins!¡±


    Moroes had expected only a few to volunteer as Goblins were timid by nature and would not take risks! But then, all the gamers raised up their hands and shouted, ¡°Me! Choose me!¡±


    ¡°Holy cow! There¡¯s indeed a hidden mission! I should have been more proactive in the training just now!¡±


    Moroes was dumbstruck. <i>These Goblins... are they not afraid of death?</i>


    Moroes was impressed by their bravery, but he could not bring all of them. Too many Goblins would attract a horde of Spiders. Moroes only intended to bring ten Goblins. He selected the best Goblins based on their training performance.


    Sherlock pondered over the fact that these gamers werebat novices. He announced a mission to the selected gamers via Bru.


    [Special Mission: New Trainer¡¯s Training Tool


    Mission Summary: Skills Trainer Moroes has decided to capture a live Underground Spider as a training tool. It is a great honor to have been selected! Moroes will lead you to missionpletion.


    Mission Reward: Selected gamers will receive free a Short Sword and armor. Afterpletion of the mission, each Goblin will receive a hundred bronze coins.


    Dungeon Reputation Reward: 500 points.


    Note: If Moroes perishes before returning to the Dungeon, the mission will fail. As long as Moroes is alive, there is no time limit, and the mission may be repeated.]


    As Moroes was going to lead the gamers out under the envious gaze of other gamers, the selected Goblins looked at him in unison.


    ¡°Trainer! You better not die! If there¡¯s danger, just run!¡± NotWearingPants shouted as he grabbed Moroes¡¯ hand as though he was begging him.

 Chapter 18 - Brave Warrior NotWearingPants

    <h4>Chapter 18: Brave Warrior NotWearingPants</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Moroes felt that something was strange.


    He had intended to prove his worth to Lord Sherlock so that he could stay in the Dungeon. To obtain Sherlock¡¯s favor, he had selected ten excellent Goblins to help him capture a live Spider to be used as a training tool.


    He had selected the ten Goblins to be his assistants, but they had be his stumbling block!


    A Goblin whose head had the green words BurningChestHair charged out a hundred meters and stood on a high vantage point, surveying the environment anxiously.


    Moroes had asked Sherlock regarding the green names above the Goblins¡¯ head and he had replied casually, ¡°That¡¯s a method to increase their enthusiasm. Don¡¯t you worry.¡±


    Since the Dungeon Lord was not worried and the effect was created using Mana, Moroes did not pursue further.


    ¡°It¡¯s safe in front. There¡¯s no Underground Spiders!¡± The front scout BurningChestHair returned and said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t put down your guard. There is no second chance if we die. If there¡¯s danger and there are too many Spiders, we¡¯ll run for our lives. Don¡¯t hesitate!¡± NotWearingPants said grimly to hisrades.


    Arthur was Moroes¡¯ best trainee who could be a qualified warrior. He was looking grave and used his whetstone to sharpen his de.


    The other gamers were all alert and they formed a protective ring around Moroes. They were discussing in front of Moroes how they were going to capture the Spider. If there was danger, who would sacrifice to dy the Spiders so that others could escape...?


    ¡°Enough! If you think this is a sightseeing mission, you may go back now! The scout whistling in the front, are you trying to expose our location? The few of you who are surrounding me, if we find a target and I¡¯m not able to capture it at the first instance, are you going to capture it?¡± Moroes was running out of patience. He shouted angrily at the Goblins who didn¡¯t treat him as their Coach.


    Was he not the main character for this mission? Should the Goblins not follow behind him warily in case they lost their lives? Though they were saying things like ¡°Mission will fail if he dies¡±, Moroes could not see how the Goblins were afraid of death. Their gazes on him were also strange. Why were they worried that Moroes would die? Were the Goblins that sure they would not be the ones to perish?


    Moroes felt that the Goblins had be the main characters and that his capabilities were under question. After venting his temper, the Goblins stopped chatting and followed his instructions to stay by his side. They advanced in their formation.


    ¡°This trainer NPC has got character. The AI is so awesome! It allowed the NPC to interact with us.¡±


    ¡°Hush, don¡¯t let the trainer hear you. What if he sends you back and cancels your mission? You would have wasted your trip.¡±


    ¡°Would he cancel my mission because we chatted?¡±


    ¡°He might just do that. This game is very realistic. I¡¯m not surprised anymore!¡±


    The Goblins continued to whisper among themselves and Moroes was about to blow his top when Arthur said anxiously, ¡°Shhh, keep quiet! There¡¯s something!¡±


    Everyone heard Arthur¡¯s warning and became alert. Moroes half squatted and saw two Underground Spiders crawling out from a huge boulder at their¡¯s entrance. The Spiders had discovered them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill one! All of you distract the other Spider!¡± Moroes ordered the Goblins before charging towards the Spiders. NotWearingPants and the Goblins followed Moroes.


    Moroes was swift as he leapt onto a Spider and shed its eye and mandibles which spewed green blood. He did not hesitate.


    As Moroes was about to sh the Spider again, the Spider lifted its two legs to attack him. Moroes was calm and focused. He wanted to dodge and give the Spider a fatal blow. As he was about to execute his move, NotWearingPants charged towards the Spider and the Spider Leg prated NotWearingPants¡¯ stomach. The Spider lost its bnce while Moroes was dazed. Was the Goblin tired of living?


    Thanks to NotWearingPants¡¯ heroic feat, Moroes capitalized on the opportunity and slit open the Spider¡¯s belly while it was off-bnce. The Spider made shrill screeching sounds before copsing on the ground. NotWearingPants was dangling from its leg.


    Moroes did not wait to find out if NotWearingPants was still alive. He dashed towards the other Spider. The Goblins had surrounded the Spider ording to Moroes¡¯ instructions. Using their newly learned fighting techniques, they attacked the Spider Legs and disabled two of its legs. They also tied the chain around the Spiders a few times. With Moroes¡¯ help, the Spider¡¯s legs were bound and it became immobile.


    The mission was sessful, but they had sacrificed a Goblin. Moroes felt that they had no choice. If that Goblin had listened to his orders and joined the other Goblins to corner the other Spider, the Goblin wouldn¡¯t have died. Trapping the other spider was not an issue.


    Moroes could not understand why the Goblin charged to his death. The only usible reason was to protect Moroes, but the Goblin had only known Moroes for a day. Why would he do that for Moroes?


    Moroes made sure the chain was properly secured before rushing over to NotWearingPants.


    NotWearingPants was still alive, but the Spider Leg had prated his stomach. The huge impact had tore through the armor. The armor was not able to deflect the immense prative power of the Spider Leg.


    Fresh blood spilled onto the ground. NotWearingPants did not say a word. He held the Spider Leg with one hand while he hacked the Spider Leg with the other hand. With his violent movements, more fresh blood dripped from his mouth. Moroes knew that he was trying to hack off the Spider Leg to save himself. What a strong-willed Goblin with an equally strong survival instinct!


    Moroes was full of admiration for NotWearingPants, but he was bewildered by his suicidal move. With NotWearingPants¡¯ superb willpower, he was considered a qualified warrior. No! An excellent warrior!


    <i>An excellent warrior should not have to suffer in his death!</i>


    ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t know why you protected me. I¡¯ll always remember you.¡± Moroes looked at NotWearingPants who was busy hacking and sighed. He took out his green blood-stained Short Sword while grabbing NotWearingPants¡¯ shoulders. He got ready to slit NotWearingPants¡¯ throat to relieve him of his pain.


    ¡°Wait, what are you doing?¡± NotWearingPants was surprised that the new trainer NPC would talk to him out of the blue. Could there be a special mission? He saw the new trainer NPC going for his throat with the Short Sword and he immediately grabbed the de with his hand. Bravo, his palm was injured before he was going to die.


    ¡°You are a brave warrior. I¡¯m giving you a death worthy of a brave warrior. Be on your way. May you rest well in the Spirit World!¡± Moroes said sadly as he pushed NotWearingPants¡¯ hand away. He put the de on NotWearingPants¡¯ throat and said, ¡°Shh, don¡¯t say a word. It¡¯s going to be fast...¡±


    ¡°Wait! I still have hope! Arthur! ChestHair! Help me!¡± NotWearingPants shouted loudly.


    Arthur and BurningChestHair rushed over and NotWearingPants said, ¡°Help me out! I¡¯m stuck with this Spider Leg. Why is this NPC trying to kill me? What the heck? Is this a new game setting? When I¡¯m seriously wounded, is this considered death?¡± NotWearingPants said as Arthur and BurningChestHair came over. They were not sure what was going on, but they were prepared to cut off the Spider Leg.


    Moroes was astonished. Why was the Goblin not in pain?! Especially when such arge Spider leg prated his stomach and made a mess of his intestines. Even if he did not die, he should have been screaming in pain. If he was lucky, he would pass out and die unconscious. If he was unlucky, he had to suffer hours of pain. Obviously, he belonged to the unlucky category! Moroes was trying to ease his pain, but NotWearingPants was resistant. Shouldn¡¯t NotWearingPants be grabbing Moroes¡¯ hand and saying, ¡°Thank you, Teacher!¡± or something simr?


    While Moroes was in a daze, Arthur and BurningChestHair had cut off the Spider¡¯s leg. They helped NotWearingPants up. He tried to walk, but his injury was too serious. He had shut off the pain sensation so it was not painful, but his legs wobbled.


    They had to carry him.


    NotWearingPants felt he could be saved and wanted to persist. Moroes gave up giving him an honorable death. He was puzzled why NotWearingPants was not feeling pain and rationalized that NotWearingPants had strong willpower.


    The following events made Moroes more shocked and puzzled.


    Not only was NotWearingPants nonchnt about death, even the other Goblins were not concerned about his life and death as they made merry.


    ¡°NotWearingPants, you¡¯re awesome. We were caught off guard, but you charged out and blocked the blow.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, if you hadn¡¯t blocked that blow, our mission would have failed!¡±


    ¡°Awesome!¡±


    Everyone were heaping praises onto NotWearingPants. Nobody mentioned Moroes¡¯ bravery. Moroes could notprehend why it turned out this way. Should they not be surrounding him and discussing his bravery?


    They were joking with NotWearingPants, and he was also cracking jokes as though the Spider Leg was not impaled in his stomach. Even when his face was getting pale and the blood dripped along the way, he was happily chatting. There was no sadness or depression of an impending death!


    They dragged the bound Underground Spider and carried NotWearingPants. They smiled as they marched back. As they were about to reach the Dungeon Entrance, NotWearingPants stopped breathing...


    Moroes closed his eyes as he prayed silently for this brave Goblin that he had only known for a day. If he had been in the diator Arena, he would have been a diator star.


    Moroes felt that he had to console the other Goblins. He said with sorrow, ¡°Everyone, though NotWearingPants has left us, don¡¯t be sad. Let us pray for him silently.¡±


    ¡°Coach, stop praying. The Dungeon¡¯s just ahead. I¡¯m having my meal before going offline!¡± BurningChestHair said in a hurry.

 Chapter 19 - Dungeon Lord Was Unfathomable!

    <h4>Chapter 19: Dungeon Lord Was Unfathomable!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Moroes and the Goblins came back safely with a struggling Underground Spider. The Dungeon broke into waves of wild cheering and apuse. The gamers were weing them like heroes. There was Moroes, Arthur and... NotWearingPants¡¯ corpse!


    ¡°Dungeon Lord! Dungeon Lord! Help him to revive! We brought back a corpse!¡± BurningChestHair stood outside the Dungeon Core Main Hall and shouted.


    Sherlock had been nning for the Dungeon¡¯s Interrogation Room. He had been imagining how he would lure the Surface adventurers to the Dungeon, capture them, interrogate and torture them for unlimited Magic Stones! His daydream was interrupted by BurningChestHair¡¯s shouting.


    Sherlock walked out of the hall to take a look. The gamers were surrounding NotWearingPants¡¯ corpse outside the Main Hall.


    Sherlock nced at NotWearingPants, whose stomach was impaled by a broken Spider Leg. He had perished during the mission.


    Moroes came back with a sense of guilt mixed with astonishment. Sherlock understood just by looking at him¡ªMoroes was taken aback by the gamers¡¯ fearless and devil-may-care attitude.


    Sherlock observed that all the Goblins with the exception of Arthur were all smiling merrily because of a sessful mission. Moroes was most likely dumbfounded by the gamers¡¯ attitude. Normally, the souls of dead Goblins would be trapped in the Spirit World, but the souls of the otherworld¡¯s gamers stayed in the Dungeon Core. If there was a corpse, the Goblin would be revived. If there was no corpse, Sherlock would summon the Goblin using Mana. The otherworld called this ¡°Recreate new character¡±.


    Sherlock thought for a while before healing NotWearingPants¡¯ corpse. Then, NotWearingPants revived in front of Moroes. The gamers gathered together and celebrated thepletion of the first special mission. They surrounded the captured Spider and observed it, as most of them had not seen an Underground Spider before.


    Sherlock called Moroes into the Dungeon Core Main Hall. Moroes was bewildered and needed answers from the Dungeon Lord.


    ¡°As you witnessed, my servants can be revived. Their souls need not go to the Spirit World. Even if their corpses are missing, I can summon them back. Don¡¯t ask further. As I¡¯m a superior Devil, you won¡¯t be able to understand the intricacies,¡± Sherlock said as he sat down and supported his chin.


    Moroes was full of strong emotions and was about to speak when Sherlock raised his hand to cut him off. ¡°Don¡¯t say a word. I know what you¡¯re going to say. You won¡¯t be able to revive like the Goblins because you don¡¯t meet the requirement. My Dungeon is different from the others. If you wish to stay here, I¡¯ll wee you to train them and you canplete the probation. If the Goblins have frightened you, you may choose to leave.¡±


    Moroes immediately knelt down and shouted, ¡°Dungeon Lord! I am unable to express my admiration with words. I¡¯m willing to sign a Soul Contract with you and serve you forever!¡±


    Soul Contract was the highest degree of contract which was equivalent to a very deed. He would be the Dungeon Lord¡¯s closest servant. Of course, the sry was still the same, but it would not be easy to leave. It was unlike normal servants who could leave if they were unhappy. To leave, he had to absolve the Soul Contract and erase some sensitive memories that were rted to the Dungeon Lord¡¯s secrets.


    Moroes was excited, but Sherlock did not intend to sign the Soul Contract with him. Besides, the Soul Contract was out of fashion and was troublesome to terminate. The new generation Devil Lords depended on generous benefits and outstanding charisma to attract his servants. Everyone obtained the same benefits and it was mutually beneficial. That was how it worked.


    Sherlock was not interested in signing the Soul Contract with Moroes. As a Devil, privacy and a sense of mystery was important. Bru would frequently speak to him in his mind and that was unavoidable. But if Moroes were to intrude on his privacy, Sherlock would not be able to bear it.


    Sherlock understood Moroes¡¯ intention. He was envious of the gamers¡¯ ability to revive. Who would not be tempted by unlimited revivals? Souls of normal lifeforms would be trapped in the Spirit World. Not everyone could be a superior Devil.


    ¡°Soul Contract is unnecessary. You have a wife and a family. I know it¡¯s hard to earn money. You have to be strong. Do not sell your soul unnecessarily.¡± Sherlock helped Moroes to stand up and sent him out of the Main Hall. Sherlock said, ¡°If you want to stay here, you may work without worry. Once our Eternal Kingdom develops, the benefits like insurance and Rest Chambers will be provided. You may even bring your family over in the future. Wasn¡¯t Winterfell slowly developed over the years too? Good, you may continue your work. I have high expectations for you.


    When Moroes came out of the Main Hall, the gamers gathered around him and raised up their bronze coins in a bid to purchase training time.


    Moroes surveyed the surrounding Goblins. He had initially thought that Sherlock was a rich Dungeon Lord to have employed that many Goblins. But now, he discovered that Sherlock was rich and gifted with revival power. Could he be the legendary Satan?!


    Moroes used to look down on these Goblins and treated them as novices. But now, he did not look down on them as they could revive. Moreover, they were that close to Lord Sherlock. Their future achievements were unimaginable!


    Sherlock had said that he did not meet the requirements because he was not loyal enough! Moroes firmly believed that once Lord Sherlock understood that he was a loyal and hardworking servant, Lord Sherlock would treat him like the other Goblins!


    To achieve this de and apany Lord Sherlock on his journey, he had to follow Lord Sherlock¡¯s instructions and train the Goblins to be qualified warriors!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go for training! The next training will cost you a hundred bronze coins per session!¡± Moroes said to the Goblins.


    Sherlock watched Moros lead the gamers to the Training Ground for training. Bru said, ¡°This arrangement will ensure Moroes¡¯ loyalty for a long time. I thought the Dungeon Lord would tell Moroes about the Goblinsing from the otherworld. Are you hiding the truth from Moroes in exchange for his loyalty?¡±


    ¡°That is only one consideration. It¡¯s mainly to prevent my secrets from being divulged,¡± Sherlock said. ¡°Bru, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a second Dungeon Core like you who can summon servants from the otherworld. The gamers are easier to manage than the Underworld creatures. If the other Dungeon Lords discover this, how long can I hold against them?¡±


    Bru said with certainty in a jovial tone, ¡°Dungeon Lord, you could run away while I would be conquered since I have nowhere to go.¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡± Sherlock shrugged his shoulders and looked at the Dungeon Map as shown by the Dungeon Core. Sherlock made ns on the map and said, ¡°We have to boost up our capability fast. How many of the otherworld¡¯s gamers can you summon?¡±


    ¡°My limit is a hundred. To increase the number, Dungeon Lord has to increase my level,¡± Bru said. ¡°Of course, we have to publish an announcement on the official website for a second Beta Testing to recruit the required number. We have to increase the number of opened areas and ying methods to attract them. The ying methods refer to job variety!¡±


    Upgrading the Dungeon Core required the assimtion of another Dungeon Core. That would require money or conquering another Dungeon. Sherlock was unable to do either of them, so he had to put aside his Goblin recruitment drive.


    ¡°Forget it. The hundred gamers are sufficient to help me develop the Dungeon. Let¡¯s see if I can find Magic Stone Ores.¡±


    Sherlock looked outside the Dungeon Core Main Hall. Most of the gamers had spent their bronze coins to learnbat skills. A small number of gamers were mining ore, carrying bricks and paving stone bs. The ¡°Raintea¡± gamer was still caring for her newly nted seeds at the flowerbed. The distant Fairy was curled up in a corner of her bed while she watched discreetly. Since she had arrived, she had not moved around. Sherlock did not imprison her in a cage as he did not see the need.


    Sherlock watched the little Fairy in a daze when a mining gamer shouted, ¡°Holy cow! Come take a look! See what I found while mining!¡±

 Chapter 20 - New Ore Vein And Exploration!

    <h4>Chapter 20: New Ore Vein And Exploration!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Moroes and the gamers were finding a ce to secure the Spider. They bound the Spider with a few metal chains so that it could be used as a training tool. They heard a miner¡¯s shout and ran over to see what had happened.


    A gamer whose head was showing Peasant was holding a pickaxe in his hand as he looked excitedly at the rock wall. Behind the rock wall were a few excavated holes that showed faint golden glimmers.


    It looked like glinting gold or something simr to that.


    ¡°What¡¯s that? Gold ore?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I mined using my pickaxe and found this.¡± The Peasant gamer was not sure how to answer the rest. He raised his pickaxe, which was broken from the middle. It had been broken when he was hitting on the gold-colored ore. The Peasant gamer said, ¡°This ore must be valuable! I only hit it twice and my pickaxe broke! Did I discover something valuable?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s possible. It¡¯s very dense. It could be something valuable!¡±


    ¡°Call the Dungeon Lord to confirm. Could this be a new game item?¡±


    As the gamers were busy chatting, Sherlock arrived, and the gamers gave way as they looked in anticipation at him. The Peasant gamer raised his pickaxe excitedly in anticipation of a reward, but Sherlock was having a heartache as he looked at the broken pickaxe that had cost him ten Magic Stones!


    Simba was able to make pickaxe heads, so he could rece it. Sherlock decided to investigate what the gamer had discovered.


    Sherlock dismissed the surrounding gamers so that they resumed their training and mining. He shouted for Simba toe and identify the unknown ore as it was better to let a professional handle it. Simba put aside his work and asked the gamers to clean the surrounding areas that were made of Diamond Seam. Then, he hit and hammered the gold-colored ore. He even licked it.


    After checking for a long time, Simba said with confidence, ¡°This is an Adamantine Ore! But it¡¯s not very pure, so it will require refinement after excavation. It¡¯s most suitable for making weapons, but it¡¯s a waste to use it for weapons. Its Magic conductivity is very strong and it ismonly used for making Alchemy tforms, Magical Items or Teleport Portal foundations.¡±


    ¡°Can this be sold?¡± Sherlock asked as he was concerned about profit.


    ¡°It can be sold, but the actual price depends on purity and market demand. An ore the size of a Goblin can fetch hundreds to thousands of Magic Stones. I¡¯m not sure about the exact amount.¡± Simba was an expert cksmith, but he was not knowledgeable in the Adamantine market.


    Sherlock nodded. Could the ore be mined? The Peasant gamer¡¯s pickaxe had broken after two hits as the Adamantine Ore was harder than the Diamond Seam. Sherlock asked Simba who scratched his head.


    Simba said, ¡°The pickaxe made from Diamond Seam cannot be used to mine Adamantine Ore. A material harder than Adamantine is needed. I¡¯ll write a letter back to the shop to check the cost.¡±


    ¡°Good. After checking the prices, get me ten pickaxes for mining Adamantine Ore. I can use the mined Adamantine Ore as coteral.¡± Sherlock was in need of money. He had thought that if Magic Stone Ores were discovered, it would help his financial situation. Instead, Adamantine Ore was discovered, which was not bad. Sherlock felt that Adamantine Ore would not be more valuable than Magic Stone Ore, but it was still better than nothing.


    As for saving the Adamantine Ore for making Alchemy tforms, Magical Items and Teleport Portal foundations, Sherlock was giving them a pass as he did not need them at the moment. He was unable to maintain a good supply of food, so he needed more Magic Stones. He was practical and also flexible.


    It was a new generation. Even if it were the Underworld, it did not mean developing the Dungeon alone. Instead, there could be lots of interaction and business in a market economy! Merchants were forming groups to create neutral Dungeons. As a new generation Devil Lord, Sherlock could not afford to be behind the times.


    Simba quickly went to write the letter which would be delivered quickly using Mana. After Simbapleted his letter, he ignited the letter-sending Magic Powder and threw the letter into the Magic Fire that consumed it.


    The letter was sent to Winterfell¡¯s [Don¡¯t have the most expensive stuff] cksmith Shop. He had to wait for a reply.


    The gamers were curious about the newly discovered ore vein. Because they did not have suitable tools, they were unable to mine it. Some gamers tried to use their pickaxes to mine it but were stopped by Bru.


    Sherlock awarded the Peasant gamer a suit of armor, a Short Sword, a silver coin and a thousand Reputation Points for discovering the Adamantine Ore.


    The rewards looked bountiful, but they were of no value to Sherlock. The armor and Short Sword were of no value, and the bronze coins were like feces. As for Reputation, it was aughing stock in the Underworld! If anyone discovered such ores in a Dungeon, they would be richly rewarded with Magic Stones.


    Sherlock felt that he had gained a lot from recruiting the otherworld¡¯s gamers as he had saved a lot of money!


    Though Sherlock did not think the rewards were worth much, but to the gamers, the reward was shocking. It was thergest reward ever. The previous ten gamers who had helped Moroes capture the Spider had only obtained five hundred Reputation Points, a hundred bronze coins, a set of armor and a Short Sword. The Peasant gamer had been rewarded with twice the amount for discovering a new ore vein. It was like opening a treasure chest!


    The gamers¡¯ gazes were full of enthusiasm. These walls were not just a means ofpleting their ore mining mission. They were treasure chests! They could be the next Peasant by discovering new ore veins and getting rich rewards!


    However, they could not mine as they liked since the missions were randomly allocated.


    After discovering the Adamantine Ore, Sherlock had to n more for the Dungeon. After adjusting his n in the Dungeon Core Main Hall, Simba came in with a letter. The ¡°Don¡¯t have the most expensive stuff¡± cksmith Shop had replied.


    ¡°Respectable Lord Sherlock, I received the letter from Simba. I would like to congratte you on your Adamantine Ore discovery. I won¡¯t decline your request for ten pickaxes to mine Adamantine Ore as you are my most loyal customer! As the pickaxes need to be made of special material, they cannot be delivered via Teleport Portal. I have decided to let a Merchant Band passing by your Dungeon deliver the pickaxes. The Merchant Band is also interested in coborating with you on the Adamantine Ore. Please have a good discussion with the merchants. Wishing you a happy life and a smooth sailing business¡ªRegards from ¡®Don¡¯t have the most expensive stuff¡¯ cksmith Shop¡¯s employees!¡±


    Sherlock knew what to do after reading the letter. Though he was unable to mine the ore immediately, it was still alright to wait for ten days. The Merchant Band seemed interested in coboration, so Sherlock could save on transportation fees to Winterfell if he could do business with the merchants.


    While Sherlock was waiting for the Merchant Band, the gamers were busy developing the Dungeon and improving theirbat skills by going through Moroes¡¯ rigorous training. After slogging for so many days, most of the gamers had a set of armor and a Short Sword. After making most of the tools, Simba started making shields. The shield¡¯s price of 600 bronze coins was simr to the armor and sword. Brupleted the summary of the shield attributes.


    [Diamond Shield (Ordinary White Equipment)


    Defense: 8


    Weight: 10


    Durability: 10


    Forger: cksmith Simba


    Required Reputation: Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom Reputation Level 1 (Basic Level)


    Dungeon Eternal Kingdom¡¯s mostmonly seen shield. Forged from Diamond Seam.]


    When the gamers saw the new equipment, those with money bought the shield at the first instance. Those without money continued working on their missions. With Moroes as their Skills Trainer, the gamers¡¯bat skills improved by leaps and bounds. They could spar with the captured Spider effectively. Sherlock became busier as he had to heal and revive the gamers who were either injured or killed by the Spider. He could not browse the official website and the discussion forum in peace!


    After Sherlock had set up the official website for the Beta Testing, the registered members had exceeded 100,000 in half a month. The number was still increasing daily.


    Though there were only a hundred Beta Gamers, it did not dampen the other members¡¯ enthusiasm in the discussion forum. They waited patiently for the Beta Testers to share their experience. Once a Beta Tester appeared on the forum, they would swarm and suck up to the Beta Tester.


    One of the few topics of great interest was the story development of the mysterious Fairy NPC. The second was the aftermath of the Adamantine Ore discovery. The third was the most important concern that many members were curious about. It was the exploration of the Spiders¡¯ Lair.


    The Spiders¡¯ Lair had been open for more than ten days. Within a week, the first team of five Goblins had been annihted, while the second expedition of thirty Goblins had been badly beaten. With the arrival of Moroes, the Skills Trainer, the gamers had trained inbat skills for a few days. Twenty of the gamers were armed with armor, Short Sword and shield as they prepared for the third exploration of the Spiders¡¯ Lair!

 Chapter 21 - Gamers’ Exploration Combat and Simba’s Complaints

    <h4>Chapter 21: Gamers¡¯ Exploration Combat and Simba¡¯s Comints</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°We¡¯re forming the Spiders¡¯ Lair expedition! Those with Short Swords, armor and shield,e forward! Those with threebat skills training sessions and were not harmed by the Spider,e forward! Those without experience will not be considered! Those who are going offline within twelve hours will be excluded!¡±


    At the Dungeon Entrance, NotWearingPants shouted at the top of his voice. Arthur sat cross-legged on the ground while he sharpened his de. At his side were BurningChestHair, Sakuranomiya Cat Demon and Sylvanas, who were the pioneer explorers. Besides the five of them, there were other gamers who made up the twenty Goblins in the contingent. They gathered and chatted in low voices about various strategies against the Spiders from the forum. They also double-checked their rations that they had bought from Simba.


    With NotWearingPants¡¯ hollering, more gamers gathered forward. NotWearingPants shouted for ten minutes as he was waiting for the gamers who were finishing their training.


    Sherlock noticed the gamers¡¯ behavior. As this was not the first exploration of the Spiders¡¯ Lair, it was not a concern. Sherlock was just curious if the third exploration would be sessful.


    The gamers finished forming their expedition group. With NotWearingPants¡¯ prompting and strict requirements, all the eligible gamers had reported in for the expedition. Arthur and the rest of the expedition group did not wait any further. The contingent of twenty Goblins set out towards the Spiders¡¯ Lair.


    Sherlock was at the Dungeon Core Main Hall observing the expedition group via the Dungeon Core. They followed the Dungeon¡¯s tunnel towards the Spiders¡¯ Lair. Sherlock had published the area map on the official website so they would not get lost. Moreover, there was only a single way to their. After walking for an hour, they had almost arrived at the Spiders¡¯ Lair.


    The gamers had been trained several times by Moroes. They were not very experienced inbat, but they were no longer novices. Most of them had participated in the second expedition that had ended in bloodshed. This time around, they were full of confidence.


    Once the gamers arrived at the Spiders¡¯ Lair entrance, they did not rush in like their second expedition. Instead, they fanned out and stayed hidden. NotWearingPants went out with his shield and Short Sword. He stood at the entrance and shouted, ¡°Waaaa!¡± The nearby Spiders were rmed, and four Spiders came charging at NotWearingPants.


    After baiting the Spiders, he hurried back to the gamers¡¯ ambush area. When the Underground Spiders came within range, they hollered and charged out at the Spiders.


    The Spiders¡¯ intellect was low so they did not detect the ambush. Moreover, it was only Goblins. They were not afraid even if they were outnumbered. The Spiders charged at the gamers.


    ¡°Tank <sup>1</sup> ! Start pulling Aggro! Four Spiders areing!¡± NotWearingPants ran back to the group while he shouted.


    ¡°Two Tanks, pull Aggro. The rest can retreat. Don¡¯t go for damage. Spar for a while, then retreat!¡± Arthur also shouted. The gamer beside him held a shield and charged towards the nearest Spider. He mmed the Short Sword on his shield and shouted to attract the Spider¡¯s attention. The Spider lifted its leg to pierce his heart.


    As the Spider charged by, Arthur dashed out with lightning speed from the side while holding his shield and a Short Sword. While the Spider was distracted, he shed the Spider¡¯s stomach. Green blood spewed out all over his body. He jumped to one side to avoid more blood stains. The Spider twisted its head, but another gamer attracted its attention by banging his shield and waving his Short Sword menacingly. The Spider was not smart and only reacted to the nearest threat instead of the most dangerous one. The gamers made use of this to control the Spider¡¯s aggro. This technique was taught by Moroes.


    The gamers were allocated tasks based on their agility, speed, attack strength and constitution. The twenty gamers isted the four Spiders. They took turns to attack the Spiders while using the shield for protection and the Short Sword to inflict damage. Before long, the Spiders could not bear the siege and wanted to escape. When the gamers saw that the Spiders were escaping, they tried all sorts of methods to stop them as they had spent many hours training just to kill a Spider!


    The gamers¡¯ attacks became more frenzied. They were almost hurt by the Spiders several times. Fortunately, with the shield¡¯s protection, they were unharmed. A Spider fell to the ground, followed by a second and third Spider. The fourth Spider charged and sent a gamer who was trying to attract its aggro flying. Then, the Spider fled with its injuries.


    Though a Spider escaped, the gamers were satisfied with the result. It was a tremendous improvement to go from being annihted by the Spiders to besieging four Spiders and killing three. The Goblins¡¯ constitutions were not as good as the Spiders¡¯, but the Goblins were more agile and intelligent. As long as they controlled their fear and gained some experience andbat skills, with teamwork, it would not be hard for them to kill the Spiders.


    Sherlock observed the gamers celebrating on the screen of the Dungeon Core. He had not expected the gamers to improve that fast. He had thought they would need at least a month of training to kill the Spiders. Their phenomenal performance was outside of Sherlock¡¯s expectation.


    The gamers surrounded the Spiders and started examining them. As Sherlock was going to take a closer look, Simba came in and startedining about how the Goblins did not understand him. They were pestering him for equipment and did not give him time to rest. Even when he slept, the gamers would peep at him, leaving him unable to sleep.


    Simba said, ¡°This bunch of imbecile fools think only they need sleep. Don¡¯t they realize that I need to sleep too? Instead, while I¡¯m sleeping, they pull my sleeping bag. I wish I could smash open their thick skulls to see what¡¯s inside!¡±


    Simba had lots of grievances. He was extremely unhappy with the gamers and was almost on the verge of exploding. The other two ¡°NPCs¡±, the Fairy and Moroes, were also harassed by the gamers, but they did not dare toin. The Fairy was a ve, while Moroes was in awe of Sherlock. He treated the Goblins as close servants of Sherlock. Even when he was awakened in the middle of his sleep by the Goblins, he did not make a fuss.


    Sherlock listened to Simba¡¯sints while observing the dark rings underneath Simba¡¯s eyes. He had to make arrangements for private Rest Chambers for both Simba and Moroes. The other gamers would have to wait longer for their own!


    Sherlock cated Simba and arranged for the construction of two private Rest Chambers. However, he didn¡¯t n on constructing a private Rest Chamber for the little Fairy. He wasn¡¯t so empathetic as to build one for the little Fairy when she was unwilling to work. In any case, to Sherlock, the little Fairy probably would feel morefortable staying in the field instead of a private Rest Chamber.


    Though the two Rest Chambers were not huge projects, they could not bepleted in an instant. With the help of Bru, Sherlock selected a few gamers with good construction skills to create two Rest Chambers. Sherlock awarded more bronze coins and Reputation Points for these missions so that the construction would bepleted in the shortest time.


    The selected gamers were very happy. One of the gamers said as he constructed the chamber, ¡°This Dungeon¡¯s awesome. We can interact with the environment, and now even the Rest Chambers are built by us. Once the cksmith¡¯s chamber isplete, I¡¯ll try to enter through the windows. If the cksmith leaves things in the chamber, I might be able to get my hands on them!¡±


    Simba threw his hammer at the gamer. However, the other gamers were all giving praises¡ªThe NPC interaction mechanism was awesome!


    Time passed while Sherlock made housing arrangements for Simba and Moroes. As he was about to check on the expedition status, he heard amotioning from the entrance...

 Chapter 22 - A Dogs Plan!

    <h4>Chapter 22: A Dog¡¯s n!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The twenty gamers who had gone out on the expedition arrived at the Dungeon entrance. They brought back eight dead Underground Spiders which were dragged using ropes.


    Sherlock had not expected them to bring back eight Spiders within a few hours.


    Besides the Spiders, there were four gamers¡¯ corpses and some injured gamers. They had gone through tough fights.


    The gamers working in the Dungeon saw the victorious expedition groupe back with loot and surrounded the victors as they asked excitedly about their experience.


    NotWearingPants narrated theirbat scenes enthusiastically. They didn¡¯t have casualties in their first two skirmishes. But in the third encounter, there were too many Spiders. After four gamers were killed and many were injured, they managed to repel the Spiders. With the casualties, they did not stay at the Spiders¡¯ Lair entrance. Once the Spiders retreated, they immediately returned with their loot and theirrades¡¯ corpses. The dead gamers would be revived since creating new characters would void their previous Reputation Points. They were not willing to give up their hard-earned Reputation.


    While the gamers were celebrating, Sherlock treated the wounded and healed the corpses. He saw the gamers dissect the Spiders and concentrate on the stomach. But, they were not going for the meat. Previously, they had witnessed Arthur obtaining a strange metal ball from the Spider¡¯s stomach and appraising it. The gamers wanted to obtain special items from the monsters and unlock hidden plots.


    Perhaps other Spiders had simr items in their bodies?


    Even if there were no hidden items, the Spider¡¯s parts could be exchanged for Reputation points and rewards! Sherlock had decided on the prices for the Spider¡¯s parts. For example, ten kilograms of Spider Meat could be exchanged for ten Reputation Points and ten bronze coins. The Spider Leg could be used for food and making weapons. It could be exchanged for ten Reputation Points and ten bronze coins. Spider Silk was an important raw material for many items and could be used to improve weapons. A ball of Spider Silk could be exchanged for a hundred Reputation Points and a hundred bronze coins. The production of Spider Silk was limited and the quantity depended on luck.


    After collecting the loot from the gamers, Sherlock could produce additional food. He could also give Simba the Spider Leg and silk to produce high quality weapons and equipment. Then, he could sell them back to the gamers. In order to obtain better equipment, the gamers would have toplete more missions or hunt for more Spiders to gain more money and Reputation Points. Their actions supported the positive developmental cycle of the Dungeon.


    The gamers dissected the eight Spiders quickly. The Spider Legs and the meat were arranged neatly by the side, but the Spider Silk was in low quantity.


    Sherlock could smell the stench of the Spiders from a distance. The gamers were not affected by the smell as they squirmed excitedly into the Spider¡¯s stomach to see if they could find any treasure.


    They searched for half a day but did not find any treasure. At most, they found remnants of the Spiders¡¯ meals. It was not like they could find treasure every time.


    Sherlock observed the gamers taking stock of their loot. He thought they were going to approach him to exchange the loot for rewards, but the gamers instead held an internal auction for their own expedition members.


    ¡°Spider Leg, starting price is twenty bronze coins per piece!¡±


    NotWearingPants was the auctioneer. The members of the third expedition started bidding and pushed the price to twice the starting price. Arthur bought five pieces with his bid of forty bronze coins per piece. Other rich gamers like BurningChestHair, Sakuranomiya Cat Demon and Sylvanas bought the rest of the Spider Legs at high prices.


    The Spiders Meat was sold at lower prices. Thest item was the Spider Silk. As the quantity was not sufficient to make a ball, the starting price was eighty bronze coins, and the bid price was quickly pushed to three hundred bronze coins. In the end, Arthur bought the Spider Silk.


    The other gamers witnessed the Dungeon¡¯s first loot auction andmented, ¡°My God, the price of a bronze coin is now at least ten to twenty Renminbi. They were that generous, but it¡¯s still hard for us to cope. I have to work harder and join the Golden Group <sup>1</sup> !¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to get into the Golden Group. Are you able to fight the Underground Spiders for two hours without injury? I¡¯m unable to do that.¡±


    ¡°I must train more!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, carry more bricks and earn more money. I earned my kid¡¯s school fees just by carrying bricks.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. After the game goes into open Beta, I intend to quit my job to be a professional gamer. After ying for a few hours, the bronze coins that I earned are worth much more than what I earn in my day job!¡±


    ¡°You can forget about it. In the Beta Testing, the number of gamers is small, so the bronze coins are expensive. Once hundreds of gamerse onboard, the work rate will skyrocket. Would the bronze coins be expensive? They will definitely be cheaper and cheaper. Earn more while it is still in closed Beta!¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is the reason...¡±


    Sherlock could not figure out what was going on as the gamers discussed among themselves. What situation was this? What were the gamers doing? Were they... makingmercial transactions?


    Though he had seen the gamers trade their bronze coins before, he had not been bothered. The gamers had been helping a small number of them to raise enough money to buy weapons and equipment in their expedition to the Spiders¡¯ Lair. He had not considered that as part of arger system ofmerce. But now, Sherlock was witnessing their trading and auction! After the auction, the twenty gamers of the expedition split the earnings of the auction equally.


    The gamers who had bought the Spiders¡¯ meat came to look for Sherlock to im bronze coins and rewards. Sherlock could understand their intentions, but he could not figure out those gamers who had bought the Spiders¡¯ legs and silk at high prices. Did they know the uses of those items?


    Sherlock intended to use those materials to improve the equipment and then sell them back to the gamers at high prices. Then, he could collect back the metal coins and create a shortage of coins to make the gamers work harder.


    Sherlock decided to ask Bru about their strange behavior. ¡°Bru, do you know why the gamers bypassed my intention of collecting the Spiders¡¯ legs and silk? Instead, they auctioned those items.¡±


    ¡°They are probably stockpiling them. Simba told them that the items can be used to improve equipment. They have great desires for improving their equipment,¡± Bru exined.


    Sherlock frowned.


    ¡°Those gamers intend to bypass me, stockpile the materials and then improve their equipment all by themselves?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct. This works even better. Let them trade the materials. When they decide to improve their equipment, they have to find Simba. As long as you fix the prices with Simba, you will still collect back the metal coins. In thest few days, I havee up with another n to exhaust their metal coins faster,¡± Bru said. ¡°How about giving the equipment an improvement level?¡±


    ¡°Improvement level?¡± Sherlock was hesitant.


    Bru exined, ¡°After improving equipment, the panel will show a ¡®+1¡¯ or ¡®+2¡ä. We can also decide on the number of Spider Legs and silk for each improvement. Once Simba improves the equipment to a certain level, he can destroy the equipment and im that the improvement failed. The higher the improvement level, the greater the chance of equipment damage. Once the equipment is damaged, new equipment will be needed and a new cycle of improvement will begin. We¡¯ll earn metal coins more quickly this way than just selling equipment. We can also add another equipment improvement reward like an equipment improvement voucher that can improve the efficiency of the equipment! Furthermore, we can even collect the broken equipment and make new ones out of them before selling them back to the gamers!¡±


    Sherlock agreed that Bru¡¯s method was brilliant. It would exhaust the gamers¡¯ coins rapidly. In addition, the Diamond Seam material would not be wasted if they collected the damaged equipment.


    Sherlock epted Bru¡¯s suggestion and shouted for Simba to discuss the details in the Dungeon Core Main Hall.


    Sherlock exined the details to Simba and requested him to ce a new signboard that read ¡°Equipment Improvement¡± at the cksmith Shop entrance. He also indicated the price and the increasing amount of Spider Legs and silk required for each improvement. The probability of failure would also increase correspondingly. Of course, it was also dependent on Simba and the gamers¡¯ mood.


    Simba could not understand why the Dungeon Lord would make the equipment improvement thatplicated, but he was the boss, so Simba had to follow his instructions. Simba hung up the new signboard at the cksmith Shop entrance. Using Spider Silk and legs, there were only five improvements avable. The probability of damage started after three levels of improvement. From the fourth improvement onwards, there was an incremental chance of equipment damage.


    A nearby gamer discovered the new signboard and bolted like a wild dog to the other gamers who were splitting the money. He shouted, ¡°Whoa! A dog¡¯s n for equipment improvement!¡±

 Chapter 23 - Version 0.01 Update Log

    <h4>Chapter 23: Version 0.01 Update Log</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Sherlock was bewildered by the gamer¡¯s scolding. He did not expect the equipment improvement to cause such a violent reaction.


    Not only was the first gamer who discovered the equipment improvement furious, the other gamers who came up to take a look also started scolding.


    ¡°Done! Finished! We are all done for! I¡¯m having a headache!¡±


    ¡°My liver¡¯s in pain!¡±


    ¡°Coming up with equipment improvement? Is he driving usmoners to our death?¡±


    ¡°This d*mned n!¡±


    The gamers had a lot ofints about the new n, but Sherlock was nonchnt as the n had not been made by him. It was Bru! The scolding was meant for Bru. He merely made the decision to implement it. Some gamers hated this n, while others loved it. A gamer said, ¡°The equipment improvement is pretty good. There¡¯s not many choices for equipment. With the equipment improvement, attack and defense will increase. Isn¡¯t that good?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct. There is no way to charge our ount and there¡¯s no marketce, so it is reasonable to have equipment improvement. The rich gamers will spend money to upgrade their equipment, while wemoners can earn a bit from the equipment improvement!¡±


    ¡°The required materials aren¡¯t that much, and there¡¯s at most five levels of improvement. The probability of damage only starts after three levels of improvement. Commoners will be able to reach the three levels of improvement easily.¡±


    There were those who supported it and there were those who disagreed. The two factions debated incessantly, and the Dungeon became a chatting za again. As they were discussing excitedly about the topic, Arthur brought his Spider Legs and Silk to the cksmith Shop.


    ¡°Improve my weapon by a level!¡± Arthur handed four Spider Legs, the required Spider Silk and ten bronze coins to Simba.


    Simba threw the bronze coins into a chest that was almost filled with metal coins. Once it was fully filled, it would be brought away by Sherlock. Simba threw the Short Sword, Spider Legs and the Spider Silk into the Magic Furnace. After a short while, he hammered the sword while the gamers watched intensely at the first equipment improvement process.


    Simba hammered for about ten minutes. Then, he cooled the Short Sword before handing it back to Arthur.


    Arthur took the Short Sword. Its name had changed to:


    [Hiltless Diamond Short Sword +1 (Ordinary White Equipment)]


    Damage: 0¨C11


    Weight: 10


    Durability: 10


    Forger: cksmith Simba


    Required Reputation: Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom Reputation Level 1 (Basic Level)


    Dungeon Eternal Kingdom¡¯s mostmonly seen weapon. Forged from Diamond Seam.


    As it was a basic improvement, the attack strength was only increased a little bit. There was no change in its appearance.


    Arthur put his sword away. No matter how the other gamers pleaded to take a look, Arthur ignored them and took his sword to Moroes.


    ¡°D*mn! That¡¯s arrogance!¡±


    ¡°Acting cool!¡±


    The gamers were criticizing Arthur behind his back as they were unhappy with his aloofness.


    NotWearingPants came to improve his equipment after Arthur left.


    He handed his sword, bronze coins and materials to Simba, who threw them into the Magic Furnace to smelt them. Simba hammered the sword for a while before handing it back to NotWearingPants. NotWearingPants was more cordial than the aloof Arthur. When the gamers gathered around him, he shared the Attribute Panel for the gamers to see.


    Many gamers used their fingers to feel the newly improved sword. Other gamers also took out their swords topare, hoping to find a difference.


    Most of the gamers were engrossed in the equipment improvement, while the previous gamers who condemned the equipment improvement kept quiet. All of them were busy examining the improved equipment.


    There were many new features added to the Dungeon in the past few days. For example, there was the hiring of the Skills Trainer Moroes, the construction of the private Rest Chambers for Moroes and Simba and the equipment improvement. These features were to be published on the official website.


    Sherlock did not bother with the gamers. He returned to the Dungeon Core Main hall and edited a new announcement with Bru¡¯s guidance and suggestions.


    [¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡± Update Log Version 0.01]


    ¡°¡®Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡¯ Version 0.01 is officially released. New contents that are online:


    Added a new Skills Trainer, Moroes: He was a Gnome Warrior from ¡°Winterfell¡± and a diator when he was young. After marriage, he became a security guard at Winterfell Teleport Portal Reception Hall to support his family. He is now a Skills Trainer at Eternal Kingdom and providesbat training. Each training sessionsts two hours and costs a hundred bronze coins. The rest period between the training sessions is thirty minutes.


    Added new Dungeon construction missions: Moroes and Simba have requested for their private Rest Chambers. The generous Lord Sherlock has agreed to their requests! The gamers are responsible for constructing Moroes and Simba¡¯s private Rest Chambers. Please do not enter their private Rest Chambers without permission. Those who enter without permission will be subjected to attacks from the NPCs. Gamers who steal from the NPCs will be cklisted and will not receive help from NPC.


    Added new equipment, Diamond Seam Shield. (Attribute Picture)


    Added new exchange items: Gamers with Spider Meat, Spider Leg, or Spider Silk can look for Lord Sherlock or Bru to exchange for bronze coins and Reputation Points.


    Added equipment improvement system: The equipment avable for improvement includes Hiltless Short Sword, Diamond Seam Shield, and Diamond Seam Armor. There is a maximum of five levels of improvement. The probability of damage starts after level three. The materials required for improvement are stated on the cksmith Shop¡¯s signboard.¡±


    Sherlock checked the contents of his announcement after hepleted the draft. After confirmation, he published it.


    Many gamers were paying attention to the posts on the official website and discussion forum. The moment Sherlock published his post, it received many replies.


    [I saw Chang Wei beating Lai Fu: Updated! I am tempted to y! Why didn¡¯t I get Beta Testing status! Can I buy the Beta Testing status officially? I¡¯m determined to be a Beta Gamer!]


    [Sundry Merchant: I¡¯m with the previous writer. I¡¯m determined to be a Beta Gamer too! (?,?)(?_?)]


    [Sherlie¡¯s fanboy: Of course, of course... ((?(//?§¥/?/)?)) Fat hope! Just upgraded to version 0.01? Is the Open Beta at version 1.0? Will my son be able y it when he¡¯s old? I am currently a third year in junior middle school.]


    [Dad¡¯s disappointed in you: I¡¯m begging you for Open Beta! I don¡¯t mind integ and I don¡¯t mind paying a lot for your services. The updates are too slow! Is it due tock of employees? Orck of funds? I¡¯m willing to crowdfund 10,000 Renminbi!]


    [Pitiful Soul: I only care about when the Second Beta is starting! I got a hold of my Dad¡¯s, Mum¡¯s, brother¡¯s, and cousins¡¯ ID cards to apply for the status. Please, you have to choose me! <i>Sobbing </i>]


    [I am too pretty to die: @Pitiful Soul, do you know that the game capsule only allows the ID card¡¯s owner to use it? You can¡¯t even sell the qualification! Are you bluffing your Dad? (¨s-_-)¨s©Ø¡ª©Ø]


    [Blog antagonized you: Wait, is everyone paying attention to the start of equipment improvement in the game?]


    [Twisted vine: It¡¯s normal to have an equipment improvement system. Think about it. If you don¡¯t charge your ount, how do you be stronger? (Manual Comedy)]


    [Liver Emperor: If I don¡¯t charge my ount, I¡¯ll go bald! _(¡ã:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ ]


    ...


    Sherlock was so engrossed in reading the posts that he was unable to walk away. Refresh, click, refresh, click. The entire forum was filled with gamers pleading for Open Beta. Sherlock wanted to read the Beta Gamers¡¯ments, but they were submerged by the deluge of newer posts. Sherlock could only scan through the first three pages to look for interesting posts.


    Sherlock discovered a first page post that would always be on the top. The number of replies and clicks kept increasing. The title of the post was simple but eye-catching. It was a gamer called Peasant who wrote the post. Sherlock recalled that Peasant was one of the Beta Gamers. The full title of the post was:


    [Beta Gamer Expos¨¦! I discovered a shocking secret of the Dungeon...]

 Chapter 24 - Beta Testing Advance Notice: Winterfell Merchant Band!

    <h4>Chapter 24: Beta Testing Advance Notice: Winterfell Merchant Band!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In the discussion forum, whenever the Beta Gamers published a post, there would be a huge number of replies and clicks. If the content was closely rted to ¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡±, then the responses would be even more frenzied. The post by Peasant had an eye-catching title: [Beta Gamer Expos¨¦! I discovered a shocking secret of the Dungeon...] Even Sherlock was puzzled. What shocking secret had he discovered about the Dungeon?


    Sherlock clicked on the post and saw arge photograph. It was a full body photo of Simba holding a hammer. It looked like he had posed for it.


    (Picture)


    It was followed by Peasant¡¯s post contents.


    ¡°Woah! I identally discovered an Eternal Kingdom hidden plot! It goes like this:


    A few days ago, when I was mining and carrying ores, I discovered an Adamantine ore vein. Sherlie gave me a handsome reward that consisted of a silver coin (a silver coin is equivalent of a thousand bronze coins. What a windfall!), a thousand Reputation Points, and a set of armor and a weapon. I intended to use a new pickaxe to mine, but the system did not allow me to do that. When I tried to mine, the system would give me a warning and stop me from mining.


    Since the ore vein was not mined, there should be a following plot! I thought maybe I had toplete a hidden mission to unlock the hidden plot. After trying for a few days, I discovered the hidden plot!


    Since it¡¯s an ore vein, then it should be rted to the cksmith. I loitered around the cksmith Shop and tried chatting with Simba, but he ignored me. Later, I saw a letter in the cksmith Shop!


    I secretly took a snapshot for your viewing pleasure:


    ¡®Brother, I went to another Dungeon to find work, and I am currently waiting for news. I had just returned home yesterday when I received your letter. Lord Sherlock must be very wealthy to recruit a hundred Goblins! Could you rmend me to Lord Sherlock again? If only I could work together with you in the Eternal Kingdom. I heard from the ¡®Don¡¯t have the most expensive stuff¡¯ boss that a Merchant Band will be setting out tomorrow with a batch of pickaxes and that they will be passing by your Dungeon. Mum asked me to pass the pastry to the Merchant Band to deliver to you. Take care when you work outside. Will you be continuing your contract after three months? I am envious of your job. I will work hard. Brother, you have to work hard too!¡¯


    A Merchant Band will being to our Dungeon! This must be the follow-up plot of the Adamantine Ore vein! The batch of pickaxes must be for mining the ore!


    Maybe we can even do business with this Merchant Band! Perhaps there will be other missions and chances to umte special items or exchange for rare items! It will not be long before the start of the Merchant Band plot! Do stockpile your bronze coins and materials as you may exchange for good stuff!¡±


    [Volcano Stick King: Is the Merchant Banding? Seems like a new update ising!]


    [Those who yed ¡®The Unforgiven¡¯ are stupid: Can a guide be written on the things that can be exchanged with the Merchant Band? I would like to take a look!]


    [Dazed fool: I feel like ying the game!!!!!!!]


    [Honder stealingrge dragon: I did not expect Simba to have a brother and a mum. The NPC background is too perfect. Is Simba going to work in the Eternal Kingdom for three months? I like this NPC a lot!]


    [Chick calcification: When you y in the Open Beta and Simba destroys tens of your weapons, you will not like him any more.]


    [Hearthstone gamer: This is killing me. Only tens of weapons? My weapons that were destroyed in DNF were worth an Audi A6!]


    [Farewell after three lifetimes: I believe the previousment!]


    ...


    The post had been published less than half an hour ago and already had tens of pages of replies.


    Sherlock understood what was happening after reading the post. On the second day of work, Simba had rmended his brother for work in Eternal Kingdom. The letter was sent by his brother. Simba had ced it in the cksmith Shop, and the letter was seen by Peasant.


    Sherlock had not expected the gamers to be that happy about theing Merchant Band. However, there were problems.


    Sherlock was not concerned about the visit of the Merchant Band. If things went ording to his n, he would let the gamers mine the Adamantine Ore and would exchange the Ore for Magic Stones. If he needed more Magic Stones, he would mine more Adamantine Ore to exchange before bidding farewell to the merchants.


    When the Merchant Band arrived, the gamers would ask the merchants a lot of questions, and he would have to give exnations. For example, they could ask, ¡°Why didn¡¯t the Merchant Band ept bronze coins?¡± or ¡°Where can we obtain the Magic Stones?¡±. How was Sherlock going to exin? He felt that it was a tricky situation.


    Sherlock did not want the Merchant Band to know that the Goblins were gamers from the otherworld. However, if the gamers brought their bronze coins and spoke strangely, it would make the merchants suspicious. What if the merchants discovered the gamers¡¯ secret?


    Sherlock had to n properly to preventplications as it could have adverse effects on the Dungeon.


    Sherlock closed the discussion forum on theputer and held his arm as he pondered. He came up with a solution and shouted for Bru. Bru was more knowledgeable about the otherworld¡¯s culture.


    Bru listened quietly to Sherlock and pondered a while before saying, ¡°Dungeon Lord, you can package the Merchant Band¡¯s visit as a game activity. Choose an item that is not expensive and avable inrge quantities. Then, you can let the gamers exchange Spider Leg, Silk, Meat and other underground creatures¡¯ skin and fur with the merchants for that item.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct. I intend to discuss with the Merchant Band and fix the price of the designated items that the gamers can trade with the merchants. Hence, the Magic Stones will not be required, and it won¡¯t make the merchants suspicious on why we are using metal coins as currency in the Dungeon. We can announce this activity on the official website to direct the gamers¡¯ actions. As long as they have missions and rewards, they will be happy.¡±


    ¡°This is a feasible solution. Lord Sherlock, you have to discuss the exchange price with the merchants and inform them not to engage in other trades with the gamers, especially the Adamantine Ores. Specify that only Lord Sherlock or your designated trader can trade in the ore.¡± Bru was worried, so he reminded Sherlock.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Merchant Band is very principled. They only deal with the Dungeon Lord and the designated spokesperson, not the servants of the Dungeon. This prevents treasure and precious material theft from the Dungeon in exchange for Magic Stones.¡±


    Bru said immediately, ¡°I¡¯ll follow your instructions. When the Merchant Band is near our Dungeon, I¡¯ll inform you beforehand. Lord Sherlock, try not to choose an expensive item for the gamers to trade. Since the Merchant Band will only stay for a few days, if it is too expensive, the gamers won¡¯t be able to exchange for the items using their basic materials in time. If the mission is out of reach, they will be angry like how they condemned the previous equipment improvement n. The storage capacity of the merchants is also limited. They might not want to eptrge quantities of Spider Legs and meat.¡±


    Sherlock nodded. Like what Bru said, he had to consider the merchants¡¯ capacity and their limits. The details had to be ironed out during the discussion with the Merchant Band.


    Sherlock confirmed his ns, and with Bru¡¯s help, he published a new announcement on the official website¡ª


    [¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡± Beta Testing Activity Advance Notice: Winterfell Merchant Band!]


    ¡°All gamers! ¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡± The Beta Testing has been carried out smoothly for half a month! We have gradually rolled out new features, functional NPCs, new settings, areas and equipment improvement. The Beta Testing has also included weapons, armor, shields, character fatigue, death penalty andbat system. The response towards this game is very enthusiastic. The production team would like to express our gratitude and joy. Thank you for validating our efforts!


    New announcement! The Winterfell Merchant Band!


    The Merchant Band from Winterfell will be staying in our Dungeon for a few days. We will open up a new item exchange service and release details of the exchange items on the official website and forum. Please kindly wait in anticipation and... prepare to work very hard!¡±


    Sherlock checked the contents of the announcement. After confirming there were no errors, he published the announcement.

 Chapter 25 - Change In Gamers Behavior

    <h4>Chapter 25: Change In Gamers¡¯ Behavior</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Sherlock¡¯s announcement and Peasant¡¯s post created a huge discussion in the forum like a stone cast into theke.


    An hour ago, the gamers had digested Peasant¡¯s post on the Merchant Band, and now the official website had published an activity notice. The gamers¡¯ imagination ran wild, and various posts appeared on the forum:


    [Specting whether the Peasant is ackey of the official game!]


    [I boldly predict that there will be an ount transaction channel for the first activity of the Beta Testing!]


    [Prices of the materials will skyrocket! Those who used up the materials to improve equipment will regret it!]


    [Shock! Why is the Open Beta dyed?]


    Beside these analysis and some superficial and nonsensical posts, there were many practical strategy guides. BurningChestHair published a post [Strategy guide for a minimum five-person team to kill a lone Spider]. This was the first detailed post onbat strategy by a Beta Gamer. NotWearingPants concentrated on the figures and settings strategy guide. For example, he calcted the required time to carry bricks in order to buy equipment in the shortest time. He also analyzed the prices and market economy of the items. In the end, he published tens of posts, and each had over ten thousand replies.


    Sherlock had read the posts and did not agree with NotWearingPants¡¯ figures, but he was impressed by BurningChestHair¡¯s post on detailed teamwork and the Spider¡¯s weak points.


    Reading forum posts could be addictive. Sherlock had intended to publish a few announcements and take a look at the gamers¡¯ments and suggestions. Then, as he browsed through the forum, he discovered that the gamers were geniuses. He became engrossed in the excitement. He loved it!


    While Sherlock was addicted to the discussion forum, the Beta Gamers hadpleted Simba and Moroes¡¯ Rest Chambers. The fourth expedition into the Spiders¡¯ Lair had returned to the Dungeon. This expedition wasrger than the previous one. Those who dared to face the Spiders had joined the expedition. As most of them were experienced, they hade back quickly, and there was twice as much loot as the previous time. However, the number of gamers¡¯ corpses had also increased.


    The gamers dragged theirrades¡¯ corpses and the Spider carcasses as they marched merrily into the Dungeon. They were extremely pleased with their loot. It was not the first time Moroes saw the gamers being nonchnt about death. He was always envious of them. Which warrior wouldn¡¯t want to have their fearlessness? No matter how dangerous it was, they were fearless!


    To obtain the same benefits of the Goblins, Moroes had to prove himself and obtain the Dungeon Lord¡¯s approval!


    The first thing the gamers did was to auction the loot. As before, the profits were split equally among the expedition members. They had seen Sherlock¡¯s notice on the Merchant Band, so the auction price of the Spider¡¯s loot became higher. The gamers were starting to stockpile materials in anticipation of the Merchant Band¡¯s arrival.


    The gamers also brought back Killer Vines. The fourth expedition group had breached the Spiders¡¯ Lair entrance and had gone inside. If not, they would not have been able to obtain the Killer Vines. Killer Vines were much easier to kill since their mobility and attack strength were inferior to the Spiders.


    Sherlock helped them heal their injuries and revived the corpses. After observing their auction, he went back to settling the Dungeon¡¯s affairs. He was extremely busy nning for the Dungeon, assigning the gamers¡¯ missions and rewards and at times, being Moroes and Simba¡¯s psychiatrists. They had a heavy workload and lived with the otherworld¡¯s gamers in the same Dungeon. It was normal to be stressed.


    More importantly, Sherlock had to browse the discussion forum to keep track of the otherword¡¯s public opinion and trends. He also had to gather feedback on improving the Dungeon.


    Sherlock was thinking too much. He used to be carefree, but after recruiting Moroes, the gamers¡¯ capability had improved by leaps and bounds, especially after the third sessful expedition. Their strategy of forming small teams to deal with the Spiders had be widespread. They had be better at handling the Spiders, and theirbat skills were now very seasoned. They were fearless in battle, and after confirming their battle ns, they would execute them with a self-sacrificing attitude. That kind of fearlessness could not be found on the Surface and Underworld. The Spiritual Monsters were also fearless, but their intellect and teamwork were inferior to the otherworld¡¯s gamers.


    Sherlock was not bragging. He was stating the truth.


    Sherlock was pleased. His otherworld servants saved him money. They were diligent, fearless, curious, easy to manage and did not have lots of requirements. They could be revived unlimited times! He was the only Dungeon Lord to have such servants. However, there were problems.


    Sherlock¡¯s leisure time dwindled!


    When Sherlock was nning the future development of the Dungeon...


    ¡°Dungeon Lord! Please help revive a gamer!¡±


    When Sherlock was counseling the troubled Simba who was being harassed by the gamers at night...


    ¡°Dungeon Lord! Please help revive a gamer!¡±


    When Sherlock was browsing the discussion forum...


    ¡°Dungeon Lord! Please help to heal a gamer!¡±


    When Sherlock was...


    ¡°Dungeon Lord! Please help revive a gamer!¡±


    ¡°Dungeon Lord! Please help to heal a gamer!¡±


    ¡°Dungeon Lord! I¡¯m exchanging my Reputation Points!¡±


    ¡°Dungeon Lord...¡±


    Sherlock could not take it anymore. With the increasing incursions into the Spiders¡¯ Lair, the casualties skyrocketed. Sherlock was the only person with healing and revival ability, so the heavy responsibility was on him.


    Previously there were few expeditions into the Spiders¡¯ Lair. At most, they would formrge groups to venture, and Sherlock would heal the injured once every two days. As the gamers¡¯bat skills and experience increased, they formed smaller groups to explore their. Sherlock had to heal or revive the gamers every few hours.


    Sherlock did not understand why the group size dwindled. Logically speaking, therger the group, the safer it was. Did they not rely on their superior numbers to defeat the Spiders? After observing how they formed groups to hunt, Sherlock finally understood the reason for creating smaller groups.


    First: Small groups could avoid those rich gamers who used their Renminbi to exchange for bronze coins to buy materials. The normal gamers could notpare to the rich gamers. With a smaller group, they had the chance to buy the materials, stockpile or sell for a higher price.


    Second: Smaller groups were more agile. Some gamers could be hunting for the entire day or disband their group after a few hours. The expedition timing was easier to coordinate with smaller groups than forrge groups.


    Third: There were more ways of distributing loot. Sherlock witnessed a group of five gamers using stone dice to distribute their loot. This was called the Group Distribution Method. Using auction to distribute loot was called the Auction Distribution Method. When they were recruiting group members in the Training Ground, they would specify their distribution method, the recruitment count and requirements.


    The Training Ground had be the gamers¡¯ multi-purpose location for chatting, forming groups and socializing. Sherlock observed that after the gamers had ¡°awakened¡± e online), they would carry bricks to increase their Reputation and bronze coins. Then, they would go to the Training Ground to listen to news, check for good deals and assess whether there were suitable expedition groups to join. Even when they ¡°slept¡± (went off-line), they would be close to the Training Ground.


    As the gamers became more familiar with the Spiders¡¯ Lair entrance terrain and strategies, the smaller sized groups became popr, but they were limited to the entrance area. Exploring deeper into their required more gamers since there were more Spiders in the interior.


    Sherlock¡¯s workload increased exponentially, and he was exhausted. He pondered whether he should employ a healing and revival Magician.


    When the Merchant Band came, he could ask the Merchant Leader if there were suitable candidates.


    Bru said to Sherlock, ¡°Dungeon Lord, there¡¯s a group of people approaching us. I feel that they could be the Winterfell Merchant Band.¡±

 Chapter 26 - Merchant Leader Nicholas

    <h4>Chapter 26: Merchant Leader Nichs</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Sherlock looked towards Winterfell and observed the group using Mana. About half an hour¡¯s journey away, a long group advanced towards the Dungeon. He was not worried that the Merchant Band would meet with the gamers as the gamers could only ess the Spiders¡¯ Lair tunnel. The path that the Merchant Band was taking was closed.


    Sherlock asked Bru to manage the Dungeon while he walked towards a huge door.


    The gamers were busy with their missions, but some were paying attention to Sherlock when he walked out of the Dungeon Core Main Hall. More and more gamers paid attention to Sherlock when he walked by the cksmith Shop and passed the Training Ground that had twenty to thirty trainees.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Sherlie going?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t seen Sherlie going in that direction before.¡±


    ¡°Could it be...? The Winterfell Merchant Band plot is starting?¡±


    ¡°Possibly. Sherlie has seldom ventured out of the Main Hall.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t miss the plot, don¡¯t miss the plot.¡±


    The gamers chatted loudly and didn¡¯t care if Sherlock could hear them. Moroes, who was training the gamers, was puzzled. Moroes was already used to their incessant chattering all the time, but the gamers were casually chatting in front of Sherlock. And, Sherlock didn¡¯t seem to care. It seemed to Moroes that the Goblins were important to Sherlock! Otherwise, Sherlock would not have revived the Goblins and put up with their insolent behavior. Moroes was determined to win Sherlock¡¯s favor!


    Sherlock was used to their chattering. The Goblins were much better now since they only watched him. Initially, when the Goblins hade to the Dungeon, they had followed him everywhere and chattered non-stop.


    Sherlock¡¯s behavior was attracting attention because the Goblins were aware that the Winterfell Merchant Band wasing.


    Sherlock ignored the gamers who were following him and chattering, but that did not indicate he would allow them to follow him. Sherlock walked through the Magical Barrier of the exit doorway, but the gamers were unable to do so. They were barred behind the doorway and were disappointed.


    Sherlocked walked in the tunnel for twenty minutes before encountering the Merchant Band.


    There were about fifty members in the Merchant Band, which consisted mainly of Orcs. There were some Goblins and Gnomes in charge of hardbor.


    The Merchant Band had thirtyrge carts that were pulled byrge Beetlemons. When the group moved in the tunnel, smoke and dust could be seen from far away.


    The Merchant Band noticed Sherlock and came to a halt. A tall and pale Vampire came forward and shouted, ¡°We are the Merchant Band from Winterfell! We are under the protection of the Merchant Alliance.¡±


    Sherlock was stunned. Then, he remembered he was a Devil appearing in front of the Merchant Band. They must have thought that he was going to rob them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be mistaken. I¡¯m the Eternal Kingdom¡¯s Dungeon Lord Sherlock. I¡¯m here to wee you. Wee to my Dungeon.¡±


    Sherlock smiled as the Vampire heaved a sigh of relief and bowed.


    ¡°I¡¯m the leader of the Merchant Band, Baron Nichs. My utmost respect to the Dungeon Lord. I¡¯ve heard of your fame. We¡¯re definitely honored to be weed by you.¡±


    Sherlock did not have good impressions of these polite Vampires. Though they looked gentlemanly, they only had two things in mind. One was to suck your blood, and second was to suck again.


    ¡°I¡¯m ttered. I have things to discuss with you.¡±


    Sherlockughed casually and took out his proposal [Beta Testing Activity: Winterfell Merchant Band]. The content was written using the Underworld¡¯s norms.


    Baron Nichs was puzzled as he took the proposal and browsed through. The contents were about the trading rules.


    ¡°First: During the Merchant Band stay at the Eternal Kingdom Dungeon, Magic Stones transactions will take ce only with Sherlock and the merchants.


    Second: The merchants may only barter items allowed by Sherlock with his servants. The merchants are not allowed to barter other items with his servants. If Magic Stones are involved, the first point should be considered.


    Third: Do not have too much interaction with the Dungeon¡¯s servants. The Eternal Kingdom has provided sufficient space for the Merchant Band to rest. Please do not wander around.


    Fourth: If the servants ask strange questions or harass you, please do not be bothered. They mean no harm and are not trying to trick you. They are just curious. Please do not beat them up. It may lead to violent conflict and a dismissal from the Eternal Kingdom. Please ignore them. Most of them will be tired of asking questions after three days. Their curiosity will wane.


    Fifth: You may have lots of questions about Eternal Kingdom and have a deep curiosity, but please do not ask or approach the servants for answers. Please restrain yourselves.


    Sixth: The Eternal Kingdom will provide sumptuous meals for the Merchant Band during your stay. You may also choose your own meals. The following are the list of food items and their prices.


    Spider Leg on y set meal: one Magic Stone for three days (Twenty persons¡¯ share)


    Meat with ground organs: one Magic Stone for three days (Twenty persons¡¯ share)


    ...


    Lord Sherlock reserves all rights to the final interpretation of the rules.¡±


    Nichs had joined the Merchant Alliance for many years and visited many Dungeons. He was also good friends with many Devil Lords. They regrly went out to drink some blood or beat up some creatures. They were that close. Nichs was a professional merchant.


    Signing trading agreements between Dungeons and merchants was not a big deal, but it was the first time Nichs had seen such strange trading terms.


    The first condition was not a problem as most trades were like that.


    The second condition was understandable. Some generous Dungeon Lords allowed their servants to trade with the Merchant Band. Nichs weed it since he could get good prices for exquisite items from the servants. But, it was the first time he had to barter.


    The third condition was understandable as Sherlock was perhaps a wealthy Dungeon Lord. ording to news from Don¡¯t Have the Most Expensive Stuff cksmith Shop, though Sherlock did not have many Magic Stones, there were lots of servants in the Dungeon. Nichs thought that this term was to prevent the merchants from tempting the servants to revolt.


    The fourth condition was strange but understandable as it was simr to the third term. It was written in a solemn manner, but Nichs did not think that the servants would harass him. He was a Baron Vampire. Though he was not as noble as the First Vampire and was inferior to Devil Sherlock, normally, Underworld creatures did not dare to go near him, ask him strange questions or harass him. When he showed his dominance, they normally kneeled on the ground and trembled.


    Nichs found the fifth condition funny. The Devil Lord looked young, and Nichs thought that Sherlock was hiding his age. Upon scrutiny, Sherlock was really young. All the merchants who had joined the Merchant Alliance were capable and experienced merchants. Though Nichs did not have the means for his own Dungeon, he had seen lots of Dungeons. He has seen poor Dungeons, bustling Dungeons and even Winterfell-like Dungeons. How could he be curious about Eternal Kingdom? He had seen his own share of weird Dungeons. However, he could not afford to offend Sherlock so he did not show his true thoughts.


    Questions about Eternal Kingdom? Strong curiosity? Fat hope!


    Nichs stopped looking at the sixth term halfway. That food was Goblins¡¯ food, which was both expensive and not tasty. Lord Sherlock was trying to rip off his Merchant Band.


    There weren¡¯t any issues with the rest of the conditions. Nichs signed his name on the agreement and shook hands with Sherlock. The contract was in effect.


    Nichs showed his professional smile.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to visit your Dungeon and form deep friendships with you and your servants, Dungeon Lord.¡±

 Chapter 27 - Dont Be Frightened

    <h4>Chapter 27: Don¡¯t Be Frightened</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Sherlock asked for a look at Nichs¡¯ trading goods.


    The first items were the ten Hades Pickaxes from the Don¡¯t Have the Most Expensive Stuff cksmith Shop. They could be used to mine Adamantine and cost five hundred Magic Stones. Sherlock did not have that many Magic Stones, so he nned to pay for it using the Adamantine Ores. He could also test the quality of the pickaxes in the process.


    The Merchant Band brought along many items from both the Surface World and Underworld.


    Sherlock took a bunched-up shroud that smelled like sunshine. Nichs exined, ¡°ording to rumors, this is a shroud from the Surface Holy Lord, but we have not confirmed this. From the number of Holy incantations on the shroud, it can be deduced that this shroud was used by a Bishop or higher. If it was held by a Grand Priest, its Magical Properties would be greatly enhanced. Though it is of no interest to the Underworld, the elites of the Surface World are very interested in the shroud. If used as a nket, it can make the person happy for the whole day. The price is not expensive. It¡¯s only two thousand Magic Stones.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it. I¡¯m quite practical.¡±


    Sherlock put down the shroud. He thought it was too expensive to be a leg washing rag. Were the elites that opulent?


    The rag already cost two thousand Magic Stones. Sherlock did not look at the crown, swords and books from Monroe Institute as their prices would be astronomical. To a Devil, they were trash!


    ¡°Nichs, your goods are pretty good. Are there goods suitable for servants of Dungeons?¡± Sherlock skipped the expensive goods and inquired.


    ¡°Suitable for servants? Yes, I have some...¡± Nichs brought Sherlock to arge cart and said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, these goods are suitable for servants, and the price is reasonable. Are there any goods that you find suitable?¡±


    Sherlock found a few suitable goods. He did not require lots of items for the gamers to exchange as there were only a hundred gamers. As long as eighty gamers could exchange for the goods, it was sufficient. As for which goods to choose, it would depend on how many materials the Merchant Band could purchase.


    ¡°I find these pretty good. As for which ones, I¡¯ll let my servants decide. I would like to find out whether you are willing to purchase materials from Underground Spiders, Killer Vines and Dire Wolves. If you do, how much can you purchase?¡± Sherlock asked.


    ¡°We are interested in those materials, but your Dungeon is newly developed. Shouldn¡¯t you also need them? Wait, maybe I can understand. You must have purchased all these materials. We aren¡¯t able to carryrge quantities of those materials...¡± Nichs was sure Sherlock was a wealthy Devil Lord as he had purchased the Dungeon, recruited a hundred Goblins for development and making equipment and even bought all these materials!


    As the number of newly developed Dungeons increased, the prices of these basic materials were inted. Sherlock had bought all of his required materials and now was able to sell off the excess. Sherlock¡¯s Dungeon definitely had a certainbat strength. His servants were probably at the Gnome level, but only a Level 2 Dungeon could summon Gnomes. Maybe Sherlock had bought two Dungeons andbined them into a single Level 2 Dungeon! Then, Sherlock would have to arm the Gnomes, which would require lots of money. Sherlock¡¯s Dungeon had only been around for less than half a month. Was the Eternal Kingdom not developing fast?


    Scary! This Devil Lord Sherlock was terrifying! Nichs was sure Sherlock was very rich!


    ¡°You can¡¯t take a lot?¡± Sherlock was in a dilemma. His original n had been to let the gamers exchange the basic materials for designated goods. If the merchants could only purchase a small amount, then he had to consider other options.


    ¡°No, we would like to purchase all the basic materials. If the quantity isrge, we will have to depend on your servants to transport them back to our shop at Winterfell. Then, we can sell the basic materials in town. If you are willing to help, I¡¯ll pay you ten Magic Stones,¡± Nichs requested.


    Sherlock understood the merchants¡¯ difficulty. As merchants, they had to be efficient and could not afford to carry the basic materials that took up space and slowed them down. Sending these basic materials to arge market for wholesale was logical.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you use your Merchant Band¡¯sborers?¡± Sherlock was puzzled and asked.


    ¡°Dungeon Lord, my warehouse is very far. If the material quantity isrge, the time taken would be long. The bodyguard servants are not cheap and cost more than ten Magic Stones for half a day. I don¡¯t have powerful Mana to transport arge number of crew and materials. The cost would be astronomical. I¡¯m willing to offer fifteen Magic Stones for your help.¡±


    Sherlock smiled and patted Nichs¡¯ arm.


    ¡°Baron Nics, you¡¯re too formal. We are like friends, so don¡¯t talk about money. This is a simple task. Could the fifteen Magic Stones be used to offset the cost of the pickaxes?¡± Sherlock spoke cordially to Nichs while leading the Merchant Band to the Eternal Kingdom. Sherlock also confirmed the prices of the basic materials and the designated merchant goods for his servants to barter.


    When Sherlock brought Nichs back to the Dungeon, the gamers had already discovered the smoky and dusty Merchant Band approaching the Dungeon.


    Nobody trained or carried bricks as they gathered for the arrival of the Merchant Band. They were afraid of missing the activity plot.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, your servants are very hospitable,¡± Nichsmented as he noticed the peering Goblins at the Dungeon entrance. Nichs and Sherlock were on the seats atop the front Beetlemon.


    Besides the Goblins¡¯ hospitality, what else could Nichs say? If he said that the Goblins did not have discipline, would Sherlock not be embarrassed?


    ¡°They¡¯re always like that. Hope that you won¡¯t be shocked.¡± Sherlock wasposed and did not appear embarrassed. The gamers had done far worse deeds. What was the big deal with just looking?


    Nichs was speechless. The Merchant Band arrived at the Dungeon entrance. Following Sherlock¡¯s lead, the Merchant Band entered the Dungeon.


    The Merchant Band consisted of many huge cargo carts pulled by gigantic Beetlemons, dark-skinned Orcs withrge fangs wieldingrge hammers or swords, a group of sharp-nosed sharp-eared Gnomes, furry Werewolves and a Stitch!


    The surrounding gamers eximed in shock.


    ¡°Holy cow!¡±


    ¡°Awesome!¡±


    ¡°Are we able to select those creatures? What¡¯s that stitched monster?¡±


    ¡°How strong is the backing of this game? They can pass the censors?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s only in Beta Testing. The actual version will be censored.¡±


    ¡°I thought Underground Spiders were terrifying enough. Seeing them, Spiders are like little brothers.¡±


    ¡°Who said this game was boring? Can¡¯t you see that there¡¯s riding and transportation tools?¡±


    ¡°Awesome. Oh my God, tonight¡¯s forum is going to explode!¡±


    ¡°The nuclear explosion already went off. NotWearingPants is posting now!¡±


    Nichs could not understand what the Goblins were saying. Thenguage was the same, but the phrases were entirely different.


    Sherlock, who was atop the Beetlemon, raised his hand and said, ¡°Keep quiet, citizens of Eternal Kingdom. These are our guests. Please mind your manners.¡±


    The gamers did not talk loudly, but their faces were aghast.


    As the Merchant Band entered the Dungeon, Nichs noticed that a few nearby Goblins were staring at the Beetlemons without blinking. While he was thinking that the Goblins were country bumpkins, a Goblin charged out and tried to climb onto a Beetlemon. His leap was not high enough as the size difference was too great, and he fell in front of the Beetlemon¡¯s path!


    ¡°Pom!¡±


    The front leg of the Beetlemon stepped on something and squished it.


    Nichs stood up and looked in shock below the Beetlemon. He had just entered the Dungeon, and his Beetlemon had squished one of Sherlock¡¯s servants!


    The face of Nichs was as pale as a sheet. The polite Baron Nichs could not help shouting, ¡°S*it!¡±

 Chapter 28 - Insane Gamers

    <h4>Chapter 28: Insane Gamers</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Due to the unexpected ident, the Merchant Band came to a halt. The Beetlemon that was involved in the ident appeared frightened. After the ¡°Pom¡± sound that indicated flesh being squished, crimson blood spewed out and formed a pool of blood underneath the Beetlemon¡¯s leg.


    The Beetlemon looked at its leg and felt ufortable with the sticky liquid. After lifting its leg, the Beetlemon looked at the mess underneath its leg before putting its leg back, making a ¡°Pa-ta¡± sound.


    Not only was the entire Merchant Band as silent as the graveyard, even the whispering gamers were quiet. Sherlock thought they were not anxious or angry but rather were stifling theirughter.


    NotWearingPants peered out and looked at the stopped Merchant Band. He shouted, ¡°What¡¯s happening? I posted at the discussion forum. What did I miss?!¡±


    The previously silent gamers immediately started chattering.


    ¡°Peasant was squished by a moving NPC. It¡¯s too realistic.¡±


    ¡°That pool of blood. It¡¯s Peasant.¡±


    ¡°Can a squished Goblin be saved? Doctor!¡±


    ¡°D*mn, are you trying to kill me withughter so that you can inherit my +2 Short Sword? Hahahaha!¡±


    The quiet gamers became boisterous and burst into a series ofughter.


    Nichs did not understand why the Goblins wereughing casually when theirrade had been squished. He was notughing. He looked at the frowning Sherlock with his pale face. He had not expected things to turn out this way and said to Sherlock, ¡°Lord, Lord Sherlock, this...¡±


    ¡°This is tricky. I didn¡¯t expect such things to happen. I don¡¯t me you. The Goblin is responsible for being careless.¡± Sherlock frowned and looked unhappy.


    Nichs thought that the matter was more than being careless. The Goblin had been squished! It was meaningless to shirk responsibility. Fortunately, Lord Sherlock was not angry. In order for them to maintain their business rtionship, Nichs thought he had to express his sorrow.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I¡¯m willing topensate your loss and the Goblin¡¯s family. I¡¯ll not make things difficult for you,¡± Nichs said.


    ¡°This is not your fault, but the Magic Stonespensation should be sufficient for his grandpa, grandma, parents, wife, tens of children and a bedridden sister to livefortably.¡± Sherlock sighed and looked helpless.


    What? Grandpa, grandma, parents, wife and tens of children? Why was the bedridden sister included?


    Though the expenses of a Goblin was not huge, his family consisted of twenty members and a bedridden sister, and they had to livefortably?


    Consider the pension of his grandpa, grandma and parents to be 500 Magic Stones. His fifteen children would be awarded 1,500 Magic Stones for education and living expenses. As forpensation of the forgone earnings, a Goblin¡¯s sry was five Magic Stones a month, 60 Magic Stones a year. Assuming that the Goblin would work for 30 more years, that would be 1800 Magic Stones.


    Psychological loss and funeral expenses would be 200 Magic Stones. With all those misceneous costs, it would be 4,000 Magic Stones! If his bedridden sister was included, that would cost an additional 1,000 Magic Stones!


    Big trouble!


    Though 5,000 Magic Stones was a small pittance to Nichs, it made his trip to Eternal Kingdom unprofitable. He had only intended topensate 100 Magic Stones, but it turned out worse than he had expected!


    Nichs¡¯ first instinct was that Sherlock was ripping him off. Most Dungeon servants who identally died were given a fixedpensation ording to position and capability. For the lowly Goblins, 50 Magic Stones was considered excessive!


    Nichs was only willing to pay 100 Magic Stones so that he could maintain a good rtionship with Sherlock. He was wary because he felt Sherlock was ripping him off.


    ¡°Baron Nichs, I know your difficulties. It¡¯s not easy to make a living traveling all over the ces and the Magic Stones are your hard-earned money. As the Dungeon Lord of Eternal Kingdom, I have to bear some responsibility. You¡¯ll pay 200 Magic Stones as a token and I¡¯ll bear the rest. Oh, it¡¯s a few thousand Magic Stones...¡± Sherlock noticed Nichs¡¯ pale face and sighed.


    ¡°Wait, Lord Sherlock, you intend to pay a few thousand Magic Stones? Perhaps this is your first Dungeon and you don¡¯t understand. Thepensation for a Goblin¡¯s death is at most 50 Magic Stones.¡± Nichs was shocked. Even a wealthy Lord would not pay out a few thousand Magic Stones for deathpensation casually.


    ¡°Though it¡¯s my first time as a Dungeon Lord, I know the norms. Everyone¡¯s been eyeing my position, and they frequentlyment on and criticize my actions. I spent a lot of time reading their feedback. Though I have recruited many servants, there¡¯s still a queue with tens of thousands of applicants for my Dungeon. My head is almost bursting. I¡¯m unable to recruit them now, but I will need them in the future. This is the first Goblin ident, and I have to set a proper precedence so that my servants will work with ease,¡± Sherlock exined as Nichs became more astonished.


    <i>Tens of thousands of applicants? Lots of people were paying attention and discussing the Dungeon? Is Sherlock that wealthy? And that famous? Could he be a descendant of a noble? Could he be the son of Satan? </i>Nichs trembled at his thoughts. If he was Satan¡¯s son or a simr second generation Devil, it was understandable that Sherlock would be generous. His Dungeon was developing fast, and he could recruit that many Goblins. Nichs was puzzled why Sherlock had developed his Dungeon in such a poor, deste and dangerous ce with so few Magic Stones. Nichs supposed that Sherlock must have been chided by his parents who had said, ¡°Here are tens of thousands of Magic Stones. Go forge your own destiny!!¡± Sherlock must have been chased out by his parents to experience themoner¡¯s life and a challenge.


    If Sherlock was that wealthy, Magic Stones would be like normal stones that he could toss away casually!


    Nichs began to understand and thought it was highly possible. If he could continue to do business with Sherlock and be hisckey... Nichs saw a bright vision of his future¡ª


    <i>Respectable Dungeon Lord Nichs! He could be a noble Vampire with his own Dungeon! He would have the same status as the Devils!</i>


    Nichs had been unwilling to pay 200 Magic Stones initially. He hadn¡¯t wanted to pay more than 100 Magic Stones. After thinking of his future, he was now even willing to pay 2,000 Magic Stones!


    Of course, there was also the possibility that Lord Sherlock was bluffing and trying to scam him out of his Magic Stones! However, Nichs felt that spending 200 Magic Stones for the peace of mind and potential fortune was worth it.


    Paying 200 Magic Stones was like plucking a hair. It gave him a chance to enter the Dungeon peacefully. Nichs would take his time to find out about Sherlock¡¯s background. At this thought, he felt relieved.


    Nichs did not believe that a Devil Lord would be that unscrupulous just to scam him of 200 Magic Stones. Sherlock could not be that poor.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, pardon my mistake. Please pass the 200 Magic Stones to his family. Though it¡¯s little, it¡¯s a small token to express my regret.¡± Nichs took out his Magic Stones Card and transferred 200 Magic Stones to Sherlock.


    After confirming the transfer, Sherlock said confidently, ¡°Of course, don¡¯t you worry. The 200 Magic Stones are not for me. It¡¯spensation for his family. I¡¯ll send them to his family as soon as possible.¡±


    Everyone pretended that nothing had happened. With Sherlock¡¯s lead, the fifty member Merchant Band brought along thirtyrge carts and Beetlemons to the newly excavated space originally intended for the gamers¡¯ Rest Chambers. The space would be used temporarily by the Merchant Band.


    The squished corpse of Peasant was thrown to one side by the other gamers who cleaned up the area. Eternal Kingdom was particr about cleanliness.


    Everyone was happy. Nichs was smiling merrily, and he understood why the surrounding Goblins had burst intoughter. He was sure Sherlock was no ordinary Devil.


    It was understandable that the servants of such a high-status Devil Lord would exhibit insane behavior.

 Chapter 29 - Do Not Ask. Hold Back.

    <h4>Chapter 29: Do Not Ask. Hold Back.</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Sherlock had Bru stop all nearby mining missions and cordon off the restricted area. This was to prevent the gamers froming near.


    Within the Dungeon, Sherlock¡¯s orders to the otherworld¡¯s Goblins were still effective. To the gamers, the restricted area was like a transparent wall that repulsed them.


    Nichs thanked Sherlock for his hospitality and brought his Merchant Band to their resting ce.


    The gamers were curious about the Winterfell Merchant Band, but their resting area was restricted. Even if the gamers wanted to take a look, they were unable to enter.


    Once the Merchant Band was nicely settled in, Sherlock assigned Adamantine Ore mining missions. Then, he made the signboard for the reward exchange activity.


    Sherlock finished his signboard and went to look for Nichs. He requested Nichs to take out the little goods that he had selected and ce them at the room¡¯s entrance like a shop selling goods. He reminded Nichs to barter with the Goblins at the determined prices.


    Sherlock reiterated the contents of their signed agreement and asked Nichs to discuss the issues of Magic Stones with him. He told Nichs to ignore his servants¡¯ weird behavior. Sherlock exined that the Goblins had gone through ¡°special training since they were young, so theyckedmon knowledge.¡± Nichs did not believe his exnation, but he eded to his request since he wanted to foster a deeper rtionship with Sherlock.


    The Merchant Band showcased their wares on nicely decorated racks covered with a tablecloth. It looked like a fair out in the wild.


    While the Merchant Band was busy, Sherlock put up his prepared signboard at the Merchant Band Rest Area¡¯s entrance.


    [Activity Notice: Winterfell Merchant Band Activity


    Baron Nichs from Winterfell and his Merchant Band will be staying in Eternal Kingdom for three days. To express gratitude for Lord Sherlock¡¯s hospitality, Baron Nichs will trade with the Eternal Kingdom citizens. Please take note that the Baron is not interested in metal coins. He is only interested in materials from wild beasts.]


    [Exchange Items]


    [Winter¡¯s Sunhat]


    Item Description: Winterfell Tailor Shop¡¯s Sunhat. It is able to provide shade and is Winterfell¡¯s favourite item. It is purely for ornamental use.


    Barter Requirement: Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom Reputation Level 1 (Basic Level)


    Barter Items: 50 units of Spider Leg, Spider Meat, Dire Wolf Skin, Killer Vines Bark; 5 units of Spider Silk


    Quantity: 50 (While stocksst)


    [Goblin Tuxedo]


    Item Description: The Tuxedo was made in the Winterfell Tailor Shop. Only highly educated Goblins wear it as it symbolizes butler status. It is purely for ornamental use.


    Barter Requirement: Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom Reputation Level 1 (Basic Level)


    Barter Items: 80 units of Spider Leg, Spider Meat, Dire Wolf Skin, Killer Vines Bark; 8 units of Spider Silk


    Quantity: 10 (While stocksst)]


    [Winterfell Diamond Short Sword (Ordinary White Equipment)]


    Damage: 0¨C15


    Weight: 12


    Durability: 10


    Forger: Winterfell (?) Unknown cksmith


    Item Description: Winterfell¡¯s mostmon weapon made from Diamond Seam. It has a wooden hilt and has greater damage than the Eternal Kingdom¡¯s Short Sword.


    Barter Requirement: Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom Reputation Level 2 (Reputation Points needed: 10000)


    Barter Items: 300 units of Spider Leg, Spider Meat, Dire Wolf Skin, Killer Vines Bark; 30 units of Spider Silk


    Quantity: 10 (While stocksst)


    [Winterfell Short Bow (Ordinary White Equipment)]


    Long Range Damage: 0-10


    Close Range Damage: 0-3


    Attack Range: 100 Meters


    Weight: 8


    Durability: 10


    Bowyer: Winterfell (?) Unknown Bowyer


    Item Description: Winterfell¡¯smonly seen weapon made of underground pine wood and specially woven Spider Silk.


    Barter Requirement: Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom Reputation Level 2 (Reputation Points needed: 10000)


    Barter Items: 500 units of Spider Leg, Spider Meat, Dire Wolf Skin, Killer Vines Bark; 50 units of Spider Silk


    Quantity: 10 (While stocksst)


    [Small Cloth Bag (Ordinary White Equipment)]


    Weight: 0.1


    Durability: 10


    Capacity: 20 Units


    Item Description: Made by Winterfell¡¯s Tailor. Suitable for daily use. Its capacity is small but better than nothing.


    Barter Requirement: Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom Reputation Level 2 (Reputation Points needed: 10000)


    Barter Items: 100 units of Spider Leg, Spider Meat, Dire Wolf Skin, Killer Vines Bark; 10 units of Spider Silk


    Quantity: 20 (While stocksst)


    On the activity signboard, the only avable items for bartering were Winter¡¯s Sunhat, Goblin Tuxedo, Winterfell Diamond Seam Short Sword, Winterfell Short Bow, and Small Cloth Bag. These five items were chosen because of their cheap prices and practicality. Though the Merchant Band had other cheap items, they were not suitable. For example, there were decorative candlesticks, tes, knives and forks. These items were not useful to the Goblins.


    The five pieces of equipment were also selected based on Bru¡¯s suggestions. Other items were too expensive and impossible to barter within three days, while other items were not practical, like the chicken ribs¡¯ decorative items.


    Nichs could not understand why Sherlock wanted to spend time making such a signboard. And the names and figures on the board, were they referring to Nichs¡¯ goods? He had a lot of questions, but he could not ask them due to the fifth term in the agreement.


    The gamers noticed that Sherlock had ced a signboard at the entrance to the Merchant Band¡¯s camp. They gathered and started chatting.


    Nichs thought that the Goblins would have lots of questions like him. After reading the signboard, the Goblins shouted, ¡°Form new groups! Form new groups! I¡¯m an experienced MT with three incursions into the Spider¡¯s Lair! My best record is fighting two Underground Spiders! I can be a deputy MT! My equipment isplete and mybat skills are seasoned! I am good with ROLL Group or Golden Group! I am ready to go!¡± (MT: Main Tank responsible for baiting Aggro. ROLL Group: Rolling dice to distribute equipment)


    ¡°Buying Spider Silk! Buying Spider Silk at high prices! Buying all materials! Those selling, shout for me! I can pay with Renminbi!¡±


    ¡°Who has already gained 10,000 Reputation Points and has reached Reputation Level 2? Help me exchange for a Small Cloth Bag! I have materials. Themission is 1000 Renminbi or 100 bronze coins! I can pay first!¡±


    ¡°Recruiting four fighters! 100 bronze coins for an hour. Minimum of five hours for the expedition! Calling for fighters! Calling for fighters! I am flexible with the roles!¡±


    ¡°Finally, a bag! I want it a lot!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking to join a group! Highly skilled! I cannot be a tank as I am not brave!¡±


    ¡°WAAAAAAA¡ª!!¡±


    ¡°D*mn! Can you lower your volume! I¡¯m ying this game in secret.¡±


    The Goblins who were reading the signboard quietly broke out into a frenzy in front of Nichs. Except for a small group of Goblins that ran in the same direction, the other Goblins shouted at the top of their voice and said things that Nichs did not understand.


    What were they saying?


    Sherlock was used to the gamers¡¯ self organization and trading behavior. Fortunately, he did not have to exin to Nichs because of their agreement. Nichs had to abide by the terms to not to ask questions.


    Sherlock wanted to know the gamers¡¯ feedback on the Merchant Band activity in the official forum. Theirments were more interesting than the Baron.


    Sherlock gave words of encouragement to Nichs and left.


    Nichs looked dazedly at the Goblins. A Goblin whose head was showing Raintea appeared in front of him. Nichs could not understand the green Chinese words as he did not have ess to the otherworld¡¯s inte to learn Chinese.


    The Goblin Raintea said timidly, ¡°I, I want to exchange a Small Cloth Bag.¡±


    The Goblin was holding ten units of Spider Silk.


    Behind Raintea was a Goblin whose head had the words Arthur. Nichs saw Arthur give many bronze coins to Raintea. Arthur was the Goblin that had been searching for a helper to buy a Small Cloth Bag. Raintea pocketed the bronze coins carefully as though they were treasures.


    Nichs was dumbfounded. He could not understand what was going on. It was as if they were roleying. They spouted nonsense and seemed to use the feces-like bronze coins for business transactions. The point was that the Goblins treated the bronze coins like precious Magic Stones.


    What was going on in the Dungeon? Nichs was bursting with questions, but he could not ask them because of the fifth term in the agreement¡ª


    Do not ask. Hold back.

 Chapter 30 - Winterfell Merchant Band Activity Feedback

    <h4>Chapter 30: Winterfell Merchant Band Activity Feedback</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The Eternal Kingdom¡¯s ¡°Chatting za¡± moved from the Training Ground to the Main Hall outside the Merchant Band¡¯s Rest Point entrance. Nichs learned new things about the Goblins.


    A nearby Goblin was eating Spider Meatballs while sitting down, and and other Goblin asked him, ¡°Have you had your meal?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten. I¡¯ll be having my meal soon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m forming an expedition group. Have your meal beforeing. I¡¯ll reserve one spot for you. The activitysts only for three days, so we are going to adventure through the night.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    The Goblin who had just eaten the Spider Meatballs fell to the ground. He only took a second to fall asleep. Ten minutester, he awakened. He shouted at a group of Goblins, ¡°ChestHair! I¡¯ve finished my meal!¡±


    What was that? Insanity?


    If Nichs had not signed the agreement with Sherlock, he would have captured a Goblin to see what went wrong in his skull.


    While Nichs was troubled by the gamers¡¯ weird behavior, Sherlock had finished editing the details of the Winterfell Merchant Band Activity Notice and published it in the official forum.


    The official forum was abuzz with posts about the Winterfell Merchant Band. Most of the posts were spections by non-Beta Gamers. The most popr posts were the two posts by NotWearingPants: [Pictures and exnation of Winterfell Merchant Band¡¯s arrival] and [Detailed analysis of Winterfell Merchant Band Activity]


    One of the posts had been published two hours ago around the time the Merchant Band had arrived. NotWearingPants wanted as much attention as possible, so he had published the post with many pictures at quickly as possible.


    Because of the rush to post first, there were only pictures and a few words. However, the number of replies was overwhelming.


    The second post had been published after Sherlock posted details in the public announcement. The replies were modest, but the post was pushed to the top and became extremely popr.


    ¡°Greetings! It¡¯s me, NotWearingPants.


    I previously published the Winterfell Merchant Band pictures. I am now adding:


    (Pictures) ...


    We were shocked beyond description by the Winterfell Merchant Band. I wish that the game would upgrade sooner and release more races. Wah, those Stitches were grotesque. One of these days, I hope to y as one.


    In this activity, we were shown several possible races and a new transportation mode: a weird four-legged beast with a long shell. This beast can squish gamers with its feet like the lift in Gloom City squishing people. This is not unusual as a wall can kill a suicide gamer. There is no reason why a huge beast cannot squish a Goblin.


    Perhaps some of you might not know about the lift in Gloom City squishing people. You might want to search on Baidu.


    In addition to the official details, I will do a detailed analysis ording to my understanding.


    First, the activitysts for three days. The items that can be bartered for are Winter¡¯s Sunhat, Goblin Tuxedo, Winterfell Diamond Seam Short Sword, Winterfell Short Bow, and Small Cloth Bag. I believe you have already seen the description of the items. Based on the required items, even if we hunt in the Spiders¡¯ Lair for three days, we can¡¯t possibly exchange for all the items.


    The rich gamers should be able to grab all the items within three days. But do not worry. Though the quantity of the items is limited, there are not many rich gamers, so everyone will have a chance to exchange for an item or two.


    I will arrange the items ording to their descending prices.


    Winterfell Short Bow > Small Cloth Bag = Winterfell Diamond Seam Short Sword > Winter¡¯s Sunhat = Goblin Tuxedo


    Winterfell Short Bow is currently the only long-range weapon in the game. Needless to say, it is extremely expensive. Within a hundred meters, a gamer would be able to kill an Underground Spider without any injury, but how the bow functions will depend on actual testing. Currently, nobody has exchanged for the bow. It is not easy to obtain 500 units of Spider Leg, meat, Dire Wolf Skin, Killer Vine Bark or 50 units of Spider Silk. However, this is the top item for rich gamers to purchase.


    Next is the Small Cloth Bag that costs 100 units of basic materials or 10 units of Spider Silk. Hardworking gamers can exchange for one within two days even without spending money. As there are only twenty of them, normal gamers will need to make full use of their time.


    I feel that the Winterfell Diamond Seam Short Sword is dispensable and pricey. Aspared to its hiltless version, the Winterfell Short Sword has a damage of 0-15. The gamebat system depends on the realisticbat situation and is tooplex to be represented by numbers. After some testing, the effect of the sword depends on its wielder. It does not mean that a weapon with higher damage can be used to defeat a stronger opponent.


    Equipment is only a factor in determining the result of abat. When the opponent is of equal capability, only then does the equipmentes into effect.


    The most important thing is the gamer¡¯sbat skills. When thirty of us fully armed gamers explored the Spiders¡¯ Lair, we were unable to kill a single Spider, but five experienced gamers with tenbat training sessions easily handled a Spider without casualties. This is the importance ofbat skills and experience!


    Of course, it does not mean that weapons are not important. An empty-handed gamer can never bepared to a well-armed gamer.


    The game producer did not exin thebat and weapon systems. We had to do the exploration. This is a huge area that cannot be covered overnight. There were many unknowns waiting for us Beta Gamers to test and discover.


    I know some gamers may find thebat system tooplex to learn. As I have said, ¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡± for the past half month has been like a new life to me ¡ª a Sword and Magic Life!


    Theplexbat system is true to life. Rather than being tooplex to learn, I am deeply addicted. I won¡¯t go into the details. You will get to experience it in Open Beta.


    The remaining Winter¡¯s Sunhat and Goblin Tuxedo are ornamental equipment. To me, both the hat and coat are not convenient for carrying bricks and fighting Spiders. For pro-appearance gamers, they might be worthwhile to exchange, but for pro-fighting gamers, you may ignore them.


    I will end the post here as I have to fight the Spiders. I have already exchanged for the Small Cloth Bag. My next target is the Short Bow!¡±


    Sherlock finished reading NotWearingPants¡¯ post. He did not expect the gamers to analyze every activity and every barter item. Did the gamers have a lot of free time?


    This was one of the special traits of the gamers. They had done too many foolish things. What was one extra deed? The replies were interesting. Most of them were envious, jealous or angry. Some were aboutbat techniques and others were just squabbles.


    [Leaking Rain Morakot: Are these pictures screenshots? I checked just now. This online game passed the censorship, and there is a registration number. I am curious how this game passed the checks ]


    [Trust, Professional and Friendly: I feel that the Tuxedo looks pretty neat. From the pictures, the Goblin will look cool wearing it.]


    [Raincoat Kitten: The Goblins are ugly. Does wearing the Tuxedo make any difference?]


    [Lightning Dharma Te: Looking forward to thebat testing of the Short Bow. ording to the game¡¯s realism, unless the user has learned archery before, they have to learn how to use the bow before they will be able to hit anything.]


    [Female Gnome Control: Thank you, OP. I look forward to your posts everyday. I¡¯m dying from not being able to y ¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡±.]


    [Non-existing: I know the logic. When is the Open Beta?]


    ...


    Sherlock was reading everyone¡¯s replies happily and was hitting the F5 button to refresh the page when he heard Bru say, ¡°Lord Sherlock, sorry to bother you. Nichs ising your way.¡±


    Sherlock was puzzled. Sherlock had an agreement with Nichs. If there were no important matters, Nichs had to stay within the restricted area. Even if he had questions, he had to hold back. Why was he looking for Sherlock?


    While Sherlock was still bewildered, Nichs appeared outside the Dungeon Core Main Hall.

 Chapter 31 - Yes, Boss!

    <h4>Chapter 31: Yes, Boss!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Nichs stood outside the Dungeon Core Main Hall in a ck Tuxedo. If his protruding fangs and sharp sprite ears were not taken into consideration, ording to human standards, he would be quite a handsome guy.


    Nichs¡¯ behavior attracted the attention of the gamers as they followed behind him. Sherlock understood their behavior as they did not want to miss the ¡°Plot Plot Animation¡±. He had previously been surrounded by them in a simr manner.


    However, Nichs was puzzled when he saw the Goblins gathering and following him. Though they were Goblins, he felt pressured by their incessant talking.


    ¡°Lassie, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Who triggered the Plot Animation?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Perhaps there are new activities?¡±


    ¡°Just follow Lassie.¡±


    ¡°Take a look at my newly exchanged Small Cloth Bag.¡±


    ¡°We shall form a new expeditionter and continue fighting the Spiders.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s form up first. Once the Plot Animation is over, we¡¯ll set out.¡±


    ¡°I saw Arthur swinging his weapon as he went out. Is he challenging the Spiders alone?¡±


    ¡°Even if he has the mostbat training sessions, isn¡¯t it too far-fetched for him to go alone?¡±


    ¡°D*mn, I should have stockpiled the materials. The prices have increased today.¡±


    ¡°Those who rushed to improve their equipment are now dying of regret.¡±


    Nichs was unable to understand the Goblins. Tens of them followed behind him and chattered non-stop. Why were these Goblins so fond of chatting? Nichs felt his ears almost bursting.


    Nichs had seen numerous Goblins but not the talkative ones. When a few normal Goblins were put together, they would not even make a sound. Nichs could not understand why these Goblins had that much to say!


    Nichs arrived at the Dungeon Core entrance with his ears filled with buzzing chatter. It did notst long as Sherlock walked out.


    When the Devil Lord appeared, the chatter gradually stopped and there were ¡°shhh¡± sounds. Some whispered to remind the chattering Goblins, ¡°Stop talking. The Plot Animation is starting!¡±


    Putting the Goblins¡¯ matters aside, Nichs was looking for Sherlock about another matter.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, pardon my sudden visit.¡± He bowed towards Sherlock and said, ¡°Since arriving at your Dungeon, I have been grateful for your great hospitality. To express my gratitude, please allow me to present you a gift.¡±


    Sherlock looked at Nichs and frowned.


    Was the great hospitality referring to the empty space without stone bs and proper beds? Was his gratitude sarcastic?


    Sherlock was unhappy. A lowly vampire was giving sarcastic hints to the Devil Lord?


    Nichs was not making sarcasticments. He was making use of the opportunity to foster their long-term business rtionship. However, the Goblins¡¯ abnormal behavior had shocked Nichs to the core.


    Nichs had never encountered Goblins who would chat casually in front of a superior Vampire. Even after Nichs exerted his dominance, there was no reaction from the Goblins.


    Nichs was feeling mentally exhausted by the Goblins¡¯ chattering and harassment. Nichs also realized that these Goblins... were terrifying!


    These Goblins were not afraid of a Vampire! Just based on the power of a Goblin? Of course not! They must be dependent on Lord Sherlock¡¯s power!


    Nichs had visited many Dungeons. This was his first encounter with the strange Goblins.


    Nichs was sure that Lord Sherlock¡¯s background was not simple. As a merchant, he felt he had to make a risky investment in Lord Sherlock and his future.


    When he saw Sherlock¡¯s unhappiness, Nichs immediately said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, I am impressed by the brave and resilient servants of the Dungeon. If you would allow, I hope to invest in your Dungeon. It will be in the form of a gift.¡±


    Sherlock finally understood. The Vampire was going to invest in his Dungeon! Was he really impressed by the brave and resilient servants?


    Sherlock surveyed his wretched Dungeon and the group of smiley Goblins behind Nichs who werementing on the praise. Sherlock led Nichs into the Dungeon Core Main Hall.


    ¡°Come in. Let¡¯s discuss your investment.¡±


    Sherlock closed the door after Nichs entered the Main Hall. The gamers were puzzled and broke into chatter. The gamers did not have to listen to guess what discussion Sherlock and Nichs were having.


    Sherlock beckoned Nichs to take a seat and then tapped on the table. Bru was talking excitedly in Sherlock¡¯s mind on how to scam the Baron.


    Sherlock did not respond to Bru. Instead, he frowned and said to Nichs, ¡°I¡¯m notcking in Magic Stones and I have a good impression of you. I would like to hear about your investment n.¡±


    Nichs said excitedly, ¡°Lord Sherlock, I¡¯m willing to vouch for you and rmend to the Merchant Alliance to ce Eternal Kingdom as one of the Alliance trading posts. We¡¯ll set up a Teleport Portal at your Dungeon and arrange for a resident merchant. No matter what materials or buildings you require, the Merchant Alliance will provide the best resources and services for your Dungeon¡¯s development. The resources will be escorted and discounted twenty percent off the market price. This is my gift to you.¡±


    Sherlock hesitated as the offer was tempting. There was a free resident merchant, Teleport Portal and a 20% discount of the goods.


    Sherlock could apply for the Merchant Alliance to station a merchant at his Dungeon himself, but the application fees, deposit fees,mission fees and Teleport Portal would cost a ton.


    With Nichs¡¯ rmendation, Sherlock would save arge sum of money.


    However, there were many problems with this rmendation.


    The merchants would arrive and interact with the gamers for long periods of time. With the differences in culture, there would be serious consequences. Sherlock felt that it was going to be troublesome.


    The reason he allowed the Merchant Band to visit the Dungeon was to let them be part of the Beta Testing activity and entertain the gamers so that they would be hardworking. Secondly, the Merchant Band was only staying for three days. Within this short period of time, Sherlock was not worried that they would discover anything. Moreover, he had an agreement with Nichs.


    The most important factor was that Sherlock did not trust Nichs. As a Dungeon Lord, he had only met the Baron for a day. Why would he agree to his investment? Was he foolish or naive?


    Sherlock was clear about Nichs¡¯ intentions. First, Nichs clearly wanted to test Sherlock. Secondly, Nichs was interested in the investment.


    Sherlock wascking in Magic Stones, but he had not reached the stage that he would invite characters he did not trust to his Dungeon.


    ¡°Apologies, Baron Nichs, you have a tempting proposal, but I must decline.¡± Sherlock pushed out his hand and said, ¡°The Merchants applying to visit my Dungeon have already been scheduled to next year, and I have some other intentions regarding trading andmerce in the Dungeon.¡±


    ¡°But Lord Sherlock...¡±


    Nichs had not expected Sherlock to decline him directly. Most of the developing Dungeons would jump at his offer as it was a win-win situation. When the Dungeon obtained abundant resources, Nichs could earn profits and improve his standing in the Merchant Alliance. He could also foster a good rtionship with the Dungeon Lord. Otherwise, how could a Baron Vampire have tea and beat up other creatures with the Dungeon Lords?


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. My nnedmerce blueprint is massive and cannot be aplished by a Teleport Portal and a resident merchant. If you don¡¯t have other matters, please leave. My servants are very happy that you are here. I hope that you will also be happy with your stay and make my servants happy so that they would work harder,¡± Sherlock said as he stood up and patted Nichs¡¯ shoulders.


    ¡°Nichs, don¡¯t be mistaken. I¡¯m not rejecting your cooperation. It¡¯s not personal. Neither am I looking down on you. As you know, keeping a Dungeon is not easy. I have to take care of all areas. Numerous creatures are watching me. If I fail or have big news, they will publish everything. I tried to hide your visit to the Dungeon, but they found out. I had to put in a lot of effort to cate them. Otherwise, we would not be able to do business. If I agree to let you set up a Teleport Portal, how do I answer to those creatures? How many notices will I have to post to cate them?¡± Sherlock exined as he sent Nichs out.


    While the gamers chatted non-stop, Sherlock added, ¡°I have high expectations of you. Though we cannot coborate now, I believe in your talents and experience. We will definitely have a chance to work together. I believe in you, Nichs.¡±


    Sherlock closed the door of the Main Hall. Nichs was feeling puzzled. He remained silent under the harsh gazes of the Goblins before he muttered, ¡°Y-yes, Boss!¡±

 Chapter 32 - End Of Activity And Sludge Monster?

    <h4>Chapter 32: End Of Activity And Sludge Monster?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Three days passed by very quickly. As Sherlock had an agreement with Nichs, the Merchant Band was not allowed to wander, interact with the Goblins or ask questions. The Merchant Band loaded up more than 5000 Magic Stones worth of Adamantine Ore on three carts while Nichs was burdened with lots of unanswered questions. Sherlock gave him a warm farewell.


    ¡°Baron Nichs, you will always be wee at Eternal Kingdom. As long as you abide by our trading agreement, you¡¯ll always be our guests.¡±


    Sherlock apanied them toward the exit to Winterfell.


    The gathered gamers also gave their warm farewell.


    ¡°I hope that there will be more goods in the next round.¡±


    ¡°The Small Cloth Bags sold out in one day, and there were not enough Short Bows. I only got a Short Sword. Ehhh...¡±


    ¡°Those Stitches are so grotesque!¡±


    ¡°Three days is too short. Ten days is more reasonable.¡±


    ¡°Will this be a repeating event? Maybe once a month?¡±


    The gamers were chatting excitedly. Nichs was now more or less used to their ¡°insane¡± behavior.


    To Nichs, the gamers were a bunch of nonsense-spouting creatures who slept readily on the ground. They were not fearful of superior creatures and were addicted to worthless metal coins. They were indeed insane.


    This could be a special trait of such a superior Devil ¡ª the power to summon a group of insane Goblins to develop his Dungeon.


    ¡°I¡¯m grateful to you for your hospitality. If you have time, do visit my Winterfell Manor when I am on break from my business trips,¡± Nichs said earnestly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay you a visit when I have time.¡± Sherlock smiled.


    Nichs took out a basic materials list, a card and a Teleport Scroll and handed them over to Sherlock.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to count on Lord Sherlock to deliver the basic materials to Winterfell. I just contacted my butler. He will be waiting at the Teleport Portal Reception Hall with his men. Just hand over the basic materials to him and he willplete the transportation.¡±


    Sherlock was taken aback. He was puzzled by the 15 Magic Stones he had been given to arrange for his Goblins to help transport with the basic materials.


    Sherlock had been thinking of how to transport the materials. Though there were a lot of materials, with the help of 50 gamers, his Devil Lord¡¯s dominance, and the promise of rich rewards, he thought there would be no problem for the gamers to transport the basic materials.


    Sherlock would have to work harder, like a teacher bringing the students out on a field trip. He recalled the fond memories in his school...


    ¡°The card...¡±


    Sherlock looked at the card in his hand. On the card were the words ¡°Gift Card¡±.


    Nichs smiled cordially and said, ¡°The card is a small token of appreciation for Lord Sherlock¡¯s hospitality. It is a 1000 Magic Stones gift card that can be used in any Merchant Alliance shop. It can be exchanged for 800 Magic Stones in other ces.¡±


    Sherlock understood Nichs¡¯ intentions but he felt embarrassed. ¡°Aiya, this might not be appropriate. If I keep it and others learn of it, I¡¯ll have lots of exnations to do.¡±


    Though he said that, his hand slipped the card into his pocket.


    ¡°I can understand Lord Sherlock¡¯s concern. 1000 Magic Stones isn¡¯t a lot. An afternoon tea can cost a few hundred Magic Stones. This is merely a small gift to friends. It¡¯s not much. I¡¯m honored to be friends with Lord Sherlock.¡±


    Hearing Nichs¡¯ sincere words, Sherlock pocketed the 1000 Magic Stones pretentiously.


    Nichs left. The farewell shouts of the gamers rang behind him. ¡°Lassie,e back again!¡±


    The three day ¡°Beta Testing Activity¡± waspleted. The gamers had obtained items that were not avable in Eternal Kingdom. Sherlock received 5000 Magic Stones and a 1000 Magic Stones gift card. He was well-off again.


    Sherlock¡¯s workload had been reduced significantly. Originally, he had intended to bring the Goblins like students on a field trip and have them carry the materials like hardborers. Nichs had solved the transportation problem by paying for the Teleport Portal.


    After dispersing the gathered gamers who were keen for more cutscenes, Sherlock had Bru broadcast a ¡°Maintenance Announcement¡± to shut down the Revival System for one to three hours. He was going to help Nichs transport therge quantities of materials to Winterfell and hand them over to Nichs¡¯s butler. Next, he was going to Winterfell to buy the Rest Chambers¡¯ beds and the Short Bow¡¯s arrows.


    The gamers had bartered with Nichs for the Short Bows, but there had only been 30plimentary arrows. There had also been no quivers, but fortunately, those who had managed to get the Short Bow were also able to get a Small Cloth Bag.


    Sherlock had seen gamersining in the discussion forum about insufficient arrows. As a Dungeon Lord, he had to remedy and improve the situation.


    After the Merchant Band had left, the space intended for the gamers¡¯ Rest Chambers could be excavated again. It was about 80%plete and would take another three days to entirelyplete. With them, the gamers would be able to return to their Rest Chambers to go offline instead of lying down on the ground.


    Sherlock had to do some nning to figure out how to encourage the gamers to go offline in the Rest Chambers. Twenty days had psed since the Beta Testing started. If Sherlock did not know how to direct the gamers, then he would be a lousy Dungeon Lord.


    With Bru¡¯s suggestion, it was not a huge problem. In Bru¡¯s words, ¡°If we include a housing system, the gamers¡¯ happiness will skyrocket. They will be extremely excited aboutnd and property. Even selling them a bed will have the same effect.¡±


    Bru also made a maintenance announcement.


    [The Revival System will be having a one to three hour maintenance, starting in half an hour. Lord Sherlock will leave the Dungeon. Please take care of yourself and avoid risks.]


    ¡°S*it! Why the maintenance?!¡±


    ¡°This is hrious. Those gamers hunting for materials at the Spiders¡¯ Lair entrance will explode with anger.¡±


    ¡°What the heck! Why isn¡¯t there advance notice for maintenance? I¡¯ve already formed an expedition to the Spiders¡¯ Lair.


    ¡°What lousy nning! What a lousypany. Isn¡¯t that awful?¡±


    ¡°D*mn, the forum will explode with posts tonight! There¡¯s got to be better nning!¡±


    [Gamers will receive 200 Reputation Points and 100 bronze coins aspensation.]


    ¡°Work, continue working. Hurry and carry the bricks.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s selling Spider Silk? I need a bit more material to improve my equipment!¡±


    ¡°Who has a Short Bow? What¡¯s the effect? Can I try it?¡±


    ¡°Quick, Moroes is starting the session!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Sherlock was relieved when he saw the gamers full of enthusiasm and without anyints.


    Holding the Teleport Scroll, Sherlock went to the material storage location. He had restricted the area so that the gamers would not steal the materials.


    Sherlock opened the Teleport Scroll and was bathed in magical light. He used his Mana to expand the radius to cover the piles of materials. Then, Sherlock vanished with the materials.


    In the next instant, Sherlock arrived at the Winterfell Teleport Portal Reception Hall with the materials.


    Sherlock used arge amount of Mana for the Teleport Scroll and had arrived at the cargo Teleport Portal Reception Hall.


    Compared to the previous Reception Hall, the cargo hall was more rundown and more spacious. The size of the portal wasrger and spaced further apart. The number of portals was significantly less.


    This was the Winterfell Cargo Terminal.


    A Gnome with sses stood by the portal. He held a book as he looked at the Magical Scale that indicated the weight of the materials brought by Sherlock.


    The Gnome gave a list and a form to Sherlock.


    ¡°ording to the cargo weight, we¡¯re collecting 10 Magic Stones for the processing fee. Here¡¯s your invoice.¡±


    Surprised, Sherlock looked at the invoice. It was his first time delivering goods to Winterfell and his first time encountering the processing fee.


    ¡°Please wait a while. Are you Lord Sherlock?¡±


    As Sherlock was hesitating whether to pay or to keep the goods as his own, a jelly-like thing walked over.


    It was a Sludge Monster in wet Tuxedo.

 Chapter 33 - Gamers New Troubles

    <h4>Chapter 33: Gamers¡¯ New Troubles</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The Sludge Monster had a green body with translucent skin that showed the liquid and sticky mass inside.


    He was an Underworld Sludge Monster, also known as a Slime.


    The two names were used differently. Sludge Monster was the ugly and realistic version, while Slime was the cuter and more appealing one. The one in front of Sherlock wearing a wet Tuxedo could only be called a Sludge Monster.


    ¡°Excuse me. Are you Lord Sherlock, Dungeon Lord of Eternal Kingdom?¡± the Sludge Monster asked.


    There were no noticeable eyes on the Sludge Monster, but it had a mouth-like opening.


    ¡°Are you Baron Nichs¡¯ butler? I¡¯m handing the goods to you.¡±


    Sherlock pointed to the pile of Spider Leg, Spider Silk, and other raw materials behind him, He handed the invoice to the Sludge Monster.


    A tentacle-like hand appeared from the Sludge Monster and stuck itself carefully on the invoice without wetting Sherlock¡¯s hand. The Sludge Monster said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, thank you for making this trip. Baron Nichs is grateful to you and would like to offer you a lifetime 20% discount at his shop.¡±


    ¡°What is your Baron¡¯s shop selling?¡±


    ¡°Female essories.¡±


    Sherlock bade farewell to the hospitable butler and left the Cargo Terminal. He intended to buy some items.


    The beds had to be purchased at the Carpenter Shop. Sherlock had 5000 Magic Stones and a gift card with 1000 Magic Stones. He was quite well-off now, so he could actually afford to take a look in almost all the shops.


    Sherlock chose a Carpenter Shop called Only Have More Expensive Stuff and walked in.


    The Carpenter Shop was filled with a weird rotting smell, and the walls were hanging with twisted logs that were dripping ck goo. There was an unstrung wooden bow on the table. Within the shop, a Stone Golem was sitting on a chair doing the ounting. When someone entered the shop, the Stone Golem stood up and went forward.


    ¡°Wee, wee. What would you like to buy? Our new product Solidar, Star Fury, is a high quality imitation that is almost like the original!¡±


    Sherlock found the words familiar, but he had not entered the shop before. He said to the shopkeeper, ¡°I¡¯m not looking for bows and arrows. I¡¯m ordering 100 beds.¡±


    The shopkeeper made a quick calction and said, ¡°1000 Magic Stones and free delivery.¡±


    Sherlock felt that the price was eptable. He was about to pay with his gift card when the Stone Golem said, ¡°You look like a reputable Devil Lord. Are you buying new beds for your Dungeon? A lot of Dungeons are developing, and the demand for beds has spiked. It¡¯s normal for the price to increase. No worries, I suggest that you buy less beds. We have a discount package suitable for your noble Dungeon Lord status. Please take a look!¡±


    ¡°Is it ¡®A hundred years anniversary sale: only 800 Magic Stones for a new Carpenter Shop!¡¯ promotion? Does ite with ten beds? And a Carpenter at 100 Magic Stones per month? Does the Carpenter know how to cook?¡± Sherlock asked as the Stone Golem took out a promotional flyer that said ¡®A hundred years anniversary sale¡¯. The Stone Golem was stunned.


    ¡°How, how did you know?¡±


    Sherlock pondered. Rather than buying a hundred beds, it was better to buy a Carpenter Shop with a 200 Magic Stones discount. However, the Eternal Kingdom did not have any wood resources!


    Even soil was scarce as the surroundings were made of Diamond Seam. After mining the hard, smelly and worthless Diamond Seam, a few pickaxes had been damaged.


    Sherlock was not sure if he could discover forest resources within a year of mining. Eternal Kingdom was a deste Dungeon with limited resources. Besides Diamond Seam, there was only Diamond Seam. The Dungeon was close to the Surface, so it was dangerous. The Dungeon Core had also been abandoned for many years, so Sherlock had been able to buy it at a low price.


    Finishing the flowerbed and food storage and almostpleting the gamers¡¯ Rest Chambers within twenty days was beyond Sherlock¡¯s expectations. Before buying the Dungeon, Sherlock had various hundred year ns.


    <i>What should I do? What should I choose?</i>


    ¡°I¡¯ll order a hundred beds and a Carpenter Shop package. I¡¯ll recruit a gourmet Carpenter with excellent culinary skills.¡±


    Previously, Sherlock had not had the luxury of choice due to poverty, but now all the options were avable.


    The shopkeeper was shocked by Sherlock¡¯s decision. He had not expected the young Dungeon Lord to be that mature. He patted his chest and said, ¡°Dungeon Lord, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll recruit the Carpenter with the best culinary skill!¡±


    Sherlock was pleased and ordered 100 Magic Stones worth of arrows. He left his address so that the shopkeeper could arrange for the delivery of his purchases.


    The shopkeeper would be paying for the transportation fees. Once the arrangements were finalized, the shopkeeper contacted his workers to prepare the goods.


    Sherlock wanted to recruit a Carpenter because he wanted the Carpenter to rece Simba as the chef. Simba had to produce and improve equipment and prepare meals. It was a stressful job. With the harassment by the gamers, the number of Simba¡¯s counseling sessions with Sherlock had been increasing steadily.


    The gamers believed that Simba had a hidden mission and they wanted to obtain the best sword from him.


    Simba was not one of the otherworld¡¯s gamers. If the stress was too much and he was unhappy, he could leave. Sherlock had built close ties with Simba, and Simba had more or less gotten used to the gamers. If he left, the new cksmith perhaps would not be able to endure the gamers¡¯ harassment.


    Sherlock wanted to see if there were other things to purchase. Before he proceeded, he heard Bru¡¯s helpless voice.


    ¡°Dungeon Lord, I think you should return to the Dungeon. The gamers have met with trouble.¡±


    Sherlock had left the Dungeon with huge amounts of materials. The gamers were puzzled.


    Why had Nics not left with the materials? Nics had handed a few items to Sherlie. What were those items? Where had Sherlie gone with the materials?


    The questions made the gamers troubled, and they discussed them in the game and on the official forum. They concluded that it was a hidden plot!


    It had already been verified that ¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡± had hidden plots. When the first expedition group had killed a Spider, they had unlocked a hidden plot. Arthur and NotWearingPants had gone to Winterfell with Sherlock.


    NotWearingPants had posted on the discussion forum with pictures as proof.


    Had someone unlocked a hidden plot? It was highly probable! Perhaps the maintenance of the Revival System was due to a hidden plot in which Sherlie brought gamers toplete the plot!


    Who had unlocked the hidden plot?


    As the gamers were puzzling over this, someone ran back and shouted, ¡°There¡¯s a BOSS in the Spiders¡¯ Lair!¡±


    Everyone ran over except for the small number of timid gamers and those who wanted to protect their own property.


    The gamers ran to the Spiders¡¯ Lair where the gamers had previously fought the monsters for materials. The location was upied by weird-looking monsters.


    Since the Revival System was under maintenance, there were only two gamers fighting monsters. They were Arthur and BurningChestHair, who were both hanging on a beam.


    The group of monsters hadrge heads that looked like Hell Hounds. They had scaly skin that was a deep crimson color. The monsters were stronger than the gamers.


    There was a prominent brute in the midst of the monsters. He was twice the size of other monsters and was wielding arge exaggerated hammer. His mouth showed a pair of long fangs, and he had a set ofrge shiny blue armor.


    ¡°Are those Houndhead Men?!¡± NotWearingPants identified the monsters.


    The Houndhead Men discovered the Goblins and gathered around their leader in panic. The leader lifted his hammer and shouted strangemands. Then, those Houndhead Men charged towards the gamers...

 Chapter 34 - Main Plot and Sense of Mission

    <h4>Chapter 34: Main Plot and Sense of Mission</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The Dungeon was filled with casualties. The gamers had just experienced a horrible battle.


    The gamers had been at the Spiders¡¯ Lair entrance looking at the Houndhead Men when they charged at the gamers. The gamers had been no match for the Houndhead Men and fled.


    One gamer was hugging his severed leg. Another had his arm twisted as though his shoulder was hit by a blunt object. One more gamery motionless on the ground. His chest was caved in and he coughed blood incessantly. Other injuredrades were dragging a few dead gamers by their feet.


    The horrendous battle scene was filled with a thick stench of blood, but the gamers were still light-hearted.


    ¡°Who aggro¡¯d the BOSS? Or was the BOSS generated by the system?¡±


    ¡°Seems like Arthur aggro¡¯d the BOSS. I saw him fighting the Spiders alone, and then the Houndhead Men came out from their.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect their aggro radius to be thatrge. We were that far and yet they still charged at us.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hrious. It¡¯s not about the aggro radius. We can¡¯t get rid of their Aggro. They are still lurking at the Dungeon entrance!¡±


    ¡°The BOSS of the Houndhead Men signaled that he would hammer all the Goblins.¡±


    ¡°Our tactics were wrong and too chaotic. Instead of tackling the Houndhead Men, we attacked the BOSS and got killed by his minions.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking of improving all my equipment, but they are at risk of being destroyed.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t attack the BOSS. I was fighting the minions and calling for help, but nobody came.¡±


    ¡°I helped you with my Short Bow and used up all my arrows!¡±


    ¡°D*mn your arrows. You killed a lot of ourrades. Can¡¯t you brush up on your archery?¡±


    ¡°Gamers with Short Bows will be cklisted. They have killed too many of ourrades.¡±


    ¡°Seven-hours expedition group, anyone interested? Hahahaha!¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha! I can¡¯t take it. I¡¯m going to die. I am mortally wounded, yet you made meugh and vomit blood. Hahahaha... S*it! I¡¯m dead!¡±


    The gamer twisted his head andy in his pool of blood as he perished.


    Moroes stood at the Training Grounds and observed the bloody scene in shock. He was a legendary diator who had assisted other Dungeon Lords, fought with Huge Dragons, Sirens and Grand Priests and witnessed the NotWearingPants nonchntly dying. But he had not seen such a bloody scene with tens of casualties where Goblins could still be jovial.


    Simba knew that the Goblins could be revived by Lord Sherlock, and he could ept that NotWearingPants was not afraid of pain and death. However, he witnessed the dying Goblins chatting casually and a Goblin whoughed to death. He thought it was no longer about courage.


    Moroes¡¯ passion as a diator was reignited. He wished that one day, he would be like the fearless Goblins.


    The Dungeon Core Main Hall was filled with Mana ripples and the tall Lord Sherlock walked out from the Main Hall.


    Sherlock returned immediately after he heard the news from Bru and obtained the details on his way back. He had also been quickly discussing possible solutions with Bru.


    First, he had to chase away those Houndhead Men from the Dungeon entrance.


    How could he do that? By standing there.


    The Houndhead Men fled when Sherlock appeared. Inferior creatures like the Houndhead Men had an instinctive fear of the superior Devils. Sherlock did not have to exert his dominance since they had fled themselves.


    When the gamers saw that the Houndhead Men had retreated, they became anxious.


    ¡°Oh! The BOSS escaped!¡±


    ¡°Has the Aggro been dropped?¡±


    ¡°D*mn, I was hoping to revive and challenge them if they were still loitering at the Dungeon entrance. Now that they¡¯ve retreated, it¡¯ll be hard to find them.¡±


    ¡°Gosh, I had the same thoughts. Why didn¡¯t you say so before?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t say either?¡±


    Sherlock ignored their chatter while he healed and revived the Goblins. He let the Goblins retrieve the corpses outside. Those Goblins with missing corpses would recreate their new characters before returning. They would retain the skills that were etched in their souls. As long as they could use their bodies, there would be no problems.


    Sherlock made use of his time to heal and revive the dead Goblins.


    After treating the Goblins, he closed the tunnel leading to the Spiders¡¯ Lair and had Bru announce another Main Plot.


    [Dungeon Invaders. Protect Eternal Kingdom Dungeon


    Mission Summary: The evil Houndhead Men Tribe have appeared in the vicinity of Eternal Kingdom! They invaded Eternal Kingdom while Lord Sherlock was away for a short period of time. Though they retreated, it is possible they will invade again. Appealing to all brave citizens of Eternal Kingdom to protect our Dungeon!


    Mission Completion Requirement: During the mission, all entrances and exits of the Eternal Kingdom will be closed. All gamers are to patrol the Dungeon, starting in one hour. During the mission, Goblins may ept construction missions and continue training skills.


    Mission Reward: All gamers who ept the mission and remain online in the vicinity of Eternal Kingdom will receive 10 Reputation Points per minute.]


    The gamers resumed carrying bricks, chatting and training. Nobody was surprised that the Dungeon was sealed off.


    After Sherlock calmed the gamers down, he left the Dungeon by himself. Using Mana to hide his presence, he advanced towards the direction that the Houndhead Men had retreated. Before long, he discovered the Houndhead Men at the Spiders¡¯ Lair entrance.


    The regr Houndhead Men surrounded arge Houndhead Man with shiny armor and a huge hammer. That strong Houndhead Man was their leader.


    They were from the Spiders¡¯ Lair. Some Houndhead Men Tribes used the Spiders¡¯ Lair as their base and coexisted with the Spiders while protecting each other.


    Sherlock analyzed why the Houndhead Men would station themselves at the Spiders¡¯ Lair entrance. It was probably because the gamers had killed too many Spiders or some other simr reason. He had to handle these invaders and prevent them from killing his servants.


    As Sherlock was about to eliminate the Houndhead Men, Bru said in his mind, ¡°Lord Sherlock, I have a suggestion. Treat the Houndhead Man as a BOSS! The gamers have been fighting with the Spiders for a few days. The powerful Houndhead BOSS could be good entertainment and a challenge for the Goblins. Isn¡¯t that great?¡± Bru suggested. ¡°We can announce it as the Main Plot which will give gamers a sense of purpose, like saving the world.¡±


    ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t their sense of purpose already decided? It¡¯s to help me construct the greatest Dungeon and serve the most powerful Devil King for the rest of their lives. As a Devil Lord¡¯s servant, what has saving the world got to do with that?¡± Sherlock frowned as he asked.


    ¡°You are right, but we have to be tactful. As life is hard, we have to give them hope and make them feel they are different. They need to feel like they are the chosen ones and that they came to this world for a purpose. As for the sense of purpose, we need to make it sound positive. You can add that onto the recruitment agreement,¡± Bru said as he conjured up the previously signed agreement in Sherlock¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom, Virtual Online Game Distribution Rights Agreement¡±, ¡°2019 Online Game Endorsement Certificate¡± and ¡°Game Disimers¡± appeared in Sherlock¡¯s mind. Bru highlighted the portions that needed to be more positive and progressive so that Sherlock could find them easily.


    Bru said in apassionate tone, ¡°Besides these terms, the hope is that these gamers will be loyal to you forever. By introducing a Main Plot, it will more closely match the otherword¡¯s culture with a clear goal and a sense of achievement. Perhaps saving the world is too epic, but we can start with saving the Dungeon. They will work harder this way. Believe me, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    Sherlock felt that Bru made sense. If the gamers left the Dungeons, he would have to depend on his hundred year Dungeon development ns.


    If he made the Houndhead Man a BOSS and introduced a Main Plot, the gamers would enjoy the game and work harder. Sherlock had no issues as he had lots to gain from it.


    The more times they died, the harder they would work. The time they spent online would also be longer. Sherlock was pleased with it.


    To introduce the Main Plot, he had to think of a feasible storyline. Fortunately, Bru made use of the otherworld¡¯s culture toplete the storyline and saved Sherlock a lot of effort. But then, Sherlock realized there was another problem.


    ¡°Bru, what name should I give to the Houndhead Man BOSS?¡±

 Chapter 35 - Chapter One Mission

    <h4>Chapter 35: Chapter One Mission</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The Houndhead Men had appeared at the Spider¡¯s Lair entrance, attacked the gamers and blockaded the Dungeon entrance!


    This shocking event caused a chain reaction in the discussion forum.


    There was lots of spection regarding the monsters¡¯ invasion.


    In NotWearingPants¡¯ [Spection about Monsters¡¯ Invasion Mission], he narrated the happenings and posted the details in [Monsters¡¯ Invasion, Protect the Eternal Kingdom Dungeon]. The gamers discussed this excitedly in the forum.


    [Rhyme: The game¡¯s BUG must be the Code Monkey¡¯s fault. The game was not tested properly before being released. Let¡¯s kill the Code Monkey to appease the Gods. ¡´( ?) ?)¡´]


    [Code Monkey: ¦²(¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)_]


    [Carefree Flight: How can that be? The game has given out missions on the Monsters¡¯ Invasion for full-time gamers. There must be a follow-up mission. This is most likely due to a hidden mission being unlocked. Alternatively, maybe the game nned the Monsters¡¯ Invasion today.]


    [Peak of Aboriginal God: There¡¯s this possibility: I feel like it¡¯s a bug since the gamers were unable to fend off the creatures. It¡¯s not logical, and there was no warning of the invasion. There are notices in other games.]


    [Poor Otaku: ¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡± is not like other games. This is the first Virtual Reality Online Game using the game capsule. It mimics reality. Even the sensation of pain is simted like reality. The gamers did not turn it on to torture themselves. The sudden invasion was in-line with reality.]


    [Adorable Eating Stuff: It¡¯s no use discussing our heads off. Can we y? o( ?¥Ø?o#)]


    ...


    Sherlock returned to the Dungeon after checking out the Houndhead Men. He browsed the official forum and almost got addicted. Then, he stopped browsing and started editing his post:


    ¡°The Eternal Kingdom is a newly developed Dungeon. Under the evil, cruel, unscrupulous, greedy and violent leadership of Lord Sherlock, the Dungeon has thus far developed very quickly! However, the beautiful Dungeon is now under a serious threat!


    ¡°The hidden Underground Houndhead Men have attacked Eternal Kingdom without warning!


    ¡°Citizens of the Eternal Kingdom, take up your weapons! For the future and freedom of Eternal Kingdom, we shall fight! For the evil, cruel, unscrupulous, greedy and violent Lord Sherlock!¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, may I share my opinion?¡±


    When Sherlock finished editing the content, Bru hesitated before saying, ¡°Could we shorten the adjectives? Maybe we can change ¡®evil, cruel, unscrupulous, greedy and violent¡¯ to ¡®brilliant and brave Lord Sherlock¡¯?¡±


    Sherlock muttered, ¡°Am I boasting too much?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. How could you be boasting? They are the truth, but considering the otherworld¡¯s culture, they might not be used to so many adjectives. Brilliant and brave are most appropriate words to describe you.¡±


    Sherlock removed some words and continued editing.


    Sherlockpleted the Main Plot storyline with the assistance of Bru. After checking, he published it on the official website and discussion forum.


    ¡°In the dark unknown Underworld, Eternal Kingdom is a newly developed Dungeon. Under the brilliant and brave leadership of Sherlock, the Dungeon has developed rapidly! However, the Dungeon has encountered a serious threat!


    ¡°The Houndhead Men Tribe which was hidden deep within the Spiders¡¯ Lair attacked Eternal Kingdom without warning. The Eternal Kingdom is under serious threat! There is no time to find out the cause!


    ¡°Citizens of the Eternal Kingdom, take up your weapons! For the future and freedom of Eternal Kingdom, we shall fight! For the brilliant and brave Lord Sherlock!¡±


    [Mission Title: Chapter One, Eternal Kingdom Dungeon, Leader of Houndhead Men, Cramer


    Mission Objective: Take up your weapons. For Lord Sherlock and Eternal Kingdom, destroy the Houndhead Men Tribe and obtain the skull of their leader, Cramer!


    Reward: Gamers who are involved in the battles will be given one of the three levels of reward based on battle performance.


    Bronze Reward: Gamers with ordinary contribution will receive 100 bronze coins and 100 Reputation Points.


    Silver Reward: Gamers with excellent contribution will receive 300 bronze coins and 300 Reputation Points.


    Gold Reward: Gamers with extraordinary contribution will receive a silver coin and 1000 Reputation Points. (Limited to 10 Goblins)


    Mission Hint: Cramer is the notorious leader of the Houndhead Men and a demon in the memories of the Underworld citizens. He is very strong and has the protection of the Houndhead Men Tribe. Please be fully prepared before forming an expedition group. Cramer fears Lord Sherlock¡¯s power, so he will not be close to Eternal Kingdom. Gamers can enter the safe area via the Eternal Kingdom. Cramer will attack Goblins on sight.]


    [Monster Bestiary]


    [Monster Name: Houndhead Man]


    (Picture)


    Monster Description: Amonly seen Underworld creature with low intelligence and light-phobia. They attack without provocation and often stay in the Spiders¡¯ Lair.


    Level: 0¨C5


    Possible Loot: Damaged equipment


    Note: Most of the loot can be exchanged for coins at the Dungeon Core Main Hall.


    [Monster Name: Cramer (BOSS)]


    (Picture)


    Monster Description: The notorious leader of the Houndhead Men, Cramer, is the nightmare of the Underworld citizens.


    Level: BOSS


    Possible Loot: Equipment that requires appraisal


    Note: Cramer¡¯s loot requires appraisal that costs certain coins. You must have the required Reputation to wield them.


    After checking, Sherlock published the notice.


    Bru announced the reward for the Houndhead Men leader, Cramer, via the system notice to all gamers. The monster bestiary was only avable on the official forum and website.


    The gamers received Bru¡¯s mission when they were discussing where the Houndhead Men came from and whether there would be hidden missions.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally out! This Mission Description ¡ª is this a chain mission?¡±


    ¡°Finally, is this a Main Plot Mission?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the first chapter. It must be the Main Plot Mission.¡±


    ¡°The first Main Plot Mission is difficult. Isn¡¯t the first Chapter Main Plot Mission usually just a basic mission?¡±


    ¡°This game has been hardcore for more than two days, and you are onlyining now that it¡¯s hard?¡±


    ¡°What do we do? Shall we form expedition groups?¡±


    ¡°We were just annihted, and our equipment is iplete. Let¡¯s carry bricks and prepare our equipment.¡±


    ¡°I want to go! Bring me along!¡±


    ¡°Make haste! Shall we discuss how to fight?¡±


    The gamers discussed excitedly everyday. The Beta Gamers had the advantage, and NotWearingPants became the forum leader. After some heated discussion, everyone came to a conclusion¡ªFind out more about the enemy.


    Defeating the Houndhead Men was a difficult challenge. The leader, Cramer, wielded arge hammer. Even when the Goblins were using shields, they were unable to withstand the blow from the hammer. The shield perhaps would not be damaged, but their arms would be shattered. With a second blow, the Goblins would either be killed or maimed.


    Though the Houndhead Men were strong, they were not invincible. As long as the gamers continued to observe, they were confident they coulde up with the appropriate tactics.


    When they had encountered the Spiders, hadn¡¯t the Spiders also felt invincible? Hadn¡¯t they triumphed over the Spiders in the end?


    How could the game make the mission impossible toplete? Unless it was a system bug that made gamers unable toplete the mission!


    The gamers used their own ways to find out more about the enemy!

 Chapter 36 - I Have a Bold Idea

    <h4>Chapter 36: I Have a Bold Idea</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Sherlock thought that after the mission announcement, the gamers would scream ¡°Waaaa!¡± and charge towards the Houndhead Men. After being annihted, they would carry bricks, train their skills, and purchase equipment before shouting ¡°Waaaa!¡± and dying under the Houndhead Men¡¯s clubs again.


    After ten to twenty cycles, the Dungeon would expand to twice its size, and the gamers would have defeated the Houndhead Men and received generous rewards.


    Perhaps the Houndhead Men would be frightened by the fearless Goblins and retreat deep into the Spiders¡¯ Lair. Sherlock already made ns to capture the Houndhead Men by using Mana if they escaped. Then the gamers could continue to challenge the Houndhead Men until theypleted their Main Plot Mission.


    He didn¡¯t expect that the Main Plot Mission would bring him lots of trouble.


    It went like this¡­


    ¡°Simba, could you tell me about the Houndhead Men? It¡¯s that notorious leader of the Houndhead Men, Cramer! As a highly-skilled cksmith, do you have rich adventuring experience from when you were young?¡±


    BurningChestHair asked Simba casually as he handed his Hiltless Short Sword to Simba to get it improved to Level 4.


    He was being hunted by the Houndhead Men because of his Winterfell Short Sword, which he dropped at the Spiders¡¯ Lair entrance. The Short Sword was now the prize of a Houndhead Man, who would be showing it off.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Simba broke the Level 3 Hiltless Short Sword viciously and threw the broken Short Sword into a furnace by the side before he said coldly, ¡°Your sword¡¯s broken.¡±


    ¡°No¡ª!¡±


    As BurningChestHair howled in despair, Simba put away his hammer, extinguished the me in the furnace, and closed down the cksmith Shop. Under the gazes of the other gamers, he walked towards the Dungeon Core Main Hall.


    Sherlock was nning the future development of the Dungeon when he saw Simba walk in. Sherlock sat down, supported his chin with his hand, and asked, ¡°Simba, were you harassed by the Goblins again? I told you to ignore them. Soon, they won¡¯t bother you.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock! While I was forging, I casually mentioned that Houndhead Men are low intellect creatures. Within an hour, the Goblins whose heads show strange green words gathered and asked me twice. Every time, they would ask the same question about the Houndhead Men¡¯s leader, Cramer! The notorious leader who instilled fear in Underworld citizens since young!¡± Simba was puffing with such anger that his beard flew up.


    He shouted furiously, ¡°If I knew that one day I would be harassed by the Goblins due to Cramer, I swear with the honor of my ancestors that I would have hammered Cramer when I was young!¡±


    Sherlock watched the hot-tempered Simba and gave him a cup of bloody chrysanthemum before calming him. He said he would chide those pestering Goblins and reminded Simba to ignore them. Once Simba had cooled down, Sherlock sent the angry Dwarf out.


    This wasn¡¯t Simba¡¯s firstint, but it was the first time Sherlock felt for him.


    This was because the gamers also pestered Sherlock. Within two hours of the announcement, tens of gamers tried to obtain information about Cramer from him.


    The gamers asked all the ¡°NPCs¡±¡ªSimba, Moroes, Little Fairy, and Sherlock.


    They asked again and again.


    ¡°Do you know the Houndhead Men? Do you know their leader, Cramer?¡±


    Simba was harassed for an hour because he uttered the words ¡°Houndhead Men are low intellect creatures¡±.


    Moroes adhered strictly to Sherlock¡¯s suggestion and kept quiet on all topics other thanbat skills, so he was spared the harassment.


    No matter what questions were posed to the little Fairy, she would reply, ¡°Even if I die and rot in the soil, I¡¯ll never help you evil Devils!¡±


    The gamers had new ns after they harassed the NPCs for two hours.


    Twenty gamers stripped themselves of equipment and left all their metal coins in the Dungeon. They asked other gamers to look after their belongings and set out wearing their initial shorts and shirts.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t understand what the gamers were doing as he used Mana to observe the unarmed gamers setting out. They ran to the Spiders¡¯ Lair entrance and shouted ¡°Waaaaa!¡± as they charged at the Houndhead Men.


    A massacre ensued. Some gamers were hammered to the ground, while others escaped to the ¡°Safe Zone¡±, which was within Sherlock¡¯s radius of dominance. The Houndhead Men hollered helplessly and left at that point.


    Sherlock thought that the surviving gamers would escape back to the Dungeon. Instead, they held a short discussion at the safe zone before charging at the Houndhead Men again. They were massacred. Sherlock saw the gamers fleeing all over before being hammered to death. The Houndhead Men dragged most of the corpses back to the Spiders¡¯ Lair, while some of the corpses became their food.


    A series of Teleport Portals appeared at the Dungeon Core Main Hall, and the gamers walked out. The otherworld gamers made use of Sherlock¡¯s Mana to create new characters.


    ¡°What are they doing? Is that the otherworld¡¯s way of ying games?¡±


    Sherlock was puzzled. Although the gamers loved cruel and exciting battles, he didn¡¯t know they enjoyed being ughtered while naked and defenseless.


    ¡°They are probing.¡±


    Bru began to exin.


    ¡°This is one way to probe a BOSS in the otherworld. When they have no strategy, they will fight numerous times with the BOSS to determine his skills, attack interval, and his movement patterns before designing abat strategy. For example, in ¡°World of Warcraft¡±, ¡°Online Swordsman 3¡±, and ¡°Final Fantasy¡±, gamers would use probing to discover the weaknesses of a BOSS. Using this method, they could defeat superior opponents.¡±


    Sherlock didn¡¯t understandpletely, but he got the gist of it.


    ¡°The gamers make use of repeated battles to familiarize themselves with their opponents beforeing up with abat strategy?¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, you seemed prejudiced against the otherworld¡¯s gamers. In the otherworld, they have aliases such as ¡°Fourth Cmity¡±, ¡°Terrifying Apeman¡±, and ¡°Invincible Kicking Man¡±. This isn¡¯t the first time they used such methods. When they couldn¡¯t defeat the Spiders, they familiarized themselves withbat skills before defeating Spiders by using teamwork. It¡¯s the same principle with the Houndhead Men,¡± Bru said.


    Sherlock witnessed the teamwork of the gamers when they fought the Spiders, but he attributed their sess to Moroes¡¯bat training. After Bru¡¯s exnation, the gamers¡¯ capabilities were beyond his expectation.


    Sherlock initially treated the Goblins like hardborers. He opened up the Spiders¡¯ Lair for the gamers to train theirbat skills and provide an entertainment outlet for them. Though the gamers had to work hard carrying bricks, they had a chance to rx.


    The other Dungeons had simr entertainment outlets, but the normal Goblins preferred watching performances, wrestling, and ying with mud. The otherworld Goblins preferred adventure.


    Sherlock thought that there wasn¡¯t much of a difference, though the adventurous Goblins saved him considerable Magic Stones.


    As long as they worked hard and didn¡¯t cost Sherlock many Magic Stones, he was nonchnt about their entertainment preferences.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t see the Goblins as warriors but as cheapborers that he could exploit. He could also enjoy their interesting discussions on the official website and discussion forum.


    The Goblins were able to proactively gather information and find out about their opponents usingbat before devising abat strategy. Most importantly, they had unlimited revivals.


    Sherlock gazed at the naked revived gamers who were wearing their clothes and joking at the same time.


    ¡°Bru, I have a bold idea,¡± Sherlock said.

 Chapter 37 - Baiting Cramer

    <h4>Chapter 37: Baiting Cramer</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Sherlock initially wanted the gamers to construct basic and productive buildings. If they could discover valuable ores such as Magic Stones, then he could use the Magic Stones to buy other Dungeon Cores to upgrade his Dungeon.


    With the upgrade of the Dungeon Core, he could recruit higher level servants, as Goblins were mereborers and couldn¡¯t be warriors. Goblins were weak and had low intelligence.


    But the intelligence of the otherworld¡¯s gamers was much higher than normal Goblins. In addition, they could revive infinitely. Sherlock had a bold idea.


    ¡°Bru, I have a bold idea,¡± Sherlock said.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, you¡¯ve finally understood?¡± Bru said excitedly, ¡°You intend to form an army from the gamers and attack other Dungeons? I prepared aprehensive battle n! Though our Dungeon Core can only recruit Goblins, we can make use of various missions to strengthen the gamers. Then we can locate a Dungeon as our target and set up a Teleport Portal outside it. Using the unlimited revivals of the gamers, we can let the gamers attack the targeted Dungeon tirelessly. With sufficient Mana from Lord Sherlock, we will be able to conquer the Dungeon!¡±


    ¡°When we use this method to obtain other Dungeon Cores, I will be able to upgrade and recruit more and stronger Underworld creatures. Our power will snowball, and we can then take over the entire Underworld. Perhaps even the Spiritual World. After that, we conquer the Surface World. At that point, I would be the only Dungeon Core, while Lord Sherlock would be the most powerful Devil King!¡±


    Bru spoke excitedly. In his description, a rosy future unraveled like a scroll painting.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t respond to Bru¡¯s fantasy. He asked calmly, ¡°How long were you abandoned?¡±


    ¡°I was abandoned for 10,000 years, Lord Sherlock. You just woke me half a month ago,¡± Bru replied respectfully.


    ¡°That¡¯s why. If I were a Devil 10,000 years back, I would be excited hearing your n, but times have changed, Bru,¡± Sherlock said.


    ¡°The age of conquering Dungeons without reason has passed. Now is an ordered Underworld Society. Let¡¯s not talk about the difficulties of conquering a Dungeon. The Devils have to go through 90 years of voluntary education, so each of the Dungeon Lords could potentially be my ssmate, senior, or junior! As for conquering or destroying the entire world, only ancient Devils would have such goals. The new generation Devils aren¡¯t interested.¡±


    Sherlock smiled as though he recalled something funny before speaking again.


    ¡°The teachers in school told me that if a creature lived in agony since birth, then the suffering inflicted by a Devil wouldn¡¯t be significant. The creature would die, and the soul would return to the Spiritual World and have nothing to do with the Devil. If the creatures were addicted to bliss and then inflicted with tragedy, however, their souls would be the most delicious as they suffer in pain while reminiscing about their previous bliss. The Magic Stones formed from their souls would be the most expensive.¡±


    Sherlock smiled after exining.


    ¡°Devils are not flesh destroyers but maniptors of the heart.¡±


    ¡°The difficulty of your goal is much greater,¡± Bru said smilingly. He then said, ¡°Since I didn¡¯t guess your bold idea, can you tell me your bold idea?¡±


    ¡°I feel I¡¯m a genius.¡± Sherlock felt extremely excited as he rubbed his hands and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the Goblins can defeat superior opponents after repeated battles, experience, and revivals?¡±


    Sherlock pped his hands and said, ¡°I can make use of the gamers to earn money by registering them as diators and letting them fight! Think about it. Their opponents are Orcs, Werewolves, and Stitches, which are very strong Underworld creatures, while I only have weak Goblins. I let them fight superior creatures in the diator Arena, and the bets would be against the Goblins. After being killed ten times, if they umte enough experience, I¡¯ll bet in the Goblins¡¯ favor once they can defeat the superior creatures. I¡¯ll have a windfall once they win!¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, didn¡¯t your 90 years of voluntary education teach you not to touch gambling? The way you¡¯re squeezing those gamers... are you a Devil?¡± Bru pondered before asking.


    ¡°That¡¯s correct, I¡¯m a superior Devil.¡±


    Sherlock¡¯s idea was bold. He didn¡¯t have much money. Even if he registered those gamers as diators and bet in their favor, how many rounds of losses could he bear before he could win back the money? If he lost too many times, even if he won once, he couldn¡¯t recoup his losses.


    Of course, the gamers had to be as remarkable as Bru had said.


    While Sherlock and Bru were chatting, the gamers outside had put on their armor and gathered for a discussion.


    ¡°How is it? How is it? What did you find out? How is the skill of the BOSS? How are the skills of the minions?¡±


    ¡°What do you expect? We only fought once. We discovered that the Aggro of the minions isn¡¯t linked to the leader, Cramer. We could bait the Houndhead Warriors far away without the leader¡¯s notice!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same as fighting the Spiders?¡±


    ¡°Yes, could we use the same tactics as we did for the Spiders to fight the Houndhead Men? Bait a few to kill them bit by bit?¡±


    ¡°We could try. I feel it¡¯s feasible.¡±


    ¡°A few of us could pull Cramer¡¯s Aggro, while another group with Short Bows could take care of the minions. Stand far away. After killing a few minions, we could retreat a distance. They have twenty to thirty men, and it would take us a few waves to eliminate them. When Cramer is the only one left, we¡¯ll stack on top of the leader and kill him!¡±


    ¡°This method is feasible. The most difficult is Cramer. A hammer for each Goblin. That¡¯s totally unreasonable!¡±


    ¡°Wait, are you sure this game has an Aggro system?¡±


    ¡°Should have. If not, why did the Houndhead Men chase us all the way? When we fought the Spiders, didn¡¯t they attack the closest Goblin?¡±


    ¡°I feel that we can try this method. Those Houndhead Men blockaded our paths, so we can¡¯t fight the Spiders to obtain our materials.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s settle the Houndhead Men. Afterpleting the Main Plot Mission, we can get rewards. I¡¯m waiting to obtain my materials. I haven¡¯t improved my equipment.¡±


    After they had finished their discussion and finalized their tactics, they formed different teams from 50 gamers. Twenty gamers brought shields, as they had to pull Cramer¡¯s Aggro and be cannon fodder. Besides shields, they left their belongings in the Dungeon for safekeeping by other gamers. As the number of Beta Gamers was small and there was no storage system, the gamers helped to safekeep each other¡¯s belongings.


    Five gamers were armed with Short Bows, and they were responsible for eliminating the main force of the Houndhead Men. The rest of the gamers were fully equipped and were tasked to protect the Archers. When the Archers depleted their arrows, the fully equipped gamers would be the main fighting force.


    Those who weren¡¯t in the expedition were either not fully equipped or not confident in the tactics. They only wanted to carry bricks and earn money peacefully.


    After assigning their tasks, the fifty gamers set out merrily.


    Sherlock was interested to know if their new tactics would be effective, so he used his Mana to observe the expedition.


    The fifty gamers arrived at the Houndhead Men¡¯s campsite and reiterated their tasks andbat tactics. Then the shield-bearers went forward.


    The five Archers readied their arrows on the bowstrings as they prepared anxiously. They waited for the shield-bearers to bait Cramer before releasing their volley at the Houndhead Warriors.


    Time was up, but how were they going to pull Cramer¡¯s Aggro?


    The shield-bearer, Peasant, shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll bait Cramer.¡± Then he walked out without hesitation. The distant Houndhead Men noticed Peasant when he suddenly shouted, ¡°Grandsons!¡±

 Chapter 38 - Cannon Fodder for Baiting Cramer

    <h4>Chapter 38: Cannon Fodder for Baiting Cramer</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The Houndhead Men¡¯s leader was a homegrown Houndhead Warrior in the Spiders¡¯ Lair.


    Since he climbed out from the egg, his head wasrger than other Houndhead Men. As he grew older, his head grew bigger, and he became the new leader of the Houndhead Men.


    He inherited the best hammer and armor from the old leader and led the tribe to live peacefully in the Spiders¡¯ Lair. The Spiders were in charge of hunting, while the Houndhead Men ate the remnants of the Spiders¡¯ food or the sickly old Spiders like the normal Houndhead Men.


    Until one day, a group of insane Goblins came to the Spiders¡¯ Lair.


    The insane Goblins got themselves ughtered, and their bodies became food for the Spiders. Even the Houndhead Men, who had strict control of their poption, obtained sumptuous meals. The leader of the Houndhead Men produced two nests of eggs.


    When they were preparing to receive new members into their tribe, problems cropped up.


    It wasn¡¯t known when these Goblins started hunting Spiders, but they hunted Spiders in the day, at night, and even while everyone was sleeping. When the Spiders dwindled, the Goblins ventured deeper into their. The leader of the Houndhead Men felt that the Spiders would be wiped out at this rate, and his tribe wouldn¡¯t have a stable supply of food.


    He led his elite warriors and charged out.


    The Goblins had formed their legion and waited at the entrance of the Spiders¡¯ Lair for battle.


    This was a warrior¡¯s honor, the tribe¡¯s honor!


    Cramer charged at the Goblins without hesitation. He led his warriors and crushed the Goblins. Then the Houndhead Men retrieved the Goblins¡¯ weapons and armor as loot. Victory belonged to the Houndhead Men!


    If Cramer hadn¡¯t detected a powerful creature nearby, he would have led his warriors to tten the Goblins¡¯ home!


    After obtaining victory, the tribe¡¯s most knowledgeable Houndhead Elder, who was the only one proficient in the Underworldnguage, carried out a victory ritual for them. As they were appeasing the Gods, the Goblins came again, this time naked. They charged like mad dogs that were to be ughtered.


    Cramer treated the Goblins as offerings for the Gods. The Goblins were fearful, and they offered their lives to plead for mercy so that their tribe could continue to survive!


    Oh, those pathetic Goblins.


    After a few major battles, the Houndhead Elder grandly announced,


    ¡°The Goblins yielded. They feared you and called you¡ªCramer!¡±


    ording to the Houndhead Elder, Cramer meant the most terrifying existence.


    Cramer believed it.


    Since then, the entire tribe started calling his new name, Cramer! He would have his name etched in the tribe¡¯s history. The brave leader, Cramer!


    Then the Goblins came again, and one of them shouted, ¡°Grandsons!¡±


    Cramer didn¡¯t understand themon Underworldnguage, so he looked at the Houndhead Elder at the side. He wasn¡¯t sure what the Goblins were doing. Were they offering their lives to appease the Gods?


    The Houndhead Elder pondered and said, ¡°That¡¯s apliment. He is singing praises of our leader. They are fully armed, so they are looking for a grand battle.¡±


    Cramer was starting to be fond of these Goblins, and he wouldn¡¯t turn away from battles. He lifted his Hammer and charged.


    He crushed the Goblin who praised him and hammered an adjacent Goblin, who flew to the side. The Goblin¡¯s chest armor was severely dented, and he vomited blood as he shouted, ¡°D*mn, my armor¡¯s broken. I have to spend money to fix my armor!¡±


    Cramer didn¡¯t understand the Goblin and thought the Goblin was praising him again.


    Cramer defeated Goblin after Goblin before they started to retreat. They dragged theirrades¡¯ corpses and fled quickly. Cramer wanted to pursue them, but he felt a powerful presence and stopped.


    Cramer turned his head and was about to bring his tribe back when he noticed his warriors having serious casualties. Some were shot to the ground by arrows, while others were shed to death. Though the Houndhead Men achieved victory, they paid a heavy price.


    Cramer understood that they were honorable sacrifices. Their souls would be warmly received by the ancestors, while their bodies were to be baptized by fire and made into meals.


    On the second day, the Goblins returned with a vengeance.


    Cramer was as valiant as before, but his warriors suffered casualties. The Goblins retreated once again after sustaining 50% casualties.


    Cramer felt that something wasn¡¯t right. Why were there endless Goblins to be killed? Who were their mothers? Why were they so reproductive?


    The situation was looking bleak for the Houndhead Men. Cramer looked at the dismal number of warriors and the Houndhead Elder for an answer. The Elder muttered, ¡°We have achieved grand victory and should shift our tribe deeper into the Spiders¡¯ Lair.¡±


    Cramer thought it was reasonable and wanted to lead the remaining warriors deep into the Spiders¡¯ Lair. However, he discovered that the Spiders¡¯ Lair entrance was covered by a magical barrier, and they were unable to go through.


    As Cramer looked for ways to break through the barrier, those Goblins, who seemed to multiply endlessly, came back again!


    Cramer grasped his Hammer tightly as he looked fearlessly at his prey!


    ...


    Sherlock was excited by the relentlessbat willpower of the Goblins, whom he was going to make use of to earn money, attack other Dungeons, andplete his assigned missions. He found no reason to let the Houndhead Men move deeper into the Spiders¡¯ Lair.


    Sherlock set up a magical barrier at the Spiders¡¯ Lair entrance so that the Houndhead Men couldn¡¯t escape into the Spiders¡¯ Lair. They could only loiter at the entrance.


    The gamers achieved certain sess, and the forum named this method of baiting monster¡ªCannon Fodder¡¯s Monster Baiting method.


    Within three days, they had carried out four suicidal battles that caused a severe weakening of the Houndhead Men. Cramer was the only one left at the Spiders¡¯ Lair entrance.


    They even organized a battle just to retrieve their dropped weapons and equipment.


    NotWearingPants calcted in detail the price the gamers paid over the three days in the forum. It included the casualties in each battle, repair fees of the equipment, damage of equipment during battle, and the recement costs for irreparable equipment. The rough estimate was about 50,000 bronze coins. The battles wiped out all the savings of the hundred Beta Gamers.


    It caused the price of coins to hyper-inte, and even rich gamers were unwilling to pay for bronze coins.


    Sherlock also discovered that gamers who had never carried bricks, such as Arthur, BurningChestHair, and Sylvanas, started to carry bricks diligently. The Dungeon¡¯s development elerated once again.


    Sherlock was pleased to see the gamers working hard day and night.


    While the gamers were carrying bricks diligently, the construction of the Carpenter Workshopmenced. Winterfell¡¯s Only Have More Expensive Stuff Carpenter Shop had great efficiency. Within a day, the Carpenter Workshop waspleted, and a cartload of Short Bow arrows was delivered to the Dungeon Core entrance.


    The Carpenter Workshop was nicely constructed withplete facilities like a cooking stove, big pot, crucible, spoon, seasoning stick, spat, and even aplete set of condiments.


    The Carpenter hadn¡¯t arrived, as it would take some time to find the Carpenter with the best culinary skill. The Stone Golem from the Only Have More Expensive Stuff Carpenter Shop said that the Carpenter would arrive in a week.


    Sherlock wasn¡¯t in a hurry, as it would only be another two days. Though it was tough on Simba, it would only be two more days before someone shared his burden.


    The Beta Gamersunched their final attack on Cramer.


    As the Beta Gamer representative, NotWearimgPants published on the discussion forum. It was a post called [Leader of Houndhead Men, Cramer, Attack n].


    Within an hour, the post garnered numerous clicks and replies. Sherlock took a look at the post that showed pictures of Cramer swinging his Hammer, as well as a far shot of the leader.


    Cramer looked valiant in the pictures.


    Sherlock started reading the detailed contents.

 Chapter 39 - Gamers’ Combat Strategy

    <h4>Chapter 39: Gamers¡¯ Combat Strategy</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Greetings everyone, I¡¯m NotWearingPants (??????)??


    Thest post recorded our losses and casualties for the past few days. Our battles were horrendous. ©Ñ©Ò_©Ñ©Ò


    But the price we paid was worthwhile! We eliminated all the Houndhead Men protecting Cramer!


    Just as we spected, those Houndhead Men don¡¯t revive!


    When we were fighting the Spiders, we discovered that the Spiders at the entrance dwindled and had to venture deeper into their to find more Spiders. Someone said that the dead Spiders wouldn¡¯t revive and that we could possibly make the Spiders extinct.


    The game has blown away our expectations. It¡¯s not merely fighting monsters and earning money and equipment continuously like traditional games. The gamers¡¯ actions affect the game¡¯s progression, such as killing Spiders until extinction. Every BOSS is also unique.


    If that¡¯s the case, my liver is going to hurt a lot. If I¡¯m not online for an hour, I could miss important plots in the game.


    The game is immersive, and we, the Beta Gamers, feel as if ¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡± is our second life.


    After singing so many praises of the game, I¡¯m going to discuss the strategy for defeating the BOSS. After several rounds of probing, we determined Cramer¡¯s attack behavior and methods.


    When facing a solo opponent, he uses his Hammer to crush his opponent. When surrounded by enemies, he uses a sweeping attack. His other attacks include leg kicks, biting, headbutting, elbow strikes, and ramming. As the damage is limited, they won¡¯t be exined in detail.


    The most serious threat is his Hammer. Whether it¡¯s crushing or sweeping, once you are hit, you will be maimed. If the Hammer hits critical areas like the head or chest, it¡¯s instant death.


    The Hammer attack radius is two meters, and there is no way to dodge. Don¡¯t be greedy for damage. Engage for a while and then retreat. Closebat is extremely disadvantageous for us, but we have no choice. We have our archers inflicting damage on our ownrades otherwise.


    We have to race against time. Before all of us die, we have to push the BOSS to the ground.


    We could also choose to let him die by attrition. We discovered that Cramer doesn¡¯t heal after battle, and that is logical. As gamers with a code of honor, we wish to defeat him honorably, but when ites to a crunch, we¡¯ll attrit him.


    In order to defeat Cramer, we intend to mobilize all of our 70 warriors, which will be grouped into the Tank Team and two Damage Teams. The Tank Team is like a punching bag to absorb the most casualties, while the Damage Teams will attack from all directions. At every interval, the Damage Teams will sh once and then retreat ording to thebat strategy illustration.


    (Combat strategy illustration)


    Cramer has full body armor, and the attacks are useless against the armor. Besides the armor, he has scales for protection. Damage was reduced against areas with scales, but at least there was an effect.


    That¡¯s all. We¡¯ll set off now. Wish us luck! o( ?¨Œ?)d¡±


    [12-Winged Fury Dragon: Why do the Houndhead Men have scales?]


    [Bachelor Hound: Though they are called Houndhead Men, they are basically lizards that are like dragons.]


    [Icy Fire: That is correct. In many games, the Houndhead Men were designed to hatch from eggs.]


    [Snow Reflection: Did you consider having tens of you hold down Cramer¡¯s hands and legs while decapitating him?]


    [Dim Waning Moon: Gosh, the previousmenter is a genius! ©°(.§¥.)©´]


    [Nuclear Beard: Thismon brawling method could be effective!]


    [UC shock unit: This is shocking. The previousmenter, do you normally decapitate the head when brawling? w(?§¥?)w]


    [Quanshan Priest: Could you fight the BOSS this way? If you can¡¯t defeat him, try this method, okay? Promise me!]


    [Sword Saint Xia Houen: I am curious about the game¡¯s physics engine.]


    [Yamashita Sect: What engine? This game is a Virtual Reality Online Game with new technology.]


    ...


    As Sherlock browsed the excited replies in the forum, the 70 gamers formed their teams and set off. The remaining gamers, who were unable to fight, also followed behind.


    As this was their first BOSS and a Main Plot Mission BOSS, nobody wanted to miss this expedition. Besides, there were no rules to prevent viewing from the side. What if there were hidden plots or missions?


    Besides a few gamers who went offline, all of the gamers set off noisily towards Cramer, who was all alone by himself.


    Only Sherlock, Simba, the little Fairy, Moroes, and gamer Raintea were left in the Dungeon.


    Raintea was watering the flowerbed. This gamer nted many flowers that were gathered from outside. Sherlock didn¡¯t know the names, but the pollen and petals were food for the little Fairy.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this life connoisseur gamer going to attack BOSS?¡±


    Sherlock looked at Raintea, who was busy in the flowerbed, and asked Bru.


    ¡°Life connoisseur gamers aren¡¯t interested inbat and equipment. If Lord Sherlock coulde up with some life equipment like fishing poles, they would work harder,¡± Bru said.


    ¡°This gamer would carry bricks, exchange for food, and pay other gamers bronze coins to bring other seeds from outside to nt them. Only a few flowers managed to survive.¡±


    Sherlock nodded after listening to Bru and ignored the life connoisseur gamer. He returned to the Dungeon Core Main Hall and used his Mana to observe the gamers¡¯ fight with Cramer.


    Sherlock looked forward to their battle.

 Chapter 40 - Ah, Goblins

    <h4>Chapter 40: Ah, Goblins</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Cramer had no escape route.


    Surrounding him were sacred corpses of his tribe. He stood alone as he faced the marching Goblin legion.


    Cramer gazed at the Goblins. One, two, three, four... Forget it. There were countless Goblins!


    Cramer grasped his Hammer tightly. He wouldn¡¯t die today, as these weak Goblins would perish!


    Cramer roared as he charged at the Goblins who split their formation. They were chatting jovially, and the formation was disorganized. These were Goblins, after all, the lowliest and most foolish creatures!


    A Goblin with the name Peasant shouted, ¡°Engaging Cramer! Get ready! One, two, three! Grandson!¡±


    That Goblin charged towards Cramer.


    Cramer didn¡¯t understand what the Goblin was shouting about, but he recognized thest word. It was praise for Cramer.


    Cramer wanted to give this Goblin a quick death. He lifted his hammer and crushed down with all his might. Whoosh! The Goblin, Peasant, and his shield were crushed.


    ¡°Wah, he didn¡¯tst long and was ttened!¡±


    ¡°Next Tank get ready to sacrifice!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic! We have only started engaging the BOSS! Fight ording to the n!¡±


    The Goblins chattered noisily, and Cramer was vexed by their buzzing.


    Cramer felt someone shing his knee.


    He lowered his head and saw a short Goblin with the name BurningChestHair stabbing his knee, which was protected by scales, so he didn¡¯t suffer much damage. He wanted to crush BurningChestHair with his hammer, but the Goblin rolled away andnded face up. Then the Goblin scrambled hastily out of Cramer¡¯s attack perimeter.


    ¡°Shoot! Thank goodness I¡¯m agile! The BOSS red at me just now. I thought I was dead!¡± BurningChestHair shouted.


    Cramer was confused by the Goblin¡¯s rolling action and didn¡¯t notice a Goblin stabbing his knee from behind.


    Cramer turned his body and saw a Goblin with the name NotWearingPants rolling on the ground like BurningChestHair. Cramer wasn¡¯t confused this time. He swung his Hammer and crushed NotWearingPants.


    ¡°Our team leader is dead! Ourmander bites the dust!¡±


    ¡°Gosh, that¡¯s a horrible death.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hrious. We¡¯ve dealt minimal damage, but our leader is already dead.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal when fighting a BOSS. Don¡¯t panic. We can still continue. Those not fighting can help to bring the corpses back for revival. Let the revived gamerse back. Hurry!¡±


    ¡°Quick! Pull the BOSS away! Change to another location! How do we extract the corpses?¡±


    The Goblins were shouting non-stop, which made Cramer even more vexed. The Goblins moved quickly to the other side, and Cramer thought they were fleeing.


    Ah, these Goblins were shameful!


    How could Cramer let these dishonorable Goblins escape? He wielded his Hammer and pursued. His speed was faster, and he hammered as he gave chase. Soon, he ran to the opposite side of the Spiders¡¯ Lair entrance.


    The Goblins stopped in their tracks, and a Goblin charged with his shield as he shouted ¡°Waaaaa!¡±. Cramer swung his Hammer when he felt a stab on his back. He turned to see BurningChestHair rolling out of his attack perimeter. Cramer felt damage being inflicted to him from the sides.


    Cramer roared impatiently. A Goblin charged forward with his shield. Cramer focused his frustration on the Hammer and swung it down viciously. That Goblin didn¡¯t even manage to scream as he was crushed into silence.


    Cramer noticed a shadow flicker as a Goblin squirmed under his arm and stabbed his knee. Cramer roared in pain.


    ¡°I feel that I almost brought down the BOSS. I¡¯m awesome,¡± BurningChestHair said proudly. His body was full of dust after rolling on the ground.


    Other Goblins, who were armed with shields, stabbed Cramer¡¯s sides to attract his attention, but Cramer was only focused on BurningChestHair, that ugly Goblin!


    Cramer charged at BurningChestHair with his Hammer, ignoring the other Goblins.


    ¡°Sh*t! OT <sup>1</sup> !¡±


    ¡°ChestHair, run! OT!¡±


    ¡°Taunt him quickly!¡±


    ¡°Grandson! Grandson!¡±


    ¡°D*mn you!¡±


    The group of Goblins surrounded Cramer and hollered and shed at his knee, but Cramer ignored them. After ramming a group of Goblins, Cramer charged at BurningChestHair with his Hammer.


    BurningChestHair turned to run, but how could he outrun Cramer?


    Cramer ignored the insane Goblins¡¯ attacks on his sides. He bolted to the front of BurningChestHair and grasped BurningChestHair¡¯s neck. Then he mmed BurningChestHair repeatedly on the ground.


    After mming him ten times, Cramer¡¯s anger was exhausted, and he felt better.


    ¡°Gosh... is that a BOSS skill? Or a berserk attack?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t worry, continue to inflict damage!¡±


    The gamers surrounded Cramer and attacked.


    Cramer swept his Hammer and flung the Goblins far away. Those who survived were maimed.


    Cramer roared again, but he vomited blood. His back was stabbed by a Short Sword. The Goblin called Arthur charged and stabbed him in the gap between armor tes while Cramer was swinging his hammer.


    Arthur abandoned his sword, jumped down, and fled. Cramer roared furiously and pursued, but his speed waspromised due to his back injury.


    The gamers were invigorated by the sess of Arthur. They raised their weapons and shouted as they charged at Cramer.


    Cramer had an ominous feeling. Seeing more Goblins gathering at his side, he feared this was hisst breath. He wasn¡¯t afraid of death, but he was worried that his two nests of eggs wouldn¡¯t be properly cared for. Thinking of his tribe deep within the Spiders¡¯ Lair, Cramer believed they would take care of themselves and his children!


    Cramer was never fearful!


    Cramer raised up his hammer and roared as he smashed down on the Goblins.


    Cramer chuckled as he fought the foolish Goblins to the death!

 Chapter 41 - Reward Distribution

    <h4>Chapter 41: Reward Distribution</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    [Mission Title: Chapter One, Eternal Kingdom Dungeon, Leader of the Houndhead Men, Cramer¡ªCompleted]


    [Obtaining reward...]


    When Cramer¡¯s huge body copsed with a loud thud in a pool of its own blood, an information cue shed before all the participating gamers. Even Raintea, who didn¡¯t fight, had a reward because they carried a few rounds of bricks.


    Sherlock weed pro-life gamers like Raintea who cultivated flowers, looked nkly at the soil, and carried bricks.


    He also weed other gamers who sought excitement at the risk of death.


    To Sherlock, although their suicidal feats were pathetic, their diligent work in constructing the Dungeon was impressive.


    After killing Cramer, the gamers dragged their deadrades and Cramer¡¯s corpse back to the Dungeon.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t observe the gamers any longer. Instead, he left the Dungeon Core and looked for Simba.


    ording to Bru, after defeating the BOSS, the Goblins had to be awarded equipment and huge amounts of money. Sherlock¡¯s Main Plot Mission hadrge amounts of Reputation Points and money as rewards, but it wascking in equipment rewards.


    Sherlock wouldn¡¯t visit Winterfell to buy good equipment for the gamers. Aside from the Diamond Seam, Eternal Kingdom also had Adamantine Ore.


    Diamond Seam was the lowest grade ore, so it didn¡¯t produce quality weapons. Adamantine was good, but before upgrading the cksmith Shop, there was no way to refine it. Moreover, Adamantine had great Magical Conductivity, and it would be a waste to use it for weapons and armor.


    Sherlock wanted to keep the Adamantine Ore for making an Alchemist tform or a Teleport Portal Foundation. Otherwise, he could sell it for a good price!


    What about the equipment? Sherlock had thought of a good solution.


    Cramer¡¯s armor and Hammer were very good candidates! Sherlock didn¡¯t feel any Mana ripples on Cramer¡¯s equipment, so they were made of high-quality ores. Sherlock couldn¡¯t identify the quality, but he had no issues giving them out as a reward.


    The huge size of the armor and Hammer weren¡¯t suitable for the gamers, but Simba could modify them. Sherlock looked for Simba because of this.


    ¡°I understand Lord Sherlock¡¯s intention. As for how many sets of Goblin equipment I can make, it depends on the equipment size and material,¡± Simba said after hearing Sherlock¡¯s request.


    After informing Simba, Sherlock heard Bru suggest, ¡°Lord Sherlock, I have a suggestion regarding the BOSS reward. Cramer¡¯s equipment is much stronger than our Diamond Seam equipment. Its requirement could be set at Reputation Level 2 and its quality set as superior. But there¡¯s a big problem¡ªequipment loss after death.¡±


    ¡°Is that an issue? To make them work hard, I have to squeeze them dry of their coins so that they have to work to earn money to buy equipment. When they lose equipment after death, they have to work harder. If they have what they want, they won¡¯t work hard.¡±


    Sherlock looked at the nearby Simba preparing meals and said, ¡°What motivates Simba to prepare meals and forge? Besides sleeping, there¡¯s only work. Is it because of love? Responsibility? No, it¡¯s being poor! Poverty is a huge motivator for diligence. Hence, most of the gamers are kept poor to make them work hard.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, you are right, and it has truth to it, but do consider this. While the gamers are working hard, we have to provide entertainment and ensure their happiness. They are already having a tough and unfair life in their world. In this world, if they lose their hard-earned BOSS reward due to death, that penalty would be too cruel.¡±


    Bru said, ¡°The Diamond Seam weapons can be bought, and coins can be earned, but, if lost, unique equipment will be gone forever. A lot of gamers would stop ying and end their Master-Servant rtionship. Even if they don¡¯t escape the Dungeon, it would cause the gamers to fight over the unique equipment. I think Lord Sherlock wouldn¡¯t want such things to happen?¡±


    ¡°The consequences sound serious.¡± Sherlock nodded and said, ¡°So, your suggestion is to make the unique weapons not easily lost, is that correct?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct! Lord Sherlock, you can use me to bind the equipment and gamers together, like Soul Binding. Other gamers will then be unable to use the equipment, so they won¡¯t fight among themselves to obtain the equipment. Devils who are adept in contracts could achieve this as well. We can make equipment that won¡¯t be easily lost. This will improve the gamers¡¯ sense of belonging to Eternal Kingdom, elevate their mood, and cause them to work extremely hard in the Dungeon.¡±


    ¡°You make sense. Though it will consume my Mana to bind the equipment and gamers, if they work hard to carry bricks, I think it¡¯s worthwhile.¡± Sherlock nodded.


    ¡°As for making equipment that won¡¯t be easily lost, I can spend some money to buy small items for a dual Teleport Spell. One would be put in the Dungeon and the other imprinted on the equipment. When doing the Soul Binding, I can do an exnation for the agreement, and that would prevent the equipment from being lost after the gamers perish.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great Lord Sherlock. If you do that, we will be able to announce the game upgrade patch on the official website and give notice of this new equipment capability. The gamers will be overjoyed by your grand design.¡±


    Bru spoke as though he was making a solemn vow. Sherlock wasn¡¯t looking forward to the gamers¡¯ joy. He was concerned about whether the gamers would work hard without pay and supervision.


    To obtain such an effect, he had to let the gamers yearn for metal coins and Reputation Points, especially metal coins. He had to keep them poor so that they would work hard to earn money while feeling happy.


    Sherlock would be very pleased.


    Sherlock thought of a good idea to achieve his goal of bing the greatest Devil King and building the grandest Dungeon.


    ¡°Bru, since I will be spending effort and Mana for this unique equipment, I would like to make a profit from it. Using the game upgrade announcement, I thought of a good way to obtain their metal coins!¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock¡¯s intention is?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll hold a full-service auction of the equipment, then I¡¯ll impose a 20%, no, 30% tax. The remaining bronze coins will be equally distributed to the gamers who participated in the battle.¡±


    Bru remained silent for a while and understood Sherlock¡¯s intention.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, are you a Devil?¡±


    ¡°Yes, a superior Devil.¡±


    ...


    The gamers happily brought back Cramer¡¯s corpse to the Dungeon. They stripped him of all items, which included an unfinished steak, tattered underwear, nail files, mysterious lipstick, and a ¡°Houndhead Mistress¡± novel and other trash.


    Why were they called trash? Because Lord Sherlock said so. The most valuable items were Cramer¡¯s armor and huge Hammer. Even the gamers knew they were awesome equipment!


    This was because their attacks weren¡¯t able to damage the armor¡¯s defenses and because the Hammer could easily crush their Diamond Seam armor!


    The gamers ced the weapon and armor in front of Sherlock as they looked in anticipation at the great Devil Lord who would be appraising the equipment. They were expecting their rewards for defeating the BOSS.


    The gamers escorted Sherlock to Simba¡¯s cksmith Shop. Simba looked at the equipment and gave an ¡°OK¡± hand gesture as he said, ¡°This is a weapon made of Mithril. I can produce two sets of armor and weapons suitable for Goblins, but I need a day. What weapons should I make? Should I start now, Lord Sherlock?¡±


    The gamers broke into wild chatters.


    ¡°Gosh! The reward isn¡¯t instantly made?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so real. I thought it would be like opening a treasure chest.¡±


    ¡°Can I choose my own weapon? I want a Green Dragon Crescent de!¡±


    ¡°Forget about it. This weapon isn¡¯t for you. The rich will have paid for it.¡±


    ¡°With such good equipment, the rich won¡¯t dare step outside the Dungeon. Hahaha. The equipment will be lost if one dies.¡±


    ¡°I think it might be like that.¡±


    Sherlock exerted his dominance to silence the chatting Goblins and gestured for Simba to wait for a while. As Simba stared wide-eyed, Sherlock opened up his cloak and spoke loudly.


    ¡°My loyal citizens of Eternal Kingdom, your bravery shocked the entire Underworld. The notorious and feared Cramer will no longer threaten us! To reward your excellent feats, I, Dungeon Lord Sherlock, shall reward you handsomely!¡±


    After Sherlock finished his passionate speech, Bru announced a full-service notice:


    [Details of the reward will be published on the official website and discussion forum.]


    Before the gamers had the chance to cheer, Simba crushed Cramer¡¯s head like a mosaic with his Hammer. He blew his beard and shouted, ¡°D*mn! So you¡¯re Cramer!¡±

 Chapter 42 - The New Carpenter

    <h4>Chapter 42: The New Carpenter</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    After Sherlock cated the hot-tempered Simba, he dispersed the gamers.


    The gamers continued their discussions while dispersing.


    ¡°Simba is a hidden expert, his Hammer is awesome.¡±


    ¡°We couldn¡¯t sh past Cramer¡¯s scales. If we knew Simba was that awesome, we could have tried getting him to fight the BOSS.¡±


    ¡°We could try the next time.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if Simba has Hit Points... his Hammer looks more powerful than Cramer¡¯s...¡±


    ¡°Your thoughts are dangerous, Bro.¡±


    The gamers joked as they left. With Simba¡¯s crushing of Cramer, he was relieved of anger. Simba couldn¡¯t understand the Goblins and wasn¡¯t interested in their chatter. He had been in the Dungeon for a month and was used to the gamers¡¯ insanity. No matter what the gamers said, he was nonchnt...


    ¡°Aiya, did you see Simba¡¯s Aggro? Could there be a hidden plot? I only asked about Cramer, and he red at me. It¡¯s not that simple. I¡¯ll ask him daily to see if I can unravel the hidden plot.¡±


    Peasant smiled merrily as he spoke. Simba lifted his Hammer and was about to smash Peasant¡¯s skull when Sherlock stopped him and consoled him.


    ¡°Old Smith, forget it. Don¡¯t hold it against them. I¡¯ll teach them a lessonter...¡±


    Sherlock returned to the Dungeon Core Main Hall and started editing the reward distribution and the exnation of the unique equipment with the help of Bru.


    As he was editing, Bru said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, someone would like to transport some goods to Eternal Kingdom. Shall I allow them entry?¡±


    Sherlock thought that it was his purchase of a hundred beds and tenplimentary beds. The beds required some time to produce and were to be delivered with the Carpenter.


    Sherlock nodded, thinking that his purchase and Carpenter had arrived.


    Arge Teleport Portal opened up in the Dungeon Core Main Hall as Stone Golems brought in the 110 beds that upied the front of the Main Hall.


    The gamers had gathered to watch. Some gamers tried to create trouble but were restrained by Sherlock¡¯s dominance. To the gamers, it was like a Plot Animation. If they got too close, they wouldn¡¯t be able to move. They stood there and chatted wildly, not knowing what was happening.


    Once the beds were all brought in, a ck-bearded Dwarf walked out and surveyed the surrounding Goblins as if he was looking for someone. He looked at Sherlock, who came out from the Dungeon Core Main Hall.


    ¡°Respectable Lord Sherlock, I¡¯ve heard your name while I was in Winterfell! I¡¯m Mufasa, your new Carpenter. This is our three-month contract.¡±


    The ckiron Dwarf Mufasa handed a contract to Sherlock. The content of the contract was simr to Simba¡¯s. The only differences were the name and the upation.


    ¡°Wow? New NPC? Why do I feel like his name is taking advantage of the cksmith?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps we unraveled a plot after defeating Cramer?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a possibility.¡±


    Mufasa looked ufortable with so many Goblins surrounding him and chatting wildly.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t sign the contract. Instead, he took Mufasa to the cksmith Shop and said, ¡°Wee, wee, the Eternal Kingdom is different from other Dungeons. You might want to take note of certain things. I¡¯ll introduce a senior to you. He can show you the ropes.¡±


    Though Mufasa was a ckiron Dwarf, he was an introverted Dwarf. Soon they arrived at the cksmith Shop. As Sherlock was about to speak, Simba put down his Hammer and walked with open arms towards Mufasa.


    ¡°Cousin! Cousin Mufasa! You¡¯vee!¡±


    ¡°Cousin! Cousin Simba!¡±


    Mufasa went forward excitedly while the gamers chatted wildly.


    ¡°What¡¯s that? Mufasa and Simba are cousins?¡±


    ¡°Does this infringe on copyright?¡±


    ¡°I doubt so. They aren¡¯t lions but ckiron Dwarves.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s excellent. The creator of the NPC¡¯s names is a genius.¡±


    Sherlock wasn¡¯t concerned about the names but about their cousin rtionship. Simba once said that his cousin was a cksmith and that he intended to rmend him to Eternal Kingdom. Could Mufasa be a cksmith? The jump from cksmith to Carpenter seemed a bit too much.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, he¡¯s the cousin that I rmended. His skills are excellent! By the way, what¡¯s your profession?¡± Simba twisted his head and asked Mufasa.


    ¡°Carpenter!¡± Mufasa answered excitedly.


    ¡°Correct. My cousin¡¯s carpentry is excellent!¡± Simba said proudly.


    Mufasa took out a certificate that said ¡°New Western Advanced Chef Certificate¡±. Sherlock examined the certificate, but it couldn¡¯t change the fact that Mufasa could have switched from cksmith to Carpenter recently.


    ¡°Mufasa, I wee you to Eternal Kingdom. I¡¯m not suspecting your Carpentry skills, as this certificate shows you are a certified Carpenter. I don¡¯t have wood resources in the short term, so I¡¯m giving you a month of probation. If your skills are good, I¡¯ll give you the actual work rate. You¡¯ll need to do your job as a Carpenter within the probation period. Simba will bring you to the food storage room to take a look, and the Goblins will help you carry the food materials daily.¡±


    Sherlock corrected the contract to include the probation period. The rate for probation was 30 Magic Stones, after that, it was 100 Magic Stones.


    ¡°No problem, Lord Sherlock!¡± Mufasa signed his name on the contract without hesitation.


    Sherlock also signed his name. They shook their hands and sealed their contract.


    Simba brought Mufasa to tour the Eternal Kingdom and advised him on the things to take note of.


    Some gamers dispersed, while a few gamers followed Simba and Mufasa to see if there were other plots.


    With Simba taking care of Mufasa, Sherlock was relieved. He had to prepare the contents of new upgrades and make arrangements for the new beds.

 Chapter 43 - Version 0.02 Update Log

    <h4>Chapter 43: Version 0.02 Update Log</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The beds had to be ced in the Rest Chambers. Sherlock intended to follow themon Dungeon arrangements and have rows and rows of beds for the gamers to rest.


    ording to Bru, this was a good chance to earnrge amounts of coins. How could he miss it?


    After Sherlock talked with Bru about the arrangements of the beds in the Rest Chambers, BOSS rewards, and the equipment binding issues, he edited histest updates.


    [¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡± Version 0.02 Update Log]


    ¡°¡®Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡¯ Version 0.02 is officially updated. The new contents are online:


    Added new BOSS reward distribution: After the gamers defeated the BOSS, they handed over the loot to Lord Sherlock to appraise. The loot will be exhibited for a day before being auctioned. Gamers can use the auction interface at 12 o¡¯clock to bid for each individual item. There will be a 30% tax on the final bid price. The proceeds will be distributed to those gamers who defeated Cramer ording to their contributions. (Refer to the official distribution ratio)


    Added new equipment characteristic, Legendary Quality: Some appraised equipment can have Legendary quality.


    Added new function, Soul Binding: Legendary and higher quality equipment can be Soulbound by Lord Sherlock after paying certain fees. The fees are charged ording to equipment Reputation level. After Soul Binding, only the owner can use the equipment. Soulbound equipment can be exchanged for Reputation Points with Lord Sherlock. The equipment will then be auctioned and the proceeds distributed to the gamers.


    Added new function, Equipment Insurance: Worried that you will lose your favorite equipment after death? After a month of hard work by the game producer, a new function, Equipment Insurance, is being introduced. Legendary and higher quality equipment which is Soulbound can be insured by Lord Sherlock for a fee within the perimeter of the Dungeon. If the gamer perishes, the insured equipment will return to the designated location.


    Added new area, Resource Warehouse: For storing Diamond Seam Ore, beds, and other resources. The new area is not open to the public, and those without assigned missions cannot enter.


    Added new area, Equipment Warehouse: Used for storing equipment produced in Eternal Kingdom. The new area is not open to the public, and those without assigned missions cannot enter.


    Added new function, Housing System: Gamers can pay ten silver coins to purchase two square meters of privatend in the Rest Chambers. Owners are to set up their own walls, doors, and locks. The doors and locks can be obtained from Simba for a fee. Building materials, such as Diamond Seam bricks, can be exchanged with Reputation and coins at the Dungeon Core Main Hall.


    Added new furniture, Bed: Gamers with privatend can purchase a 1.5 square meters bed from Lord Sherlock for a silver coin. The bed is to be ced in privatend. Everyone is limited to one bed. Gamers sleeping on the bed receive 100% energy restoration rate, reduced hunger pangs, and maintain the dignity of a Goblin!


    Added new Carpenter, Mufasa: A Carpenter from Winterfell. He¡¯s a ckiron Dwarf with excellent Carpentry skills. He has a New Western Advanced Chef Certificate and is the cousin of Simba. He¡¯s currently on probation.


    Added new building, Carpenter Workshop: Please do not enter the Carpenter Workshop casually and do not steal the property within. Offenders will be put on a cklist and will not receive help from the NPC.


    Added new Dungeon construction missions: Gamers will be assigned to construct Mufasa¡¯s private Rest Chamber. Please do not enter the NPC¡¯s Rest Chamber or steal his property. Offenders will be put on a cklist and will not receive help from the NPC.¡±


    Sherlock checked the contents before publishing the updates.


    Once the [¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡± Version 0.02 Update Log] was published, the effect on the discussion forum was like a nuclear detonation. Within a minute, the clicks breached 10,000 times. Sherlock was shocked. Could there be more than 10,000 users on the forum?


    Even the replies were increasing exponentially.


    [Sky Pimp: Dragon Throne (?§¥?)?¨t?¨s]


    [I¡¯m A Fence-sitter: Updates again. The producers are efficient.]


    [Equipment Metal: Front row, squeeze a bit. This is the first time that I¡¯m close. I¡¯m excited.]


    [Durex Dreamscape: I knew Mufasa and Simba were cousins the first time I saw them...¦²(¡ã¡÷¡ã)]


    [SellingDriedTofuInDestitution: Wait for a scar-faced Dwarf with a barbaric Hammer.]


    [Sixth Dawn: cksmith Simba, Carpenter Mufasa,plete with Timon, Pumbaa, and Sarabi.]


    [Bald Monster: Wait, does everyone feel that all the updates require fees?]


    [Quanshan Priest: Am I the only one to think the bed effects puzzling? The damage rating is improved after sleeping? The design is too sloppy!]


    [Killer 33: Am I the only one to mind the full-service auction function? What about the poor gamers?]


    [PonyNa: Think about it, will you be stronger without paying?]


    [Lost Feeling: We are ves to house mortgage in reality, are we going to be mortgage ves in the game as well?]


    [Yu WenXiao: After seeing the update content, I feel my liver hardening.]


    [Round Bamboo: I don¡¯t know if Beta Gamers are also Minecraft gamers. I¡¯m curious how they are going to build grand pces in an area of two square meters.]


    [Witness the Emperor with Prostitute: I feel the equipment auction will cost the rich gamers lots of money.]


    [May all lovers be brothers and sisters: You are exaggerating. There aren¡¯t many rich gamers. When it¡¯s an Open Beta, then the real rich gamers will have a field day. We¡¯ll just cheer with 666.]


    ...


    Sherlock sat in the chair, pressing F5 and clicking the mouse as he read the posts happily. He was reading the gamers¡¯ feedback.


    The Beta Gamers got news of the updates, and the reaction was the intion of the bronze coins.


    All the updates required money, especially silver coins! One silver coin was equivalent to a thousand bronze coins. Carrying bricks for half a day only earned 100 bronze coins.


    Rich gamers like NotWearingPants, Arthur, and BurningChestHair shouted at the Training Ground as they umted bronze coins at high prices. Poor gamers carried bricks diligently. A bronze coin was inted from 5-10 Renminbi to 50 Renminbi.


    A few gamers sold their bronze coins at high prices, while some gamers tried to umte them at low prices or carried bricks diligently to earn and stockpile bronze coins.


    The rich gamers didn¡¯t shout for long before they joined the rest to carry bricks. Everyone carried bricks diligently and excavated Sherlock¡¯s designated space. Some gamers even took up missions to transport goods like ores and beds to the warehouse.


    Sherlock thought that the gamers would buy privatend and beds, but he waited for half a day in vain. All the gamers were stockpiling bronze coins with the intention to sell them during the auction. At that time, the rich gamers would have the fiercest bidding, and the bronze coins would cost the most.


    Sherlock understood their intentions. Unless they were in need of money, normal gamers would stockpile the bronze coins. There were only a hundred Beta Gamers. How many gamers were in serious need of money?


    Sherlock was able to rx for a while.


    Sherlock ced his hands behind his back and walked by the hasty gamers, who were either mining or carrying bricks. He walked towards the cksmith Shop. The gamers nced at Sherlock before they continued their tasks.


    Sherlock was pleased that his n was a sess. If only the gamers would work this hard daily. Sherlock felt his goal was a step closer.


    While the gamers were busy, the ckiron Dwarves were busy forging a Mithril weapon, which was smelted from Cramer¡¯s armor and Hammer.


    Why was a Carpenter forging a weapon? This wasn¡¯t a big deal in the Underworld.


    How could a cksmith who couldn¡¯t prepare meals be a good Carpenter?

 Chapter 44 - Legendary Equipment and a Letter

    <h4>Chapter 44: Legendary Equipment and a Letter</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The ckiron Dwarves hammered noisily, and theypleted the first Mithril Longsword. Good materials produced quality weapons. Sherlock held the Mithril sword in his hand and felt that it was two levels above the Diamond Seam Sword and had greater damage.


    But to Sherlock, it was still trash.


    Three sets of armor and three weapons were forged. To increase weapon variety and entertainment value, Sherlock decided on a Longsword, Single-handed Hammer, and a Dagger after discussing with Simba.


    The armor was made of the same materials, but the designs were different.


    Forging the Mithril equipment required a day, and Sherlock was demanding detailed work; otherwise, Simba would havepleted the equipment long ago after a few hammerings.


    Sherlock decided to return to the Dungeon Core Main Hall and browse the discussion forum instead of watching the forging process.


    The gamers didn¡¯t buy privatend or beds, and the loot from Cramer wasn¡¯t auctioned. The price of bronze coins inted as everyone stockpiled them to sell during the auction.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t expect to be less busy after announcing the update logs.


    ...


    ¡°Lord Sherlock.¡±


    Sherlock lifted his head to look outside the Dungeon Core Main Hall. Simba and Mufasa brought the three weapons and sets of armor and were waiting outside the Hall.


    Sherlock looked at the forum¡¯s time. It was 3am on the 10th of April 2019.


    Thatte? Sherlock was surprised. He felt he didn¡¯t read many posts but time sped by.


    The gamers were still working diligently outside. Were there that many gamers online?


    Sherlock was astonished. Normally, there were about ten gamers online at this time.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock!¡± Simba shouted outside again.


    The gamers also started gathering outside. Sherlock didn¡¯t want them to slow down their work pace just to see a Plot Animation.


    Sherlock opened up the Dungeon Core Main Hall and let the two Dwarves inside. Mufasa looked a bit lost as he felt that there were many abnormalities that he needed more time to get used to.


    Sherlock took the Mithril equipment, and the two Dwarves left.


    Simba hugged Mufasa as they chatted happily on their way out. The gamers watched both of them enter their own houses.


    Sherlock examined the equipment carefully. With Bru¡¯s help, hepleted the remarks on the equipment information panel. After that, he ced the equipment information at the Dungeon Core Main Hall entrance. A group of gamers was outside watching.


    [Cramer¡¯s Single-handed Longsword (Purple Legendary Equipment)]


    Damage: 0¨C30


    Weight: 20


    Durability: 10


    Forger: cksmith Simba, Carpenter Mufasa


    Item Description: The sword was forged from the notorious Cramer¡¯s Mithril equipment. The sword body was infused with the Houndhead Men¡¯s battle cries.


    Exchange Requirement: Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom Reputation Level 3 (Reputation Points of 30000)


    Equipment Inscription: Waiting to be inscribed (Owner can inscribe it)


    [Cramer¡¯s Single-handed Hammer (Purple Legendary Equipment)]


    Damage: 0¨C35


    Weight: 25


    Durability: 10


    Forger: cksmith Simba, Carpenter Mufasa


    Item Description: Even the handle is made of Mithril.


    Exchange Requirement: Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom Reputation Level 3 (Reputation Points of 30000)


    Equipment Inscription: Waiting to be inscribed (Owner can inscribe it)


    [Cramer¡¯s Dagger (Purple Legendary Equipment)]


    Damage: 0¨C25


    Weight: 10


    Durability: 10


    Forger: cksmith Simba, Carpenter Mufasa


    Item Description: It is a short, sharp, and well-made dagger. It has an attack speed multiplier.


    Exchange Requirement: Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom Reputation Level 3 (Reputation Points of 30000)


    Equipment Inscription: Waiting to be inscribed (Owner can inscribe it)


    The designs of the three weapons were very cool, especially with the words ¡°Cramer¡±. The gamers were in awe. Cramer, who was the leader of the Houndhead Men, had killed and tortured many gamers. But no matter how powerful he was, he had been subdued.


    Besides the weapon, there were three sets of armor, including a Breastte, te Leggings, and a Helmet.


    [Leader¡¯s Breastte (Purple Legendary Equipment)]


    Defense: 50


    Weight: 20


    Durability: 10


    Forger: cksmith Simba, Carpenter Mufasa


    Equipment Description: Used to be Cramer¡¯s armor. It has the smell of the Houndhead Men.


    Required Reputation: Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom Reputation Level 3 (Reputation Points of 30000)


    Equipment Inscription: Waiting to be inscribed (Owner can inscribe it)


    [Leader¡¯s te Leggings (Purple Legendary Equipment)]


    Defense: 20


    Weight: 5


    Durability: 10


    Forger: cksmith Simba, Carpenter Mufasa


    Equipment Description: Used to be part of Cramer¡¯s armor. It has the Houndhead Men¡¯s feet stench.


    Required Reputation: Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom Reputation Level 3 (Reputation Points of 30000)


    Equipment Inscription: Waiting to be inscribed (Owner can inscribe it)


    [Leader¡¯s Helmet (Purple Legendary Equipment)]


    Defense: 30


    Weight: 10


    Durability: 10


    Forger: cksmith Simba, Carpenter Mufasa


    Equipment Description: It is like bing the King of the Houndhead Men.


    Required Reputation: Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom Reputation Level 3 (Reputation Points of 30000)


    Equipment Inscription: Waiting to be inscribed (Owner can inscribe it)


    When the attributes of the six pieces of legendary equipment were disyed, the gamers exploded with excitement.


    ¡°Each of the weapons is stronger than our normal weapons by five times. The attributes are unreasonably high.¡±


    ¡°I feel that it shouldn¡¯t be called Purple Legendary Equipment. It should be called Purple Rich Equipment.¡±


    ¡°If the three pieces of armor were used together, one would be invincible. The cumtive defenses are a hundred points!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the equipment inscription?¡±


    ¡°A lot of online games have this concept that allows equipment to be inscribed.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll inscribe it with regr script.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. We¡¯ll work hard to buy a pigeon cage and dream about it.¡±


    ¡°The two square meters of privatend is slightlyrger than the pigeon cage.¡±


    ¡°Horrible, this dog n is inhumane.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no limit on the purchases. Let¡¯s see how the rich gamers fare!¡±


    ¡°Those who don¡¯t want their lives could also try!¡±


    ¡°umting bronze coins! A hundred Renminbi for a bronze coin!¡±


    The gamers shouted to buy bronze coins, but there were no responses, so they dispersed to carry bricks. There were only a hundred gamers, and the number was too small to support the market that was dominated by the rich gamers.


    Sherlock wanted to return to browse the forum and see the gamers¡¯ments and feedback on his ns. However, Bru said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, there¡¯s a letter for you from Winterfell.¡±


    ¡°Send it over.¡± Sherlock was puzzled, having no idea who sent him the letter.


    A group of crimson mes appeared at the Dungeon Core, and a letter was spat out by the mes. It flew steadily to Sherlock as the mes vanished.


    Sherlock received the letter that had a seal depicting a Devil holding a Trident and a skull.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t recognize this symbol, but it was obvious that it belonged to a n or organization.


    Sherlock opened the letter and saw familiar handwriting.


    ¡°Respectable Eternal Kingdom Devil Lord Sherlock:


    Winterfell would like to provide a one-stop service to northern Dungeon Lords and also provide a tform for mass learning andworking.


    We are honored to inform you that after rmendations from both merchants, Don¡¯t Have the Most Expensive Stuff and Only Have More Expensive Stuff, who are both a part of the Merchant Alliance, you have obtained a Novice Category Entry Coupon to attend the Dungeon Lord¡¯s Experience Sharing Conference organized by Winterfell.


    The conference will be held five dayster.


    The conference provides the following but is not limited to Location Design, Construction, Manpower and Talents, Contracts and Legality, Merchant Bands and Routes, Future nning, Entrepreneurship and Marketing, Loans and Mortgages, and other one-stopprehensive services. We hope that they will help elerate the development of your Dungeon.


    All purchases enjoy a 15% discount.


    You will enjoy free fruit tters and a buffet dinner. With this letter, you will also enjoy free Beetlemon valet service. If you are using the extended Beetlemon, please kindly inform us beforehand.


    To prevent the conference from bing the battlefield of the Dungeon Lords, each Dungeon Lord can only bring along three servants. We hope that you can understand.


    Winterfell looks forward to your presence¡ªWinterfell¡±


    Sherlock examined the back of the letter and found the words:


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, please bring along five Magic Stones to pay the Special Talent Intermediary fees that you have owed for half a month¡ªEvelynn¡±

 Chapter 45 - Announcement of Hidden Mission

    <h4>Chapter 45: Announcement of Hidden Mission</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    After reading the letter, Sherlock put it away and asked, ¡°Bru, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I think this is a good thing,¡± Bru said. ¡°For manpower, with therge number of gamers as our foundation, our Dungeon¡¯s development is faster than most Dungeons. If I could level up in the future, then I could recruit more gamers. For special talents like cksmiths and Carpenters, we can recruit from Winterfell. Talents in the production of Magical Items, Alchemy, Enchantments, and Precious Stones are not easy to find. It might be a good idea to take a look at the Dungeon Lords¡¯ Conference for Experience Sharing.


    Sherlock said, ¡°There are also loan and mortgage services that are worth a look.¡±


    ¡°Since Lord Sherlock has decided to attend the conference, you will need a new suit to represent our Dungeon.¡±


    Sherlock looked at his own clothes, and they were indeed old.


    ¡°And we need a wild Beetlemon as Lord Sherlock can¡¯t possibly walk to Winterfell. We also need three presentable servants. If Lord Sherlock wishes to gain financial assistance, I feel that we have to be presentable and look progressive.¡±


    Bru¡¯s suggestion was good. Sherlock had more than 4000 Magic Stones, so buying a nice suit wasn¡¯t a problem. Buying a Beetlemon was difficult, but it could be rented. The most difficult task was to find the three presentable servants.


    If he didn¡¯t bring along servants, he would look bad. When going on a trip, he would need servants to help him carry his suitcase, get a pen for him if he needed to sign a contract, polish his shoes when they were dusty, and carry his trousers while he visited the bathroom.


    He could be nonchnt while in the Dungeon, but when he was on a trip, he had to take note of these details in case other creatures mistook him for a pauper who wouldn¡¯t be weed anywhere.


    As for the three presentable servants, he had cksmith Simba, Carpenter Mufasa, and Skills Trainer Moroes, but Sherlock didn¡¯t believe that they had a lot of experience or exposure.


    The name of the conference was awe-inspiring and indicated a grand event in which there would be rich creatures throwing parties and such. His three servants would be dumbstruck, so Sherlock was doubtful that they could be presentable.


    The fearless gamers who would do anything toplete their missions might not be a bad idea.


    Sherlock decided to choose three servants from the gamers. After five days, the gamers with the three highest Reputation Points would apany him to the conference. Of course, they would be bound by a mission during the trip to prevent the curious gamers from wandering around.


    Choosing the top three gamers was to encourage them to work harder so that Eternal Kingdom would be one step closer to his grand vision.


    Sherlock created a new mission to recruit the three servants on the official website and discussion forum, and Bru announced a full-service mission notice:


    [Hidden Mission: Winterfell Dungeon Lords¡¯ Experience Sharing Conference


    After Eternal Kingdom defeated the notorious leader of the Houndhead Men, Cramer, we caught the attention of Winterfell. Winterfell cordially invited Lord Sherlock to the Winterfell Dungeon Lords¡¯ Experience Sharing Conference that willmence in five days.


    Mission Objective: Lord Sherlock will choose the gamers with the top three Reputation Points as servants who will apany Lord Sherlock and serve him at all times. Please note that the selected gamers will represent Eternal Kingdom and should exhibit a good servant¡¯s behavior.


    Mission Restriction: Gamers in the mission should not leave Lord Sherlock or talk loudly or touch other objects indiscriminately. Otherwise, the reward will be forfeited. Other restrictions apply ording to what Lord Sherlock indicates.


    Reward: The selected gamers will receive free Tuxedos. After sessfulpletion of the mission, each gamer will receive three silver coins and 3000 Reputation Points.]


    After Sherlock posted the new mission on the discussion forum, his post dominated the front page again. The online gamers worked even harder in the Dungeon.


    Sherlock wasn¡¯t in a hurry to buy his new suit and rent his Beetlemon. He would go shopping with the selected gamers on the fifth day.


    For now, he browsed the discussion forum and enjoyed the praise heaped on his Dungeon.


    [A Bum With No Feelings: The world view exposition? Winterfell is mentioned again, and there are other Dungeons? Interesting, will there be more starting points?]


    [3000 Feet Waterfall: Will there be yer Versus yer elements? If only there are such elements. For the tribe!]


    [I¡¯m not an H-cup Loli: For the Alliance!]


    [Chiffon Prattle: For Noko! (?¡¯¦Ø¡¯ ?)]


    [Su NianMo: I only care about when there will be new races, and when the Second Beta is.]


    [Pure Feelings By The Breeze: When are they starting the new races?]


    [An Otaku: Are they opening up the attacking of Dungeons? It would be a waste not to attack Dungeons. I¡¯m okay with attacking either NPCs or gamers.]


    [Blue White: Why are you so impatient? It¡¯s now in Beta Testing. The producers are serious and sincere. The designer is a genius. The game will definitely have such features! On ount of my bootlicking, can I be awarded the Beta Gamer status? ???? ]


    [Peasant: Who is the bootlicker above? Singing praises of this lousy game design? Because of the brainless design, my hard-earned money is gone, and my liver is hardening! With the current hidden mission, I have to work my liver extra hard! If not for the immersive experience, the dramatic setbacks, and the ultra-realism, I would have destroyed the gaming capsule. End of story. I am going to carry more bricks...]


    [Electric Train: When is the Open Beta? I am looking forward to ying it! I feel like dying every day I go without ying it. I could also observe the previous Beta Gamer.]


    [Eulogy: Observing Beta Gamers.]


    After Sherlock browsed thements in the forum, which were mostly people pleading to join the Beta Testing, he was very pleased. His Dungeon was popr, and the reputation was very good in the otherworld.


    Closing his announcement post, Sherlock skimmed other superficial topics on the forum, such as [Sherlie¡¯s Photobook], [Dungeon¡¯s new Control Point], and [cksmith Simba x Carpenter Mufasa], which he wasn¡¯t interested in. As for [Lord Sherlock is handsome], [Analysis of Lord Sherlock¡¯s behavior today], and [When is information on Lord Sherlock¡¯s game tidbits shown?], he was pleased to see them.


    When Sherlock saw [Some Eternal Kingdom designs look like Germanpany Realmforge Studios ¡°Dungeon¡± series!], he asked curiously, ¡°Bru, what is the ¡®Dungeon¡¯ series in the otherworld?¡±


    ¡°Why is Lord Sherlock suddenly interested in the otherworld¡¯s games?¡± Bru asked, puzzled.


    ¡°I¡¯m curious why the otherworld¡¯s Dungeon looks simr to Eternal Kingdom. I feel I should investigate,¡± Sherlock said.


    ¡°Please wait a while,¡± Bru said, and Sherlock saw a QQ whirlwind software opening up on theputer and downloading apressed file ¡°¡®Dungeon¡¯ series gamepressed pack, unlock code: 4396.¡±


    The download was fast, and before long, it waspleted. With Bru¡¯s help, Sherlock dpressed the file, installed it, and started the game...

 Chapter 46 - New System

    <h4>Chapter 46: New System</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, it¡¯s time.¡±


    ¡°What? The surface adventurers are arriving? I haven¡¯t finished constructing my treasure vault...¡±


    Sherlock¡¯s fingers clicked quickly, and theputer mouse was moved frantically.


    ¡°No, Lord Sherlock, I¡¯m not referring to the game. It¡¯s time for the equipment auction.¡±


    Sherlock was shocked.


    ¡°What? A day has passed?¡±


    Sherlock looked at the time, and Cramer¡¯s loot had been exhibited for a day. It was almost twelve in the afternoon and time for the auction.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t expect time to pass that fast.


    The gamers gathered outside the Dungeon Core Main Hall to await the start of the auction.


    The bid prices wouldn¡¯t be shouted by the gamers. Instead, Bru would be the bidding system and collect the gamers¡¯ bids. Within ten minutes, the six loot items would be auctioned simultaneously to the highest bidders. The gamers gathered outside the Main Hall to see who was going to win the bids.


    The attributes of Cramer¡¯s loot were superior to the current Diamond Seam equipment, and the loot had legendary status and unique designs. It would be impressive to own the loot which could be Soulbound and insured!


    The most important factor was that the loot was one of a kind, just like Cramer. There wouldn¡¯t be a second Cramer in the Underworld.


    In this auction, the gamers would expend their month¡¯s earnings from doing missions and exchanging for materials. There would be a 30% tax, and the proceeds would be distributed ording to individual contributions in defeating Cramer.


    The contributions of the gamers were decided by Bru, and he would reward them ordingly. Hence Sherlock wouldn¡¯t be involved.


    With that many chatting gamers gathered outside the Main Hall, it was like a noisy market.


    Though Mufasa had been in the Dungeon for two days, he still wasn¡¯t used to the insane and incredible gamers.


    ¡°Cousin, why aren¡¯t they working? Why are they chatting outside the Main Hall? Isn¡¯t Lord Sherlock going to dismiss them?¡±


    Mufasa held a soupdle while Simba ced some y in the soup pot. The food would be sold at a high price to the gamers after it was prepared.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock won¡¯t dismiss them. Chatting while gathering is one of their past times. Remember, no matter what the Goblins do, don¡¯t be surprised,¡± cksmith Simba said nonchntly.


    Mufasa needed more time to get used to Eternal Kingdom. Meanwhile, the auction had reached its climax.


    There was only a minute left. The bids for the six items were about two hundred to four hundred bronze coins, and they came from some unknown gamers.


    The gamers who wanted the items would only bid at thest moment.


    When the countdown started, the bids of the six items jumped from hundreds to tens of thousands. Within thirty seconds, the bids of every item breached 20,000 bronze coins and continued to increase by the thousands.


    In thest ten seconds, the bids of the items stabilized at around 30,000 bronze coins. In thest three seconds, the bids increased exponentially.


    During the process, the gamers were shouting excitedly.


    ¡°Gosh! It¡¯s breaking records!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the deal? A piece of online game equipment is being sold for tens of thousands of Renminbi!¡±


    ¡°Did the rich gamers umte all the game coins?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s that expensive with only a hundred Beta Gamers, what¡¯s going to happen when it¡¯s in Open Beta?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a windfall. I¡¯m going to set up a workce to y the game and earn coins during the Open Beta. I¡¯m not going to work anymore!¡±


    While the gamers were chatting, the six items were sold at around 40,000 bronze coins.


    The auction results were already known before the auction. In the hundred Beta Gamers, only five were contenders¡ªArthur, NotWearingPants, BurningChestHair, Sylvanas, and Sakuranomiya Cat Demon. They were the richest Beta Gamers, and they each obtained an item. Thest item, the Breastte, was bought by Arthur, who spent a total of close to 100,000 bronze coins.


    The gamers wereining about the generosity of the rich gamers and how they were blinded.


    Under the envious gazes of the gamers, the rich gamers received their bid items. NotWearingPants immediately shouted, ¡°Who wants te Leggings? Renminbi transaction!¡±


    Tens of nearby gamers started bidding.


    A new auction had started.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t bother with NotWearingPants and how he was going to profit from the auction. He didn¡¯t care how rich the gamers were in the otherworld. He was pondering practical issues.


    The total proceeds were about 60,000 bronze coins, and most of the bronze coins were inscribed with a 100 number, which indicated a worth of 100 bronze coins. The rest were silver coins.


    The coins created a small hill in front of Sherlock, giving him a headache. There were only a hundred Goblins, and in less than a month, there were that many coins. In the future, there would be a Second Beta and Third Beta. ording to Bru, eight billion gamers were waiting.


    Not all eight billion gamers coulde in, as the Dungeon Core¡¯s infrastructure couldn¡¯t cope with the capacity. The Dungeon Core had to level up to recruit more creatures. After adding more creatures, the metal coins usage would increase greatly.


    It wasn¡¯t like Sherlock couldn¡¯t afford the metal coins, but he felt it was troublesome. Sherlock was going to use these coins to lure the Surface Adventurers and capture them for Magic Stones. If the gamers monopolized the coins, then his n would be wrecked.


    Sherlock looked at his Magic Stone Card and pondered.


    ¡°Bru, could youe up with a Banking System?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Bru was surprised.


    ¡°Like the Magic Stone Card, money could be transferred during a transaction. The Magic Stones could then be withdrawn as required,¡± Sherlock said. ¡°If the gamers carry the coins around, they will suffer great losses if they die. In the future, with tens of thousands of gamers, how many coins will I have to prepare?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, if we don¡¯t solve this issue, then we¡¯ll need arge warehouse to store these coins. The gamers have already umted that much wealth within a month. If the number of gamers increases, they will have even more wealth,¡± Bru said. ¡°Lord Sherlock, though I have a heavy workload, I¡¯ll work overtime to create this Banking System. I¡¯ll need more Mana for support.¡±


    Problems that could be solved with Mana weren¡¯t problems. Bru made use of his time to create the Banking System. The earlier the Banking System was online, the better the gamers¡¯ experience. The most important thing was to save money for Sherlock!


    The coins for the hundred gamers cost him ten Magic Stones. If there were tens of thousands of gamers, how much would it cost?


    The gamers gathered around the rich gamers and received the proceeds of the auction. Sherlock used most of his Mana to charge Bru so that he could develop the Banking System.


    Sherlock then opened up hisputer and muttered, ¡°I¡¯ll y for half an hour...¡±


    ...


    The time for the Dungeon Lord Experience Sharing Conference had arrived. Within three days, Sherlock had been called to heal and revive the gamers. Some gamers also wanted to buy privatend and beds.


    The gamers didn¡¯t rx after the auction. To be selected for the hidden mission, they did their missions diligently, hunting Spiders, exchanging materials, and earning Reputation Points. Casualties were unavoidable.


    Sherlock was irritated by the interruptions as he was researching the ¡°Dungeon¡± game.


    Sherlock swore he wanted to find a Revival Magician, butter he decided not to. The sry was an issue, and he had to find a person he trusted. How could he spend the money just to y a game?


    Sherlock was an ambitious Devil Lord. How could he neglect his goal for the game? What was the game? He didn¡¯t like it.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, it seems like you conquered the Dungeon. You did it twice?¡± Bru congratted Sherlock.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s just a game. Have you selected the servants that will apany me to the conference?¡± Sherlock sipped his thick tea gracefully and asked.


    ¡°They have been selected, Lord Sherlock,¡± Bru said. The three Goblins were waiting excitedly for Sherlock.


    ¡°We can set off now.¡±

 Chapter 47 - Wild Beetlemon

    <h4>Chapter 47: Wild Beetlemon</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The three selected gamers with the highest Reputation Points were NotWearingPants, Arthur, and Sylvanas.


    The other gamers were disappointed since they had worked very hard for the selection.


    Sherlock perked himself up and admired himself in the mirror provided by the Dungeon Core. After affirming his dominance, he walked out of the Main Hall.


    The three selected gamers were already waiting. NotWearingPants said to Arthur, ¡°Toplete this hidden mission, I canceled a date with my girlfriend. I wonder how long it will take.¡±


    Arthur remained silent. He was wearing the normal Diamond Seam armor and wielding a Short Sword. He said without any emotion, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Arthur didn¡¯t use the auctioned armor or sword. The other gamers also did the same, handing their equipment to Sherlock for safekeeping.


    NotWearingPants sold his te Leggings to BurningChestHair, while the other winning bidders sought Soul Binding and insurance for their legendary items.


    Sherlock nned to purchase all the required items in Winterfell. He couldn¡¯t possibly use a Teleport Scroll to travel to Winterfell just for the six legendary items.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t tell the gamers that he didn¡¯t want to waste his Teleport Scroll. Instead, he told them that the Equipment Insurance required time to manifest. After the pieces of equipment were Soulbound, they were given to Sherlock for safekeeping.


    He wouldn¡¯t let them be fully armed when attending the conference since they were just attendants. It was meaningless for them to carry weapons. Instead, they would wear Tuxedos.


    Though the three gamers already had Tuxedos from the Winterfell Merchant Band, it wouldn¡¯t cost much to get them more presentable Tuxedos.


    Sherlock let the three gamers store their equipment in the Dungeon Core Main Hall. Then, he took out a Teleport Scroll and said to the gathering of chatting gamers, ¡°Brave citizens of the Eternal Kingdom. Because of your valor, we defeated the evil Houndhead Men and were invited to the Winterfell conference. This honor is not solely for me. The honor belongs to you, my brave warriors. Your feat will be known throughout the Underworld...¡±


    Sherlock tore the Teleport Scroll. As the gamers cheered wildly, the magical teleport rings engulfed Sherlock and the three gamers before they vanished.


    ¡°Has the plot ended?¡±


    ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    ¡°We continue to carry bricks. Have you earned your privatend?¡±


    ¡°Nope... two square meters for a silver coin. How could I earn that...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s carry the bricks.¡±


    ¡°Forming expeditions! Hunting Spiders!¡±


    ¡°Why are you forming expeditions? Sherlie isn¡¯t in, so who¡¯s going to revive you?¡±


    The gamers chatted as they worked diligently.


    Sherlock was transported to Winterfell amongst the wild cheering of the gamers.


    NotWearingPants and Arthur had been to Winterfell before, but it was in a rush, and they didn¡¯t have time for sightseeing. It was the first time for Sylvanas, and she was in awe of Winterfell¡¯s grandeur.


    When she saw the Orcs, Abominations, Werewolves, and Sirens strolling by the Teleport Portal Reception Hall, she stared.


    ¡°We had the same expression when we came the first time. Moroes was sitting there checking the tickets. That location,¡± NotWearingPants said excitedly to Sylvanas. There was another Gnome at the exit. Arthur remained silent as usual.


    When Sherlock passed by the great ceiling painting of the Devil, NotWearingPants said, ¡°This is the great Devil, Michngelo, destroying the Surface World in ¡®World Destruction¡¯. The great Devil almost destroyed the world.¡±


    ¡°How do you know? This isn¡¯t on the official website,¡± Sylvanas said in disbelief.


    ¡°I wrote about this in my Strategy Guide. Perhaps you didn¡¯t read my post. I¡¯m not bluffing. When I was with Arthur during the first mission, Sherlie introduced the painting to us, but he didn¡¯t do it this time. I suppose he would only introduce it the first time.¡±


    Sylvanas was envious.


    Sherlock brought them out of the Teleport Portal Reception Hall and onto the streets.


    The simted sun emitted gentle light rays upon them. Sherlock looked at the ¡°sky¡±, which was created by Mana, and marveled at its realism. It was early morning, and there was quite a while before the start of the conference. Sherlock was able to shop for their new clothing and purchase items like Teleport Scrolls. He needed to rent a Beetlemon as well, a wild one!


    A Beetlemon charged around in the northern tunnel of Winterfell and bellowed wildly.


    The other Beetlemons and other crawling insects were shocked by the charging Beetlemon and dodged in a hurry.


    On top of the wild Beetlemon were a Devil and three Goblins. One of the Goblins shouted arrogantly, ¡°Move away! Move away!¡±


    The pedestrians looked in fear at the Devil and the Wild Beetlemon.


    The Beetlemon dashed around recklessly and almost knocked against the buttocks of a slow elderly Beetlemon. Fortunately, the wild Beetlemon brushed against the side of the tunnel and avoided a tragic ident.


    ¡°Slowcoach, are you looking for death?¡±


    Furious shouts faded as the Devil and Beetlemon receded into the distance.


    ¡°S*it, who are you? Shout at me if you have the guts!¡±


    On the slow-moving Beetlemon was NotWearingPants, who pointed at the distant Devil and shouted furiously.


    There were two Goblins beside him, Arthur and Sylvanas.


    They weren¡¯t normal Goblins. They were gamers from the otherworld.


    Behind the three Goblins was the great Devil Lord Sherlock.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t we transported to the conference location after the end of the Plot Animation? Why do we have to sit on this slow Beetlemon?¡± Sylvanas asked, puzzled.


    ¡°This is normal. The Beetlemon is slow as to let us familiarize ourselves with the cityscape. Just like familiarizing ourselves with the environment of a new map,¡± NotWearingPants replied.


    ¡°Do we have to travel slowly on our rides? I would like to suggest having a Teleport Point so that we could travel faster on the official website. Aren¡¯t the games operating like a fast-food restaurant?¡± Sylvanas asked.


    ¡°I like the speed. In the previous World of Warcraft, before the 1970 series, there weren¡¯t any flying rides. Everyone worked hard to get the expensive horses. It was fun, though...¡±


    NotWearingPants reminisced sweetly while Sylvanas rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Uncle, how long ago was that version? You have revealed your age.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you revealing your age with your name? You are most likely born in the 1980s, at most 1990s. Impossible to be after 2000,¡± NotWearingPants said.


    ¡°Who said that people born after 2000 don¡¯t y World of Warcraft? I did,¡± Sylvanas said.


    Arthur didn¡¯t say a word. Then, after a long time, he shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll be back in five minutes! I¡¯m picking up a parcel!¡±


    After that, he emitted uniform breathing sound. He wasn¡¯t sleeping but was merely offline.


    Sherlock sat irritated behind the three Goblins. He had to endure the slow Beetlemon and the wild chatting of the gamers. To be more specific, the chatterboxes were NotWearingPants and Sylvanas. Arthur only chipped in asionally.


    They chatted for an hour!


    Who knew why these otherworld gamers had that much to talk about?


    Even if the Beetlemon was slow, it was still faster than their walking speed. After an hour, they had almost reached their destination. They saw other creatures moving in the same direction along the way. Most likely, they were also attending the conference.


    Sherlock wasn¡¯t trying to save money on the Beetlemon rental. Even if he was poor, he had 4000 Magic Stones, and it was no issue buying the clothing and renting the Beetlemon.


    When Sherlock wanted to rent a Beetlemon, there were no more Beetlemons avable because there were many creatures attending the conference and they had rented all avable ones. There was only one elderly Beetlemon left, and the rental boss had actually put it in retirement. In the end, the rental boss rented it to Sherlock for 200 Magic Stones. Sherlock decided that it was better than walking for hours.


    Arthur came back online. He straightened his back and asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t we arrived yet? I would normally have ditched online games with such poor gaming experience.¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the usual online game. You can destroy your gaming capsule if you don¡¯t like it.¡±


    Sylvanas pointed to the front as she shouted, ¡°Have we arrived yet?¡±


    Sherlock was waiting for the three gamers to quarrel and provide some entertainment when Sylvanas shouted. Sherlock lifted his head and looked into the distance. A group of huge buildings appeared.


    They had almost arrived.

 Chapter 48 - Pom, Ka Cha, La Cha

    <h4>Chapter 48: Pom, Ka Cha, La Cha</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The Winterfell Dungeon Lord Experience Sharing Conference was held in the manor of the Winterfell Dungeon Lord, who was also a senior member of the Merchant Alliance. Strictly speaking, Winterfell didn¡¯t belong to anybody. The Dungeon Lord was like a manager since Winterfell was part of the Merchant Alliance¡¯s asset.


    From afar, one could see how this senior member of the Merchant Alliance was living a luxurious and decadent lifestyle.


    There were several manors linked together. The grounds were covered with green stone bs that were far superior in terms of aesthetics and quality than Eternal Kingdom¡¯s Diamond Seam floor.


    Sherlock sat on the slow-moving Beetlemon, which passed through the shiny golden doorway. The Beetlemon stepped on the beautiful stone bs as Sherlock held onto its buttocks. Finally, the Beetlemon stopped in front of a circr fountain.


    Sherlock stepped on the Beetlemon¡¯s joints as he dismounted and tidied up his suit gracefully. He saw another Beetlemon stop behind his ride. A slender Devil with a goat¡¯s horn dismounted the Beetlemon while trembling, and a Werewolf in a western suit quickly supported his arm. Another two Werewolves carried the Devil¡¯s suitcase and his suspenders. The Werewolves looked professional.


    The goat-horned Devil looked at the young Sherlock, the elderly Beetlemon at his side, and the three Goblins on top of the Beetlemon. Finally, he looked at Sherlock in bewilderment.


    Sherlock looked back at his servants.


    Because of their height, the Goblins were unable to step on the Beetlemon¡¯s joints to dismount. Arthur looked unsightly as he attempted to climb down. Sylvanas hesitated, while NotWearingPants took a deep breath on the Beetlemon¡¯s back before jumping.


    When NotWearingPantsnded, his leg bones emitted clear crackling sounds, and he sat on his buttocks. His spine also emitted strange sounds as heid t on the ground.


    As he didn¡¯t have the sensation of pain, he didn¡¯t scream.


    His body emitted the sounds¡ªPom, Ka Cha, La Cha.


    ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s that high, and yet you jumped?¡±


    Arthur used both his hands and legs to climb down. He frowned and attempted to pull NotWearingPants up, but thetter was unable to stand up.


    ¡°How would I know that Goblin anatomy was so realistic in this game? Normally, I would lose some blood in most games. Who would believe that I would break my bones?¡± NotWearingPantsid on the ground and said in exasperation.


    ¡°Is this your first day ying this game?¡± Arthur pped NotWearingPant¡¯s head.


    ¡°Will it affect the mission? Drag me please, Bro,¡± NotWearingPants pleaded to Arthur.


    Sherlock couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer. He lifted his hand as he transferred Mana to NotWearingPants to heal his injury.


    ¡°Thank you Sherlie, thank you Sherlie.¡± NotWearingPants stood up and smiled happily. Sylvanas, who was still trapped on the Beetlemon, said anxiously, ¡°What, what should I do? I¡¯m a small girl. I don¡¯t dare to jump.¡±


    Sherlock walked over and gazed at Sylvanas, who seemed to understand Sherlock¡¯s intention. Sylvanas nodded, focused her gaze, and jumped like NotWearingPants towards Sherlock¡¯s location.


    Pom, Ka Cha, La Cha.


    ¡°Sh*t! This is crazy. I¡¯m interacting with an NPC using my eyes!¡± Sylvanas said angrily andid on the ground like NotWearingPants. She vomited a mouthful of fresh blood.


    Sherlock lifted his hand and transferred Mana to Sylvanas, healing her injuries.


    The gamers didn¡¯t know the usefulness of pain, and it showed. Sherlock didn¡¯t have to carry them. As long as they didn¡¯t fall to their death, Sherlock could heal them. It was much more convenient than carrying them.


    The three gamers started their discussion excitedly.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a girl born after 2000?¡± NotWearingPants asked as he looked at Sylvanas, who stood up and continued cursing and swearing.


    ¡°Have you seen a girl whose name is Sylvanas? Who could do missions and carry materials for three days, 20 hours per day?¡± Arthur asked.


    ¡°Gosh, are you perverted?¡± Sylvanas looked surprised at Arthur and said, ¡°Me saying I¡¯m your daddy doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m not a girl. I¡¯m a cute 2000 girl.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, are you sure you aren¡¯t a man disguising as a girl?¡± NotWearingPants teased.


    The three of them continued bantering as though NotWearingPants and Sylvanas didn¡¯t have a fatal fall.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, my servants. From now on, you¡¯ll represent Eternal Kingdom. Talk less, do more work, and don¡¯t touch anything.¡± Sherlock broke up their banter and brought the Goblins into the manor as the goat-horned Devil gaped in shock.


    The goat-horned Devil looked questioningly at the Werewolves at the side, but they only shook their heads.


    Once Sherlock and his servants left, a Goblin bellboy led Sherlock¡¯s elderly Beetlemon to the designated ce to rest.


    Arthur, NotWearingPants, and Sylvanas weren¡¯t bothered by the goat-horned Devil. There were many Devils and Underworld creatures to see at the sides. Some were Devils like Sherlock and had huge wings. Others were Devils with strange faces. Normally, their heads would have strange things. Goat horns were quitemon.


    The number of Devils was small, while there were many more Underworld creatures, such as ten-meter-tall Giants, Stone Golems, Minotaurs, Subi¡ªwho wore high heels, revealing clothes, and had long slender tails¡ªand other mystical Underworld creatures that the gamers hadn¡¯t seen before.


    ¡°Gosh, they are going to be blown away by what we saw.¡±


    ¡°Hurry, take pictures.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m vexed that I can¡¯t take pictures in the game.¡±


    ¡°Would you carry out your mission properly? Stop talking.¡±


    The three gamers continued bantering, though they lowered their volume. NotWearingPants and Sylvanas whispered to each other incessantly.


    Taking the stairs up, Sherlock looked prominent with Goblins as servants. Before he arrived at the entrance to the Main Hall, a Sludge Monster in a wet Tuxedo slithered over.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock! Lord Sherlock!¡± the Sludge Monster shouted as he dashed towards Sherlock.


    Sherlock was stunned and looked at the Sludge Monster, whose Tuxedo looked familiar. All Sludge Monsters looked the same, so it wasn¡¯t easy to identify them.


    ¡°I am Baron Nichs¡¯ butler. The Baron ordered me to wait here for Lord Sherlock. We have met before, Lord Sherlock.¡± The Sludge Monster bent forward and bowed to Lord Sherlock.


    Sherlock remembered the butler and bowed as he took off his hat.


    An irritating voice was then heard.


    ¡°Lassie¡¯s plot?¡±


    ¡°We should be able to see Lassie soon since his butler is already here. Is he a Sludge Monster or a Slime?¡±


    ¡°Shh, stop talking.¡±


    The Sludge Monster was embarrassed and asked Sherlock, ¡°Lord Sherlock, Lassie is...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t worry about them. Why did the Baron have you wait for me? Is the Baron here too? Isn¡¯t he on his business trips?¡± Sherlock waved his hand and said.


    Before the Sludge Monster could reply, the irritating voice came from behind again.


    ¡°What¡¯s that? Did the Sludge Monster react to my conversation? Yes, Lassie is the pet name for your Baron.¡±


    ¡°Is this your first day knowing that the NPC could interact with you?¡±


    ¡°Please stop talking. The mission says that we can¡¯t talk. The Sludge Monster is looking at us. What if we fail the mission?¡±


    NotWearingPants and Sylvanas stopped talking after Arthur reminded them.


    ¡°So it¡¯s a pet name. Baron was right. He received great hospitality while he was at Eternal Kingdom,¡± the Sludge Monster said.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, as you know, Nick... Baron Lassie is also part of the Merchant Alliance. Though the Baron didn¡¯t manage toe back, he was concerned about Lord Sherlock. That being the case, he assigned me to wait for you and then lead the way.¡±


    The Sludge Monster said respectfully, ¡°Lord Sherlock, wee to the Dungeon Lord Experience Sharing Conference.¡±

 Chapter 49 - Novice Group Commerce Discussion

    <h4>Chapter 49: Novice Group Commerce Discussion</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ording to the conference rules, Sherlock could only bring three servants. As the Sludge Monster was one of the workers, he wasn¡¯t considered Sherlock¡¯s servant.


    ¡°For the past few years, the development of the Dungeons was on afterburners, and an increasing number of Devils purchased Dungeons to start their enterprise. You are being categorized in the Novice Group, but it¡¯s not because of your low-status Dungeon, poor location, orck of resources. It¡¯s because of therge number of Dungeon Lords. With Lord Sherlock¡¯s status and capability, you could be in the Veteran Group Commerce Discussion!¡±


    The butler put a convenient pen into his body and said, ¡°The following is a note left by the Baron for Lord Sherlock. He also meticulously selected the required buildings and special talents for the initial development of Eternal Kingdom. This is the Veteran Group listing.¡±


    The butler spat out a piece of paper filled with words and handed the sticky paper to Sherlock.


    Sherlock took the sticky paper and perused it.


    ¡°[Veteran Group Commerce Discussion Area]


    Underground Forest nting Area, 10,000 Magic Stones.


    Magic Stone Ores Refinery, 10,000 Magic Stones.


    Teleport Portal Reception Hall, 10,000 Magic Stones.


    Magical Items Enchantment tform, 10,000 Magic Stones.


    Magical Beasts Research Center, 50,000 Magic Stones.


    Underworld Creatures Improvement Research Center, 50,000 Magic Stones.


    The Latest Complete Magical Skills Compendium for Underworld Creatures, 50,000 Magic Stones...¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, let¡¯s take a look at the materials for construction. We¡¯ll begin from the Teleport Portal Exhibition Hall. They have the best Teleport Portal merchants in the northern Underworld. A functional Dungeon with a bright future has to have a good transportation system. Though there are numerous restrictions on the Teleport Portal, it¡¯s the most efficient method for traveling before construction of the Rapid Transit. As for the Novice Group Commerce Discussion, we don¡¯t need...¡± the butler said as he walked. When he turned his head, Sherlock and his three servants were gone.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock?¡± the lost and helpless butler asked in a timid voice.


    While the butler was looking all over the ce for Sherlock, he had taken his servants to the free afternoon tea area.


    There were y-roasted Spiders, fried y cakes, y buns with meatballs, y hotpot, and the Underworld favorite y-covered rice. Even the children nearby were craving and weeping for the food...


    ¡°Can we have these foods?¡±


    Sylvanas looked at the delicacies and couldn¡¯t hold herself back.


    ¡°Can I bring some back to sell? I haven¡¯t seen these foods before. Is there a special BUFF after eating?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to eat? I feel we should examine things. This is a new scene! Whether we will be able toe here again is still a question mark. Have you yed an RPG before?¡±


    NotWearingPants extended his hand to grab the bottles and cans at the sides, but he was stopped by Arthur.


    ¡°Have you forgotten about the mission requirements? Less chatting and don¡¯t touch anything. If I¡¯m unable toplete this mission because of you, are you going topensate me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just joking.¡± NotWearingPants smiled sheepishly. He decided not to touch the bottles after seeing Arthur¡¯s serious face, and he apologized earnestly, ¡°Sorry, rich Bro. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    Sherlock ignored the three gamers as they quieted down.


    He wasn¡¯t there for the free afternoon tea. Sherlock grabbed a Hades Tentacle Bread and a cup of thick, fragrant, and bloody chrysanthemum tea as he surveyed the area and found his spot.


    [Dungeon Lord Experience Sharing Conference, Novice Group Commerce Area]


    ¡°Arthur, NotWearingPants, Sylvanas,¡± Sherlock shouted, causing the three gamers to perk up.


    ¡°Pen.¡±


    NotWearingPants took out a pen from his Tuxedo and showed it to Sherlock.


    ¡°Personal seal.¡±


    Sylvanas took out the personal seal from her Tuxedo and showed it to Sherlock.


    ¡°Suitcase.¡±


    Arthur lifted up a small suitcase.


    ¡°Good, we are prepared. The next phase is an important time for Eternal Kingdom. Be on your toes. Show the dignity that a hero should have. The heroes that defeated the leader of the Houndhead Men, Cramer, and saved the world. Focus your attention. Do you understand?¡±


    Sherlock did his final preparation and checked that his Magic Stone card had more than 3000 Magic Stones before he took them in.


    ¡°Amazing special price, thetest 100-year anniversary sale organized by the cksmith shop...¡±


    ¡°Do you want a good, affordable Carpenter with culinary skills? Look for us...¡±


    ¡°Easy to grow wild grass for healing injury? Wild grass is more than sufficient! You can even add in some wild grass for dinner...¡±


    ¡°Easy to learn exercises, even Goblins can practice their sphincter...¡±


    ¡°Do not be discouraged or disappointed. Thetest enrichment book, ¡°Dungeon Development for the Poor Soul¡±, is guaranteed to let you go from a beginner to a muddy end...¡±


    ...


    Sherlock walked past a rundown corridor with the shops¡¯ information counters. They were decorated with various promotional materials that were attractive and informative. Even the prices were suitable for Novices. However, there weren¡¯t many creatures seeking information.


    Only a few Devils and some Underworld creatures were seeking information, creatures like Liches and Vampires.


    It was a pathetic Novice Group...


    ¡°ording to the butler, weren¡¯t we categorized in the Novice Group because there were too many Dungeons?¡± NotWearingPants was hinting that there weren¡¯t many Dungeon Lords seekingmercial coboration.


    ¡°Games are like this. They promoted that there were many creatures, but the actual turnout is pathetic. It¡¯s normal,¡± Arthur replied, feeling that there was nothing strange about it.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t we invited because we defeated Cramer? Will we be given a chance to give a speech?¡± Sylvanas asked.


    As the gamers chatted among themselves, Sherlock found hismerce coborators.


    ¡°Super low-interest loans for Novices. Pleasant to borrow, a heartache to repay.¡±


    Sherlock tidied his cor. His dream was to build the greatest Dungeon. To depend on manpower alone wasn¡¯t sufficient. He required arge amount of resources and convenient transportation to create a self-sufficient enterprise hub, perhaps even numerous Magical Talents. Did these resources not require lots of Magic Stones?


    Like what he saw on the Veteran Group list, every item was Sherlock¡¯s goal!


    He intended to obtain a loan of 1,800,000 Magic Stones first.


    Before he grasped the door handle, the door opened, and a Devil that looked like a fly was dragged out.


    ¡°Wait, wait for a while! I know my Dungeon is three days¡¯ journey from the Surface and is a bit close. My Dungeon only has a small Magic Stone Ore vein and a tiny forest resource. Can I mortgage a few of my Goblins too? Three thousand Magic Stones is too little! I would like to purchase the items in the Veteran Group coboration listing! Hello! Listen to me!¡±


    The Devil was dragged into the distance.


    ¡°How can I help you? Obtaining a loan?¡± a pale Vampire walked out from the Loan Office, looked at Sherlock, and asked politely.


    ¡°I¡¯m passing by,¡± Sherlock replied casually and ced his hands behind his back as he left.


    ¡°Gosh, I thought Sherlie was going to obtain a loan. I prepared a screenshot,¡± NotWearingPants said helplessly.


    ¡°How could that be? The Dungeon Lord obtaining a loan in front of the gamers? That game plot is too loose,¡± Sylvanas said in a joking manner.


    Arthur kept quiet as he followed Sherlock and looked around.


    Sherlock wasn¡¯t bothered by the idle chat of his gamers. He had to think of a way to obtain the money. His dream of borrowing 1,800,000 Magic Stones was dashed.


    If he couldn¡¯t borrow the money, how was he going to earn money? Gambling perhaps?


    No, no, no. Devils wouldn¡¯t dabble in gambling. Though he had the intention to let his gamerspete in the diator Arena to earn money, he had to strengthen their bodies before they could obtain the championship.


    Sherlock was in a dilemma. He wanted to find investors to fleece, but after running around, he found that there was no investment section. He felt terrible.


    Just as Sherlock thought he was going home empty-handed, he unwittingly arrived at a room with the words Special Talent Recruitment Center.


    He frowned and wanted to leave immediately.


    He saw the Sludge Monster with the wet Tuxedo walking towards him and shouting, ¡°Lord Sherlock! Where are you? I processed the Teleport Portal Reception Hall agreement for you. There is a 20% discount, and it will only cost 8000 Magic Stones! Lord Sherlock!¡±


    Lord Sherlock was about to turn around when the door of the Special Talent Recruitment Center opened, and a Subus walked out. The Subus looked at Sherlock and was stunned.


    Sherlock was also taken aback.


    Both of them gazed at each other.


    To the three gamers, it was like the eight o¡¯clock prime time idol drama chance meeting of the male and female protagonists¡ªthe kind with glittering stars around the picture frame.


    NotWearingPants winked at Arthur and whispered, ¡°I thought this was a realistic horror online game by Cthulhu. I didn¡¯t expect it to haveedic love elements. Look at the Subus¡¯ gaze at Sherlie. Isn¡¯t it love at first sight? Though it¡¯s old fashioned, it would make the NPC popr. Do you believe that if I posted this picture on the forum, it would create another sensation?¡±


    Before Arthur replied, the Subus grabbed Sherlock¡¯s cloak and cried, ¡°Pay, pay... ooO!¡±


    The Subus didn¡¯t manage toplete her sentence. Her mouth was covered by Sherlock as he shoved her into the house. Sherlock said to the servants, ¡°Wait for me outside.¡± Then, the door was shut, and the three gamers were left outside, looking at each other.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Sylvanas hadn¡¯t recovered herself.


    ¡°RA(18) restricted scene... I think.¡± NotWearingPants was puzzled.


    ¡°Do we wait? Perhaps there¡¯s a hidden plot or mission?¡± Arthur frowned as he looked around.

 Chapter 50 - Never Before Seen Scene

    <h4>Chapter 50: Never Before Seen Scene</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Sherlock pushed Evelynn to the background wall of the door. She looked astonished at Sherlock and gave muffled sounds.


    Sherlock took out a card and asked, ¡°Do you have a card?¡±


    Evelynn struggled more furiously.


    Sherlock pondered over his words and found them ambiguous. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not a robbery. I¡¯m transferring Magic Stones to you.¡±


    Evelynn heaved a sigh of relief. Sherlock released his grasp and backed up.


    ¡°I thought Lord Sherlock had forgotten about it, so I wrote an invitation letter and put in a reminder on the back of the letter. I was shocked by your actions just now.¡± Evelynn sped her Magic Stone card. She was pleased to see five Magic Stones being transferred to her.


    ¡°How could I forget? I¡¯ve been looking for you, but I didn¡¯t manage to find you. I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯re doing well in your current job. I¡¯m leaving,¡± Sherlock said casually. He noticed several recruitment tags on the wall, and one of them attracted his attention.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock?¡±


    As Evelynn was pushed to the wall, she was unable to move her body. She covered her chest with her hands, and her tail shifted nervously.


    ¡°Is this for real?¡±


    Sherlock pointed to the recruitment tag behind Evelynn, who turned her head to take a look.


    [Recruitment of Special Talent: Toplete the Spiritual graduation research and test thetestbat power of the Spirit Legion, I am recruiting intelligent and strongbatants. The requirement is being fearless of death. Attractive Remuneration.]


    ¡°That is the recruitment notice for the Specter College every semester before graduation. There aren¡¯t many applicants as the requirements are stringent. What is it? Is Lord Sherlock interested in applying?¡± Evelynn asked puzzled.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not me. However, some of my friends could be interested. I¡¯m looking out for them.¡±


    Sherlock left Evelynn and took the recruitment notice off the wall. He examined the notice carefully.


    ¡°Is there any detailed information on the remuneration?¡±


    ¡°The previously recruitedbatants were either seriously injured or killed instantly. The Liches were newly graduated, and they weren¡¯t familiar with the control of the Spirit Legion, so there were lots of idents. Eachbatant¡¯s remuneration isn¡¯t high, and there¡¯s no deathpensation,¡± Evelynn said. ¡°Those with strong capability weren¡¯t willing to do troublesome work with little pay. That¡¯s why very few creatures applied.¡±


    ¡°Help me contact the Specter College. I¡¯d like to contact them, as my friends might be interested in this job if the remuneration is reasonable,¡± Sherlock said casually. ¡°You know my address. Write me a letter after contacting them.¡±


    ¡°Really? Thank you, Lord Sherlock, for supporting my work! Since graduating from school, my business has always been from Lord Sherlock. I¡¯m really... really touched.¡± Evelynn wiped her face with the sleeves.


    ¡°Aiya, you¡¯re just beginning your career, so it¡¯s harder to get businesses. It¡¯s normal. As long as you work hard, you¡¯ll be sessful. You¡¯re such a diligent girl, you¡¯ll have a bright future,¡± Sherlock said sincerely as he handed the recruitment notice back to her. As he turned to leave, she caught hold of Sherlock¡¯s cloak. Sherlock turned his head and saw reluctance in Evelynn¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Intermediary application fees, five Magic Stones,¡± Evelynn said.


    ...


    ¡°What? You bought a Dungeon next to the Spirit World? Dungeons cannot be paid for with loans and must be paid in full. My God, your Dungeon is located in such a good location...¡±


    ¡°The Lich that I recruited the other day graduated third in ce in the Specter College, and I got him from the Eternal Fire Dungeon. Do you know the Eternal Fire Dungeon? The top-notch Dungeon in the northern Underworld!¡±


    ¡°I just discussed an item. Didn¡¯t I hunt for a Magical Beast with my minions previously? The quality of the beasts is good...¡±


    ¡°Magic Stones aren¡¯t a problem as long as you get him to work in my Dungeon immediately. Yes, it¡¯s negotiable...¡±


    ¡°Remuneration? Of course, it¡¯s good. Private swimming pool, scenic vi by the coast, fully simted Surface weather, best y meals three times a day, avable throughout the four seasons...¡±


    ¡°My dad has a Dungeon, and I¡¯m an intern over there. I¡¯ll look for a good ce in the future to develop the Dungeon. Your Merchant Band is good. Come to my Dungeon and set up a permanent trading post in the future...¡±


    ¡°The Surface World¡¯s adventurers charged into my Dungeon like wild dogs as they raided my items. You don¡¯t know how chaotic the scene was...¡±


    Arthur, NotWearingPants, and Sylvanas stood at the entrance of the [Novice Group Commerce Area] and observed the meal section that was getting crowded. The Devils and the strange Underworld creatures were socializing, while the Goblins and Sludge Monsters in Tuxedos served the crowd. They held tes that were filled with colored bubbling drinks and various bloody snacks.


    ¡°Why do I get the feeling of hidden missions when I listen to the NPCs conversations?¡± NotWearingPants said helplessly.


    Sylvanas suggested, ¡°Shall we return to the door and wait for Sherlie?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the door behind us? If Sherliees out, we¡¯ll notice.¡± Arthur pointed to the house with the sign ¡°Special Talent Recruitment Center¡±.


    ¡°What shall we do? Shall we ask somebody?¡± NotWearingPants said as he started looking for a candidate to interact with.


    As he walked out, he knocked into the knee of a passing Devil. It was a serious blow, and he fell to the ground.


    The Devil had a pair of huge, meaty wings and crimson red skin. His body, chin, elbows, and knees protruded with long feelers. He looked like a huge octopus.


    The octopus Devil turned and looked at the fallen Goblin whose head had green words that he didn¡¯t understand. Then he exerted his dominance, causing the noisy hall to be quieter. Some creatures were unaffected and continued their conversations. Those low-level creatures, however, felt the overwhelming dominance and looked over at them.


    A few nearby Goblins were trembling with fright and copsed to the ground.


    The octopus Devil thought that the fallen Goblin would behave like the other trembling Goblins, but the Goblin stood up, ran around him, and squeezed the feeler on his knee.


    ¡°Greetings, I¡¯m NotWearingPants, one of those who defeated the leader of the Houndhead Men, Cramer. I came from the great Eternal Kingdom Dungeon!¡±


    The nearby Devils and Underworld creatures sniggered.


    Sylvanas said nonchntly, ¡°These creatures will be part of the Instance Dungeon for us to kill, and yet they dare tough at us. They won¡¯t live long.¡±


    NotWearingPants and hispanions weren¡¯t fools. They could discern that theughter wasn¡¯t friendly.


    ¡°Lowly creatures.¡± The octopus Devil exerted more of his dominance and extended his hand, which was filled with tentacles, towards NotWearingPants. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you how to write the word death using your flesh and blood.¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The hand of the octopus Devil made a loud sound as NotWearingPants lifted his hand to fend off the Devil¡¯s hand with no effect.


    NotWearingPants was dumbstruck, while the octopus Devil was taken aback. The surrounding chatter faded as the nearby Devils looked on with interest.


    They had seen all sorts of things, but a Goblin against a Devil? They hadn¡¯t seen such a confrontation before!


    The octopus Devil lifted his hand and gazed at NotWearingPants before pping down viciously. This time, it was a fast p.


    As he was about to p NotWearingPant¡¯s head, a hand caught hold of the octopus Devil¡¯s hand. Sherlock stood emotionlessly behind NotWearingPants as he grabbed the octopus Devil¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Sherlock?¡±


    The octopus Devil recognized Sherlock.

 Chapter 51 - Is There a Similar Game?

    <h4>Chapter 51: Is There a Simr Game?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°It has been a long time since west met. I don¡¯t know what feud you have with this Goblin, but he¡¯s my servant.¡±


    Sherlock released his grasp of the octopus Devil¡¯s hand and pushed NotWearingPants behind him. At the same time, he exerted his dominance so that the three gamers were unable to move or speak.


    To the three gamers, it wasn¡¯t Sherlock¡¯s dominance that prevented them from moving, it was the start of the Plot Animation.


    ¡°Sherlock...¡±


    The octopus Devil looked at Sherlock as though he had grievances, but he kept quiet and left.


    After the octopus Devil left, Sherlock waved at the three gamers behind him.


    ¡°That¡¯s an irritating fellow, but he has little to do with Eternal Kingdom. Hope that we won¡¯t meet him again. Let¡¯s go, Arthur, Sylvanas, NotWearingPants. Your mission isplete. We have obtained sufficient funding andmendation. We should return back to Eternal Kingdom.¡±


    Sherlock intended to obtain financial support via loans or investments, but it wasn¡¯t feasible to obtain a loan, and the investment requirements were too stringent. Though the conference was about sharing experience, Sherlock had nothing to share except for his experience about his insane gamers.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t return empty-handed, however. He had found a suitable mission that he could entrust to the otherworld¡¯s gamers.


    As for buying other items or recruiting Magical Item producers, Alchemists, and Enchantment and precious stone talents, Sherlock was not interested after seeing the astronomical price tag.


    He originally intended to let his gamers show their fearless nature during the loan process so that he could obtain a higher loan. But it wasn¡¯t necessary since he was unable to borrow money. Secondly, he had other avenues for earning money.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. He had to n how to work with the Specter College ande up with Plot Missions for the gamers. Sherlock found that the gamers were bing more and more important to him.


    They could work without pay. As long as Sherlock gave them rewards, they would work diligently. And now, they would even help him earn Magic Stones!


    How could Sherlock not love the gamers?


    The gamers were still keen on exploring the manor and were interested in the malevolent octopus Devil.


    That was correct. They were interested!


    ¡°That octopus face was fierce. I wonder if it will be the first BOSS in the Open Beta.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s possible. He seems to be closely rted to Sherlie, but Sherlie didn¡¯t exin anything to us. It might be another hidden mission.¡±


    They were discussing simr topics along the way.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t respond to them as usual. He quickly took them to Winterfell and traveled back to Eternal Kingdom via the Teleport Portal. They were warmly weed by the gathered gamers.


    The gamers surrounded Arthur, NotWearingPants, and Sylvanas.


    Everyone was curious. The three selected gamers left for a few hours. What kind of mission did they do? What was it like at the conference?


    The moment NotWearingPants arrived at the Dungeon, he found a ce to lie down and went offline.


    He was in a hurry to make a post in the discussion forum. He had just returned from the conference, so he had lots of things to share.


    After NotWearingPants went offline, Arthur followed suit. That left Sylvanas to be surrounded and bombarded with questions by the gamers.


    It would take some time for Sylvanas to answer the questions. Sherlock created Equipment Insurance for the six legendary items and gave the Teleport tokens to the three owners of the legendary items. They could install the Teleport tokens within the Dungeon.


    Arthur had gone offline, so the Teleport tokens would be handed to him the next time he was online.


    Sherlock revived some gamers¡¯ corpses that he didn¡¯t manage to resurrectst time. Then he returned to the Dungeon Core Main Hall and brainstormed for the gamers¡¯ Main Plot.


    He shouted for Bru to help, but Bru replied, ¡°The Main Plot can be anything, as long as the gamers enjoy being the saviors of the world. Without them, the entire Underworld would be finished. Use this as a guide and select the plots that the gamers prefer like the recent killing of the notorious Cramer. It¡¯s cool and awesome! I¡¯m going to do coding for the banking system. It¡¯s not that easy...¡±


    Then Bru remained silent.


    Sherlock had to depend on himself for the Main Plot. After racking his brain for three minutes, Sherlock browsed the official forum. With his administrator ount, he posted the words:


    [Are there any games that are simr to the ¡°Dungeon¡± series?]


    The post received many replies:


    [K|King: What? Instead of working, the administrator is skiving? Beware of your pay being docked! (Manual Comedy)]


    [Garden¡¯s Sunshine: What ¡°Dungeon¡±? Is that Dungeon and Fighter?]


    [¡ìCloudless Piano¡ì: The administrator is asking about the ¡°Dungeon¡± series. It¡¯s the stand-alone game made by the Germanpany. I cannot recall the actual name.]


    [33 Cats: Heard of the ¡°Civilization¡± series?]


    [Chiffon Prattle: I am pleading for Beta Tester status! It¡¯s good to have an official live stream of the Beta Testing!]


    Sherlock refreshed his screen a few times, and the contents were mostly people pleading for Beta Testing status.


    ¡°Bru.¡± Sherlock closed the forum page and asked, ¡°What is the ¡®Civilization¡¯ series?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a stand-alone quality game that is about the otherworld¡¯s progression of civilization. Is Lord Sherlock keen to try the game?¡± Bru appeared surprised.


    ¡°I¡¯m not keen to y the game. I¡¯m finding inspiration for the Main Plot,¡± Sherlock exined.


    ¡°Hmm... let me suggest, try the game when you¡¯re free. This game is very popr in the otherworld. When the gamers started the game, they couldn¡¯t stop ying for at least ten days,¡± Bru said earnestly.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m like them? I¡¯m a Devil.¡±


    Bru kept quiet for a while and said, ¡°Since Lord Sherlock is that insistent.¡±


    The download icon of [¡°Civilization¡± series.rar] appeared on Sherlock¡¯s screen, and the download speed was much slower than before. It required more than 50 hours for aplete download.


    ¡°Apologies Lord Sherlock. I needrge amounts of Mana to code the Banking System, so the resources for downloading stuff is limited. If you can¡¯t wait to y...¡±


    Sherlock quickly said, ¡°No worries, let it download at this speed.¡±


    It was more important for Bru to focus on the Banking System. Sherlock minimized the download window and opened the official discussion forum to browse.


    A few gamers came to purchase privatend and beds, but they didn¡¯t take up a lot of Sherlock¡¯s time.


    Posts about the Dungeon Lord Experience Sharing Conference appeared on the forum and were created by NotWearingPants.


    A post called [Mission: From the beginning to the end of the Dungeon Lord Experience Sharing Conference and spections about Sherlie] became the most popr post. Even Sherlock¡¯s previous post on the ¡°Dungeon¡± series was demoted in terms of poprity.


    Sherlock opened up NotWearingPants¡¯ post, which was filled with many pictures. The pictures showed all the creatures and scenery on his journey. There were also captions to exin the pictures.


    The main contents were about NotWearingPants¡¯ experience in the conference and emphasized two points.


    First was Sherlie¡¯s unclear rtionship with a Subus NPC and possibly an unusual plot for gamers to discover.


    Second was a Devil with the face of Kel¡¯ Thuzad who could possibly be a BOSS that had to be defeated. This Devil has a mysterious rtionship with Sherlie. When he shouted ¡°Sherlock¡±, it was filled with animosity.


    With such sensational news, an explosion of discussions ensued in the forum.


    [Bachelor With Terminal Cancer: What¡¯s that? We have to give that dog some incentives just to y the online game?]


    [Lusty Hero Saving Distressed Damsel: The Kel¡¯ Thuzad looking Devil doesn¡¯t look convincing. If he wasn¡¯t of giant size, would he be fear-inspiring?]


    [Home Futanari Peony Legend: Hey previous poster, perhaps the Devil hadn¡¯t transformed himself?]


    [Stargazer¡¯s Month Old Bunny: I had a grand vision of the world view and the countless BOSS NPCs. We will be fighting the Devils and Liches who appeared at the conference!]


    [The aboveboard does not give flirty signals: If Sherlie doesn¡¯t remain single, he will lose a lot of fans!]


    [RUOK Thunder Virus: Is there an official novel for this game? Like the Warcraft¡ªWar of the Ancients. I¡¯m into world views.]


    ...


    The gamers were responding excitedly to NotWearingPants¡¯ post, and they discussed the world view of ¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡±.


    Time sped by while Sherlock was browsing the forum. The number of active gamers dwindled, and many gamers went offline.


    Sherlock looked at the progress of the ¡°Civilization¡± download. Five hours had psed, but it was still quite some time before the download waspleted.


    Sherlock pondered if he should y another round of ¡°Dungeon¡±.


    At that time, the Dungeon Core emitted a ball of fire, and a letter was spat out. Itnded on Sherlock¡¯s table.


    The letter had a skull with the words:


    ¡°To Eternal Kingdom Dungeon Lord, the respectable Lord Sherlock¡ªSpecter College (Sent)¡±

 Chapter 52 - My Goblin Friends

    <h4>Chapter 52: My Goblin Friends</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Respectable Devil Lord Sherlock,


    We have received notice from the Special Talent Recruitment Center that your friends intend to apply asbatants and participate in the graduation research of the Liches in the new semester.


    Our college is treating this with the highest priority, and we have sent a staff member to Winterfell. We look forward to discussing the details with you and your friends. We hope that you will confirm the meeting time and location.


    The following is the contact address of our college¡¯s staff member.


    Winterfell Old District No. 777, ck Shop Hotel, Room 213. Professor Bacon, Academic Deputy Director, Specter College.¡±


    Sherlock thought that the Special Talent Recruitment Center and the Specter College were very efficient. It was less than half a day, and the Academic Deputy Director had already arrived in Winterfell.


    Sherlock asked Bru to manage the Dungeon while he used the Teleport Scroll to travel to Winterfell. After leaving the Teleport Portal Reception Hall, he looked for a Hades Horse Carriage that had a valid license.


    ¡°Winterfell Old District No. 777, ck Shop Hotel. Please use the meter, thank you!¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The horse carriage behind Sherlock cantered off when the Gnome coachman cracked his whip over the Hades Horses. In front of Sherlock was a hotel with the signboard ¡°ck Shop.¡±


    At the hotel entrance, an Orc who was scantily d looked askance at Sherlock.


    Sherlock wasn¡¯t bothered. He walked straight into the hotel.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Room 213, Professor Bacon,¡± Sherlock said to a Gnome receptionist who was busy filing her nails.


    ¡°Okay, please register your name, then proceed to Level 21. The right-handne is the fastne,¡± the receptionist said courteously.


    Sherlock was taken aback. He registered quickly and headed towards the rightne.


    At the end of the rightne, there was a Gnome in a service suit waiting. When he saw Sherlock, he perked up and asked in a shrill voice, ¡°Devil Lord, which level are you going?¡±


    ¡°Level 21, thank you.¡±


    The Gnome pped on the wall, which then started to quake. A hole opened in the middle, and a sticky liquid was stretched into thin lines.


    It wasn¡¯t a wall but a mouth or container that looked like a wall. The inside of the container was covered with wooden nks, and there was a magicalmp.


    Sherlock walked into the container, and the ¡°Mouth¡± closed immediately. After a loud bang, it started a free-fall exercise as it plunged for five seconds before stopping.


    The ¡°Mouth¡± opened up, and Sherlock looked at the corridor before him. The numbers 21 were on the sides.


    Sherlock peered out from the container. Room 213 was within a stone¡¯s throw.


    ¡°Do you want to go down? My mouth¡¯s tired!¡± the containerined in a muffled voice as Sherlock was peering around.


    Sherlock walked out, and the container shut itself, looking just like a wall.


    ¡°Pa Ta.¡±


    As Sherlock was about to knock on the door of Room 213, the door opened by itself. A scantily d Orc and Gnome walked out of the door while casting flirty gazes inside the room.


    ¡°You¡¯re so interesting, Professor. Do call us again.¡±


    ¡°We leaving. Thank you, Professor, for your hospitality~¡±


    Both of them left the room. When they saw Sherlock, they appeared nervous and walked close to the wall. They stood waiting at the fastne behind Sherlock.


    Sherlock felt weird, but he walked to Room 213 and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Did you forget your stuff? My little precious...¡±


    The room door opened, and a Skeleton who was emitting ck smoke appeared behind the door. He stopped halfway through his speech and looked stunned when he saw a Devil by the door.


    ¡°Apologies, you are?¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you, I¡¯m Devil Lord Sherlock.¡± Sherlock took out the letter from the Specter College and passed it to the Skeleton politely. ¡°I found this ce ording to the address indicated on the letter. Are you Professor Bacon, Academic Deputy Director of the Specter College?¡±


    The Skeleton looked at Sherlock and gazed at the Orc and Gnome waiting at the fastne. Then he looked at his own Skeleton frame, and his cheekbones blushed.


    ¡°Doe in, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    Professor Bacon made way for Sherlock to step in.


    The room was quite high ss, with a living room and a bedroom that were filled with a pungent smell. Bags filled with mud were scattered by the tea set. The sofa had a sizeable Orc pillow, and the bed was a mess. It looked as though there was a pillow fight.


    ¡°Apologies, I just arrived and am too tired to clean up. You should have informed me earlier so that I could have prepared. Please take a seat while I change my clothes,¡± Professor Bacon said as he entered his bedroom. He came out of the room with a bathrobe.


    ¡°Those two just now...¡± Sherlock pointed outside the door.


    ¡°Those were my sponsored students whose families are poor. They are good students with bright futures. I don¡¯t wish to see them disadvantaged because of their poverty. They knew I came to Winterfell and came to thank me. Do you understand me?¡± Professor Bacon said as he brewed a cup of blood chrysanthemum tea for Sherlock. He sat on the sofa and threw the pillow behind him as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Understand, I fully understand.¡± Sherlock nodded and said sincerely, ¡°It¡¯s rare to find a Specter like Professor Bacon, someone who ispassionate and has high integrity. It¡¯s good to help destitute students. Now, let¡¯s discuss thebatants of the Liches¡¯ graduation research.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, let¡¯s discuss the important affairs. How many of your friends will be taking part in the graduation research?¡± Professor Bacon extended his hand and pressed his thumb and index finger together as if he was squeezing something. ¡°In our recruitment notice, we stated that there¡¯s danger, just a little bit of danger. Creatures lose their lives every year. Our college has a limited budget, so high remuneration andpensation are out of the question. Don¡¯t worry Lord Sherlock, the remuneration won¡¯t be that low either.¡±


    ¡°I know those from the Special Talents Recruitment Center. I would like to know how many creatures your college is recruiting, how much they are paid, and how long itsts?¡± Sherlock asked.


    ¡°As the college is thergest Specter organization in the northern Underworld, more than half of the Liches graduate from our college. Every year, there are many graduates, so we intend to recruit a thousand creatures, and the remuneration is a hundred Magic Stones. The duration is ten months topletion, assuming there are no deaths. If all of them perish, then we would have to recruit again, and the duration would be off.¡±


    Professor Bacon sighed.


    ¡°The recruitment of these talents takes up a lot of time. Even the Surface Wars and the Underworld Wars take a shorter time. For the past tens of years, there has been no sessfulpletion within three months, and the annual graduation is dragged on for a long time. The longest time was over ten years. It¡¯s not easy being an Academic Deputy Director.¡±


    ¡°It is indeed hard on you,¡± Sherlock said with empathy.


    ¡°How many of your friends are applying? If the number isrge, I can apply to the college to pay youmission, Lord Sherlock,¡± Professor Bacon said as he lifted the cup of bloody chrysanthemum to his mouth. The chrysanthemum flowed down the mandible and dripped on the sofa and floor.


    ¡°To be honest, I would like to undertake the entire recruitment requirement for this year¡¯s graduation research. If possible, I would like to create a long term coboration with your college. The scope of the coboration wouldn¡¯t be limited to research,¡± Sherlock said earnestly as Professor Bacon gaped in astonishment.


    He was stunned for a long while before saying, ¡°Lord Sherlock wishes to undertake the recruitment requirement for this year¡¯s graduation research? Perhaps Lord Sherlock didn¡¯t understand my intention. We don¡¯t ept powerful creatures since the graduating Liches are far inferior to mature and experienced Liches. If thebatants are too strong, the Liches might not be able to fend for themselves, and then we would be unable to assess their capabilities. Hence, we would like to recruit Orcs or Gnomes. A superior Devil like you might not be a suitable candidate.¡±


    ¡°Apologies Professor, you have mistaken my intention. I¡¯m not participating. My friends are taking part,¡± Sherlock shook his head as he replied.


    ¡°Pardon my question, but who are your friends? Gnomes? Orcs? Are there enough of them? Don¡¯t they require deathpensation?¡± Professor Bacon asked worriedly.


    ¡°My Goblin friends,¡± Sherlock answered.

 Chapter 53 - What Is an Instance Dungeon?

    <h4>Chapter 53: What Is an Instance Dungeon?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    After Sherlock finished speaking, it became dead quiet.


    Professor Bacon straightened his body. Then he folded his arms to support his chin and leaned on the sofa twice, making bone scraping sounds.


    Sherlock was patient. He crossed his legs and sipped his thick, fragrant, and bloody chrysanthemum tea.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying...¡±


    Professor Bacon stood up and paced in the room.


    ¡°Your Goblin friends are taking part in the graduation research? Apologies Lord Sherlock, perhaps you¡¯ve misunderstood my intention. I didn¡¯t make it clear. The capability of thebatants cannot be too strong or too weak. I¡¯m afraid the Goblins might not be up to the job. If the Goblins be the targets of the Liches, the college might prefer to set up more scarecrows instead.¡±


    Professor Bacon had made his intentions clear, and he tried not to be offensive. If the creature sitting opposite wasn¡¯t a superior Devil drinking tea, Professor Bacon would have pointed at his nose and asked, ¡°Are you treating me like a fool?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be mistaken, Professor. My friends and I aren¡¯t looking down on the college, and we don¡¯t have the intention of fooling you. I know you¡¯re prejudiced against Goblins, and I don¡¯t like them either, but my Goblin friends are different.¡±


    Sherlock put down the cup of tea and sped his hands at his knees before saying, ¡°To be exact, these Goblins are my Dungeon¡¯s servants. Though they are servants, I treat them as friends. Their lifespans aren¡¯t long, their status in society isn¡¯t high, and they often die in idents. However, they have ideals and goals, and their capabilities are strong. Though they can¡¯t bepared to the Gnomes and Orcs, they are able to handle the Spirit Legion conjured by the novice Liches. They are also resilient. They enjoy challenging themselves and doing the impossible. One hundred Magic Stones is more than enough for a Goblin, as hispensation is only 50 Magic Stones. They won¡¯t have anyints, even if there¡¯s a fatality. Also, nobody willin and cause a negative public opinion since there is no Goblin Rights Protection Association.¡±


    Professor Bacon thought for a while and said, ¡°Lord Sherlock would like to send your Goblins to be cannon fodders. You n to charge 50 Magic Stones as theirpensation while you take 50 Magic Stones asmission?¡±


    ¡°How could I do that? I¡¯m not that kind of person. How would I appropriate 50 Magic Stones from the Goblins?¡± Sherlock said with integrity.


    Though Lord Sherlock said it with integrity, without a contract, the Devil¡¯s words weren¡¯t reliable.


    Professor Bacon made a simple calction. For a Dungeon Core to recruit a Goblin, only a signed contract was required. With the Dungeon Lord¡¯s identity, he could deceive them into participating in the research without paying their sry. After they perished, 50 Magic Stones would be given aspensation. Meanwhile, Lord Sherlock could keep 50 Magic Stones. This would be an infinite money-making scheme!


    The crux was whether the college was willing to ept the Goblins as the Liches¡¯ opponents.


    The college was obviously not willing.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, as you know, I can¡¯t make a decision. Please go back and wait a while. I¡¯ll convey your proposal to the college. If they are agreeable, I¡¯ll inform you straight away,¡± Professor Bacon stood up and said.


    ¡°Professor, I understand your predicament. If you don¡¯t try and dismiss my Goblin friends straight away, aren¡¯t you too dogmatic?¡±


    Sherlock stood up and said, ¡°Since you are here in Winterfell, it would be a pity if you leave. Why don¡¯t you give my Goblin friends a chance?¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I would like to give your Goblin friends a chance, but the college has rules that I can¡¯t break.¡± Professor Bacon shook his ribs and sighed.


    ¡°Professor Bacon, give my Goblin friends a chance, and you will have more time to stay in Winterfell for investigation. You¡¯re also giving the poor Winterfell female students a chance. I know of a ce with many poor and beautiful female students...¡±


    Sherlock didn¡¯t manage to finish his sentence before Professor Bacon¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Where?¡±


    Professor Bacon felt he was too rash and changed his tune.


    ¡°I mean, where is your Dungeon? I¡¯m willing to spend more time to investigate and see if your Goblin friends are as good inbat as you imed.¡±


    ¡°Of course, the Eternal Kingdom wees your arrival. I have a small request,¡± Sherlock said.


    ¡°My Goblin friends have a special trait. If you appear as a College Academic Deputy Director to investigate, it might not incite their fighting spirit. As you know, the minds of Goblins are hard to figure out. If I don¡¯t create a sense of mission in them, they might not be willing to participate in the graduation research.¡±


    Professor Bacon tilted his emotionless skull face as Sherlock edged close to him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and think of a good solution while Professor Bacon focuses on helping the poor female students in Winterfell. Wait for my letter.¡±


    ...


    The bright rays of the Teleport Portal illuminated the Dungeon Core Main Hall. The gamers, who were carrying bricks diligently, looked in the direction of the portal.


    As Sherlock walked out, the gamers ran over to him. Some of them showed their coins excitedly while some injured gamers crawled or limped over.


    ¡°I¡¯m buyingnd! I¡¯m buyingnd! I want to buynd!¡±


    ¡°Bed! I want a bed!¡±


    ¡°My leg was crushed by the ore! Help me heal my leg please, Sherlie. I can¡¯t mine for ore!¡±


    ¡°Sh*t! Can¡¯t the system give a maintenance notice for the Revival System? When is ourpensation given?¡±


    The gamers shouted wildly. There were that many requests just from a hundred gamers. The group of Goblins looked like a hungry group of pets waiting for Sherlock to feed them.


    Sherlockpleted all their requests. He watched them leave before he went back to his work.


    The gamers were no longer curious about Sherlock. Though a Devil Lord looked cool and awesome, after long periods of exposure, it was no longer exciting.


    Who had the time to look at Sherlie? The time was better spent carrying bricks!


    Is the equipment improved? Is the privatend purchased? Is the bed purchased? All required money!


    As for thepensation, it was Bru who managed it. To show that Eternal Kingdom was a professional gamepany, thepensation would be sent out the next day at six o¡¯clock.


    Sherlock browsed the forum with ease in the Dungeon Core Main Hall. He also had to think of the gamers¡¯ Main Plot and background story.


    The forum was filled with discussions about the background story of ¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡±, the rtionship between Sherlie and the octopus Devil, the rtionship between the Subus and Sherlie, Baron Lassie¡¯s warm attitude towards Sherlie, and other trivial content.


    All these attracted the insane curiosity of the gamers. Though only fragments of information were presented to the gamers, they spected that the game producers were nning a game with a massive world background. The factions included the various independent Dungeons and the Winterfell Merchant Alliance. The gamers spected on the roles of these factions. Would they be against the gamers or allies of the gamers?


    The speed of posts refreshing was fast. Pressing F5 would reveal an entirely new page.


    Only NotWearingPants¡¯ detailed mission narration remained consistently on the first page, as the post was continuously being pushed to the top.


    As Sherlock had already read the post, he wasn¡¯t interested in it.


    He browsed other posts in the forum and noticed a post which was constantly being pushed to the top. The topic was:


    [Regarding ¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡±, Spection and Analysis of the first Instance Dungeon. Spider Queen? Octopus Devil? Or Lassie?]


    ¡°Bru,¡± Sherlock shouted at Bru, who was busy coding, and asked, ¡°What is an Instance Dungeon?¡±


    ¡°Instance Dungeon? You¡¯re asking about the online game Instance Dungeons? From a professional viewpoint, an Instance Dungeon is a ce that provides generous equipment, items, and resources to gamers. It¡¯s different from normal game or scene areas. I¡¯ll let you watch some videos. These are the videos on Instance Dungeons from ¡°World of Warcraft¡±. You may use it as research for your understanding.¡±


    The screen before Sherlock showed various videos on Instance Dungeons...

 Chapter 54 - Lets Start the Show

    <h4>Chapter 54: Let¡¯s Start the Show</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Is this the Instance Dungeon from the otherworld¡¯s online game?¡± Sherlock viewed various games video channels. Some of the videos were narrated by the otherworld¡¯s gamers.


    Sherlock held his arm and pondered before saying, ¡°Though I don¡¯t understand a lot of the terms, I find the way they yed the games interesting. I roughly understand the gamers¡¯ tastes. It seems like a notorious leader of the Houndhead Men like Cramer isn¡¯t enough to whet their appetite.¡±


    Sherlock thought for a few minutes. Then he took out a pen and paper and started writing.


    ¡°Respectable Professor Bacon, Academic Deputy Director of the Specter College,


    I am sorry to impose on you while you¡¯re helping those poor female students. I¡¯m Lord Sherlock from Eternal Kingdom. I have thought of a way for you to appear...¡±


    It had been three days since the end of the Winterfell Dungeon Lord Experience Sharing Conference.


    Though the gamers were discussing excitedly in the forum, the hundred Beta Gamers decided to further the plot.


    They decided to conquer the Spiders¡¯ Lair!


    As the first released area in the game, the Spiders¡¯ Lair had been a difficult area to conquer. Many gamers were in fear of the Spiders.


    Later, there was the appearance of the BOSS, Cramer, who massacred the gamers. With the gamers¡¯ teamwork, they conquered the terrifying Cramer.


    After Cramer was defeated, there were many new plots and even a hidden mission¡ªthe Winterfell Dungeon Lord Experience Sharing Conference.


    Though only three gamers were selected for this hidden mission, they witnessed the immensity of the outside world.


    NotWearingPants posted the details of the hidden mission on the official forum, causing many gamers to specte about Eternal Kingdom¡¯s world view and background story.


    Deep within the Spiders¡¯ Lair was the Spider Queen, which was the first designated BOSS in the game. The gamers looked forward to defeating the Spider Queen so that they could discover new plots. Moreover, the Spider Queen¡¯s Hair was one of the things sought after by Sherlie. Perhaps, there would be another hidden plot!


    As such, the excitement of conquering the Spiders¡¯ Lair reached a new high.


    The gamers¡¯bat skills were being honed. With the help of Bru and Moroes, the gamers¡¯ skills improved by leaps and bounds.


    The gamers discovered tips about improving their equipment like ¡°When seeing Simba at work, volunteer and help¡±, ¡°When Simba is at work, do not disturb him¡±, and ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense to Simba¡±.


    Especially the third point. The gamers who spoke more nonsense to Simba or harassed him had an incredibly low chance of improving equipment.


    When Peasant was improving his Level 2 Short Sword, he asked Simba if there was a mission for him. Simba threatened to break his Short Sword, saying, ¡°One more word from you, and I¡¯ll destroy your sword!¡±


    With such good tips, it was foolish to antagonize Simba. If the gamers made Simba angry, they deserved to lose their swords.


    Because of the previous factors, the gamers¡¯ progress of conquering the Spiders¡¯ Lair elerated from loitering at the entrance to clearing out arge safety zone. Using it as a stronghold, they ventured deeper into the Spiders¡¯ Lair.


    Another big piece of news was that while normally gamers formed a team of three to hunt Spiders, Arthur managed to kill a Spider one-on-one using three pieces of Cramer¡¯s equipment.


    The discussion forum exploded with many topics, and many gamers tried to mimic Arthur¡¯s feat. All attempts ended in failure.


    BurningChestHair was one of them.


    He wielded one of Cramer¡¯s weapons, Cramer¡¯s Dagger, while he was armed with Eternal Kingdom¡¯s shield and armor that were improved to Level 4. He was challenging a Spider cautiously while the other gamers watched from a hidden location.


    If the gamers were too close, the Spider might escape in fear.


    When faced with a single Goblin, the Spider had no intention to flee. Though the Spiders were hunted daily, with their low intellect, they didn¡¯t have the intelligence to figure out the capability of the Goblins.


    BurningChestHair regted his breathing, which was something taught to him by Moroes in his first ss. To survive in a life or death situation, the Goblin had to master his breathing!


    BurningChestHair wasn¡¯t in a life or death situation. Instead, the Spider had many injuries after being stabbed many times.


    The advantage of the Dagger was that it was small and convenient. If the Goblin was able to get close to the Spider, he was able to stab many times. As the Dagger was lighter, the attack speed was higher than a Short Sword.


    Though the damage wasn¡¯t as high as the Short Sword and Hammer, it was as high as 0-25. A fully improved Eternal Kingdom Short Sword only had 0-15 damage.


    With such high damage, it was a different feeling to stab the Spider with the Dagger.


    There was no way to verify that the 0-25 Dagger was more destructive than the Hiltless Short Sword with 0-15 damage. It was a joy to stab, and the Dagger created confidence.


    BurningChestHair wasn¡¯tcent, as he didn¡¯t have three pieces of legendary equipment like Arthur. Arthur had a te Legging, a Short Sword, and a Breastte.


    With the three pieces of legendary equipment, as long as the head wasn¡¯t stomped by the Spider¡¯s leg, the Goblin was safe. But for BurningChestHair, he only had a piece of Level 4 armor. If he didn¡¯t parry with his shield, his body armor could only take a hit. If his armor took a second hit, he would be mortally wounded.


    BurningChestHair could feel that the hit points of the Spider were dwindling. Though he couldn¡¯t see the hit points, after killing so many Spiders over these few days, he could feel it!


    The Spider charged at BurningChestHair!


    He also charged at the Spider with a cool slide as he raised up his Dagger in an attempt to slit open the belly of the struggling Spider!


    He was fast and looked cool. As he neared the Spider¡¯s leg, he didn¡¯t panic, and there was no fear.


    The Spider¡¯s leg prated his skull and nailed him to the ground. BurningChestHair perished.


    ¡°Aiya, it was that close, but he failed again!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. ChestHair¡¯s solo kill was harder than Arthur¡¯s. It¡¯s a pity it failed.¡±


    ¡°What a pity. Try again next time. He fought the Spider for two hours. Such a pity.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and recover the corpse. I wonder if Sherlie can revive him with his smashed head.¡±


    The four gamers finished off the struggling Spider. They then dragged BurningChestHair¡¯s corpse and the Spider¡¯s carcass happily back to Eternal Kingdom.


    The gamers didn¡¯t know that their actions were being observed by a superior Devil and a skeleton Lich hidden in the shadows.


    Bacon gazed at the scene with his empty eye sockets and gaped for a long time.


    Bacon was summoned by Sherlock to Eternal Kingdom secretly. Sherlock epted his Teleport request after he closed the Dungeon Core Main Hall. Then he used his Mana to make both of them invisible before sneaking into the Spiders¡¯ Lair to observe.


    After a long time, Bacon said with a tone of disbelief, ¡°These Goblins... were they trained by you? How many of thesebat Goblins do you have? Though they are a bit weak, they are perfect for our graduating students. Do you have a thousand? With these Goblins, I would need 1500 of them to be cannon fodder... I mean toplete the graduating research.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the numbers. As long as Professor Bacon feels that they are suitable, and as long as there¡¯s payment of Magic Stones, the quantity of Goblins is not a problem,¡± Sherlock assured him solemnly.


    ¡°What aboutbat skills quality? Are they like the Goblins just now?¡± Professor Bacon sounded worried.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already discussed this with you. You have to investigate and test the capabilities of the Goblins ording to our discussed method,¡± Sherlock said.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do the testing, but is it necessary? Lord Sherlock rmended the poor students¡¯ gathering ce and allowed me to help themplete their studies, and while I¡¯m very grateful, this matter is embarrassing. I don¡¯t have any drama performance experience. Should we get a professional actor?¡± Professor Bacon looked hesitant.


    ¡°A professional actor wouldn¡¯t have the capability. Professor Bacon is more suitable. Enough discussion. Since they¡¯re online, I mean, since they haven¡¯t slept, let¡¯s start the show!¡± Sherlock looked at Professor Bacon and said.

 Chapter 55 - Did You Drug Them?

    <h4>Chapter 55: Did You Drug Them?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    On a gray mud stump, a Houndhead Man looked around warily as his nose sniffed about. In the Labyrinth-like Spiders¡¯ Lair, the smell of Goblins pervaded the air, and the Houndhead Man felt uneasy.


    Ten days prior, a group of Goblins appeared in the normally peaceful Spiders¡¯ Lair. Initially, these Goblins were food for the Spiders, and they came in mad hordes.


    The Houndhead Men Tribe benefited from the extra food source, though not for long. The predator and prey switched roles within a few days. The Spiders faced extinction as their numbers dwindled, and the Goblins ventured deeper into the Spiders¡¯ Lair and disrupted the Houndhead Men¡¯s lives.


    The most important thing was that the Houndhead Men didn¡¯t have enough food!


    The young Houndhead Man didn¡¯t know anything after that. He only knew that the leader left, the Elder left, and the strong warriors left and that they never came back.


    He had to hunt for food, and his prey was the Goblins!


    And he didn¡¯t ponder the important question of why the leader, Elder, and the warriors didn¡¯te back because his low intelligence couldn¡¯t cope with such aplex question.


    Then he discovered a lone Goblin, who could be eaten once the head was removed!


    The young Houndhead Man edged closer to the lone Goblin, whose head was showing strange green words. The Goblin was wearing a Breastte and te Leggings. However, it was alright since his back skull was unprotected. All the Houndhead Man needed to do was to club the Goblin, and he would pass out.


    The young Houndhead Man was confident, and his charging speed elerated. Suddenly, he felt something trip his leg, and he fell to the ground with a thud.


    He felt dizzy and nauseous. He was unable to stand up, and he heard the Goblins talking.


    ¡°Gosh, the traps are effective!¡±


    ¡°666, the degree of freedom is too high. I¡¯m going to brag about it on the forum.¡±


    The Houndhead Man screamed and wanted to stand up, but he felt he was being tossed over. His neck felt cold, and he was unable to make any sounds. He saw three Goblins staring at him before his vision became blurred...


    Arthur ended the Houndhead Man¡¯s life with a precision cut. NotWearingPants and Sylvanas checked that the HoundHead Man was no longer breathing before searching around.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing valuable. It¡¯s too pathetic. At least have some bronze coins...¡± NotWearingPants sighed with disappointment.


    ¡°We¡¯re better off fighting Spiders. At least the materials can be exchanged for coins and Reputation Points or used for equipment improvement.¡±


    Sylvanas was disappointed and said, ¡°Weid an ambush here for an hour, and there¡¯s only a Houndhead Man. If we don¡¯t venture deeper into the Spiders¡¯ Lair, there won¡¯t be any Spiders.¡±


    ¡°Never. If we venture deeper, we might get lost. It wasn¡¯t easy to improve my equipment to Level 4. If we all perish, I¡¯ll lose my equipment. No way. We¡¯ll form arger expedition for safety and find the Spider Queen as soon as possible. Once we defeat this BOSS, I bet there will be a new plot and mission.¡±


    NotWearingPants folded his arms and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back. I¡¯m going to post on the forum and then go offline.¡±


    Sylvanas and Arthur agreed, and the three of them walked in the direction of the Dungeon.


    The gamers had already left road signs and location marks in their. They even cleared arge space for use as a stronghold.


    The term stronghold was the gamers¡¯ term, and the ce was meant for gamers who were in danger or needed to go offline to obtain sanctuary. Those who were lucky might encounter other resting gamers who could help out.


    ¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡± was a Virtual Reality Online Game with a high degree of freedom. When the Goblins were outside the Dungeon, there were no safety zones.


    The concept of the stronghold was randomly proposed by a Beta Gamer and promoted on the discussion forum. It was well-received by other gamers. As there were only a hundred gamers, it was easy to get a consensus.


    NotWearingPants, Arthur, and Sylvanas didn¡¯t bother with the corpse of the Houndhead Man since Sherlie didn¡¯t require any Houndhead Men as materials. The three gamers decided to return to the Dungeon.


    As they were about to leave, there was movementing from behind. The dead Houndhead Man stood up trembling!


    His eyes were shimmering with green rays of light.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± NotWearingPants was confused.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m a bit scared...¡± Sylvanas squirmed her body and shifted closer to Arthur.


    ¡°Gosh, don¡¯t pretend to be a dainty girl. You¡¯re a rich gamer, learn the aloofness of Arthur.¡±


    NotWearingPants looked teasingly at Sylvanas, who was indignant as she replied, ¡°Since when am I pretending? I¡¯m a dainty girl born after 2000. You don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    ¡°The heck I do!¡±


    ¡°If you say one more word, I¡¯ll kill you. Don¡¯t smear my virtuous image in front of Brother Arthur.¡±


    ¡°Gosh, I almost vomited my meal fromst night. If I were you, Arthur, I¡¯d chop off her head.¡±


    While NotWearingPants and Sylvanas were bickering by Arthur¡¯s sides, the Houndhead Man charged forward.


    ¡°That fast!¡±


    NotWearingPants saw the charging Houndhead Man, who had greater speed than before. He instinctively raised his shield and Short Sword. His experience told him that things weren¡¯t so simple. This Houndhead Man was different from the other monsters!


    While NotWearingPants was getting ready, Arthur had charged forward while swinging the Cramer¡¯s Short Sword. He prated the Houndhead Man¡¯s body with his sword, but the Houndhead Man raised his club as though he was intact. Then the Houndhead Man smashed the club down on Arthur¡¯s head.


    ¡°Arthur¡ª!¡±


    As Arthur copsed to the ground, Sylvanas shouted out like in the young idol love dramas. However, her Goblin voice sounded like pigs being sent to the ughterhouse.


    Sylvanas readied her Short Bow with an arrow in one smooth motion.


    ¡°Shoo!¡± An arrow flew towards the Houndhead Man and struck Arthur¡¯s face.


    Arthur¡¯s Short Sword, Breastte, and te Leggings vanished after shing with brilliant rays, leaving Arthur in shorts. An arrow was stuck in his face as he fell face up at the Houndhead Man¡¯s legs. He was motionless.


    It was obvious that he had perished.


    ¡°D*mn, it¡¯s so hrious, you¡¯re killing me. Hahahaha!¡± NotWearingPants fell to the ground rolling as he guffawed.


    Sylvanas gave NotWearingPants a vicious kick. She put away her bow and readied her Short Sword as she charged towards the Houndhead Man.


    NotWearingPantsughed for a while before he charged.


    Both of them attacked the Houndhead Man in a pincer formation. Though the speed of the Houndhead Man had be faster, the gamers were prepared, and the Houndhead Man copsed to the ground once again.


    The skeletons left by the Spiders started to stand up. Their eyes were filled with a green light.


    ¡°What¡¯s that? New monsters?¡±


    ¡°There are too many of them. Let¡¯s run!¡±


    NotWearingPants and Sylvanas dragged Arthur as they fled. NotWearingPants took two steps before returning to drag the HoundHead Man¡¯s corpse.


    ¡°It¡¯s so funny. Arthur was killed by you, a guy pretending to be a girl.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll shoot you the next time! It was unintentional!¡±


    ¡°Do you believe that he¡¯ll give you a good scolding? Hahahaha!¡±


    ¡°Brother Arthur won¡¯t scold me!¡±


    The teasing and bickering of the two gamers faded into the distance.


    Professor Bacon, who was at the corner conjuring the Specter Warriors and observing the gamers, looked seriously at Sherlock and asked, ¡°Lord Sherlock, did you... give the Goblins drugs?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. Why would I give them Combat Stimnts? They went through basicbat skills training. With proper training, the Goblins can be good fighters,¡± Sherlock said while shaking his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean that. I¡¯m saying...¡± Professor Bacon organized his thoughts and said, ¡°They saw the Specter Warriors, but they were fearless and even killed one of theirpanions. They dragged the corpses as though it was normal. They even chatted and joked while running away. Were they high from the drugs?¡±

 Chapter 56 - I Am—Ba.Mannoroth.Con

    <strong>Chapter 56: I Am¡ªBa.Mannoroth.Con</strong>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    NotWearingPants and Sylvanas dragged the corpses of the Houndhead Man Specter Warrior and Arthur as they ran to the stronghold that was set up by the gamers in the Spiders¡¯ Lair.


    There were ten gamers in the stronghold who were eating Spider Meat, resting to recover their strength, and chatting.


    When they saw the two gamers running anxiously with Arthur, whose face was shot, they burst intoughter.


    ¡°Is it funny? The Houndhead Man died once and revived, and new monsters started appearing from the sides. They looked like skeletons that we haven¡¯t seen before. I guess it could be a BOSS. Call for reinforcements. I¡¯m posting on the discussion forum!¡±


    Sylvanas blushed from the gamers¡¯ teasing. After speaking, sheid on the ground and went offline. She had gone to the forum to create a post.


    When they heard about the new monsters, they climbed up and wanted to take a look. NotWearingPants brought the gamers to the cave where the Skeletons appeared.


    The cave was filled densely with Skeletons, and they continued to grow in number.


    There were a lot of bones umted over the years in the Spiders¡¯ Lair. The gamers contributed their fair share over the past month. The bones were conjured by Professor Bacon to be the Spirit Legion.


    The gamers hadn¡¯t witnessed such a scene before, and the Skeletons were frightening. They were ustomed to Underground Spiders, but with that many Skeletons, whose eyes were beaming with green light, they started to panic.


    Nobody fled despite their panic. It wasn¡¯t easy to encounter such a strange phenomenon. There must be something, perhaps a hidden plot or mission.


    It was terrifying, but with more than ten of them gathered together, the gamersposed themselves. Moreover, it was only a game!


    The Skeleton Soldiers on the outer perimeter discovered the gamers. They opened their mouths and ¡°Ka Cha¡± sounds filled the cave as they charged at the gamers.


    ¡°Oh my God! It¡¯s scary!¡±


    ¡°Is this a horror game?¡±


    ¡°Be quick! Who¡¯s fighting the monster?¡±


    The gamers hadn¡¯t fought with Skeleton Soldiers before, and they were disorganized. There was a gamer who copsed to the ground after being scared offline.


    There were only five Skeleton Soldiers, and they didn¡¯t have any weapons. They used their bones or the stones on the ground as weapons as they charged at the gamers. One of the Skeletons was a Dire Wolf. The mouth had sharp fangs that made this Skeleton more threatening than the normal humanoid Skeletons.


    The gamers were fully armed with shields, weapons, and armor. Though they screamed and were terrified by the Skeleton Soldiers, they gained courage in greater numbers. They had ten of them versus five Skeleton Soldiers.


    The gamers charged at the Skeleton Soldiers and shed wildly.


    The fighting alerted the other Skeleton Soldiers, and more of them made their way to themotion.


    The gamers realized their predicament. They shouted to each other before fleeing.


    On the discussion forum, Sylvanas made a post entitled [Undead monsters appearing in Spiders¡¯ Lair! Call for all Beta Gamers to rally!]. The post created a sensation on the forum.


    The chain reaction was that the gamers who were carrying bricks went out in force, except for the offline gamers and a pro-life gamer who was nting at the flowerbed.


    The gamers marched out together, leaving only four NPCs in the Dungeon.


    Moroes made use of the opportunity to chat with Simba and Mufasa at the cksmith Shop, as they appeared more normal than the Goblins.


    Even the useless Little Fairy, whoid on the bed daily and spat saliva at the gamers who harassed her, appeared more normal than the Goblins.


    Two ckiron Dwarves and a Gnome sat in the cksmith Shop, enjoying a cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea and a slice of mousse Spider Leg cake. They gazed in the direction the Goblins left and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Another peaceful day in the Eternal Kingdom Dungeon.


    ...


    Killing! More killing!


    Every gamer was surrounded by one or two Skeleton Soldiers, and more Skeleton Soldiers starteding in.


    When the gamers who were carrying bricks rushed to the Spiders¡¯ Lair, the ten gamers who were defending the stronghold were being chased out by the Skeleton Soldiers. Other gamers in the Spiders¡¯ Lair were also being chased out by the Undead forces.


    The gamers consolidated their forces and fought a terrible battle with the Skeleton Legion!


    The gamers were brave, but they quickly retreated.


    It wasn¡¯t that the gamers couldn¡¯t defeat the Skeleton Legion. While the Skeleton Soldiers had greater numbers, most of them were without armor and weapons. The Skeleton Soldiers would use their bone fists to hammer the gamers¡¯ chests while the Wild Beast Skeletons that had teeth stood by the side and watched.


    The gamers retreated because they didn¡¯t want to fight.


    It was risky to fight the Skeleton Soldiers. If they were surrounded, they couldn¡¯t run away, and then they would lose their equipment.


    The situation wasn¡¯t clear, and they didn¡¯t want to kill the Skeleton Soldiers blindly. There were no Reputation Points and no loot. If there were Reputation or coin rewards, then the gamers would be willing to kill Skeleton Soldiers daily!


    The gamers retreated from the Skeleton Soldiers, who were unable to catch up with them.


    The Skeleton Soldiers didn¡¯t pursue the gamers, wandering around in the Spider¡¯s Lair instead.


    The gamers gathered and did a roll call. Besides a gamer whose face was badly beaten by the Skeleton Soldiers, there were no casualties.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? This is?¡±


    ¡°A Bug?¡±


    ¡°Is there going to be a new map?¡±


    ¡°Did someone unravel a plot?¡±


    The gamers started discussing. Before they figured out what was happening, nobody wanted to fight with the Skeletons.


    At this instance, the cave was filled with a gust of cold wind, and it sounded like a whistle. Dark Mana gathered from all directions towards the Spiders¡¯ Lair entrance.


    The gamers hadn¡¯t seen such effects before, and they stared wide-eyed at the strange phenomenon.


    ¡°Gosh, that¡¯s awesome!¡±


    ¡°Looks like Hollywood special effects. The game producers are awesome.¡±


    ¡°Did someone unlock a plot? Sylvanas, did you discover good stuff?¡±


    ¡°Could you keep quiet so that I can watch the plot?¡±


    The group of gamers chatted incessantly. The dark Mana gathered and formed a cloaked man with dark smoke. The man was covered entirely by the cloak, and his face was indiscernible. Only two green rays shot out like some hellish mes from within the cloak.


    ¡°Small and lowly Goblins, you dare to challenge the Devil from the Void!¡±


    The Devil¡¯s voice was deep, muffled, and hoarse, as though it was emitted from a box.


    The cloaked man appeared in an environment that screamed: ¡°I am a BOSS¡±. The gamers started to chat loudly.


    ¡°Sh*t-!!! This is the first BOSS with dialogue! That¡¯s strange!¡±


    ¡°Incredible. It seems like after defeating the terrifying Cramer, we¡¯re going to save the world again.¡±


    ¡°This is hrious. You are so entertaining. I told you that you had unraveled some plot.¡±


    ¡°The special effects of the BOSS¡¯s appearance were incredible. It¡¯s a pity that the special effects of the surrounding scene weren¡¯t as good.¡±


    ¡°Arge group of Skeleton Soldiers. Could it be a cmity brought by the departed souls?¡±


    ¡°How do we fight? How do we fight? How do we fight this BOSS?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s strip out of our equipment and send in a wave of cannon fodder to check out his skills.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going offline soon. Don¡¯t kill the BOSS that fast. Wait for me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We fought for a few days to defeat Cramer. This BOSS looks more powerful than Cramer. We don¡¯t even know if we can fight it. Perhaps it¡¯s just a Plot BOSS to whet our appetite.¡±


    ¡°Gosh, that¡¯s right. This BOSS looks powerful.¡±


    The gamers chatted wildly in front of Ba.Mannoroth.Con. Some even stripped out of their armor and pants.


    Ba.Mannoroth.Con was stunned by what he saw. A stone hit his cloak, and he turned to see the invisible Sherlock giving hints with his lips.


    ¡°Make haste, make haste!¡±


    Ba.Mannoroth.Con recovered himself and continued to speak using his previous voice,


    ¡°I am¡ªBa.Mannoroth.Con. I¡¯m here to destroy your paltry world. You are all¡ªdispensable!¡±


    Sherlock coordinated by exerting his dominance so that the gamers couldn¡¯t move. It was like being immersed in a plot with a restriction on moving.


    The hand of ¡°Ba.Mannoroth.Con¡± gathered a ball of dark Mana that became dark rays and shot towards the gamers.


    Before the gamers could react, dark rays appeared in front of them. A tall figure suddenly appeared among the gamers. His huge Devil wings extended, and a magical barrier engulfed all the gamers. The dark rays collided with the magical barrier and created scintiting effects and a static noise.


    Sherlock lifted his hand, and his figure appeared Godlike in the lighting effect. He was resolute andmanded the gamers, ¡°Keep close to me! Citizens of the Eternal Kingdom! I will shield you!¡±

 Chapter 57 - The Extremely Responsible Lord Sherlock

    <h4>Chapter 57: The Extremely Responsible Lord Sherlock</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    After Sherlock¡¯smand, none of the gamers moved.


    They were restrained by Sherlock¡¯s dominance, and they focused on watching the Plot Animation.


    As the dark rays collided with the magical barrier and created multi-colored sparks and realistic sound effects, the tall, cloaked Ba.Mannoroth.Con advanced towards Sherlock and spoke in a deep, eerie devilish voice, ¡°Sherlock? Just as I thought. You were here. I detected your odor long ago.¡±


    Sherlock was in agony as he shouted dramatically, ¡°No¡ª! My power is being drained!¡±


    The magical barrier became weaker and weaker. The dark magical beam prated the barrier and pounded Sherlock.


    ¡°Die! Sherlock, you can¡¯t stop me this time!¡±


    The dark magical beam from Ba.Mannoroth.Con¡¯s hand pounded Sherlock continuously. The brilliance from the magical contact almost engulfed Sherlock.


    ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± Sherlock howled in agony as he knelt on one knee and supported himself with a hand on the ground. He looked extremely vulnerable, and he shouted to the gamers, ¡°Help me! Citizens of the Eternal Kingdom, stop him! Stop Ba.Mannoroth.Con!¡±


    The gamers realized that they were able to move. It wasn¡¯t known who shouted, ¡°For Sherlie! For Eternal Kingdom!¡±


    However, the other gamers began shouting as well.


    ¡°For Noko!¡±


    ¡°For the equipment!¡±


    ¡°For the world!¡±


    ¡°For Azeroth!¡±


    ¡°For Madoka Kaname!¡±


    ¡°Waaaa-!¡±


    ¡°D*mn! It¡¯s only a plot BOSS, could you stop yelling? There¡¯s no loot for fighting a plot BOSS! Haven¡¯t you yed online games before?¡±


    The gamers screamed at the top of their lungs as they charged at Ba.Mannoroth.Con.


    Ba.Mannoroth.Con was dumbstruck and backed up. He had lots of experience, but he hadn¡¯t seen a bunch of fearless Goblins charging at him.


    Heposed himself and shouted, ¡°Pathetic Goblins, do you think you can stop me? I came from the Void, I am¡ªBa.Mannoroth.Con!


    Once the word Con was uttered, a gust of magical wind blew from Ba.Mannoroth.Con¡¯s body and made them fall all over the ce.


    The gamers steadied themselves and charged nosily at Ba.Mannoroth.Con. The one hundred Goblins were armed with Short Swords as they charged wildly.


    Though Ba.Mannoroth.Con was tall, he wasn¡¯t as tall as Sherlock. The gamers were at the height of his thigh, which created a serious problem. The gamers who were on the outer rim were unable to sh at Ba.Mannoroth.Con.


    If Ba.Mannoroth.Con was tens of meters tall and tens of meters wide, then the gamers would be able to form a circle and sh at him. However, only six to seven gamers were able to surround him. The second ring of gamers had to stab at his knees or thighs through the first ring.


    The third ring of gamers could only stab at the first ring of gamers through the second ring of gamers.


    Each stab drew fresh blood all over the ce, and the gamers wailed.


    ¡°Sh*t! Who are you stabbing? Could you look where you¡¯re stabbing?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve stabbed your allies! D*mn it!¡±


    ¡°Stop stabbing! The BOSS didn¡¯t attack us. We¡¯ve killed a few of our allies!¡±


    ¡°D*mn! Did you stab me?¡±


    ¡°Could you attack the BOSS? Why did you attack your own people?¡±


    ¡°He stabbed me first!¡±


    ¡°Idiot, didn¡¯t we vow to be united?¡±


    ¡°Why are you bickering? If you continue bickering, I¡¯ll hang all of you on the tallest tree on top of the Yellow Mountain!¡±


    ¡°Those who killed allies should die first!¡±


    ¡°Yes, why are you creating trouble out of nothing?¡±


    ¡°Yes? KKP.¡±


    ¡°This is hrious! What the heck! I¡¯m not fighting anymore! D*mn, hahaha! It¡¯s so hrious that I can¡¯t hold my sword properly. Hahaha!¡±


    ...


    Before Ba.Mannoroth.Con, tens of Goblins were in chaos. A few Goblins were stabbed to death. A gamer at the backid on the ground andughed while tossing around. A few Goblins at the front threw their swords away and wrestled with each other... Every Goblin was shouting and screaming. Ba.Mannoroth.Con¡¯s ears were filled with incessant noise.


    Ba.Mannoroth.Con felt someone cutting his toe. He lowered his head and saw a Goblin whose head showed the strange words BurningChestHair. The Goblin was holding a broken dagger as he sprawled on the ground with one hand acting as a support. He was trimming Ba.Mannoroth.Con¡¯s toenails.


    Another Goblin stepped on BurningChestHair¡¯s back in the chaos, but he didn¡¯t move at all. He was focused on trimming Ba.Mannoroth.Con¡¯s toenails. As he trimmed, he shouted, ¡°Horizontal sh, berserker strike, horizontal sh, berserker strike...¡±


    Ba.Mannoroth.Con stood dumbfounded while lifting his hand to create the magical beam that shot at Sherlock¡¯s body. Though the gamers shed at him, there was no damage. The gamers couldn¡¯t even damage his cloak that was protected by magical defenses.


    The gamers shed for a period of time while Sherlock encouraged them.


    A minuteter, Ba.Mannoroth.Con conjured a magical wind that blew away the gamers surrounding him. Sherlock exerted his dominance, and the gamers were unable to move or speak.


    To the gamers, they had entered another Plot Animation.


    ¡°Thank you for your help, citizens of the Eternal Kingdom. My power... hase back!¡±


    Sherlock stood up as his ck Mana expanded and dispersed Ba.Mannoroth.Con¡¯s dark beam.


    Ba.Mannoroth.Con backed up and shouted, ¡°No! This is impossible!¡±


    ¡°Ba.Mannoroth.Con, you won¡¯t be sessful!¡± Sherlock walked towards Ba.Mannoroth.Con and said, ¡°The citizens of Eternal Kingdom will stop you!¡±


    Sherlock jumped high up and transformed into a ck magical block that smashed on Ba.Mannoroth.Con. There were bright lights and loud banging sounds.


    Under Sherlock¡¯s magical attack, the ground formed a pit.


    When everything was quiet, the thick Mana became small particles that floated in the air like ck snowkes that scattered down.


    Ba.Mannoroth.Con stood beside the pit and was unharmed. He trembled, and he said in a trembling voice, ¡°Sherlock... I¡¯ll be back. Nobody could stop us. You can¡¯t stop us...¡±


    His body became blurred, and he vanished.


    The Skeleton Soldiers behind him fled back into the Spiders¡¯ Lair.


    When the ruckus ended, Sherlock revived the gamers¡¯ corpses and said exhausted, ¡°Thank you, citizens of the Eternal Kingdom. No, you¡¯re all heroes. Without your support, I won¡¯t be able to stop Ba.Mannoroth.Con.¡±


    Sherlock walked out of the pit and said, ¡°I know you have a lot of questions, but I need to rest. Once I¡¯ve recovered, find me in Eternal Kingdom. I¡¯ll tell you the details.¡±


    After speaking, Sherlock stood up and walked towards Eternal Kingdom. His body became blurred before he vanished.


    ¡°Gosh! What is this?¡±


    ¡°I suppose it¡¯s the new Main Plot.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s return to Eternal Kingdom. The plot¡¯s too exciting!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to make a post on the forum. It¡¯s a good chance to gain experience points!¡±


    The gamers left the Spiders¡¯ Lair entrance and walked in the direction of the Eternal Kingdom.


    Sherlock made himself invisible as he and Bacon watched the gamers leave. Sherlock said to Professor Bacon, ¡°It was hard on you, Professor Bacon. Here, this is another Winterfell gathering ce for pretty and poor female students. The address is on this piece of paper.¡±


    Sherlock handed Bacon a piece of paper.


    ¡°Aiya, Lord Sherlock, you are extremely responsible towards the poor female students. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help these poor female students.¡±


    Bacon wiped his invisible tears and kept the piece of paper.

 Chapter 58 - Initial Agreement

    <h4>Chapter 58: Initial Agreement</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Professor Bacon put the piece of paper from Sherlock in his pocket and exhaled before saying, ¡°I thought Lord Sherlock was going to kill me. You only needed to use a simple illusion...¡±


    ¡°That was for dramatic effect. Apologies for scaring Professor Bacon.¡± Sherlock waved his hand.


    ¡°It was hard on you, Lord Sherlock. You have to y these games with the Goblins... To be honest, it¡¯s shameful.¡±


    Bacon¡¯s cheekbones blushed.


    ¡°Ai, you might not believe me. They¡¯re like my family members. As long as they are living well, I¡¯m not bothered whether it¡¯s shameful or not. Yes, what do you think of the Goblins bing thebatants for the Liches?¡± Sherlock exhaled and said.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, this batch of Goblins are pretty good, though their brains don¡¯t seem right. Asbatants for the graduating Liches, I mean research assistants, there¡¯s no problem. Brains aren¡¯t required as long as they can fight and are fearless. The Goblins have proved themselves worthy. Don¡¯t you worry,¡± Bacon nodded and said.


    ¡°Professor, I¡¯m relieved. Since the Goblins are qualified, can we discuss the details of the graduating research? Let¡¯s go to my office,¡± Sherlock said as he made Bacon invisible.


    ¡°Of course...¡±


    Both of them chatted as they strolled to Eternal Kingdom.


    The gamers returned to Eternal Kingdom in a hurry. They chatted excitedly about the Plot Animation along the way.


    Lord Sherlock had said that he would tell everyone the details once they returned to the Dungeon.


    The gamers returned to the Dungeon happily and looked for Sherlock. When they saw him, Sherlock¡¯s head had arge word, ¡°Shh¡±, and they were puzzled. Sherlock said, ¡°Once I recover my power, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    Then he shut the Dungeon Core Main Hall.


    Sherlock was busy discussing the graduating research with Professor Bacon, so he was unable to tell stories to the gamers.


    To deal with the gamers¡¯ questions, Bru announced a full-service mission:


    [Full-service mission: Protect the vulnerable Devil Lord Sherlock


    Mission Description: After the battle with Ba.Mannoroth.Con, Lord Sherlock is very weak. Ba.Mannoroth.Con¡¯s evil legion could attack Eternal Kingdom anytime. Heroes of the Eternal Kingdom, take up your weapons and protect Devil Lord Sherlock! (Please note that gamers are not able to request revival during the mission period.)


    Mission Reward: Those who carry out the daily construction mission will receive double rewards.]


    All the gamers went into an infrastructure madness as they carried bricks diligently. What about the Main Plot Mission?


    It was alright, let Sherlock rest for a while!


    The gamers mined ore with their pickaxes diligently. They carried the ore stones and cut the stone bs to cover the ground in order toplete the construction missions and earn double rewards.


    In the Dungeon Core Main Hall.


    There was a table with original wood color and two wooden stools. It wasn¡¯t poor, it was simple.


    Bacon wasn¡¯t used to such an environment. He sat on the stool and ced both of his hands on the table. He tapped the table with his finger bones.


    Sherlock brewed a cup of bubbling crimson chrysanthemum tea and sat down.


    ¡°Thousands of Liches graduate annually. For the past tens of years, the college hasn¡¯t been able to recruit enough manpower, so tens of thousands of Liches have been unable to graduate. Every graduating Lich has to prepare his own Specter Warrior and obtain the approval of the examiner to graduate. They are rather strict rules. No wonder your college is the most famous Specter College.¡±


    ¡°With so many students, it isn¡¯t easy to determine theirbat power.¡± Professor Bacon nodded and said, ¡°The biggest problem is an insufficient number ofbatants. As such, the college wishes to sign the coboration agreement as soon as possible. Because it¡¯s the graduation season and yet there¡¯s not much progress, the college is getting worried. If the Goblins could make it to our college as soon as possible...¡±


    Bacon felt his words inappropriate. It was as though he was hurrying the Goblins to their death. He exined, ¡°I know we should give some time for the Goblins to bid farewell to their families. However, considering the cost of the college, if a student¡¯s graduation is dyed one day, the operating cost would increase. In addition, the umtion of students waiting to graduate is a smear to our college¡¯s reputation. Currently, it¡¯s the golden period for the development of Dungeons, and every Dungeon is in urgent need of a Lich. If we can sign the agreement earlier and begin the graduation examination, that would be perfect.¡±


    ¡°I understand, I fully understand! As the top Specter College in the northern Underworld, I will fully support your school. I don¡¯t have any problem here. We can sign the agreement now,¡± Sherlock said. ¡°I have a small question. Are you only recruiting a thousandbatants? You said just now that there are tens of thousands of Liches waiting for graduation.¡±


    ¡°You are saying...¡± Bacon¡¯s empty eye sockets lit up as he leaned forward.


    ¡°A thousandbatants won¡¯t be enough if they are all killed,¡± Sherlock said solemnly.


    Professor Bacon was stunned, and he said, ¡°This... this is a problem. We can¡¯t make things difficult for you. Obtaining a thousand Goblins from you is already... difficult for you. If I demand more, it might attract the attention of the Underworld Labor Union. Would Lord Sherlock get into trouble?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, why would I be affected? This is something the Goblins chose. I¡¯ve said that the Goblins have ideals and dreams. They don¡¯t wish to live in mediocrity. They would rather perish in a valiant battle that is appropriate for their dream and honor,¡± Sherlock said. He was in a generous mood. ¡°Your college and I will help themplete their dreams with a heavy heart.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I¡¯m touched. You¡¯re the new generation phnthropist!¡± Professor Bacon said excitedly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t deserve to be mentioned. My efforts are a notch below Professor Bacon.¡± Sherlock waved his hand modestly as he said, ¡°My intention is simple. Your college has many graduating students while my Goblins are eager to start their adventure. Shall I undertake the entire graduating research? We¡¯ll go ording to the headcount instead of fixing a number. I guarantee that it will be lower than your estimation.¡±


    ¡°Of course, to protect the college¡¯s interest, I won¡¯t get inferior Goblins to participate in the graduating research so that I can reap profits from their death,¡± Sherlock said. ¡°The Goblins will go through a strict selection process to bebat-fit Goblins. That will reduce casualties and the cost to the college to a minimum. All these terms can be included in the agreement so that the college will have a peace of mind!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Lord Sherlock, you are the epitome of justice!¡± Bacon said. ¡°This is not an insult. I hope that you don¡¯t misunderstand me.¡±


    ¡°Understand, I understand.¡± Sherlock lifted his hand and said, ¡°If the college has no other issues, we¡¯ll discuss the details in the agreement. After checking, we can sign the agreement. For the Specter Warriors summoned by the Liches, will they have their own equipment?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but not much. Most of the Skeleton Soldiers don¡¯t have any equipment. Is there a problem?¡± Professor Bacon was puzzled.


    ¡°Oh, if the Goblins defeat the Specter Warriors, can their equipment be the reward for the Goblins?¡±


    Professor Bacon understood Sherlock¡¯s intention and said, ¡°I understand Lord Sherlock¡¯s intention. The equipment prepared by the students isn¡¯t expensive, and there¡¯s no problem giving it to the Goblins as a reward. There¡¯s no such precedence, but Lord Sherlock has helped us tremendously, so we can agree to this request.¡±


    ¡°What about the students¡¯ opinions...¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll deal with the students¡¯ opinions. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°What about the equipment left by the Goblins...¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, it will be returned intact.¡±


    Sherlock and Bacon looked at each other and smiled. Bacon¡¯s face appeared happy as both of them finalized their initial agreement.


    Sherlock smiled as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss the details. Normally, a Lich and abatant would fight one-on-one. However, as the Goblins are far inferior to the Gnomes and Orcs in terms of anatomy, I suggest that two Liches fight against five Goblins in an Instance Dungeon setting!¡±


    ¡°Two Liches against five Goblins? Instance Dungeon?¡± Bacon was puzzled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to you...¡±

 Chapter 59 - Offline Maintenance

    <h4>Chapter 59: Offline Maintenance</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Sherlock and Professor Bacon finalized their initial agreement. Professor Bacon had a deeper understanding of the request to package the graduating research as a heroic conquest of an Instance Dungeon. They even discussed the details of the Instance Dungeon Plot.


    Professor Bacon used a Teleport Scroll to return to Winterfell. He had promised to bring the agreement contract and his workers three dayster.


    Sherlock would be the representative for the Goblins in the agreement with the Specter College.


    The workers would be in charge of constructing the Teleport Portal.


    The Specter College had provided a specific location for the graduating research.


    As Sherlock had agreed to supply the Goblins to solve the problem of the graduating Liches, spending a few tens of thousands of Magic Stones on building a Teleport Portal was a small matter for the college. It would help the Goblins arrive quickly at the graduating research Training Grounds.


    There were tens of thousands of graduating Liches, and a simr number of Goblins was required. Would the college provide the Teleport Scrolls? And deploy a Lich with Teleport Scrolls to Eternal Kingdom as a Teleport Specialist? No matter the method, the cost would be high!


    It was better to install a Teleport Portal and do Lord Sherlock a favor.


    A few tens of thousands of Magic Stones was a paltry sum to the Specter College. It charged high fees and provided a premium education.


    This Teleport Portal was linked to Winterfell and not Specter College.


    Winterfell was the Teleport Interchange in which the Goblins could be teleported to Specter College.


    As Specter College had only contacted Sherlock recently, there was no reason to open its school to a Dungeon governed by a superior Devil.


    Winterfell was different, it was a neutral town of the Merchant Alliance. It was perfectly safe.


    To ensure timely teleportation, the Specter College rented a Teleport Portal in Winterfell for a specialized fastne.


    Sherlock was good with the arrangement as he didn¡¯t have to use Teleport Scrolls to travel to Winterfell in the future.


    After sending off Bacon, Sherlock looked at the diligent gamers before browsing the discussion forum, which was filled with posts by the Beta Gamers.


    NotWearingPants wrote a post titled [Sherlie¡¯s plot is awesome, all other games¡¯ cut scenes were inferior!]. The post attracted tens of thousands of replies. Though it wasn¡¯t the most popr post, it attracted Sherlock¡¯s attention.


    Sherlock opened the post, and the beginning was NotWearingPants¡¯ symbolic greeting.


    ¡°Greetings everyone. It¡¯s me, NotWearingPants (.???)¥Î?..


    It has been a week since I wrote the strategy guide on Cramer. Recently, there have been great changes in the plot!


    Those gamers who were offline and non-Beta Gamers who weren¡¯t able to witness it, it¡¯s alright, I have many screenshots for your viewing pleasure.


    (Picture) (Picture) (Picture)...


    The special effects are awesomepared to the previous games that I have yed.


    The game has a 100% true to life animation that has a shocking effect. It is as though I am immersed in the ¡®Harry Potter¡¯ universe. I would say the special effects are even better than ¡®Harry Potter¡¯!


    We will discuss the game plot.


    We found many Skeleton Soldiers in the Spiders¡¯ Lair. Sylvanas posted a call to arms, and many gamers gathered in the Spiders¡¯ Lair.


    Then we were shown the Plot Animation.


    That is correct. It is the Void Devil¡ªBa.Mannoroth.Con.


    (Picture).


    There were a lot of us, and we weren¡¯t able to move during the animation. Of all the screen captures, this is the best one. Please bear with it.


    The mysterious Ba.Mannoroth.Con is the first BOSS with dialogue and is on par with Sherlock¡¯s power. Ba.Mannoroth.Con looked pretty cool.


    We only have the following information on Ba.Mannoroth.Con:


    One: He is a BOSS with hit points. Though we didn¡¯t kill him, we will definitely fight him in the future. Everyone get ready to obtain Ba.Mannoroth.Con¡¯s Leash.


    Two: He knows Sherlie, but their rtionship isn¡¯t good. He is on par or even higher than Sherlie¡¯s level.


    Three: His goal is to destroy the Underworld, but he is being stopped by Sherlie. This might be a contrived plot, so it won¡¯t be discussed.


    Four: Two of his abilities are known. The first one is to summon Skeleton Soldiers. In the fight with Ba.Mannoroth.Con, they didn¡¯te and help. The second one is to create a magical gust to blow the gamers all over the ce. It didn¡¯t cause any damage to us.


    As this is a plot BOSS fight, the abilities are for consideration only. I¡¯m not sure what his actual abilities are when we fight him in the Dungeon.


    This is what we gathered about Ba.Mannoroth.Con.


    After defeating Ba.Mannoroth.Con, we got to know about a new plot mission from Sherlie, but we will only get the details after Sherlie has recovered his power.


    As Sherlie hasn¡¯t recovered, the plot is currently unable to continue.


    As for when the plot will continue, we have to wait for updates, which are frequent during the Beta Testing.


    In the next encounter with the plot BOSS, could everyone please refrain from attacking our own gamers?


    Sherlie¡¯s plot is really awesome. Please take a look at the pictures as my words are unable to express the awesomeness!


    I am sending Sherlie¡¯s pictures:


    (Picture) (Picture) ...


    Currently, there are double rewards for the missions. I will hurry back to carry more bricks. Farewell!¡±


    [Dragon Taking Flight: The pictures showed that the producers are paying a lot for the special effects. (??_?)?]


    [Invincible Stronghold: Imaginative Lich King attacks the Sacred Nuptial Light]


    [Dark Sky: When Sherlie was vulnerable, should you not have stabbed him? What if he has loot? ?( ?¡º??)]


    [High Altitude Rain: The previous poster is smart! Why did I not think of it?]


    [Young Dragon: This is hrious. Is the ChestHair in the picture a pedicurist?]


    [Lang Ge Li Ge Lang: D*mn, it¡¯s allies, stop! (Manual Comedy)]


    [Seafood Shaved Ice: Wait, did anyone discover the front and end name of the BOSSbines into Bacon? Perhaps it¡¯s an Easter Egg?]


    [Nuclear Beard: Gosh, you found a blind spot. = ?¦Ø?=]


    ...


    As Sherlock was browsing the posts, Bru said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, the ¡®Civilization¡¯ series haspleted its download.¡±


    ¡°That fast? It has been 50 hours already? Let me see...¡±


    Sherlock closed the discussion forum and upressed the zipped file. He installed the game and started ¡°Civilization 6¡±.


    After the strange opening animation, Sherlock browsed the selectable roles and chose the Qin Emperor, who looked like a capable human leader. He clicked on the Quick Start button.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Lord Sherlock starting as a beginner? Isn¡¯t this your first time ying this type of game?¡± Bru had some experience.


    ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome. I¡¯ll learn as I go along,¡± Sherlock said confidently as he looked at the game graphics and followed the step-by-step tutorial to move his units. He noticed the words at the bottom right corner¡ªNext turn. Sherlock clicked on it.


    ...


    ¡°Lord Sherlock? Lord Sherlock! It¡¯s time!¡± Bru shouted to Sherlock.


    ¡°What? The opponent finished constructing the Wonder of the World? Impossible, I¡¯ve calcted that I¡¯m faster!¡±


    Bru said immediately, ¡°Lord Sherlock, the creatures from Specter College have arrived. It¡¯s the third day today.¡±


    ¡°Today is the third day?¡±


    Sherlock lifted his head and saw the gamers working diligently outside. A few gamers bought beds and privatend from Bru. During this period of time, Bru took over Sherlock¡¯s job.


    Sherlock was dazed. Why did time pass so fast? He felt he had only clicked a few Next Turn buttons.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, the Specter College is constructing the Teleport Portal in the Dungeon, and it will take at least two days. During this time, I suggest offline maintenance. They are different from the Winterfell workers. Most likely, they are Mana-skilled Liches. If theye in contact with our gamers, there could be issues. I¡¯ll exin offline maintenance to you...¡±


    Sherlock agreed to Bru¡¯s suggestion. He could focus on the Main Plot, background story, and the Instance Dungeon updates.


    The gamers received Bru¡¯s System announcement:


    [Offline Maintenance Notice: The game will carry out offline maintenance and upgrade the functions in the new version. The gamers are to go offline within half an hour to prevent data loss.]

 Chapter 60 - Version 0.03 Update Log

    <h4>Chapter 60: Version 0.03 Update Log</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Gosh, offline maintenance and updates?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the game updated while we¡¯re online? Why is the update done offline this time?¡±


    ¡°The servers were kept running for a month. If the servers aren¡¯t maintained, won¡¯t they overheat?¡±


    ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s better than Unix servers since there¡¯s only offline maintenance once a month.¡±


    ¡°How long is the maintenance? Is there a notice on the official website?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go offline. Go, go, go. Let¡¯s go to our Residential Area to go offline.¡±


    ...


    The Residential Area was designated by Sherlock and could be sold to gamers at one silver coin per two square meters.


    Every gamer was only allowed to purchase a privatend of two square meters.


    This was to cater to their requirement for privacy so that they could ce a bed and even a private storage box.


    Sherlock originally intended to purchase a seven- to eight-story bed for everyone to use. It could save space, improvend usage efficiency, and improve the gamers¡¯ rtionships. Perhaps some bedroom culture as well, though they didn¡¯t move when they were offline.


    Sherlock couldn¡¯t help recalling his 90 years of voluntary education, which was his youthful period...


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, everyone is offline. Those who weren¡¯t offline were forced offline.¡±


    While Sherlock was reminiscing about his youth in his school period, Bru interrupted him.


    Sherlock gazed outside the Dungeon Core Main Hall, and only a handful of Goblinsid outside sleeping. Most of the Goblins had gone to the Residential Area to go offline.


    The Residential Area was way past the cksmith Shop and the Carpenter Workshop around the corner. It was a newly excavated space, so Sherlock was unable to see it from his location.


    Sherlock walked out of the Dungeon Core Main hall. It was dead quiet. Sherlock wasn¡¯t used to the serenity.


    He arranged the few Goblins that were lying outside the Dungeon Core Main Hall in a corner. He saw a Goblin lying on a seedbed next to the cksmith Shop. He lifted the Goblin and ced the Goblin in a corner.


    Little Fairy that was squirming on a bed by the flowerbed looked around in terror. She witnessed how the Devil Lord threw his citizens in a corner and heard the mming sounds as theynded.


    The evil Devil Lord wasn¡¯t taking care of his citizens. How scary!


    Those chattering Goblins who would harass her daily were suddenly possessed as they ranughing back to their rooms to sleep. Those who didn¡¯t have rooms fell to the ground. Even the Goblin, Raintea, who was cultivating flowers fell to the soil and never woke up.


    The Devil Lord must have ced an evil curse or used Mana on the Goblins. It was horrifying!


    Little Fairy curled herself into a ball.


    Sherlock ignored Little Fairy, who was imagining things. He cleared the gamers who were blocking the way, then he summoned Moroes, Mufasa, and Simba.


    The two ckiron Dwarves and the Gnome were curious about what had happened to the Goblins. Lord Sherlock didn¡¯t intend to exin. He held his Magic Stone card and said to them, ¡°I¡¯m paying your sry today ording to daily rates. Let¡¯s synchronize our time so that it will facilitate the next payday. I¡¯m giving you two days of leave. You may visit Winterfell or your family. You can¡¯t be working all the time. Working 672 hours per month is sufficient. I¡¯m a generous Devil Lord.¡±


    When everyone heard about their sry, what Lord Sherlock said after that wasn¡¯t important.


    As long as the sry was paid, it didn¡¯t matter whether one was working 996 (9am to 9pm 6 days a week), 12127 (12pm to 12am 7 day week), or 727 (7am to 2am 7 day week) overtime, everyone could ept it!


    Why else would everyone work so hard? For love? For responsibility?


    It was poverty!


    Even if it was the Underworld, they had to eat.


    The period of dark hatred, bloody wars, and the destruction of the world had passed.


    Everyone obtained their sry happily. Sherlock generously provided a Teleport Scroll and sent them to the Winterfell Teleport Portal Reception Hall before returning to Eternal Kingdom alone. He started editing the background story, Main Plot, and the update announcement:


    ¡°A long time ago, the Underworld was filled with chaotic evil. The creatures were living in darkness, death, and extreme hopelessness for millions of years.


    Thousands of years ago, the rays of Order appeared in the northern Underworld...¡±


    It was an evil and chaotic Underworld that was stricken with blood and inferno, the hellish end of days.


    A few powerful superior Devils appeared. They coborated and defeated other Chaos Devils and chased them out. After which, they built an Underworld based on Order.


    It was brutal, but ording to Bru¡¯s suggestion, the gamers loved this kind of background story. They were born with this kind of righteousness.


    Next was the added version plot:


    [¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡±test version: Specter Legion]


    ¡°For thousands of years, peace and order were maintained in the Underworld. But the Void Devils that were released tried to destroy the Underworld.


    With the leadership of the Void Devil, Ba.Mannoroth.Con, the Underworld was cast in the Void¡¯s shadow...


    The Void Devil leader, Ba.Mannoroth.Con, led his Specter Legion to the vicinity near Eternal Kingdom. Though they were defeated by the heroes from Eternal Kingdom, Ba.Mannoroth.Con and his Specter Legion had gained a foothold in the Underworld.


    Before Specter College, there was the famous College¡ªRada. It had trained many notable Magicians.


    In ancient times, Rada chose to help the Order faction. In the battle of Chaos and Order, Rada waspletely destroyed.


    The previously beautiful Rada was filled with death. It became a forbidden ce for the living and a heaven for the undead.


    ording to Eternal Kingdom¡¯s Non-Existing Intelligence Organization¡¯s intelligence, the Void leader, Ba.Mannoroth.Con, returned to the battlefield and built a new Specter College¡ªone filled with Skeleton Soldiers running amok and Undead Liches. Their numbers were still increasing. When would they attack Eternal Kingdom again? Or other targets? Was Ba.Mannoroth.Con still in the Specter College?


    It was still a huge mystery. Nobody had the answer...


    Citizens of Eternal Kingdom, heroes of the Underworld! Take up your weapons and defend our beloved Underworld!¡±


    Sherlock continued editing the version update log¡ª[¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡± Version 0.03 Update Log]


    ¡°¡®Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡¯ Version 0.03 Update Log. The new contents will be online two days after the maintenance:


    Upgraded to a new game version. [¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡±test version: Specter Legion]: For details, please refer to version description.


    Added new Attribute, Close Combat (Long Range) Weapon Level: The value will be calcted ording to gamer¡¯s constitution, training performance, Reputation Level, and amount ofbat experience with the weapon. The initial level is 1.


    Added new Instance Dungeon, ¡®Specter College: Training Grounds¡¯: New Liches Training Ground. They are Ba.Mannoroth.Con¡¯s newly recruited Liches, the evil clutches of the Specter Legion. They possess Undead Magic and control Specter servants. They are considered the worst nightmare on the battlefield. Gamers with Reputation Level 2 (30,000 Reputation Points) and Close Combat (Long Range) Weapon Level 2 can enter. The minimum number of gamers is five. Every Instance Dungeon BOSS is independent and random. Killing the Instance Dungeon monsters and BOSS will reward Reputation Points.


    Added new equipment service, Instance Dungeon equipment appraisal and purchase: Gamers can receive equipment as loot from ¡®Specter College: Training Grounds¡¯. Gamers can bring the loot to Eternal Kingdom and spend a fixed price for Bru to appraise the item, or they can exchange it for Reputation Points and coins.


    Added new equipment service, Equipment Redemption: Gamers who perish in ¡®Specter College: Training Grounds¡¯ and lose their equipment can redeem their equipment from Bru a dayter using a fixed amount of coins and Reputation Points. The improvement level of the equipment will remain intact.


    Added new Instance Dungeon Daily Mission, Daily Exploration of ¡®Specter College: Training Grounds¡¯: Eternal Kingdom requires you to explore Specter College for intelligence and diminish the Specter Legion¡¯s power. Killing enough Specters (0/10) will reward coins and Reputation Points.


    Added new area construction Teleport Portal: A Teleport Portal to ¡®Specter College: Training Grounds¡¯ was installed at the za outside the Dungeon Core Main Hall. Winterfell will be the Teleport Interchange. During the Teleport, gamers will be unable to move around in Winterfell.¡±

 Chapter 61 - The Gamers Intelligence

    <h4>Chapter 61: The Gamers¡¯ Intelligence</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Sherlockpleted writing his announcement and checked it through once. He pondered over the background story and said to Bru, ¡°How about this background story?¡±


    ¡°Not bad. Though it¡¯s a bit old fashioned, it feels epic and suits the gamers¡¯ tastes. The gaming quality is first, and the background story is second,¡± Bru said.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, the creatures from Specter College are here.¡±


    Sherlock nodded as he published the edited background story and the Update Logs. He allowed Bru to let them in.


    In the entire Dungeon, only Sherlock and Little Fairy were present. The gamers were offline, while Simba, Mufasa, and Moroes were given two days of leave. The Dungeon was very quiet.


    Arge Teleport Portal appeared outside the Dungeon Core Main Hall.


    The magical rays formed a white magical door from which the first creature walked out.


    It was Professor Bacon.


    Professor Bacon had his Skeleton frame. It had only been three days, but he looked exhausted. It was as though he had used up a lot of energy.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, we meet again. It has only been three days, but it felt like three centuries!¡±


    Though he looked tired, he appeared friendly.


    Various creatures walked out from the Teleport Portal behind him, carrying various materials for constructing the Teleport Portal. The materials were wrapped with special coverings to prevent the Mana from affecting the materials.


    Two Liches were by the sides of the portal, transferring Mana to sustain the Teleport Portal.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t share the same feelings as Professor Bacon. He had only clicked on the ¡°Next Turn¡± in Civilization. It felt like an hour ago that he had discussed the agreement with Professor Bacon.


    ¡°Professor Bacon, it has been hard on you. You have slimmed down.¡±


    Professor Bacon shook his Skeleton frame as if he wasughing.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock is jesting. Where are your Dungeon servants?¡±


    Professor Bacon noticed the pile of Goblins at one side, but seeing Sherlock¡¯s nonchnce, he felt that he had to ask about the Goblins. After pondering, he mentioned it in passing.


    Though it was a new age, he was a superior Devil who could sell thousands of Goblins without batting an eyelid.


    Perhaps the Devil wasn¡¯t in a good mood and killed all the Goblins as entertainment.


    ¡°Oh, they are going to the Specter College to adventure and are excited. To prepare for the trip, they went to sleep.¡± Sherlock smiled.


    Bacon couldn¡¯t understand the meaning of sleep, but Sherlock said, ¡°It¡¯s trivial. Let¡¯s discuss the contract.¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s discuss the official matter.¡± Bacon took out the agreement contract from his pocket. The contract had the Specter College¡¯s seal. Only Sherlock¡¯s signature was missing.


    This wasn¡¯t the otherworld¡¯s contract, so Sherlock had to examine it carefully.


    The content indicated that one party was Specter College, and the other was Sherlock.


    Specter College contracted Sherlock to solve the problem of the graduating Liches.


    Specter College would pay a hundred Magic Stones to Sherlock in exchange for him providing sufficientbatants to help in the graduating research. It didn¡¯t matter whether thebatants perished, Specter College wouldn¡¯t pay additional fees to Sherlock. The weekly payout would be for a hundred Goblins. After the contract was signed, Sherlock would be paid immediately for providing a hundred Goblins.


    Sherlock had the responsibility to provide sufficient qualitybatants to ensure Specter College could carry out the graduating research.


    If Sherlock¡¯s Goblins defeated all the Specter Warriors, they could obtain the equipment as loot, and if Sherlock¡¯s Goblins perished, Specter College would retrieve their equipment and return it to Sherlock.


    Specter College had to follow the Instance Dungeonbat system and teach the graduating Liches the Instance Dungeon dialogue. The Liches were to be given basic acting training, and they had to ce the Specter Warriors at designated locations,plete with scene and sound effects.


    Specter College had the responsibility to provide Teleport service to Eternal Kingdom and construct a Teleport Portal at Eternal Kingdom to facilitate the Goblins in arriving at the Specter College Training Ground.


    Sherlock had the responsibility...


    ...


    The remaining contents were small details and the penalties for breaking the contract.


    Sherlock examined the terms and conditions of the contract and ensured that there were no problems before signing the contract.


    The Magical Seal appeared on the contract, and it waspleted.


    ¡°To be able to sign the contract with Lord Sherlock is a great honor. You have solved our huge problem.¡±


    Bacon transferred 10,000 Magic stones to Sherlock¡¯s Magic Stone card.


    Then he ordered the workers and the Liches to construct the Teleport Portal.


    Sherlock selected an empty spot for them to construct the Teleport Portal.


    The materials for constructing the portal were sent in batches to Eternal Kingdom. The construction required Dimension Magic, which was troublesome work. As such, the construction fee was high in addition to expensive materials.


    The instation and testing of the Teleport Portal required two days, but Sherlock wasn¡¯t required to provide food. The well-prepared workers had brought their own food and sleeping bags.


    After Bacon gave work assignments to the workers, he left using a Teleport Scroll. Sherlock didn¡¯t ask where he went since he was most likely going to attend to the poor female students.


    While the workers were busy, Sherlock went back to the Dungeon Core to browse the forum.


    In a short period of time, Sherlock¡¯s public announcement had garnered tens of thousands of replies:


    [NyxP: Is the Non-Existing Intelligence Organization okay? (?¦Ø?)]


    [Metal-skinned Ape: What is Eternal Kingdom Training Ground ¡Ñ?¡Ñ? Is that a new scene?]


    [Clean zing in zed Mirror: It¡¯s the Training Ground of the Gnome Instructor. The Beta Gamers do their transactions and forming of teams over there.]


    [Mourning Alsace: What are the updates? Requires two days offline!]


    [Beat that Goblin: Are the updates not indicated in the announcement?]


    [Nanmo Gatling Bodhisattva: There are quite a lot of updates!]


    [Peasant: I¡¯m in trouble. I can¡¯t y ¡°Dungeon¡± for two days, and I¡¯m dying.]


    [Raintea: I forgot to go offline while cultivating the flowers. Will that be alright? >_<]


    [Jade Tree Wind Barrier: Gosh, those two above must be Beta Gamers. Raintea must be the life connoisseur gamer who cultivates flowers. Heard that flowers were kept alive?]


    [Fifth Ocean: Isn¡¯t the background storycking in sincerity? It¡¯s too little! Less than a thousand words! Will there be an official novel?]


    [White Blue Sky: Can I apply for Beta Tester status? @Administrator Sherlie]


    [Deranged Heart: The person above, don¡¯t waste your efforts. The administrator will only publish announcements. He will never reply to gamers.]


    [Zeus Creator: Thumbs down for the administrator! (* ?¡´?)]


    [Early Night Rain: Is the privatend in the game not a grave? two square meters...]


    [Being a good girl: There is no need to restrict housing, and there should be benefits. This game isn¡¯t entertaining since it doesn¡¯t allow gamers to build a beautiful vi.]


    [Believe in Sacred Light: Is anybody ridiculing Rada?]


    [Xel¡¯ Naga: The abovementer on the privatend. You have underestimated the game¡¯s freedom. The Beta Gamers have constructed a huge house. A gamer has two square meters, so there are two hundred meters altogether! This is called gamers¡¯ intelligence!]


    [Dawn¡¯s Boyfriend: What? What kind of a game is that? I would like to see! Are there pictures? Are there Minecraft fellows? Do you need a civil engineering profession? Perhaps there is a guildter on? Oh my God, I want to live in a vi!]


    [Icy fire: Gosh, the previousmenter¡¯s question is difficult!]


    [Toozy to remember names: I want to know when the Open Beta is. It has been Closed Beta for a month. It¡¯s time for Open Beta! ¨t(¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s(©ß©¥©ß]


    [Resting Rapid Rain: I plead for the Open Beta like the previousmenter. Those who agree, support me!]


    ...


    Sherlock looked at the replies and asked Bru, ¡°Those Beta Gamers umted their privatend to build a house?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Lord Sherlock know? They created a building. You can take a look. It¡¯s pretty neat.¡±


    Sherlock walked out of the Dungeon Core Main Hall and walked in the direction of the Goblins¡¯ privatends.

 Chapter 62 - I Am the Shame of the Devils

    <h4>Chapter 62: I Am the Shame of the Devils</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    When Sherlock was nning the excavation of Eternal Kingdom, he used the Dungeon Core as the origin. In the southern direction, the regional blocks were connected to form a tunnel. In the direction opposite the Dungeon Core Main Hall, there was a two-hundred-meter wide tunnel that was used as a central tunnel.


    The two-hundred-meter tunnel looked more like a za since the length was less than a hundred meters.


    Though the gamers worked day and night over the course of a month, excavating, carrying bricks, and leveling ground and walls, Sherlock¡¯s priority was to create functional rooms or regional blocks.


    For example, Food Storage, a Goods Warehouse, Seedbeds, a Carpenter Workshop, Training Grounds, and the gamers¡¯ Residential Area.


    The space behind the Dungeon Core Main Hall could be developed, and there was a tunnel leading to the outside world.


    Developing a Dungeon wasn¡¯t merely about excavation. Sherlock¡¯s n wasn¡¯t like that.


    His goal was to be the greatest Devil King of all time and construct the grandest Dungeon.


    He had to construct an Underworld focal point that could sustain millions of creatures, massive wealth, and a notable reputation!


    Proper Dungeon nning was crucial to his goal.


    Sherlock¡¯s original n for the gamers¡¯ Residential Area was to let them build a pigeon-type house that could hold a bed and a private storage box. That would suffice. What else would the gamers want?


    Combining the privatends in order to build arge mansion? Were they expecting to decorate the mansion with furniture, grand doors, independent gardens, balconies, and a swimming pool?


    ¡°I can understand Lord Sherlock¡¯s concern. If we don¡¯t restrict the gamers¡¯ activities, they will construct illegal buildings and affect the future development of the Dungeon,¡± Bru said as Sherlock walked to the Residential Area.


    ¡°These gamers are able to ept the harsh environment and benefits. Their only desire is to have asrge a house as possible with furniture, grand doors, independent gardens, balconies, and swimming pools. Why don¡¯t we ede to their desires and let thembine thends and construct their dream home or even high rise buildings? Lord Sherlock won¡¯t have any losses, and it will satisfy their needs.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right... but they have gone too far this time.¡±


    Sherlock had arrived at the Residential Area. When he saw the house, he couldn¡¯t describe how he felt.


    Sherlock¡¯s original nned Residential Area had wide paths surrounding the two hundred square meters of space. Walls were constructed at the perimeter of the empty space, and within the walls, there were tens of Goblins who were lying all over the ce and sleeping peacefully. They didn¡¯t react to Sherlock¡¯s presence.


    Sherlock wasn¡¯t unhappy with the sleeping Goblins or the surrounding walls. He was unhappy with the construction diagram drawn on the walls using stones.


    On the construction diagram was a 3D building with many 2D diagrams that were professionally drafted. Even the length was denoted on every line. There was a thickened line on the wall with the words¡ªHeavy Duty Wall.


    The diagram depicted a single-story building that upied the two hundred square meters. The top part of the building was like the shape [͹] that was inverted. The protruded floors were designed to integrate into the sides of the wall. The space above the ten-meter pathway that was designated by Sherlock was upied by the building.


    There was a basement below the building that had the same shape [͹]. The protrusion was as high as the first storey.


    One of the [͹] was inverted and joined with the other at the protrusions. The protrusions became the connectors.


    The final shape looked like a standing dumbbell.


    On the top part of the n was the word ¡°Dream¡±, while the bottom was filled with gamers¡¯ signatures carved with stone.


    There was a pile of wall body at the perimeter. Chisels, hammers without handles, pickaxes, small tools that had Spider Silk twirled around stones, various kinds of rocks, grassroots items, Ore Stones, and all sorts of tools were ced neatly by the side.


    The hundred Beta Gamers were serious!


    ¡°There are civil engineering students in this batch of gamers, and they are good! The diagrams are professional.¡±


    Bru didn¡¯t know why he said that.


    ¡°Why are the chisels and hammers used in missions ced here?¡± Sherlock frowned and asked.


    Sherlock remembered that the chisels and the hammers were loaned out during missions. Afterpleting the missions, the gamers were to return the tools.


    The gamers not only used the tools toplete missions, but they also used them to construct their own houses.


    ¡°I¡¯ll check the server statistics and check historical records...¡± Bru was puzzled and started checking. Ten secondster, Bru said, ¡°After gamers epted their missions, they stalled them and used the mission tools to construct their house. Tsk, these horrible standing apes took advantage of loopholes.¡±


    Bru seemed to be praising the gamers. Sherlock, on the other hand, wanted them to be more manageable. He didn¡¯t want them taking advantage of loopholes. He didn¡¯t want them to build nice houses. Instead, developing Eternal Kingdom should be their first priority. Was the pigeon-type housing not sufficient?


    Sherlock thought for a while and felt he needed to amend the mission mechanics. He said to Bru, ¡°Bru, retrieve all the chisels, pickaxes, and hammers. Leave the tools of the gamers alone. Cancel all the current missions and update them with an additional time restriction. Missions notpleted within the time limit will have the rewards halved. Missions that take more than two times the time limit will have a Reputation Points penalty. Those who cancel their construction missions will have a Reputation Points penalty.¡±


    ¡°If we implement the changes, won¡¯t it increase the burden on the gamers? Lord Sherlock has to empathize with their desire to build their homes,¡± Bru said with concern after some pondering.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished yet. We¡¯ll add a tool rental service, with a week as the rental period. The gamers can rent the tools from Simba by using their Reputation Points and coins. Each gamer is limited to a set of tools,¡± Sherlock said.


    ¡°In this way, the gamers won¡¯t make use of my valuable resources to build their house while cking on their assigned missions. I¡¯m a reasonable Devil. If they wish to build their homes, they have to develop the Dungeon first. After earning Reputation Points and coins, they can use them to rent the tools for their own construction. This forms a positive feedback loop!¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, what about thebining of privatends by the gamers? Should we enforce new rules?¡± Bru asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. Since they like to buildrge houses, let them be. Buildings with protrusions are not allowed as they are ugly. High rise buildings and basements are not allowed. If they really want to have them, charge them ordingly. The size and shape of the buildings have to stay within the restricted perimeter. We will limit buildings to three levels above and below the ground. I¡¯ll publish everything in an addendum.¡±


    Sherlock waved at the wall with the diagrams and added the following words to it¡ª¡±Work Hard¡±.


    The words ¡°Work Hard¡± appeared next to ¡°Dream¡±. Looking at the words, Sherlock sighed.


    <i>Of course, if they really want to build private vis, once the Dungeon is fully developed, they can do so with Reputation Points and coins! They can build dumbbell-shaped houses or even Beetlemon shaped houses. I have no qualms about that as long as they can afford them!</i>


    <i>Ai, I¡¯m so generous, just, andpassionate. I¡¯m the shame of the Devils!</i>

 Chapter 63 - Welcome Back

    <h4>Chapter 63: Wee Back</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Sherlock had to think carefully about the update contents, amendments of construction missions, and details of privatends.


    Sherlock had experienced how the gamers took advantage of a loophole. If any of his measures weren¡¯t well thought out, the gamers would do something astonishing.


    Just like the Living Quarters that he had just seen. If a gamer hadn¡¯t mentionedbiningnd in order to build a house on the discussion forum and made him take a look, the whole outline of the house would have been built within ten days.


    The gamers would have used the tools for developing the Dungeon to build their house.


    Sherlock spent some time deliberating before announcing the addendum:


    ¡°One: Amended the privatend construction issue. Gamers are temporarily allowed to build level 2 and 3 above and below the ground. For each level, each gamer is allowed two square meters at the cost of one silver coin. In the future, morend will be released for construction with the corresponding increment in prices.


    Two: Amended the daily construction mission conditions. Added services of weekly rental of tools through Simba.¡±


    To prevent the gamers from taking advantage of loopholes, Sherlock examined the addendum carefully before publishing it.


    The gamers were discussing the new version, Specter Legion, andining about how the offline maintenance took two days. After Sherlock published new updates, the gamersmented with excitement.


    [Landlord Mo LiLi: What¡¯s this? The gamers discovered a BUG? Obtaining an additional tool by stalling a mission? Does the tool cause damage?]


    [3rd Gen Euro-King Miracle: Gosh, I just learned that the Beta Gamers created a building together, and now the game officials are restricting it?]


    [Cloud-hopping Fairy: Forum Administrator?]


    [Ape Garden: Administrator, buck up.]


    [Cloud gazer snow pile: Administrator, buck up.]


    [Seafood Ice Shaver: Cut the repetition! ( ¡®v`)]


    ...


    On seeing most of the gamers saying ¡°Administrator, buck up¡±, Sherlock was relieved. He was pleased by thisment.


    Sherlock resumed his official work after ncing at the workers constructing the portal.


    ¡°Civilization 6¡± starting! Next turn, begin!]


    ...


    ¡°Lord Sherlock! Lord Sherlock!¡±


    When Bru¡¯s voice sounded in Sherlock¡¯s mind, he panicked and looked at Civilization 6¡¯s information indicator that showed Sage Hero Gandhi dropping a nuclear bomb on him.


    ¡°Gandhi¡¯s nuclear bomb again? He talked about peace in the diplomatic dialogue every time. Was that a typographical error?¡±


    Sherlock was feeling vexed when Bru said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, the workers have finished their work. The workers¡¯ leader is waiting for you outside the Dungeon Core Main Hall.¡±


    ¡°That fast? Two days have passed?¡± Sherlock was shocked and looked at the Next Turn button at the bottom right corner of the screen as he shook his head.


    Sherlock saved his game and shut it down.


    A cloaked Lich with an emotionless Skeleton face waited outside the Dungeon Core Main Hall. Sherlock walked out of the hall, and the Lich bowed.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, ording to the contract, we havepleted the Teleport Portal to Winterfell. We have also made adjustments based on your requirement. There are two Teleport modes. The first one is using Winterfell as an interchange to arrive at the Specter College. The other one is a direct Teleport to Winterfell. Lord Sherlock, I¡¯ll show you.¡±


    Sherlock thanked the Lich and followed him to the seven-meter tall portal, which was tall enough for a Giant. Sherlock could also enter the portalfortably. It was a bit too big for the Goblins. With the three-meter width, ten Goblins could enter at the same time.


    The Teleport Portal foundation was situated in a newly excavated space, which would be the Teleport Portal Reception Hall.


    The ambitious Sherlock wouldn¡¯t be satisfied with a single Teleport Portal, though there was only one in the Reception Hall. There were no surrounding walls or ornaments, but it was temporary.


    A month ago, Sherlock had just bought the Dungeon. Even the Dungeon Core was abandoned. He used a lot of effort to revive the core. Who would have expected him to have excavated that much space and constructed that many buildings within a month?


    As a Devil, he had to have dreams.


    To choose the portal mode, he had to change the direction of Mana. Hence, he didn¡¯t have to worry about the gamers changing the portal mode, going to Winterfell, and creating trouble.


    Sherlock set the portal mode and transferred his Mana to activate the Teleport Portal. He walked through the portal that was covered with white-colored magical light and arrived at the Winterfell Teleport Portal Reception Hall.


    There was peace and serenity, and there were no foul speaking receptionist Orcs.


    Sherlock was in a one-hundred-square-meter room with nice decorations. Besides the portal, there were a few small tables,fortable chairs, and a rack with a newspaper and magazines. Sherlock noticed a sexy Devil with goat horns and a long, slender tail on a magazine cover. The tail was ced in front and covered the crotch area. And the top two sensuous points were covered by a nted newspaper.


    Tsk.


    Sherlock was annoyed and extended his hand towards the newspaper...


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, this Teleport Portal is directly connected to...¡± The previous Lich walked out from the portal, and his Skeleton head turned to the rack that was without a newspaper. He said to Sherlock, ¡°The Winterfell VIP room. Lord Sherlock helped to solve our major problem. This is a small gift from our college.¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t cheap? I¡¯m very grateful.¡± Sherlock expressed his gratitude and put back the newspaper that had the words ¡°Son of the Grand Duke, Alexandria, will be visiting Winterfell.¡±


    The newspaper covered the alluring magazine cover.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, would you like to visit Specter College?¡± the Lich asked, turning his head back with an expressionless Skeleton face.


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯m busy with my Dungeon, and I visited the college a few years back.¡± Sherlock waved his hand as he replied.


    Since Sherlock wasn¡¯t going, the Lich kept quiet.


    Since the Liches and workers hadpleted their work, they wouldn¡¯t be staying in Eternal Kingdom. They weren¡¯t worried about Professor Bacon, and one of the Liches said Professor Bacon would return on his own.


    Sherlock bade farewell to the workers and sent them off. He then let Bru adjust the portal mode.


    Then Bru said, ¡°Lord Sherlock. Mufasa, Simba, and Moroes are back.¡±


    Sherlock allowed them to enter. The Teleport Portal glimmered with ripples of Mana, and two chatting and smiling ckiron Dwarves walked out with many bags.


    Moroes was behind them, and he was smiling merrily. The scars on his face weren¡¯t that obvious.


    The three of them bowed to Sherlock and returned to their rooms to pack up before starting work.


    Mufasa noticed the pile of corpse-like Goblins in a corner. As he was about to say something, Simba dragged him off as he said, ¡°Seems like the Devil Lord could no longer stand the Goblins. Hmm, I lost my sleep without the Goblins chattering beside me...¡±


    Simba¡¯s voice faded into the distance.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, there¡¯s ten more minutes before we resume service. Those gamers areing back. I¡¯m looking forward to seeing their reaction on entering the Instance Dungeon,¡± Bru said with anticipation.


    Sherlock nodded and discussed the issues of the new version with Bru.


    Sherlock looked forward to the gamers¡¯ return, as well as their attempts to conquer the Instance Dungeon.


    It implied his Magic Stones would increase continuously. Once a hundred gamers perished, he would obtain another ten thousand Magic Stones.


    If the gamers were strong enough to survive, they would obtain good equipment. This would satisfy their desire to improve their equipment and their desire for new ways to y the game. It would also save them a huge sum of money on improving equipment. They could also exchange the equipment for arge sum of coins.


    With the continuous inflow of Magic Stones, it wouldn¡¯t be long before he made a billion!


    In the contract, Sherlock had to ensure thebatants were qualified. If thebatants were too weak and there were massive casualties, then he would be suspected of reaping profits from their deaths.


    Sherlock felt that it wasn¡¯t easy to be a Goblin dealer these days. It was indeed a period of mass poverty.


    Sherlock felt that it was harder and harder to make money, and he missed the chattering gamers.


    Sherlock revealed a sinister grin when Arthur, one of the Goblins ced in the corner, opened his eyes.


    <i>Wee back, citizens of Eternal Kingdom.</i>

 Chapter 64 - Waking Up

    <h4>Chapter 64: Waking Up</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    A ck cauldron was hung above a Diamond Seam stove with magical mes. The underground water in the cauldron emitted hot air, but it was still some time from boiling.


    Mufasa dragged pieces of Spider Meat to the middle of the Carpenter Workshop and used the underground water obtained from the sides to clean the meat.


    His cousin, Simba, was smoking a piece of red hot Diamond Seam. The red smoke rings came out from his beard and dispersed into the air. He looked at Mufasa and said, ¡°Without those noisy Goblins, the world is perfect.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t those Goblinsing back? They are quite diligent, and Lord Sherlock likes them.¡± Mufasa dragged the Spider Meat into the cauldron, and the meat was stained with dust. Mufasa was aware, but he wasn¡¯t bothered since y would be put on the meat anyway.


    Simba puffed out the smoke rings as he said, ¡°Do you know what day it was when we were given the two days¡¯ leave?¡±


    ¡°What day was it?¡±


    ¡°Payday! A bunch of capable but noisy, insolent, greedy Goblins who did what pleased them. Go figure it out.¡±


    Simba puffed out a ring of smoke and kept quiet.


    Mufasa became frightened the more he thought about it. It was his first time working in a Dungeon, and he heard Simba say that Eternal Kingdom wasn¡¯t the same as other Dungeons!


    The wounded acted like they were intact, the Goblins babbled nonsense, and the Devil Lord was rich and inhumane. Summoning Goblins was like eating y dumplings. He could even have a deep rtionship with the Spirit World since he could im the Goblin¡¯s souls. The Dungeon Lord, who had a mysterious background, was a powerful Devil, and the Dungeon only used worthless metal coins that weremon in the Surface World.


    Mufasa didn¡¯t have much work experience and had only been to a few Dungeons, but he knew Eternal Kingdom was different from the rest.


    All of it originated from the Dungeon Lord who sat behind the table in the Dungeon Core Main Hall, thinking of how to inflict pain and suffering on the world¡ªSherlock!


    When the weak were faced with the strong, the weak would be in awe of the strong.


    Mufasa was in awe of the rich and powerful Dungeon Lord Sherlock. Though Sherlock was young, a Devil¡¯s appearance could be deceiving. Who would know the real Sherlock? He could be a Devil who was tens of thousands of years old!


    ¡°Lord Sherlock is a cruel, cold-blooded, unscrupulous Devil Lord with a bright future. As long as we work hard for Lord Sherlock, talk less and do more¡ªunlike the chattering Goblins¡ªonce Eternal Kingdom is fully developed, we can be famous ckiron Dwarves. Perhaps in a few months, I will have a group of students calling me Teacher.¡±


    Simba smiled and said with nostalgia, ¡°To be honest, after being bothered by the chattering Goblins for a month, I¡¯m not used to the sudden silence. Every day, someone would ask me about hidden missions and hidden equipment. Now, there¡¯s no one asking, I¡¯m...¡±


    Before Simba finished talking, a green figure, whose head had green words above it, walked unsteadily over and said, ¡°cksmith! Is there a hidden mission?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ...


    NotWearingPants opened his eyes in the Living Quarters and sat up slowly.


    [Congrattions NotWearingPants, Close Combat (Short Sword and Shield) Weapon Level was increased to Level 2. You are qualified with your current Reputation Points. Please proceed to the Dungeon Core Main Hall¡¯s Mission Panel to obtain thetest Instance Dungeon Guided Mission]


    NotWearingPants was taken aback. He moved his fingers and opened the small bag at his chest to take a look at the shiny bronze coins and a few silver coins. He heaved a sigh of relief.


    More Goblins woke up, and their reactions were simr to NotWearingPants.


    ¡°What! Why are you putting your feet on my crotch?¡±


    Sylvanas pushed Peasant¡¯s feet away violently and looked at her side.


    ¡°Brother Arthur! Are you online? Where are you? Let¡¯s form a team and talk about exploring the Instance Dungeon.¡±


    As Sylvanas¡¯ voice faded, hoarse voices started shouting.


    ¡°Selling silver! Sword on sale! +3 Sword! Those who want to join the Skills Training but don¡¯t have money,e over!¡±


    ¡°D*mn, what aedy.¡±


    ¡°Are you making aedy or doing business? Forming expedition! Those who want to increase your Weapon Level, look over here!¡±


    ¡°Gosh! My Short Bow is at Level 2? Anyone with Level 2 and above? Let¡¯s form an expedition to the Instance Dungeon! We¡¯ll sell the loot for a fortune!¡±


    ¡°Form your own expedition. We¡¯re not taking Archers!¡±


    ¡°How do I increase my Weapon Level? Why am I at Level 1?¡±


    ¡°What? Our tools were taken away! They remedied the BUG that fast?¡±


    ¡°The new updates indicated that we have to pay for multiple stories and basements? What¡¯s going to happen to our dreams?¡±


    NotWearingPants shook his head. The other gamers were still hollering while he felt hungry and weak. Because his sensation of pain was nullified, he didn¡¯t feel stomach pain.


    The wall that had the word ¡°Dream¡± was filled with diagrams. However, they weren¡¯t important, as there were additional words¡ª¡±Work Hard¡±.


    Was this an Easter Egg? No, this was a prank by the game producers!


    ¡°S*it! The dog nners!¡± NotWearingPants shouted out his first online words.


    ...


    Arthur woke up and moved his body. He used all his effort to move the Goblins on top of him. Then he discovered that his right arm was broken...


    Arthur squirmed out with difficulty from the Goblin pile. During this period, Goblins gradually woke up. Hended on the ground with a loud thud. He discovered that the Goblins at the bottom were crushed to death.


    Without breath, the gamers would have to wait for revival after going online. What was this about? Perhaps the gamers didn¡¯t go offline in time, resulting in lost data?


    Arthur stood up and examined his distorted arm and other parts of his body. After ensuring there were no other injuries, he was dumbstruck.


    <i>Weapon Level 3 only?</i>


    Arthur shook his head and felt weak all over. He sat down and took out the Spider Meat rolls from his backpack. As he chewed on his food, the Goblins behind him started to move.


    ¡°My head¡¯s broken? And it¡¯s bleeding?¡±


    ¡°Why is my hand not moving?¡±


    ¡°Gosh, why is my leg broken?¡±


    ¡°Oh, my money¡¯s gone?¡±


    ¡°Why is my sword broken?¡±


    ¡°Oh no, I should have gone offline in time.¡±


    Raintea ran to the flowerbed in a panic and tripped over the path that was being paved. She quickly got up and kept running.


    Arthur lifted his head to observe, but he kept quiet. He heard faint noises from the Living Quarters. He finished his food quickly and wiped his mouth before he made his way to the Mission Panel that was in front of the Dungeon Core Main Hall.


    More and more gamers moved towards the Mission Panel.

 Chapter 65 - Instance Dungeon Tactics Preparation

    <h4>Chapter 65: Instance Dungeon Tactics Preparation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    A green stone b was stacked on top of some soil and stones, making it into a makeshift tform.


    The green stone b was covered in dense words. A group of Goblins surrounded the green stone b and were discussing its contents. The green stone b had the following words:


    ¡°This is from the Eternal Kingdom Non-Existing Intelligence Organization¡¯s critical intelligence:


    The evil Void leader upied Specter College, which was filled with countless Liches and Specters. They were building up their strength in a bid to attack Eternal Kingdom and the beautiful Underworld.


    Devil Lord Sherlock¡¯s entrustment: Eternal Kingdom¡¯s warriors, we need you to protect our homnd. The Underworld requires your help. Do not be afraid of death and sacrifice. Take up your weapons and fight!


    [Daily Exploration of ¡®Specter College: Training Grounds¡¯


    Mission Description: Eternal Kingdom requires you to go to ¡®Specter College: Training Grounds¡¯ and obtain intelligence and diminish the Specter Legion¡¯s power. Kill sufficient Specters (0/10)


    Mission Reward: 100 Reputation Points, 50 bronze coins


    Mission Hints: The ¡®Specter College: Training Grounds¡¯ Instance Dungeon is for a maximum team of five gamers. After selecting your members, proceed to the designated Teleport Portal Main Hall (Beside the Seedbed). Wait within the one-meter radius of the portal. When the Teleport Portal is activated by Mana, you may enter. Each activationsts for 20 seconds.


    Instance Dungeon Requirement: Reputation Level 2 and above (30,000), Close Combat (Long Range) Weapon Level 2 and above]¡±


    The contents on the green b stone were very detailed. After the gamers finished reading the contents, they forgot all about the version updates that destroyed their dumbbell vi dream.


    ¡°Those with Weapon Level 2, join us! Archers are declined!¡±


    ¡°Those with +3 equipment, join us! Make haste! First expedition team, move out!¡±


    ¡°Spider hunters, join us! Those who want materials and equipment improvement, join us! We¡¯ll leave once a team of four is formed! Loot distribution is by rolling dice!¡±


    ...


    The group of gamers shouted at the top of their lungs, and the entrance of the Dungeon Core Main Hall was rowdy like a Sunday market.


    ¡°Pom! Pom! Pom!¡± Simba, who was improving the gamers¡¯ equipment, heard the loud shouting from the Main Hall. The green veins on his forehead pulsated, and he was getting very impatient.


    ¡°Uncle cksmith, help me have a sessful equipment improvement, otherwise, I¡¯ll lie down in front of your shop...¡±


    ¡°Your chest armor is gone!¡±


    ¡°No¡ª!¡±


    Peasant grabbed his head in despair and wailed kneeling down as he witnessed Simba hammer out a huge hole in his Breastte and throw it mercilessly into the recycling furnace.


    The gamers who were queuing up for equipment improvement witnessed Peasant¡¯s predicament, as well as two other gamers who were wailing in despair. They walked off silently. It wasn¡¯t a good day for equipment improvement.


    ...


    Half of the gamers were below Combat Level 2. When they realized that they were unable to enter the Instance Dungeon, they quickly formed teams to hunt for Spiders.


    The Spiders were facing another bloodbath.


    When these gamers flooded the Spiders¡¯ Lair, the remaining gamers formed teams of five. Some gamers had formed their teams and were preparing for their expedition to Specter College.


    Five Goblins sat in a circle close to the Teleport Portal.


    They were Arthur, NotWearingPants, Sylvanas, BurningChestHair, and Peasant.


    While other gamers were still forming teams, they had started to discuss theirbat tactics.


    ¡°... like this, follow ording to how we fought the Skeleton Soldiers of the plot BOSS. Does everyone understand?¡± NotWearingPants said as he used the tip of his sword to draw out thebat n.


    Sylvanas and Peasant hesitated and nodded. Arthur didn¡¯t respond, while BurningChestHair grabbed his arm and asked, ¡°Wait, I don¡¯t understand. I understand the left and right nking followed by a sneak attack at the back. But what is this initial Short Bow volley about?¡±


    ¡°What? Is there a problem? Before engaging the monsters at close range, we fire from a distance. Isn¡¯t thismon knowledge in an online game?¡± Sylvanas frowned and looked at BurningChestHair as she asked, ¡°Are you worried about my archery skill and harming allies? My long range Weapon Level is 2!¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m not worried that you will harm allies. Before engagement, we will be hiding behind. No matter how good you are, you aren¡¯t able to shoot behind your head unless you¡¯re GodV,¡± BurningChestHair said as he spread out his hands. ¡°I mean, think about the Skeleton Soldiers. Aren¡¯t they made of bones?¡±


    ¡°Yes, what about it?¡± Sylvanas looked puzzledly at BurningChestHair.


    ¡°You¡¯re shooting at a Skeleton... where are you going to shoot?¡± BurningChestHair said, and the other gamers understood.


    NotWearingPants mmed down his palm and said, ¡°D*mn, I forgot about this problem. I¡¯m ying this game like previous online games. We¡¯ll throw stones at the Skeletons. The uracy is better anyway.¡±


    ¡°We agreed that I would use my Short Bow to engage the monsters first. Why are you changing the n? Don¡¯t you trust me?¡± Sylvanas objected. ¡°Even if they are Skeletons, I can kill them with a shot to their skull. Perhaps I can kill all of them without you fighting. Do you believe that?¡±


    ¡°The Skeleton Soldiers are all bones without any flesh for the arrow to hit. If you shoot an arrow through a soldier¡¯s ribs and hit the spine of another soldier behind, thus killing two soldiers, wouldn¡¯t we be wasting our talents? Use the stones. It¡¯s not only more urate but will save on arrows,¡± Peasant suggested.


    ¡°Yes, you shot Arthur¡¯s skullst time. Have you forgotten?¡± NotWearingPants said.


    ¡°I said it was an ident. Brother Arthur didn¡¯t say anything. Why are you always mentioning that? If I don¡¯t use my Short Bow, what¡¯s the use of owning one?¡± Sylvanas stood up impatiently and screamed at NotWearingPants. A few gamers looked in their direction.


    ¡°Use stones,¡± Arthur, who was sitting cross-legged, said.


    ¡°Oh, I agree with Brother Arthur.¡± The hot-tempered Sylvanas sat down obediently.


    ¡°If there are no other issues, we¡¯ll move out!¡± Arthur said as he pped his thigh and stood up.

 Chapter 66 - Brainiac

    <h4>Chapter 66: Brainiac</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Dew with bright reflections dripped from mellow leaves onto the damp soil. Dense mist shrouded the gray forest and scattered light dispersed in the forest. Dire wolves wandered in the forest, while huge Spiders spun their transparent webs among the trees. The forest was like a dangerousbyrinth dreamscape.


    In the sky, a Wyvern shrieked as it flew close to the trees. Within the reflection of its dark eyes, a few Beetlemons were running towards a huge fortress on a forest path.


    The Wyvern extended its wings, and its shadow swept across the surface, covering the Beetlemons and the huge fortress.


    After passing by the fortress, the Wyvern dove vertically down along the walls. When it reached a certain height, the Wyvern adjusted its body and resume flying forward. The Wyvern disappeared from view, leaving a luminous nt and a dark underground tunnel in sight.


    In the tunnel, various Beetlemons, Hades Horses, and enormous Giants were busy traversing.


    Behind the Wyvern, a semi-circle magical curtain engulfed a huge cave that could hold a forest and a fortress.


    The magical curtain blocked all light rays and shimmered with a magical glow.


    After going through the magic curtain and following the forested path was the fortress.


    In a building on the side of the fortress, Liches were manipting Skeleton Soldiers, lifting various items, using Mana to raise bone walls, and creating mes using magical effects.


    Arge music box made of bones was ying sinister music.


    This was originally the Preparation Hall for the Specter College graduating Training Grounds. It was now disguised as an ancient battlefield by various props, bone walls, and special effects illusions. With the sinister music, the Preparation Hall had be a frightening entrance to the Stronghold.


    A square door made from rocks was ced in the Main Hall. White magic rays filled the entire square door.


    This was the entrance to the graduating Training Grounds. That Teleport Portal was connected to 150 sealed graduating Training Grounds.


    On the side was a dark-robed Lich with his skeleton palm pressed on the stone Teleport Portal. There were a form and a feather pen floating by his side.


    ¡°There is no problem with Training Ground No. 150. Prepare to proceed.¡±


    The floating feather pen started writing furiously on the form.


    Noises were heard in a corridor leading to the Main Hall, and a group of Liches in student cloaks was led by a tired-looking Lich whose body was emitting dark smoke.


    ¡°Professor Bacon!¡±


    The Lich who was checking the Training Ground entrance walked forward and bowed to Bacon respectfully.


    ¡°Brainiac? Haven¡¯t you graduated? Didn¡¯t you report for work at the Eternal Fire Dungeon?¡± Bacon asked in astonishment.


    ¡°The headmaster rmended me to Eternal Fire Dungeon to gain exposure. With experience in a huge Dungeon,ing back for a Professorship is much easier. But I prefer staying in the college and working as a teaching assistant. To obtain a Professorship requires a long time. Also, Dungeon work isn¡¯t suitable for me as it consists of punching the time card daily, getting paid at the start of the month, and currying the favor of superiors. There is no research work. Instead, it¡¯s summoning Specters for the Dungeon Lord or repairing Magical Items. That¡¯s not what I want. I want to learn new knowledge and Mana skills and experience new things!¡±


    Brainiac was embarrassed and said to Bacon, ¡°Professor Bacon, don¡¯t call me Brainiac. The other students were just teasing me.¡±


    The student Liches that were behind Professor Bacon started whispering to each other.


    ¡°Is he Brainiac? The one with the highest score in a thousand years?¡±


    ¡°I heard his results were legendary. A hundred years of curriculum and he only used fifty years toplete it all.¡±


    ¡°Impossible! Fifty years to graduate?¡±


    ¡°And he was the top student in school.¡±


    ¡°He was a genius since young.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a rare genius of Specter College.¡±


    The whisperings became louder, and Bacon gave a dry cough. The students kept quiet and stared wide-eyed at Brainiac.


    ¡°Since you decided, work hard. You are the brightest student that I have taught, and I have high expectations for you.¡± Bacon patted Brainiac¡¯s shoulder and looked at the decorated Main Hall behind him.


    ¡°Are all this arranged by you? Hmm, not bad.¡±


    ¡°Professor, I don¡¯t understand why our graduating research has such strange decorations and sinister music. When the students are taking the examination, isn¡¯t it better to have silence for better focus?¡± Brainiac asked, puzzled.


    ¡°The exnation is quiteplex. This is the request of the Devil Lord who helped us solve the graduating research problem. He isn¡¯t a simple Devil Lord since he is able to sacrifice a few tens of thousands of Goblins. Such a powerful Devil like him having a special craving is understandable. Restrain your curiosity in order to avoid unnecessary trouble,¡± Professor Bacon reminded him.


    ¡°I understand, Professor Bacon,¡± Brainiac replied, but he was still full of curiosity.


    ¡°Students, hurry through the portal and prepare yourselves in the Training Grounds. Follow the dialogue schedule given to you and take note of the items in these two days¡¯ training. They are all graded, so take note.¡±


    Professor Bacon shouted and guided the students to the rooms so that they could use the designated Teleport Portals to travel to the Training Grounds.


    ¡°Professor, thebatants from Eternal Kingdom are here,¡± A Lich came from the other side of the corridor and said.

 Chapter 67 - This Is A High-Risk Job

    <h4>Chapter 67: This Is A High-Risk Job</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    A Teleport Portal was ced in the middle of a small dark room.


    The sides of the room were covered with bone walls, and there were green mes at the side. Mysterious crimson diagrams were painted on the walls, and sinister music filled the room.


    A magical brilliance lit up the Teleport Portal.


    A Goblin walked out from the Teleport Portal, followed by the second and third... Five Goblins came out before the magical light of the portal faded.


    The five Goblins were equipped with armor and weapons.


    Arthur had a quality Breastte, te Leggings, and he wielded a ck Short Sword and a Shield with a solemn face.


    The other Goblins didn¡¯t have quality equipmentpared to his. NotWearingPants and Peasant used standard armor and weapons.


    BurningChestHair wielded a quality Dagger, while Sylvanas wore a helmet and grasped a Short Bow tightly. She was ced at the back. A Short Sword and Shield were tied to her back using grass rope.


    The five Goblins weren¡¯t armed to the teeth, but they were well-equipped.


    After they exited the portal, they came to a room outside the Training Grounds.


    A ck-robed Lich was sitting in front of an exquisite table. On a tform decorated with a skeleton motif was a crystal ball that was showing images of five Goblins wandering around in the Training Grounds.


    The ck-robed Lich frowned and looked at the Lich holding a cup of bloody chrysanthemum and asked, ¡°Professor Bacon, what are those words? I haven¡¯t seen them before.¡±


    Bacon sipped the chrysanthemum tea, and the crimson tea dripped from his jaw to the floor. His bones emitted hot air as he said, ¡°Oh, those are the special words used in the Eternal Kingdom. I haven¡¯t seen them either. Perhaps it¡¯s a nativenguage of Lord Sherlock and used for assigning work. I thought you had seen it before. Even Brainiac hasn¡¯t seen suchnguage.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock? Is that the Devil who signed the agreement with our college to undertake the graduating research?¡± Brainiac asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s correct. The most evil, cunning, and cruel Devil Lord,¡± Professor Bacon smiled and said.


    ¡°Though his Dungeon isn¡¯t fully developed, he has extraordinary talent in training the Goblins. I have good foresight, and I know that he will achieve extraordinary feats!¡± Bacon said to Brainiac.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Professor Bacon looked highly on the Devil Lord. The Goblins look like they have undergone training... What are they doing?¡±


    Brainiac straightened his body and looked carefully at the crystal ball.


    In the crystal ball, the five Goblins destroyed all the items, including cans and wooden boxes. Two Goblins, NotWearingPants and Peasant, ced the wooden nks into their backpacks.


    Bacon was taken aback. He turned around as green mes lit up in his eye sockets. He extended his skeletal hand and ced it upon the crystal ball. With a transfer of Mana from his hand, sounds emitted from the crystal ball.


    ¡°Why are you carrying them? There¡¯s more equipment for us to carry,¡± Sylvanas asked.


    ¡°Our swords and hammers don¡¯t have wooden handles. We don¡¯t even have wooden boxes. What does that mean? Wood is a scarce resource. There are that many wooden crates here. We could exchange them for coins with Sherlie!¡± NotWearingPants said.


    ¡°Is there a description on the wooden nk?¡± BurningChestHair asked.


    ¡°No description. It needs to be appraised,¡± Peasant said.


    Arthur was speechless.


    When Bacon¡¯s hand left the crystal ball, the chatting voices of the Goblins faded.


    ¡°These Goblins... intend to sell the wooden nks to their Dungeon Lord? That evil, cunning, and cruel Devil Lord? Finished, these Goblins are doomed,¡± Bacon shook his head and muttered to himself.


    ¡°Wait, Professor Bacon, I feel this is not the crux of the problem,¡± Brainiac frowned and said.


    ¡°These Goblins feel that they can return? If they were Orcs or Gnomes, I could understand, but the Goblins... Do they think they can return?¡±


    Professor Bacon scoffed and said, ¡°Brainiac, you can¡¯t talk like this. We¡¯re doing a legal graduating research and not operating a meat grinder. They aren¡¯t here as cannon fodder. They are here to contribute to Spiritual Magic research.¡±


    ¡°We paid them, and they were recruited from the Merchant Alliance Organization. It¡¯s a risky job. You have more to learn. Times have changed. We¡¯re a college, not a ughterhouse. You can¡¯t just think about research. Tact is something you have to master.¡±


    Brainiac nodded solemnly. ¡°I understand, Professor Bacon. Are these Goblins that capable? They look confident.¡±


    ¡°They are stronger than normal Goblins in terms of willpower.¡± Professor Bacon recalled when he disguised himself as Ba.Mannoroth.Con in that dramatic performance. The Goblins stabbed at him wildly. They even stabbed their ownrades. They were fearless and had no sensation of pain.


    ¡°Let me see how to allocate the Goblins to the graduating students. I¡¯ll start with the lowest-ranking students.¡±


    Brainiac opened up a thick book. A skull picture was affixed at the top left corner of every page, along with the name, date of entry, learning subjects, and training instructors.


    ¡°I¡¯ll start with this one.¡± Brainiac pulled up another crystal ball and shouted into it, ¡°Examination candidate No. 98562, prepare to enter the Training Grounds. The examination is about tomence.¡±

 Chapter 68 - I Am Going Offline to Eat

    <h4>Chapter 68: I Am Going Offline to Eat</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    A four-story tower stood in the middle of a circr cave.


    The tunnel that connected the cave with the outside world was sealed by Mana. The only way in and out was a Teleport Portal at the top of the tower.


    At the top of the tower, a student Lich wearing the Specter College uniform opened his hands while he used Mana to vibrate his cloak. A ck magical aura engulfed his body.


    ¡°Puny mortals, you can¡¯t stop us! The world belongs to the Void Legion!¡±


    The vibrating cloak had a small disc with the number 98562 on it.


    After he finished the sentence, the magical aura disappeared. He took out a piece of paper from his cloak and scratched his skull as he said, ¡°I left out a word, ¡®You can¡¯t stop us! The world will belong to the Void Legion!¡¯ Who is Void legion...¡±


    As he was uttering the dialogue, the Teleport Portal behind him rippled, and a Lich with the number 78566 walked out.


    The two Liches looked stunned at each other.


    ¡°Senior? You haven¡¯t graduated?¡±


    ¡°Nope, I¡¯ve waited for nine years. My instructor said I had to wait three years, then three years, and then another three years. How many three years do I have to wait?¡±


    The Lich that just walked out said loudly, ¡°I spent 1000 Magic Stones to bribe the instructor, and I became the first one to take the exam.¡±


    ¡°Wha.. What? 1000 Magic Stones? Why did I pay 3000 Magic Stones?¡± the other Lich asked in agitation.


    ¡°Because this is the first year you are taking the examination, silly!¡±


    As they were chatting, the voice of Brainiac came from the high tower. ¡°No. 98562 and 78566, stop chatting and start preparing. Summon your Specter Warriors. The examination is starting.¡±


    They activated their Mana and controlled their Specter Warriors. Each had ten warriors. Nine were ordinary Specter Warriors, while thest one was an elite Specter Warrior. The twenty Specter Warriors upied the high tower.


    These Specter Warriors were arranged toe in by specialized personnel before the Liches arrived.


    The two Liches deployed their Specter Warriors and waited obediently on the fourth-floor rooftop. They knew that there were many Professors observing them. They had to control their Specter Warriors to fight with the fivebatants.


    They would be graded on how they controlled the Specter Warriors inbat, their familiarity in control, and the performance of the Specter Warriors. Liches who passed would be able to graduate.


    Before thebat exam, there were other subjects. They had to pass them to qualify for thebat examination.


    The two Liches waited for 10, 15, 20 minutes, but nobody entered the Training Ground.


    ¡°Er, where are thebatants?¡± 98562 gazed at the empty space below the tower and asked in bewilderment.


    ...


    ¡°Is that a thief? Or robber?¡± Brainiac was furious as he pointed at the images in the crystal ball.


    In the crystal ball, there were more than five Goblins, twenty to be exact. They were smashing the containers and wooden boxes in a frenzy.


    These Goblins looked for all the things they could find to transport back to Eternal Kingdom.


    The items included wooden nks, earthen jars, metal parts, wooden wheels, and bones knocked down from the walls. Some Goblins even used chisels and hammers to extract the stone flooring, but they tried in vain.


    As the Goblins were busy transporting these props meant for creating the battlefield atmosphere, nobody walked through the corridors to teleport over to the Training Grounds.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s a term in the contract. Let me see...¡± Professor Bacon said as he took out a copy of the agreement and found the terms.


    ¡°Party B¡¯sbatants may exhibit abnormal behavior, such as taking things away. Party A should restrict thebatants¡¯ movement and control their route. Do not put any expensive items in their vicinity. If Party A suffers any losses, Party B will not be held responsible.¡±


    Party A was Specter College, and Party B was Lord Sherlock.


    ¡°There are such terms in the contract? Is it Lord Sherlock¡¯s intention to let his Goblins steal from us?¡± Brainiac took the contract and examined it carefully.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock wouldn¡¯t resort to such means. He isn¡¯t in need of money,¡± Bacon said confidently. ¡°It could be the Goblins¡¯ tendency since they have low intelligence. They might be different from the normal creatures. It¡¯s normal for them to do such stuff. Since the items aren¡¯t expensive, let them be. The most important matter is to let the Liches graduate.¡±


    ¡°I borrowed these props from the Drama Society, and they are performing the ¡®Armageddon War¡¯ next week using the same props...¡±


    ¡°They are already destroyed. Even if we retrieve them, they can¡¯t be used. Forget it. I¡¯ll talk to the Drama Society. Why did you ce that many props? Magical effects are sufficient. I hope they finish their transportation fast...¡± Bacon looked at the busy Goblins in the crystal ball and sighed.


    Even if there were lots of props, they wouldplete the moving somehow. The gamers removed all the props from the Instance Dungeon Entrance Main Hall. They ensured that the flooring couldn¡¯t be removed before they gathered together.


    In Bacon and Brainiac¡¯s crystal ball, some of these gamers looked like they were sleeping. Some were sitting dazed on the ground, while a few wandered around, looking.


    None of the Goblins walked into the Teleport Portal of the Training Grounds.


    Bacon was getting impatient.


    ¡°What are they doing?¡±


    He pressed his hand on the crystal ball, and the chatting voices of the Goblins were heard.


    ¡°My food is almost ready.¡±


    ¡°Where are you from? I¡¯m from Beijing.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m from Hangzhou.¡±


    ¡°My group member is irresponsible. Could he not have his dinnerter? The four of us are waiting for him.¡±


    ¡°Time passes fast when ying this game. It¡¯s mealtime in the blink of an eye...¡±


    ¡°I spent the entire afternoon helping to remove all the props. I posted on the forum, and they didn¡¯t believe that the game has such interactivity, hahaha.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not chatting. I¡¯m going offline for my meal. I¡¯ll be back in a jiffy!¡±

 Chapter 69 - What On Earth Was Happening?

    <h4>Chapter 69: What On Earth Was Happening?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Dark clouds gathered at a very low altitude. shes of white-green lightning could be seen asionally.


    At Specter College Training Ground No. 69.


    After a white magical brilliance of light, five Goblins whose head were showing green words teleported in.


    The five Goblins looked around, but they were not in a hurry to enter the tower.


    The Training Ground was disguised as a deste battlefield by Mana. There were scattered white bones and broken obstructions. All these were just props.


    ¡°They acted quite simr to previousbatants¡ªfinding the exit the moment they entered,¡± Brainiacmented as he looked at the Goblins in the crystal ball.


    ¡°I hope that their performances are better. Keep an eye on the other groups. It¡¯s almost time for my ss, so I¡¯m leaving,¡± Professor Bacon reminded Brainiac. He drank the bloody chrysanthemum tea, and the tea dripped down as he walked out of the room.


    Brainiac bowed as Professor Bacon left. Then he sat down and observed the crystal ball.


    The Goblins had given up looking for an exit. They chose the Goblin with the Short Bow as the front scout, and the four Goblins walked abreast in the second row. They advanced warily into the high tower.


    The examination rules were amended to cater to the Devil Lord¡¯s requests and take care of the Goblins.


    There were two graduating students to a group, and they were only allowed to use the lowest ranking Skeleton Soldiers.


    They were being assessed by other examiners on how they controlled a fixed number of Skeleton Soldiers to defeat thebatants. If they were unable to defeat the Goblins, the Liches weren¡¯t able to graduate.


    As thergest and most notable northern Spiritual Faculty, Specter College had the most stringent management and academic requirements to guarantee the quality of its students.


    This was the reason why many students failed to graduate.


    To Brainiac, these Goblins looked skilled and wielded their weapons confidently. But once they encountered the Skeleton Soldiers, they would break down...


    ¡°What the heck?¡±


    Brainiac couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. The Goblins threw stones at the Skeleton Soldiers out of the blue. Then they hid in a corner as they spoke frantically,


    ¡°Gosh, put away your Short Bow, will you? Did you see another group of Skeletons in front? If you trigger their Aggro, how do we deal with four Skeleton Soldiers?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s out of my range. Why are you so scared?¡±


    ¡°Stop talking. Focus your attention. Peasant, go forward and taunt them.¡±


    ¡°Grandsons!¡±


    ¡°How did you taunt them? Why are these Skeleton Soldiers after me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked already. Are you sure these Skeleton Soldiers have Aggro?¡±


    ¡°That Cramer had it. Why wouldn¡¯t the Skeleton Soldiers have it?¡±


    ¡°D*mn! My buttock is hit!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. It¡¯s alright if it¡¯s Off-Tank. Don¡¯t you have a shield? Whoever the Skeleton Soldiers attack bes the Tank! Hurry!¡±


    ...


    Brainiac observed that the Goblins were panicking when the Skeleton Soldiers attacked. Soon, they becameposed and started attacking the Skeleton Soldiers.


    He was surprised the Goblins didn¡¯t escape and exhibited basicbat skills. After a few minutes, they shed the Skeleton Soldiers into a bunch of bones, and Brainiac started to ponder.


    The Goblins gathered the scattered equipment and ced it in a corner. After that, they continued their advance.


    Brainiac was puzzled about why the Goblins looked so happy.


    What was wrong with them? Was that Goblin not injured?


    Why did the injured Goblin not abandon hisrades and flee?


    Why were the Goblins not afraid of the Skeleton Soldiers?


    How did the Devil Lord train the Goblins?


    Why were the Goblins smiling? Did they not know that they could die?


    Brainiac felt these questions were out of his understanding. As a Brainiac and a genius, his research covered all the Underworld creatures and races, including Goblins.


    The more he researched Goblins, the more he discovered that besides theirrge numbers and fast growth rates, they didn¡¯t have any positive points.


    These creatures were hunted for fun since ancient times, and they were merely grain storage zombies. If they weren¡¯t able to speak or have group activities, it would be questionable whether they had intelligence.


    Brainiac wasn¡¯t prejudiced against the Goblins, but he didn¡¯t like them, and he wasn¡¯t curious about them. He wasn¡¯t like the ancient creatures who killed Goblins for fun.


    He belonged to the new age and received new age education. He didn¡¯t have such primitive thinking. The times had changed.


    However, the vulnerability of Goblins hadn¡¯t changed. What about these Goblins?


    Brainiac switched the images in the crystal ball in disbelief. He looked in on the other groups of Goblins. Besides a group of Goblins who perished against an overwhelming number of Skeleton Soldiers, the rest of the Goblins advanced to the second level.


    They would keep the Skeleton Soldiers¡¯ equipment as though they were worth a lot of money.


    These Goblins... what on earth was happening?


    ...


    The gamers were fighting with their sweat and blood in the ¡°Specter College: Training Grounds¡± Instance Dungeon for Reputation Points, equipment, and first-hand tactical intelligence.


    The evil, greedy, cold-hearted, and cruel Devil Lord Sherlock sat on the chair and gazed at the Magic Stones Card as he counted the numbers happily. More than 10,000 Magic Stones!


    After purchasing the Dungeon, Sherlock didn¡¯t have that much wealth, until now.


    He was loading Civilization 6 on hisputer screen and downloading the [¡°Anno¡± series.rar].


    Red fireballs appeared at the Dungeon Core, and a letter was spat out from the mes.


    The letter was clean, and small crimson hearts were drawn on the cover.


    Sherlock raised an eyebrow. <i>What the heck is this?</i>

 Chapter 70 - Why Did Your Mum Let You Eat?

    <h4>Chapter 70: Why Did Your Mum Let You Eat?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Sherlock was stunned by the little hearts on the letter. Bru asked, ¡°Lord Sherlock, is that your suitor?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know there were such things. Perhaps when I went to the Dungeon Lord Experience Sharing Conference, someone was smitten by me and obtained my address before sending me this letter.¡±


    Sherlock smiled as he lifted the letter and tore it open. He took out the contents.


    ¡°[Winterfell Season Discount Information]


    SK-3 gship Shop Tengu ckbox countdown, SK-3 shocking discount: ck technology maic&<Green Pen, Orc style> selling for the first time in the Underworld! Enjoy six months of interest-free installments. Making your face greener and more beautiful!


    The Don¡¯t Have the Most Expensive Stuff cksmith Shop¡¯stest discount. Are you fretting over back pain, headaches, and leg cramps? The Don¡¯t Have the Most Expensive Stuff cksmith Shop is selling thetest massage chair, head mallet, nail board back support, and broken leg pedal. As long as you try it, all your woes will be gone! Purchase now, only 998!


    Go Touring. Are you fretting daily over your job? Come to Go Touring! Thergest, hottest, and most dangerous volcano bungee jumping in the Underworld. Say farewell to your worries with a jump!


    ¡­


    Winterfell provides the best season discount information. If you wish to request a refund, please proceed to the Winterfell Merchandise Section to queue up for the form. After filling up the form, queue up again for processing. The current queue number is 98548551.¡±


    Sherlock held the letter in a daze and remained silent for a long time.


    ¡°Tsk, after I was abandoned for 10,000 years, these trash advertisement letters became popr in the Underworld again? And the refund process is that troublesome, is that intentional?¡± Bru said in a jovial tone, but Sherlock did not respond.


    He was reading a piece of news on the discount pamphlet.


    ¡°Northern Underworld Dungeon Sale Section Advertisement. Are you fretting about Dungeon Core leveling? Troubled about how to spend your money? Come to Northern Underworld Dungeon Sale Section. We¡¯ll empty your gold vault in a second! Shocking sale price! If you register now, the original 20,000,000 Magic Stones Dungeon Core used for leveling will only cost 19,999,999 Magic Stones! A discount of one Magic Stone! For more details, please send your inquiry letter to the Dungeon Sale Section. The address is Winterfell, Beyond Expensive District, Paupers Avoid Street, No. 888 Northern Underworld Dungeon Sale Section Winterfell branch.¡±


    Sherlock examined it for a while and then sat back as his eyes became dull. He muttered, ¡°Price increase again¡­¡±


    Bru was silent for a while and said with empathy, ¡°Take it easy Lord Sherlock. Though I¡¯m unable to level up, at least you have your own Dungeon. Take a look at those merry Goblins. In their otherworld, they can only afford a toilet after working their entire lives, and they would still owe the bank interest. Ah, five gamers perished. Five hundred Magic Stones will be transferred to your ount, won¡¯t they?¡±


    Five Teleport Portals appeared outside, and five Goblins walked out.


    The gamers outside immediately surrounded them, as they were the gamers who explored the Instance Dungeon. Since they came back this way, they had perished in the Instance Dungeon. The others were curious about the difficulty level of the Instance Dungeon.


    Sherlock nced at the excited gamers and sat back in his chair as he picked up the letter and continued reading. Besides the discount information, there was another letter and information pamphlet.


    For example, the FeelAtHome Magical Item Shop affirmed thetest Ancient Ruin location andmenced the project to find it. The Merchant Alliance was giving this project priority and employing professionals with high pay and benefits.


    ¡°The FeelAtHome Magical Item Shop? Lord Sherlock, perhaps it was the shop that you sold the Ancient Ruin Key to?¡± Bru asked curiously.


    ¡°That¡¯s correct. I saw an opportunity to make a fortune.¡± Sherlock smiled.


    He saved his ¡°Civilization 6¡± game and shut down theputer. Taking his cloak from the chair and putting it behind him, Sherlock walked towards the Teleport Portal outside the Dungeon Core Main Hall.


    ¡°Bru, activate the system maintenance for an hour.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Dang¡ª!¡±


    A ck Short Sword and a huge red Axe collided. The Goblin, Arthur, who was wearing armor, shifted to his left to dodge the Axe.


    He was unable to parry the energy of an Axe swing, so he had to side-step and divert the Axe¡¯s energy to his right.


    An Orc Skeleton frame was wielding therge Axe, and his body was emitting ck smoke. The height was three times a Goblin. Though it didn¡¯t have any flesh, with the Specter Magic, its strength was on par with a normal Orc.


    ¡°Puny mortals, you can¡¯t stop us! The world belongs to the Void Legion!¡± The Orc Skeleton frame opened his mouth and shouted as the huge Axe was diverted to the ground.


    The Orc Skeleton extended his right hand and grabbed Arthur¡¯s neck with urate estimation of his dodging. The Orc Skeleton pulled the nimble Goblin towards him.


    At this time, NotWearingPants bashed the Orc Skeleton¡¯s thigh bone using his shield.


    BurningChestHair stabbed the Orc Skeleton¡¯s spine using his Dagger, but it wasn¡¯t effective.


    A Goblinid by the side, its stomach cut open by the Axe. Though the Goblin wasn¡¯t dead, his intestines were all over the ce.


    Peasant was the mortally wounded Goblin on the ground. Sylvanas readied her Short Sword and Shield and waited for a chance to attack.


    This was the fourth and highest level of the tower. Not far from there was the Teleport Portal for getting out of the Training Ground. If the Goblins defeated thest Skeleton Soldier, the two graduating Liches would have failed the examination.


    On a tall viewing tform, two Liches were observing the fighting. The Skeleton Soldiers of one of the Liches were all defeated.


    The other Lich had thest elite Skeleton Soldier. Though he fatally wounded a Goblin, the other four Goblins still had strongbat power!


    For Goblins, they were too strong!


    They weren¡¯t only strong inbat, but they were also strong-willed. The Goblin whose belly was cut open and whose intestines were all over the ce said happily, ¡°Buck up, he¡¯s going down! Make haste, I¡¯m going for my meal. My mum¡¯s going to nag at me.¡±


    If the examination rules didn¡¯t exclude the two Liches frommunicating with the Goblins, they would grab hold of the dying Goblin and ask, ¡°Bro! Your stomach is in bad shape. How is your mum going to let you eat?¡±

 Chapter 71 - I Am Asking a Question

    <h4>Chapter 71: I Am Asking a Question</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    While the fierce fighting continued in Specter College, Lord Sherlock traveled to Winterfell and shopped at the Clothing Store. After that, he bought a cup of Pearl y Tea and called for a carriage.


    With the crack of a whip, the carriage took off in a cloud of dust.


    ...


    ck Hades Horses pulled the squarish carriage while their hooves gave off green mes. An exquisite leather shoe stepped on the carriage steps andnded with a loud thud on the green stone bs.


    He was wearing a ck waistcoat and a white shirt with exquisite buttons. The waistcoat and the shirt were of high quality.


    The ck Tuxedo sleeve openings were stitched with gold lining. Coupled with white silk gloves, he exuded a noble and ssy aura.


    After putting on a ck windbreaker cloak, he became low profile.


    Those with foresight wouldn¡¯t dismiss it as low profile but a plus point.


    His appearance, ssy clothing, and tipping of the coachman were on par with the prestige and wealth of the Devil¡¯s wings.


    Strictly from the appearance.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I didn¡¯t expect you to spend more than a thousand Magic Stones to purchase such extravagant, low-profile yet ssy clothing.¡±


    The young Devil stood by the Winterfell road and lifted his head to look at the crowded FeelAtHome Magical Item Shop. In his mind, Bru was teasing him.


    ¡°Just a little dressing up toplement my ss and status.¡±


    A Subus in high heels turned her head and walked by while she flirted with Sherlock using her long, slender ck tail.


    Sherlock only smiled politely and ced his ck cane with spiral motifs in front as he walked towards the crowd.


    ¡°I thought Lord Sherlock only wanted to find out about the Ancient Ruins. It seems like Lord Sherlock had other ns. I¡¯ll just wait and see.¡± Bruughed noisily, but Sherlock ignored the Dungeon Core.


    There were Vampires, Liches, and various levels of Devils surrounding the Magical Item Shop entrance. They were holding their Magic Stone cards and shouting.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t our Dungeons be given a ce?¡±


    ¡°We have Magic Stones. Give us a ce!¡±


    ¡°The Ancient Ruins belong to the entire Underworld. We also have exploration rights. We¡¯ll give money!¡±


    ¡°The Eternal Fire Dungeon Lord was given exploration rights. Why aren¡¯t we given them too? We have money. This is discrimination.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s discrimination. We are in a new age. Why is there discrimination?¡±


    ¡°Auction! Auction the remaining ces for the exploration rights!¡±


    The Devils and monsters waved their Magic Stones wildly as they shouted. If they weren¡¯t in Winterfell, they would have fought.


    The Gnome shopkeeper was desperately trying to maintain order. As he had a small build, the tall Vampires, Liches, and Devils overshadowed him, including his voice.


    Sherlock held his cane and knocked it against the ground.


    The sound wasn¡¯t loud, but Mana was broadcasted. The rowdy scene became quiet.


    The Devils and monsters turned to look at the ssy Sherlock with his folded wings.


    This was a superior Devil.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock!¡±


    The surrounded Gnome shopkeeper looked as though he had found his savior. He held on to his high hat and ran down the steps towards Sherlock.


    Sherlock nodded to show his respect to the surrounding Devils and creatures. Then he walked gracefully with the Gnome up the steps and entered the shop.


    After Sherlock entered the shop, the rowdiness broke out behind him.


    ¡°Everyone, please leave! There are no more ces for exploration rights. I know everyone would like to participate, but I can¡¯t make a decision. If there are ces, I will auction them. I have a guest, pleasee again next time,¡± the Gnome said helplessly and shut the main door immediately. The rowdiness continued outside.


    ¡°Pa Ta.¡±


    The Gnome adjusted his monocle and snapped his fingers.


    Magical brilliance engulfed the shop, and the outside rowdiness faded. The shop was quiet again.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, what drink would you like? Bloody chrysanthemum? Bufotenin Milk?¡± As he asked, his crooked body moved towards the counter.


    ¡°Bufotenin Milk for a change.¡±


    Sherlock found a chair to settle down.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, you look different fromst time.¡±


    The Gnome ced a brewed cup of green and bubbling Bufotenin Milk in front of Sherlock with a creased smiling face. It was a stark contrast to his previous panickyposure.


    He was referring to Sherlock¡¯s clothing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about me. Was the Ancient Ruin found?¡±


    Sherlock ced the cane on the chair rest as he took the Bufotenin Milk gracefully and ced it on his knee.


    The Gnome adjusted his monocle and said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ve roughly located the ce within this time period. It was fast. I thought I would have to spend several years. We¡¯re lucky to find it this fast, but it cost quite a number of resources and Magic Stones...¡±


    The Gnome looked at Sherlock and said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, don¡¯t worry. When we signed the agreement, you still retained your exploration rights.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here today to find out about this matter,¡± Sherlock sipped his Bufotenin Milk and said.

 Chapter 72 - Cannot Trust Even a Punctuation Mark

    <h4>Chapter 72: Cannot Trust Even a Punctuation Mark</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, you are saying that your friends are archaeologists and want to participate in the archaeology work?¡±


    The Gnome shopkeeper hesitated for a while as his long green fingers tapped on the table.


    ¡°Yes, exploring the ruins carries certain risks like traps and Magical Beasts. Without experienced archaeologists, it¡¯s easy to have idents. To gain ess to the ruins requires professionals.¡±


    The Gnome nodded and said, ¡°Unfortunately, this matter was already taken up by the Merchant Alliance.¡±


    ¡°I understand, I have seen it on the small pamphlet. The Merchant Alliance is wary against superior Devils. If I rmend someone, the Merchant Alliance will most likely decline them. Why don¡¯t you handle the rmendation? As a Magical Item expert, a Merchant Alliance member, and even the discoverer of the Ancient Ruins Key, if you strongly rmend someone, they will agree.¡±


    Sherlock shrugged his shoulders and noticed the Gnome¡¯s awkward expression. He immediately said, ¡°I know it¡¯s not easy for you to trust a Devil¡¯s rmendation. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. I¡¯ll discuss your benefits. One, FeelAtHome Magical Item Shop will be Eternal Kingdom¡¯s coborative merchant, and you will have priority in our coboration. Two, I¡¯m willing to share half of my loot in the exploration of the Ancient Ruins.¡±


    The Gnome stood up in astonishment. He pushed his monocle violently and then took it out impatiently. He looked in disbelief at Sherlock.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock? You¡¯ve said that you¡¯re willing to share the loot from the exploration of the Ancient Ruins with me?¡±


    ¡°Correct, after the opening of the Ancient Ruins, I¡¯m willing to share the loot with you. You may also explore the Ancient Ruins with me to ensure a fair and just distribution of the loot.


    Sherlock patted his knees and casually said, ¡°We can sign a contract. As long as you are willing to rmend that archaeologist.¡±


    The Gnome made gurgling sounds and paced worriedly before asking, ¡°Does the archaeologist have a certificate?¡±


    ¡°Quality tertiary certification.¡±


    ¡°Does the creature have archaeology experience?¡±


    ¡°Several Ancient Ruins archaeology experiences, guaranteed rich experiences.¡±


    The Gnome was deep in thought. Then he sat down and grabbed his forehead as he asked, ¡°But why? Lord Sherlock, I don¡¯t understand why you are paying such a high price to rmend an archaeologist? Though you are willing to sign a contract to assure me, I still don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Sherlock spread out his hands and said, ¡°Shopkeeper, I¡¯m not in need of money, but I¡¯m afraid of trouble. When I obtained the Ancient Ruins Key, I could have located the ruins by myself. However, because it¡¯s troublesome, I sold it. Don¡¯t be mistaken. I¡¯m not in need of money, but I¡¯m wary of trouble.¡±


    ¡°As such, I¡¯m a little interested but not into it. Actually... I¡¯m interested in a female Devil. Though she¡¯s not a superior Devil, she¡¯s very bad. Smoking, drinking, tattoos, hair perming, abortion. Apologies, you might not be able to understand. Anyway, she¡¯s bad to the core. I feel I have to seize the opportunity and not let her slip by.


    ¡°This kind of girl is hard to woo. Coincidentally, she has just graduated from Archaeology College. I hope to attract her attention. If I give up half of the Ancient Ruins loot for an opportunity for her to owe me a favor, I think it¡¯s worth it.


    ¡°I know what you want to ask. Don¡¯t ask as I¡¯m too smitten and rich.¡±


    Sherlock was rather convincing with his low-profile but ssy appearance, his superior Devil and Dungeon Lord status, and his nonchnce when he sold the Ancient Ruins Key.


    The Gnome shopkeeper believed him.


    As long as the contract was signed, it didn¡¯t matter if Sherlock was lying, he would have half the loot!


    Reneging on a contract had serious consequences.


    The Gnome lifted up his head and said confidently, ¡°Great! Deal. You have to sign the magical contract now and ensure that the rmended archaeologist is certified and highly professional. The most important thing is your promise.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, once the Ancient Ruins is opened, I¡¯ll share half of the loot with you, and it will be written in the contract.¡±


    Sherlock stood up and took out a contract document with the detailed terms written out.


    The contract was obviously prepared beforehand.


    The Gnome was stunned by the prepared contract. He examined it carefully and gave a weirdugh. He signed the contract and handed it back to Sherlock.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, if there was no magical contract, I wouldn¡¯t dare make a deal with you. How did you figure out what terms I would be asking for in advance?¡±


    ¡°I only have an hour to be out. There¡¯s arge group of Goblins waiting for me to take care of them at home.¡±


    Sherlock casually signed his name and extended the hand that was holding the contract.


    ¡°Time is money.¡± The Gnome shook hands with Sherlock, and the magical seal appeared on their hands before vanishing.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, happy coborating.¡±


    ...


    The Winterfell Sun simtor continued to give out heat. Even the crowd in front of the FeelAtHome Magical Items Shop were feeling hot and frustrated.


    Perhaps the frustration was caused by their failure to clinch the Ancient Ruins exploration rights.


    When the shop opened its door, Sherlock walked out gracefully with his cane.


    He stood on the high tform and surveyed the crowd before walking off.


    Rowdiness erupted from the crowd again.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I have an important question.¡± Bru¡¯s voice appeared in Sherlock¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Say it.¡±


    ¡°Your decision was like driving a Go-Kart and negotiating a bend using the drains. Are you sure it won¡¯t flip?¡± Bru asked bewildered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand most of what you¡¯ve said. You seem to doubt my decision. Do you think that I made a loss?¡±


    Sherlock stood by the roadside and removed his white gloves. He released two buttons and removed his waistcoat.


    He was a perfect gentleman previously, and now he looked like a rebellious rich kid.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, what I¡¯m going to say may not be appropriate. This Ancient Ruins opportunity could be our only chance to have an Open Beta. I¡¯m saying it could be the best chance to level up the Dungeon Core.¡± Bru¡¯s voice sounded lost.


    ¡°Who is the archaeologist who made you give up half of the Ancient Ruins loot? If that creature was your female schoolmate, or your childhood sweetheart, as your servant, I have to give you a suggestion.¡±


    ¡°What suggestion?¡±


    Sherlock put his white gloves into his pocket and gged a Hades carriage. He said to the coachman, ¡°Winterfell Old District No. 777 ck Shop Hotel, please.¡±


    With the crack of a whip, the carriage took off.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, please have a clear mind. I know that times are now different. While I was asleep for 10,000 years, the superior Devils started to obey thews and even became poor. This kind of dog licking behavior has to stop, otherwise, your future will be ruined! Are you meeting that female Devil at the hotel?¡±


    Bru was agitated, and he said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t intend to adventure and find exploring the ruins troublesome, you could sell your exploration rights. There are many creatures fighting to buy exploration rights, and you could earn a few million Magic Stones. This is an Ancient Ruins! The Gnome only needed to rmend a female Devil and could obtain half the loot?¡±


    ¡°Your ¡®dog licking¡¯ description is filled with grievance.¡± Sherlock was sitting in the swaying carriage as he said, ¡°I can guess where you¡¯reing from after listening to your gripes. Do you believe that I would share half my loot for a female Devil? Why do you have the wrong belief that I would be chummy with a female Devil?¡±


    ¡°What about the contract you signed just now...¡± Bru stopped talking as he pondered. He muttered, ¡°Lord Sherlock, are you...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m forging a tertiary certificate in Archaeology.¡± Sherlock nodded his head.


    ¡°But Sherlock, you¡¯ve signed the magical contract. Even if you¡¯re a superior Devil, you can¡¯t renege on the contract? If you forge a tertiary certificate, you will have reneged on the contract!¡± Bru quickly reminded Sherlock.


    ¡°Renege on the magical contract? No, no, no, why would I? I¡¯m a superior Devil with 90 years ofpulsory education. Why do you think that my certificate is not substantial?¡± Sherlock smiled.


    ¡°Wait, Lord Sherlock, you... intend to disguise as the archaeologist? But why?¡± Bru went into deep thought and said, ¡°I understand! Lord Sherlock, you... you are cunning.¡±


    Bru asked in a teasing voice, ¡°Lord Sherlock, you told the shopkeeper that the archaeologist is a female Devil! But you¡¯re a male, Lord Sherlock?¡±


    Sherlock said with an emotionless face, ¡°Did the contract mention it¡¯s a female? No. Don¡¯t you know that with a Devil¡¯s words, even a punctuation mark isn¡¯t trustworthy if they aren¡¯t included in the contract? A trustworthy Devil like me would follow the contract to the dot!¡±


    ¡°I see, I see. I was worried just now, but it was unnecessary. Lord Sherlock, how did you know that the shopkeeper would be tempted? He possesses the Ancient Ruins Key and will have exploration rights. He could have explored the Ancient Ruins on his own.¡±


    ¡°Do you think that a Gnome shopkeeper, a merchant under the Merchant Alliance, would be the sole owner of the key and the exploration rights?¡± Sherlock asked.


    ¡°At most, he would obtain the price of the key, some Magic Stones as a reward, and benefits from the system like reduced taxes. The Merchant Alliance is not a charity organization. He can¡¯t make decisions, so he can¡¯t and won¡¯t decline my proposal.¡±


    ¡°Are you a Devil?¡±


    ¡°Yes, a superior Devil.¡±


    Half of Sherlock¡¯s face was in the shadows, and he smiled sinisterly.


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived, Devil Lord. Two Magic Stones,¡± the Orc coachman turned his head and said as the Hades carriage came to a stop.


    ¡°That expensive? A price increase? Did you go on a detour?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The Hades carriage behind Sherlock left. Directly in front of him was the ck Shop Hotel, where he met Professor Bacon the first time.


    The entrance was as quiet as the first time he came. The magical light from the signboard was a warm crimson color.


    Sherlock adjusted his cor and ced his hands in his pockets as he walked to the hotel.


    Sherlock stopped by the side of a stone wall where a green female Orc was leaning.


    The female Orc noticed Sherlock and squinted her eyes. She shifted her heels and pushed her barrel hips, walking over alluringly.


    She winked flirtatiously at Sherlock.


    ¡°Handsome guy, making your documents?¡±

 Chapter 73 - Death Due to Bleeding Effects

    <h4>Chapter 73: Death Due to Bleeding Effects</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The huge Orc Skeleton Soldier was hacked until his bones were all over the floor. In front of him were two Goblins lying on the ground. One had a slit belly, and its intestines were spewed all over his body, while the other was decapitated with multiple wounds.


    The two Goblins were motionless.


    The three remaining Goblins were slightly wounded, but they had no intention of retreating. They didn¡¯t even have tension and were not in pain.


    They were no longer chatting. Instead, they coordinated their attacks on the Skeleton Soldier from three different directions.


    NotWearingPants was the Tank and attracted the Skeleton Soldier¡¯s Aggro. He used his +5 shield to brace against an Axe sh.


    Arthur and Sylvanas attacked simultaneously from both sides. The battered thigh bone finally gave way and broke apart.


    The Orc Skeleton Soldier copsed to the ground, and his ck Mana faded. A ck Short Sword hacked viciously into its spine.


    ¡°Dang¡ª!¡±


    Arthur witnessed his sword bounce off the bone and was stunned.


    ¡°The bone¡¯s tough. It¡¯s indeed a worthy BOSS.¡±


    Sylvanas hacked on the Orc¡¯s hip bone, but it screeched along the surface, leaving scratches without any damage.


    The ck Mana on the Orc gradually faded as he knelt on his broken leg and muttered, ¡°My... one thousand... Magic Stones...¡±


    He fell to the ground with a thud and remained motionless. His armor dropped noisily with the bones onto the ground.


    ¡°Yes! We¡¯ve defeated them. This Instance Dungeon is too difficult. We fought for three hours!¡±


    Sylvanas sat on the ground, and the wound on her buttocks tore open. Blood gushed out and formed arge pool as though a floodgate were opened.


    ¡°You look like you¡¯re having a period. Why are you sitting down? Help pick up the loot. We¡¯re leaving. That¡¯s a Teleport Portal, most likely the exit.¡±


    NotWearingPants picked up the scattered bones. The bones were pretty hard, perhaps they could be made into medicine. If not, they could be ground and eaten to strengthen one¡¯s bones!


    He also removed the Skeleton Soldier¡¯s Breastte, Pauldron, and Helmet.


    As the gamers were busy looting, Lich No. 78566 stood on themand tform and gazed at the Goblins below. They were gathering the equipment that he had bought for the Skeleton Soldiers and piling it together like it was trash. They were even looting the previous Skeleton Soldiers that they had defeated.


    Lich No. 98562 sighed and patted his senior¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Senior, forget it. We¡¯ll try again next year. Our luck¡¯s bad to have met five insane Goblins. It won¡¯t be like this next time. We¡¯ll graduate one day.¡±


    Tears welled up in the empty eye sockets of 78566.


    ¡°No, they¡¯re too much. Did you see the Goblin whose stomach was slit and yet was telling horrible jokes at the same time? He was dying but still thinking of going home to eat. That affected my control of the Skeletons. There was an ape that kept stabbing. I could still put up with that, but he kept shouting, ¡®Berserker attack, horizontal sh, berserker attack, horizontal sh.¡¯ I had a splitting headache from his chanting. What¡¯s up with these Goblins? Ten years, this is my tenth year. Ooo, ooo, ooo, they did it on purpose. They¡¯re taking advantage of me. Ooo, ooo, my three thousand Magic Stones are gone...¡±


    ¡°No. 78566 and 98562, the examination has ended. The results will be released to you from your faculty instructors three days from now. Go back and take a rest. Once thebatants have left, return via the Teleport Portals,¡± Brainiac said while the two Liches were still consoling each other.


    Brainiac adjusted the images in the crystal ball and observed the wounded Goblins running around the four levels and umting their loot at the Teleport Portal. They weren¡¯t showing any pain or suffering.


    Weren¡¯t they feeling pain or tiredness? Why were they so obsessed with the loot? Even at the expense of their lives?


    It was understandable if the equipment was valuable, but it was worth at most tens of Magic Stones. Some equipment was only worth a few Magic Stones. Why were they that obsessed?


    Were they that poor? Were they not paid a hundred Magic Stones?


    They barely survived and should logically hurry back to heal their wounds. Were their wounds not serious? Why were they able to carry that much equipment even though they could die at any time?


    Was the equipment useful if they died? Since when did the Goblins be fearless? Would the Goblins not do anything to survive?


    Brainiac gazed at the Goblins¡¯ behavior in the crystal ball. When they were dragging their deadrades and about to leave, he had a burning desire to ask the Goblins what they were doing.


    Bringing theirrades back for burial? After being burdened by the equipment and injuries, they were thinking of bringing back their deadrades! Were they Goblins? Perhaps Knights?


    Perhaps the Goblins did watch out for each other in their culture!


    Brainiac ced both his hands on the table as his empty eye sockets lit up with green rays of bewilderment. Sweat dripped down from his bald forehead like torrential rain.


    Why, why, why did the Goblins be like this?


    Sherlock... Eternal Kingdom... Would the answer be found over there?


    While Brainiac was still mulling over his curiosity of the Goblins, they entered the Teleport Portal and left the Training Ground with their loot and deadrades.


    After transiting through the Winterfell Teleport Portal, Arthur, NotWearingPants, and Sylvanas returned to Eternal Kingdom with their loot and the corpses of Peasant and BurningChestHair.


    The gamers immediately surrounded them.


    ¡°Experts! Tell us your strategy!¡±


    ¡°Father! Father! Post your strategy guide!¡±


    ¡°Experts, bring me along for your next expedition!¡±


    ¡°Are you selling the equipment? It looks pretty neat!¡±


    Sylvanas was looking as pale as a sheet when she copsed to the ground. Her buttocks were bleeding profusely.


    Sylvanas perished due to the bleeding effects caused by fighting the Instance Dungeon BOSS.

 Chapter 74 - Gamers Rights

    <h4>Chapter 74: Gamers¡¯ Rights</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    After Sherlock forged his Archaeology certificate, he returned to the Eternal Kingdom.


    Eternal Kingdom was covered with a huge pile of useless items.


    They included rusty metals, crushed metal pieces, tiles, ceramic pipes, wooden nks, metal parts, bones, and even grass.


    Those were the items collected by the gamers from the Instance Dungeon.


    They were the props from the Specter College Drama Society, but they were dismantled and brought back by the gamers.


    The gamers carried the trash and gazed at Sherlock in anticipation as they said, ¡°Sherlie! Do you want this?¡±


    ¡°Sherlie, could the wooden nks be used to make handles? I took them to Mufasa, but he doesn¡¯t want them.¡±


    ¡°Sherlie, take a look at this ceramic tile. Is this a Magical Item?¡±


    ¡°Can this item be appraised?¡±


    ¡°Sherlie, do you want these items?¡±


    ¡°Low prices are epted. I¡¯ll sell them to you.¡±


    Buy? Buy this trash? Since when did I ask the gamers to collect trash?


    Wait, the color of the wooden nks looks good, and they have a smooth texture. Could it be wood from the Underground Gray Forest? Specter College is rich, but it¡¯s a pity the wood was made into nks.


    Sherlock informed Bru to collect the wooden nks but not the other useless trash. The wooden nks were of high quality and could be used to make wooden boxes.


    They could be sold to the gamers for them to store their personal items. Perfect.


    The wounded Arthur and NotWearingPants dragged the corpses of theirrades while their bodies wereden with a noisy pile of equipment. Who knew how they managed to secure that much equipment to their bodies.


    The surrounding gamers became rowdy.


    ¡°That equipment looks cool. Can they be exchanged for fitting equipment? Are they considered Legendary Equipment?¡±


    ¡°Sherlie, can Peasant be revived given his current state?¡±


    ¡°Sherlie, can you revive a decapitated gamer?¡±


    ¡°Sherlie, this gamer perished from her bleeding buttocks!¡±


    ¡°Sherlie...¡±


    Sherlock looked at the surrounding Goblins, who were about the height of his knees. They gathered around Sherlock regardless of whether they had a request or not.


    There were only a hundred of them, and Sherlock felt a splitting headache. Once the Dungeon Core leveled up, the Second Beta would start, the gamer count would rise, and his workload would increase a lot.


    If the workload increased, he wouldn¡¯t have leisure time to exploreputer games. He wouldn¡¯t be able to understand the otherworld¡¯s culture and upgrade the gamers¡¯ experience in the online game. This would cause the gamers to quit ying en masse. Hence the development of the Dungeon woulde to a halt, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy this leisure time.


    If he couldn¡¯t enjoy his leisure time, he wouldn¡¯t be able to researchputer games!


    Oh God! The consequences were serious.


    Sherlock was racking his brain on how to decrease his workload as he healed and revived the gamers. He let Bru appraise the weapons that could be used immediately. Bru woulde up with a name based on the quality and appearance to bluff the gamers.


    Perhaps to make them happy?


    As for the equipment that was toorge for the Goblins to use...


    ¡°Collect the equipment and create fitting equipment for sale likest time. Could that work?¡±


    When the gamers looked at Sherlock, he was talking with Bru on the distribution of the Instance Dungeon loot.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, perhaps you don¡¯t understand these gamers. They umted so many metal coins so that they could have quality equipment, cool skills, luxurious houses, or transportation tools that could show their status. With only money, a game that doesn¡¯t allow status upgrade is not yable.¡±


    Bru exined patiently, ¡°There¡¯s a difference with the equipment from the previous world BOSS. Collecting the equipment from the world BOSS for auction was understandable since most of the gamers helped to defeat Cramer.¡±


    ¡°However, if we collect the equipment from the Instance Dungeon and sell it, then the rich gamers don¡¯t need to conquer the Instance Dungeon. They can simply use their otherworld money to obtain the Instance Dungeon equipment. For the poor gamers, if the equipment is collected by us after they spent lots of effort, they will be angry if they have to then spend money like the rest of the gamers to purchase the equipment. Once the capability gap between them widens, the game will be imbnced, and the gamers will quit the game en masse.


    ¡°None of themoner gamers will be willing to use broken equipment while the rich gamers are equipped with ster weapons and armor. Though there¡¯s no yer Versus yer fighting, if themoner gamers are unable to be proud of their equipment, the consequences will be dire. Lord Sherlock, please reconsider. The mainbor force developing your Dungeon are thosemoner gamers who work the missions day and night!


    ¡°If they are unable to retain the Instance Dungeon equipment, their motivation to conquer the Instance Dungeon will be very low. If no gamers are willing to conquer the Instance Dungeon, then your Magic Stones ie will be severely reduced. You might even have to renege on your contract with Specter College. I don¡¯t think you want that to happen, do you, Lord Sherlock?¡±


    Sherlock pondered and looked at Arthur, NotWearingPants, the revived Sylvanas, BurningChestHair, and Peasant, and the surrounding gamers who were staring at him. Then he said, ¡°Well done, brave warriors. You¡¯ve sessfullypleted the Non-Existing Intelligence Organization¡¯s mission. The loot might not fit, but it¡¯s alright. Follow me, I¡¯ll bring you to Simba and see if the equipment can be refitted. True warriors require quality equipment.¡±


    The gamers cheered wildly.


    ¡°A plot, this is the plot after conquering the ¡®Specter College: Training Grounds¡¯ Instance Dungeon!¡±


    ¡°Too strong, those five are d*mn strong...¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, that¡¯s Arthur, the gamer who killed a Spider single-handedly, the hero that gave Cramer the fatal blow, and the owner of three pieces of Legendary Equipment. That team of theirs possesses five pieces of Legendary Equipment. They are rich, diligent, and capable. You can¡¯t help but envy them.¡±


    ¡°Follow them, follow them!¡±


    The group of gamers followed behind Sherlock noisily as they walked towards the cksmith Shop.

 Chapter 75 - That Is My Credit

    <h4>Chapter 75: That Is My Credit</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Simba was hammering away in his cksmith Shop, making more equipment and tools to stock up the warehouse.


    That was Sherlock¡¯s order. How could Simba get paid without doing work?


    Sherlock was ambitious. He intended to have the Second, Third, and Fourth Beta Testing and expand the Dungeon with millions of creatures. That would require an enormous amount of equipment and tools.


    When Simba saw Sherlock with the gamers, he put down his hammer and bowed to Sherlock, who said, ¡°Simba, these warriors obtained quality equipment, but it doesn¡¯t fit. Help them make some adjustments.¡±


    Sherlock manifested some words on a piece of paper using Mana and passed it to Simba.


    War... Warriors?


    Simba stared wide-eyed at the green ¡°warriors¡± behind Sherlock. Then he took the piece of paper from Sherlock.


    ¡°Add a new cksmith service called Reforge, which is to refit the equipment to a size suitable for the Goblins. It costs 100 bronze coins for each service. The extra metal can be reforged into new equipment and put on sale. Please burn this paper after reading. Do not ask as it is futile.¡±


    Simba was puzzled, but he threw the paper into the fire.


    The other helpful gamers brought the Instance Dungeon equipment of the ¡°warriors¡± into the cksmith Shop. They surrounded Simba as he worked on the equipment.


    Sherlock had to attend to other matters.


    He returned to the Dungeon Core Main Hall, switched on theputer, adjusted his seat, readied his cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea, and browsed the official forum.


    Just as Sherlock expected, the forum was filled with many posts on simted Strategy Guides.


    They were called simted Strategy Guides because they were created by non-Beta gamers.


    An example of a post was a detailed description of the first BOSS, Void Dragon, in the Instance Dungeon. It told of where to position the gamers so that damage could be inflicted on the Dragon from tactical gaps and the second BOSS, which was a Void Devil Commander.


    It was quite convincing, and the replies were repetitive like a repeater machine¡ª[It¡¯s real, I am that Void Dragon].


    The gamers had justpleted their Instance Dungeon mission, and only one team survived while the other teams failed. The initial count of the Beta Gamers was low, and there were even fewer gamers who went for the Instance Dungeon missions. The gamers who liked to post Strategy Guides were few. An example was NotWearingPants.


    The gamers were still at the cksmith Shop reforging their equipment. It would take some time for them to post Strategy Guides in the forum.


    Sherlock wasn¡¯t going to be idle. He was going to research the otherworld¡¯s culture!


    The ¡°Anno¡± series game had finished downloading.


    ¡°Anno 1800¡± ¨C began!


    ...


    In the Academic Department of Specter College.


    ¡°Brainiac, I¡¯ve finished reading this year¡¯s academic report. You have done well, recruiting students and teaching duties. I will be submitting these reports soon, including the graduating research report that you have written. From the four elimination rounds, six Liches have sessfully graduated within a day. This is the fastest and most efficient graduation in tens of years. You¡¯ve raised some issues like coboration termination, disguised graduation examination, and Goblin research. I have deliberated on them, and they are to be amended.¡±


    Bacon sat on the chair as he looked at Brainiac and passed the report back to him.


    ¡°Professor Bacon, perhaps you haven¡¯t seen the four elimination rounds. From what I observed, those aren¡¯t ordinary Goblins!¡± Brainiac said confidently.


    ¡°Of course they aren¡¯t normal Goblins. Normal Goblins wouldn¡¯t be participating in our graduating research.¡±


    Bacon unfolded his hands and said, ¡°These Goblins were trained by the Devil Lord, though I¡¯m not sure what methods he used to train them. I understand you are curious and wish to understand the reason and mechanics, but you have to think about it from the college¡¯s perspective.¡±


    Bacon tapped on the table and said, ¡°The college is concerned about profits. It¡¯s neither a charitable organization nor a research center. Of course, we also do some research, but our final customers are the Devil Lords. Though Eternal Kingdom is small and developing, with Lord Sherlock¡¯s ambition and wealth, the future is extremely promising. He has sent highly trained Goblins to help us while bearing the costs. Are you thinking that Lord Sherlock found some free method to increase the Goblins¡¯ intelligence and sent those Goblins to us because hecks money?¡±


    ¡°Impossible! It was my sole effort. I went on a business trip to Winterfell for four to five days and apanied the Devil Lord. I formed good rtions with him and persuaded him to coborate with Specter College.¡±


    Bacon stood up and said earnestly, ¡°Brainiac, I know you are diligent, curious, have ideas, and are a rare genius, but don¡¯t bother with this matter. No matter how strong the Goblins are, they¡¯re still Goblins. Do a good job in your teaching duties and apply for Professorship in a few years. With a stable job as a Professor and the support of the college, you will be able to do any research you want. Youngd, think of your future. Good riddance.¡±


    ¡°But, Professor Bacon...¡± Brainiac hesitated and finally said, ¡°I recall that Lord Sherlock contacted us first.¡±


    Bacon interrupted him and said, ¡°Enough, amend the report, and I¡¯ll take a look tomorrow. If you want to research more on those weird Goblins, visit the Training Grounds more often to observe them. Observation is part of research. Don¡¯t do anything to renege on the contract. If you antagonize the Devil Lord and hinder the College from solving the graduation problem, it will be a huge question mark whether you can stay in the college.¡±


    Bacon was stern, and he stared at Brainiac with an expression that said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand, Professor Bacon.¡± Brainiac sighed and left the Academic Department with the report.


    Seeing the dark and empty corridor outside the Academic Department, Brainiac grasped the report and sighed.


    ...


    ¡°When am I going to earn a profit in this game? Why am I getting a deficit?¡±


    Sherlock was furious to see his finances in shambles on theputer screen.


    ¡°Many people on the inte were alsoining about this,¡± Bru said casually.


    Sherlock lifted his head and noticed that there weren¡¯t many online gamers.


    There were four groups of gamers who challenged the ¡°Specter College: Training Grounds¡± Instance Dungeon. All groups, except Arthur¡¯s group, failed. They fought to the final BOSS, but he was too strong, and they all perished.


    At this rate, he would receive 10,000 Magic Stones within seven to eight days. It was good to coborate with the rich Specter College.


    Sherlock understood that it wasn¡¯t practical to sustain such a high casualty rate. With the improvement in the gamers¡¯bat skills, umted experience fighting the Skeleton Soldiers, and the captured equipment from the Specter College, the chance of conquering the Instance Dungeon would increase.


    Sherlock was saving these issues to solveter. He wanted to know the gamers¡¯ strategy andments on the Instance Dungeon.


    Sherlock shut down the game ¡°Anno 1800¡±, in which he was always running a deficit. He browsed the discussion forum and found NotWearingPants¡¯ Strategy Guide posted on the first page.


    [¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡± Latest Instance Dungeon, the Specter College: Training Grounds Strategy Guide after the first sessful challenge!]


    ¡°Hello, everyone! I¡¯m NotWearingPants ©d(¨R¨Œ¨Q*)o¡±

 Chapter 76 - Specter College: Training Grounds Instance Dungeon Strategy Guide

    <h4>Chapter 76: Specter College: Training Grounds Instance Dungeon Strategy Guide</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Hello, everyone! I¡¯m NotWearingPants ©d(¨R¨Œ¨Q*)o


    I know everyone has been waiting for this post for a long time. I was with my teammates distributing our loot, so there was a dy in posting.


    I have written this Strategy Guide for an hour.


    Enough idle chat, let us take a look at the equipment from the ¡°Specter College: Training Grounds¡± Instance Dungeon:


    (Picture)


    [Shield of Unyielding Garrison Guard (Blue Superior Equipment)]


    Defense: 18


    Weight: 13


    Durability: 10


    Reforger: cksmith Simba


    Required Reputation: Dungeon, Eternal Kingdom Reputation Level 2


    It was previously the shield of a Winterfell Garrison Guard. It has the Merchant Alliance¡¯s symbol.


    (Picture)


    ...


    We have only reforged these five pieces of equipment. We brought back a total of sixteen pieces, of which five could be used after minor repairs. The rest have to be reforged, and it will take a long time. We can only retrieve the rest of the equipment tomorrow.


    The following content is on the Strategy Guide!


    First, we will introduce the basic requirements to enter the Eternal Kingdom¡¯s Instance Dungeon.


    To enter the Instance Dungeon requires Reputation Level 2 and Weapon Level 2. The Reputation Level 2 can be easily attained by carrying bricks for two to three days. The difficult part is the Weapon Level.


    To increase Weapon Level, one has to attend Moroes¡¯ sses and hunt for the Spiders. Most of the gamers were in the equipment umtion and improvement phase. If they improve the standard equipment to +3, the Weapon Level will definitely be at Level 2.


    We have tested that if gamers have an upgrade in Weapon Level, then when using a simr weapon, the Weapon Level will increase very fast.


    For example, BurningChestHair already had Short Sword Level 2 before purchasing the Dagger. Before long, his Dagger Level increased to Level 2. Let¡¯s not discuss Long Range Levels. For Close Combat, the Weapon Levels are closely rted.


    I have written amentary on thebat system before. We haven¡¯t dabbled in Mana, so the discussion is limited to passive weaponbat.


    Everyone needs to remember that thebat system is 100% simted reality.


    You don¡¯t need to worry about not picking up the skills. As long as you aren¡¯t a dummy, take more sses, and die a few more times, you will know how to fight. Goblin anatomy is different from a human. You might need a lot of effort to kill a mosquito, but a Goblin¡¯s body can easily perform incrediblebat moves.


    Wait for the Second Beta or Open Beta to try out the game. I won¡¯tment further. It¡¯s not that difficult.


    If the gamers achieve the requirements, they can enter the Eternal Kingdom¡¯s Teleport Portal. The Teleport Portal Main Hall is a new building.


    The Beta Gamers have updated the Eternal Kingdom¡¯s map with the new building.


    (Picture of Beta Gamer¡¯s hand-drawn map of Eternal Kingdom Dungeon)


    The ce with the red circle is the Teleport Portal Main Hall. The outer walls aren¡¯tpleted, but everyone is working hard toplete the construction. Let¡¯s buck up.


    After waiting for a while at the Teleport Portal, it will be activated. Take note that the portal will take at most five gamers in a team.


    During the journey, we had a chance to see the Winterfell Teleport Portal Main Hall in a VIP room. We were unable to move, and within seconds, we were teleported to the Instance Dungeon entrance.


    After the Teleport Portal was the Instance Dungeon entrance. The following picture was taken before we cleaned out the props from the Instance Dungeon:


    (Picture)


    This picture was taken after we cleaned out the props:


    (Picture)


    Are you shocked? The game producers are awesome. We have the freedom to dismantle the props. Take note that the wooden nks are valuable, while the bottles and containers are worthless trash.


    The entrance of the Instance Dungeon is considered big, and there is a straight passageway. When there are many more gamers in the Second and Third Beta, I believe the gamers will assemble here to form teams.


    We have finallye to the important part¡ªthe Instance Dungeon Strategy Guide!


    Before challenging the Instance Dungeon, the configuration of the team is very important. There must be a gamer with at least a +3 shield. There will be a huge difference inbat efficiency. Do not bring along Archers!


    The interior of the Instance Dungeon was a deste four-level tower. I shall not talk about the sound effects, but the background decoration was awesome. When I was in the Instance Dungeon, my heartbeat increased, and I had lots of goosebumps. After going offline, even when I was out of the gaming capsule, my hands were still shaking.


    The monsters were all Skeleton Soldiers, even the BOSS. They would shout things like:


    ¡°Intruders!¡±


    ¡°Kill the intruders!¡±


    Whether they were minions or the BOSS, the dialogue was simr. The BOSS had slightly more dialogue, but it isn¡¯t important. The most important thing is¡ªthey are very strong inbat!


    The minions were a team of two Skeleton Soldiers patrolling in the four-level tower.


    I haven¡¯t discovered any fixed patrol routes. They seemed almost random. After confirming with the other expedition teams, we discovered that they had the same experience.


    The configuration of the minions and equipment was different. Even the attack style and habits were different. The contents of the entire Instance Dungeon were randomly generated.


    Whether my Strategy Guide is useful depends on how you make use of the information.


    When more gamers sessfullyplete the Instance Dungeon and cote their strategies, we might be able to find some pattern in the data.


    The minions were all elite monsters. Take note that they had no Aggro!


    Whether they are minions or the BOSS, they have no Aggro. They attack based on their whims and aren¡¯t affected by taunting. They don¡¯t attack the closest enemy.


    They will attack our weaknesses!


    The weaknesses aren¡¯t the game¡¯s setting or data. Based on our conclusion, if you stumble, swing too hard and are unable to retrieve your sword, or fall into a daze, these are all weaknesses. They will make use of the weaknesses to deal a fatal blow!


    What is the solution? Back to the basics¡ªblock with a shield!


    Don¡¯t depend on a dedicated Tank. Treat everyone as a Tank, otherwise, it¡¯s not possible to defeat them. At least at the beginning, with our current equipment level, we have to resort to this strategy.


    To fight the minions, we followed the One Block, One sh method. The safest way is to make use of the recovery time of the monster¡¯s attacks to counterattack.


    If the monster attacks you, do not be impatient and counterattack. Use a +3 shield to block effectively. Don¡¯t worry that it will be like Cramer¡¯s attack and crush the shield and shield-bearer.


    The monsters that we encountered were Goblin Skeletons, Gnome Skeletons, and Houndhead Man Skeletons. There were Dire Wolf Skeletons, but they were few.


    The minions were easily defeated as long as one was cautious. The crux was defeating the BOSS.


    The BOSS doesn¡¯t have any skills. Every one of his attacks is a skill.


    Besides having more dialogue, the BOSS had ayer of gray aura, which some called a force field, Chakra, or Dragonball Power.


    I call it Mana ording to the game context.


    Mana strengthened the BOSS, which was usually an Orc Skeleton or Werewolf Skeleton. I don¡¯t know if there will be other Skeletons with difficult to pronounce names.


    They are difficult to deal with and defeat.


    The attacks of the BOSS were unable to damage our shields, but their strength and agility were much stronger than the minion Skeletons. Their bones were extremely hard and required ten continuous hackings to break, while the bones of the minions were broken with two hacks.


    I rmend hacking any of the leg bones. If you can break one, congrattions, you canplete the Instance Dungeon.


    The difficulty of the BOSS decreases a lot after the leg bone is broken. Is that a weakness of the BOSS?


    The monsters consisted of two BOSSES, one on level two and one on level four. The level two BOSS that we encountered was weaker, and the level four BOSS was stronger. Other teams encountered the reverse configuration. I suppose that deployment was random.


    It¡¯s not effective to use Block Once, sh Once on the BOSS. It depends on real skill. The speed of the BOSS was fast, so there was no recovery time to exploit. We had to depend on bracing the attacks or praying that we weren¡¯t hit. After that, we tried to inflict as much damage as possible.


    I will say again¡ªhack the thigh!


    It¡¯s best to improve equipment to Level 3. We have a teammate called Peasant. His improved Breastte was destroyed before setting off, so he used normal armor. The attack of the BOSS prated his armor and killed him. I won¡¯t describe his demise or show the picture since it would be censored.


    Protect your neck. BurningChestHair from my team was decapitated.


    I will end the discussion of the Strategy Guide since it is gettingte. Tomorrow, our team is going to challenge the Instance Dungeon for a second time. I am unable to finish the strategy guide in one post with limited time. I will put in more detail next time.


    I am publishing the screenshots of the Instance Dungeon. Enjoy!


    (Picture) (Picture)...


    In conclusion, this Instance Dungeon is extremely fun!


    I will read the replies of the post tomorrow morning. Goodnight everyone!¡±


    After NotWearingPants¡¯ post was published, thements flooded the screen.


    [Angel Wretch: Gosh, the attributes of the equipment are very high! w( ?§¥?)w]


    [Don¡¯t say what I do not want: Reforge? What¡¯s that? I haven¡¯t heard of it before. A new skill?]


    [Lonely Patient Without Regrets: It could be the CoderMonkey updating in secret.]


    [What is your name on Qidian: Is the BOSS called Skeleton Spirit? (Comedy)]


    [Seafood Shaved Ice: I would like to participate in the Second Beta. When is the Second Beta?]


    [Green Wang¡¯s Cat: I wrote about Sherlie and college memories in [My ssmate octopus roasting the boss] forum. Show your support after reading.]


    [Shang Yueming: Traditional Chinese?]


    [Seed And Foam: If you¡¯re not using the sixteen pieces of equipment, sell them to other Beta Gamers. The more gamers thatplete the Instance Dungeon, the more strategies there will be! Buck up Beta Gamers!]


    [Stir-fried Vegetable Rice: I am in America, and the game is famous all over America. It¡¯s a pity the Americans can¡¯t y. ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q]


    [Serpent: We can¡¯t y either...]


    [A Lone Ranger called Sess: Could you be less mncholic? (__)¥Î|]


    [Short Flute Devil King_Nyanpasu: Buck up Beta Gamers! You are the best! Work hard in the expeditions! We will follow you!]


    ...


    Sherlock browsed the contents of the forum once. Some were pleading for the Second Beta or Beta Tester status. Some bragged about killing the BOSS in the Instance Dungeon within seconds. Most of them were gamers who indicated ¡°666¡±.


    The gamers were fond of this Instance Dungeon.


    As Bru said, the gamers were most concerned about the Instance Dungeon¡¯s equipment and its quality.


    Sherlock thought they loved money, but he discovered that they loved equipment. Money was a means to get better equipment.


    Sherlock became worried as he noticed how serious the gamers were discussing the Instance Dungeon Strategy Guide.


    Would the graduation rate of the Liches drop to a record low?

 Chapter 77 - Room 77

    <h4>Chapter 77: Room 77</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The gamers of Eternal Kingdom were discussing how to conquer the Instance Dungeon in the forum, where they encountered many strange ideas.


    For example:


    [Why are healing salves, disinfectants, and bandages not added?]


    [When is the map systeming out? Even the Dungeon¡¯s map is hand-drawn?]


    [The Instance Dungeon is very real and with such difficulty. Is it a Dungeon version of Sekiro?]


    The forum was filled with simr questions.


    Sherlock browsed the forum and clicked on the posts that he was interested in. He clicked on F5 asionally to refresh the pages.


    It was getting busy outside, as there were more and more online gamers. Sherlock looked at the time, which was close to the afternoon.


    Why was time passing so fast?


    Sherlock was bewildered as he gazed at theputer. Was theputer a time-rted Magical Item? Would time pass faster when it was in use?


    The Dungeon Core lit up with mes, and a letter was spat out from the fire. Itnded on Sherlock¡¯s table.


    ¡°To Lord Sherlock of Eternal Kingdom Dungeon¡ªFeelAtHome Magical Item Shop¡±


    Sherlock tore open the letter, and it was a short letter.


    ¡°Respectable Lord Sherlock:


    I submitted the application for the rmended Archaeologist. The Merchant Alliance valued my rmendation highly. As it is a matter of utmost importance, the Archaeologist has to be tested. The actual interview and written test will be held three days from now. Please inform your friend to report to the Human Resource Department of the Winterfell Business Main Hall between 9am and 5pm.


    Lord Sherlock, I hope that your friend will be able to pass the test sessfully.¡±


    Sherlock put away the letter after reading it.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, it seems like the Gnome Shopkeeper is keen to have a share of your Ancient Ruins loot. His efficiency is very high,¡± Bru smiled as he said.


    ¡°It looks like that on the surface, but...¡± Sherlock ced his arms behind his head and leaned on the chair. He criss-crossed his legs and ced them on the table.


    ¡°Too easy.¡±


    ¡°Too easy? Lord Sherlock, that is half of your loot from the Ancient Ruins! You have sessfully masqueraded as a rich and powerful superior Devil and convinced the Gnome Shopkeeper. It was logical that he would help you as soon as possible,¡± Bru said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about the Gnome. The Merchant Alliance agreed too easily. Arge organization like the Merchant Alliance couldn¡¯t have such high efficiency. I thought I would only receive a reply in ten to twenty days. It seems too easy for a reply in a day.¡±


    Sherlock stood up and took out his new windbreaker from the box made from wooden nks. He ced it on his arm.


    ¡°Oh... Is that so? I¡¯m beginning to understand a little.¡± Bru went into deep thought before saying, ¡°I thought Lord Sherlock¡¯s contract would have no issues. I never expected the Gnome Shopkeeper to be that shrewd. If it¡¯s what you¡¯re thinking, your n will fail. Are you giving up half your loot to him? Lord Sherlock, you have made a great loss.¡±


    ¡°I already thought of this situation, and it was within my expectations. I won¡¯t make a great loss. In fact, I will benefit a little, though it will cause me some inconvenience.¡± Sherlock put on his windbreaker as he walked out of the Dungeon Core Main Hall.


    ¡°Since Lord Sherlock has already considered carefully and things are within your n, I don¡¯t have to worry. Lord Sherlock, would you like to make a Revival System maintenance announcement?¡± Bru asked.


    ¡°Make the announcement. I will be away for quite some time.¡± Sherlock walked towards the Teleport Portal.


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll extend the maintenance period. The maintenance has been quite frequent these few days. Lord Sherlock, it¡¯s time to employ an NPC to help revive the gamers. How about a Lich? Don¡¯t we have good rtions with Specter College? Let Professor Bacon rmend a candidate.¡±


    Sherlock walked into the Teleport Portal under the gaze of the chattering gamers.


    In the next instant, Sherlock appeared in the VIP room of the Winterfell Teleport Portal Reception Hall.


    ¡°I have to consider it,¡± Sherlock said.


    ...


    Magical lights glimmered with crimson rays. Bloodstains were found on the rusty ck metal railings.


    The huge signboard at the side showed ¡°404 Bar¡±. An Orc in an expensive western suity in the corner, vomit and trash surrounding him. The stench was unbearable, except to the thieves, who wouldn¡¯t mind the smell if it meant robbing him.


    Polished leather shoes stepped on the broken ss pieces and ¡°Ka Cha¡± sounds were made.


    Sherlock bypassed the penniless and drunk Orc and walked to the back door of the 404 Bar.


    Compared to the huge, luxurious, and crimson lit main door, this small metal door didn¡¯t look like a part of the 404 Bar.


    A tall Werewolf with a ck waistcoat, strong arms, and a fierce look stood by the small metal door. From his aura, he seemed like a powerful Werewolf!


    Sherlock tightened his windbreaker as Bru said with concern, ¡°Lord Sherlock, it might be difficult to slip in without being seen.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Sherlock frowned and walked towards the Werewolf. As he got closer, he became more solemn.


    ¡°Han... Xi lu lu... Hu... Han...¡±


    The Werewolf red as he made the rhythmic sounds.


    ¡°Is Underworld work that tiring?¡± Bru¡¯s voice was filled with sympathy.


    ¡°It¡¯s different from previous times. I have been saying that it¡¯s not easy making money these days.¡±


    Sherlock sighed, walked by the Werewolf, opened the small metal door, and walked in.


    Behind the door was a dark and silent corridor. It looked as though there was no end.


    Sherlock nced at the corridor and walked as he counted his steps.


    When Sherlock counted to the 77th step, he stopped and faced the wall to his side.


    ¡°Dong, dong, dong.¡±


    Sherlock tapped on a wall that made hollow sounds.


    ¡°Boom¡ª!


    On the left side of Sherlock, a furry fist prated the stone wall and made a huge hole after a loud bang. Stone fragments and dust filled the corridor.


    Before the dust settled, a fierce-looking Werewolf poked his head through the hole and looked at Sherlock as he asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°38324?¡±


    Sherlock shook his shoulders to remove the dust and said to the Werewolf, ¡°14122.¡±


    Sherlock waited for a while, and the wall with a hole was pushed open.


    The fierce-looking Werewolf behind the wall bared his teeth, and his chest muscles were bulging out from the tight dark shirt. A Goblin was bandaging his bleeding fist carefully.


    A few Goblins were carrying bricks that were to be used to repair the wall.


    They looked proficient in their jobs.


    Behind the stone door was a corridor. After walking for a while, there was a wide entrance hall and a bar counter. A professional, smiling Subus¡ªwho was wearing a white shirt and short ck skirt that stopped above the knees¡ªstood by the bar counter, which had the words ¡°Sessful Educational Bookstore¡± behind it.


    The Subus bowed to Sherlock, who nodded back before walking into the bookstore.


    The door to the room had a small window, and a small tag was ced by the side. It said:


    ¡°Winterfell Police Notice, do not visit indecent ces. Merchants are to engage in proper businesses.¡±


    Looking through the small window of one of the rooms, one could see a U-shaped sofa, which held a few Goblins, Gnomes, and Orcs drinking merrily. There was also an Orc carrying a loudspeaker and singing loudly.


    A few scantily d Orcs with heavy makeup pped their hands to support him.


    The room was soundproof, so Sherlock couldn¡¯t hear what the Orc was singing, but he saw a banner¡ª¡±Celebrating Third Year ss A Sessful Group Interview for Eternal Fire Dungeon¡¯s Employment.¡±


    Sherlock continued to walk forward. The windows of most of the rooms were blocked by metal sheets, so there was no way to see what was going on inside.


    Sherlock wasn¡¯t interested in what was inside.


    Sherlock walked to the room with the number 77. Heposed himself and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s here.¡±

 Chapter 78 - I Am Conscientious

    <h4>Chapter 78: I Am Conscientious</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The door with the number 77 was made of steel, and the small window on the door was blocked by metal sheets.


    Sherlock extended his hand and ced it on the metal door. After Mana engulfed the metal door, it vanished. Behind the door was a scene that shocked Sherlock.


    ¡°What a bold scene, Lord Sherlock,¡± Bru said teasingly.


    ¡°Though I obtained simr information, I¡¯m still shocked to see the real thing. Let¡¯s capture the shots.¡±


    Sherlock took out a square-shaped Magical Item and a round Adamantine Ore, which had great Mana conductivity.


    He put the Adamantine Ore into the Magical Item and aimed the Magical Item at the scene. The pictures were engraved into the Magical Item.


    ¡°These should suffice.¡±


    ...


    Winterfell Business Office Building, Office of the Dungeon Lord¡¯s Assistant.


    A well-dressed Orc walked into the Assistant¡¯s Office as the nearby creatures greeted him respectfully.


    ¡°Good morning, Senior Beast.¡±


    ¡°A very good morning, Senior Beast.¡±


    ¡°Senior Beast, this is your Sleeping Worm red tea.¡±


    The Orc took the cup of Sleeping Worm red tea, which was emitting hot air and fragrance. He nodded his thanks and walked into the Assistant¡¯s Office.


    Today was another busy day in Winterfell.


    He sat down and sipped the fragrant Sleeping Worm red tea. Then, he abruptly eximed, ¡°S*it!¡± before spitting out the red tea onto the table.


    ¡°What happened, Senior Beast?¡± a Gnome heard him and asked with concern.


    ¡°Did anyone enter my office this morning?¡± the Orc asked loudly.


    ¡°No, Senior Beast, nobody entered your office.¡± The Gnome looked puzzled.


    ¡°Okay, you may leave.¡± Senior Beast frowned as he picked up the round Adamantine stone that showed he and another strong male Orc doing ¡°unspeakable things¡±.


    Though the pictures were small, with a certain Magical Item, the pictures could be blown up big enough for rity. Without close scrutiny, Senior Beast knew what the images were about.


    Yesterday night, he and another male Orc were at the Sessful Educational Bookstore of the 404 Bar doing ¡°unspeakable things!¡±


    There was a letter on the table.


    ¡°After seeing this letter, go immediately to the innermost private room in the nearby Big Trouble Cafe. I am short of time. Sit down and listen after you arrive without asking questions. If you ask, I¡¯ll send the green engraved stone to your wife and family members.¡±


    That was all for the letter.


    Senior Beast tore the letter into shreds furiously. If he wasn¡¯t in the office, he would have given a battle cry and hack someone with an Axe.


    He swallowed the torn letter into his stomach and squeezed the Adamantine ball, but it didn¡¯t disintegrate.


    His green face turned red from anger. He put the Adamantine ball into his pocket and rushed out in a fury.


    ¡°Senior Beast? Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Urgent matter!¡±


    While everyone gaped, Senior Beast left the office in a hurry. He ran all the way to the Big Trouble Cafe. It was breakfast time, and the cafe was crowded.


    Senior Beast inhaled deeply to normalize the panting from his run. He tried to hide his wretched face as he clenched his fists, which were asrge as sandbags, and walked towards the innermost private room.


    It was much quieter inside. He held himself back from smashing the room door. Instead, he knocked.


    ¡°Come in.¡± A voice was heard from within.


    Senior Beast snorted, clenched his fists, and felt his primitive power. He was sure he was going to tear the creature inside into half before opening the door.


    A young Devil was sitting inside the room, a superior Devil.


    In front of the Devil were a variety of tea beverages. He had ordered almost all the tea in the cafe.


    The face of the Devil was hidden in the shadows, so Senior Beast was not able to see it clearly. From his folded wings and the aura of the Devil, Senior Beast could discern that he was a superior Devil.


    He was unable to defeat the Devil alone.


    Sherlock looked at Senior Beast. He caught a smell in the air and frowned as he asked, ¡°What would you like to drink?¡±


    ¡°Sleep... Sleeping Worm red tea will do.¡±


    Sherlock chose a cup of tea from the beverages in front of him and pushed it out.


    ¡°Thank you...¡± Senior Beast said politely.


    Sherlock took a cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea and drank its content like a tornado before saying, ¡°If you hade by a secondter, I would have left. Back to business.¡±


    Sherlock ced a round Adamantine stone on the table and said, ¡°It¡¯s simple. I checked your ancestry. Your name is Beast, age 42, and your wife is the Winterfell Dungeon Lord¡¯s daughter. You got your current position with the help of your father-inw and hold an important position in the Merchant Alliance Winterfell branch. Your wife loves you and bore you two kids. You lied to your wife to study the Heavenly ¡°Sacred Grace¡± with a man in the bookstore. You also worshiped the Sacred Lady Coconut, and you were so devout that there was sacred light! By Satan¡¯s grace, if I didn¡¯t witness it, I wouldn¡¯t have believed that two Orcs had sacred light. If this was made known to the Dungeon Lord or your wife, you would be dead.¡±


    Sherlock stopped for a while. The Orc was as pale as a sheet. Sherlock finished drinking the Bufotenin Milk in one gulp and said, ¡°I know that two days ago, the Gnome Shopkeeper of the FeelAtHome Magical Item Shop looked for you. Let me guess what he asked of you. He asked you to reject a Devil Archaeologist who ising for an interview in two days. Is that correct?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The Orc swallowed hard.


    ¡°Let me ask, how much did he pay you?¡± Sherlock got a cup of Blood Curling Swine Tea and gulped it down.


    ¡°20,000 Magic Stones...¡± the Orc said with difficulty.


    ¡°Into your ount? Full sum?¡±


    ¡°Into my ount, full sum,¡± the Orc said in agitation. ¡°I signed a contract with the Gnome Shopkeeper. If I renege on the contract, the consequences are serious.¡±


    Sherlock leaned forward, intertwined his fingers, and ced them under his chin as he said, ¡°That is a tricky problem. I¡¯m not a bada** Devil. Times are different, and Devils have a conscience. Share half the money with me, and I¡¯ll let you ept the Gnome Shopkeeper¡¯s request without reneging on the contract. You can keep the other half, how¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Good... deal.¡± The Orc hesitated for a while but eventually gritted his teeth and nodded. Both he and Sherlock took out their Magic Stone cards, and they made the transfer. Sherlock had an additional 10,000 Magic Stones.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m taking advantage of you. I spent thousands of Magic Stones to obtain your information. I also owe someone a favor. To obtain information on creatures like you is difficult. I¡¯m getting my costs back.¡± Sherlock put away his Magic Stone card and said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk about the second matter.¡±


    ¡°Sec... Second matter?¡± The Orc stood up in agitation. He felt the Adamantine ball in his pocket and helplessly sat down.


    ¡°Hmm, I need you to employ an Archaeologist to participate in exploring an Ancient Ruins,¡± Sherlock nodded and said.


    ¡°W... What? Didn¡¯t you say I¡¯m not hiring?¡± The Orc widened his eyes and looked at Sherlock as though he had schizophrenia.


    ¡°Decline the applicant two dayster. Why don¡¯t you hire the applicant for today?¡± Sherlock took out a certificate with the name Sherlock.


    ¡°This is my Archaeology certificate. I¡¯m a qualified professional. I wouldn¡¯t force you to do things against your will. I¡¯m also willing to take a test.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for a test. I know what to do. I hope that you can guarantee, no, draft a contract. If I help you, you¡¯ll never show the recorded images in any format to anyone!¡± the Orc said with despondence.


    ¡°No problem, I love to sign contracts. The more detailed, the better. Let¡¯s discuss my sry. A fixed fee of 10,000 Magic Stones to be settled now,¡± Sherlock said as he smiled.


    Beast went outside the room and punched wildly in the empty air before going back and sitting down.


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll transfer the amount to you after signing the contract.¡±


    Sherlock nodded.


    ¡°Settle the bill for the beverages too.¡±

 Chapter 79 - Latest Specter College Graduation Strategy Guide

    <h4>Chapter 79: Latest Specter College Graduation Strategy Guide</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In Specter College.


    Brainiac sat in the room and observed the Goblins via the crystal ball. They had defeated the Skeleton Soldiers controlled by the Liches and were umting loot merrily.


    This was the third team of Goblins to have defeated the Skeleton Soldiers within four days.


    They didn¡¯t look like they were researchbatants with their enthusiasm. Instead, they looked like they had gone into a treasure vault. Theirbat performance piqued the curiosity of Brainiac.


    ¡°Examination candidates 85945 and 65685, get ready,¡± Brainiac shouted into the crystal ball as he gazed intently at the five Goblins in the crystal ball.


    Brainiac was confident that the green words above their heads were identical to the team that had sessfully defeated the Skeleton Soldiers four days ago!


    What did these words mean?


    Brainiac took out his notebook and wrote the distorted Chinese words Arthur, NotWearingPants...


    There were about twenty words. Brainiac couldn¡¯t understand the meaning, and he only copied them.


    They didn¡¯t look like Mana runes or other Mana symbols. They were justnguage,plexnguage.


    Were those words their names? Or professions?


    Their professions were more probable. If they were names, then those two words, BurningChestHair and Peasant, wouldn¡¯t appear again.


    What were the green words above the Goblins exactly?


    Faint sounds of walking and chatting came from outside.


    ¡°Have you bought the paper slips that have the graduating topics?¡±


    ¡°Bought it, bought it. Gosh, they are expensive. Only these few paper slips, and it cost 100 Magic Stones!¡±


    ¡°Share it quickly. I heard four graduating students failed. We are against Goblins this year. Why are Goblins that difficult?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps six are failing now. The Skeleton Soldiers in Training Ground No. 45 were all killed. My God, those Goblins are good, do you believe that?¡±


    ¡°Gone... I feel I¡¯m going to fail. I¡¯m going to be hammered by those Goblins.¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that every time? Aren¡¯t you the top in every examination?¡±


    ¡°Never, it¡¯s not me. You are tarnishing me.¡±


    Brainiac frowned and opened the room door. He saw three students walking past.


    ¡°Wait,e over here.¡±


    The three students were stunned by Brainiac¡¯s voice. They turned their skulls and looked nervous.


    ¡°Give the paper slips to me.¡±


    Brainiac extended his hand towards them.


    ¡°Senior, what paper slips? I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, we don¡¯t know.¡±


    The students colluded among themselves, but after seeing Brainiac¡¯s emotionless skeleton face, they looked at each other and lowered their skulls. One of them passed tens of paper slips, which were full of words, to Brainiac.


    The Lich at the sideined in a small voice, ¡°It¡¯s your fault for speaking so loud. What¡¯s there to show off?¡±


    ¡°Gone... even our tips are gone.¡±


    ¡°Depend on your own capability in the examination. Are the bosses giving you tips in the Dungeons when you start work?¡± Brainiac scolded them severely and red at them with his empty eye sockets. Then he returned to the Invigtion Room.


    Brainiac closed the door and looked at the crystal ball that showed two Lich students doing their final preparations.


    The five Goblins who hade before squatted at the Training Ground entrance as they packed their backpacks.


    Brainiac wasn¡¯t bothered with the Goblins. They were most likely checking their backpack space so that they could pack more trash from the Training Grounds. Many Goblins were doing that.


    Brainiac examined the paper notes in his hand.


    ¡°Latest Specter College Graduation Strategy Guide, from the graduating seniors who vomited bone marrow topile. A must-have mystical manual for all ckers!


    We coted thetest rounds of examinations and obtained information from all channels. Thebatants were given uniformed training, and they came from the Eternal Kingdom Dungeon. We have reason to believe that thebatants have amonality. We sacrificed many nights not sleeping in the graveyard and vomited our bone marrow to organize rted information and strategies. Wepiled thetest trending examination contents.


    Every copy is 100 Magic Stones. The price is fair and the offer sincere. Please do not distribute, and respect the fruits of the seniors¡¯bor. We will prosecute offenders.


    The following are the essences of our research:


    The notes on the previous years can be burnt. Thebatants this year are different.


    Keep your Dragon Urine since it is ineffective against the Goblins. We are still observing, and the curious can do some research. Research on Goblins¡¯ immunity to the Dragon Urine is non-existent. Do not use the seniors of not telling you.


    Smearing the Skeleton Soldiers with the feces of Magical Beasts in a bid to affect the Goblins has failed. The speed of the Goblins wasn¡¯t slowed down by the stench. After defeating the Skeleton Soldiers, they collected the feces. Do not steal the feces from theboratory. Save it for the juniors.


    Goblins will attack the Skeleton Soldier¡¯s thighs or legs. Do not save on the Magic Stones. Within the weight limits of the Skeleton Soldier, put on as much armor as possible. If your control of the Skeleton Soldiers isn¡¯t strong, your Mana is limited, and you are unable to cover the whole body, you may sacrifice the Breastte for a pair of te Leggings and Metal Boots.


    Goblins will umte the captured equipment after defeating the Skeleton Soldiers, and the subsequent Goblins will use the captured equipment. We concluded that they have an organization that facilitates the exchange of equipment. Do not prepare quality equipment for the Goblin-sized Skeleton Soldiers to prevent future examinations from getting tougher.


    Inbat, damage the Goblins¡¯ equipment as much as possible, as, afterbat, the equipment will be collected and sent back to the Eternal Kingdom Dungeon. The equipment can then be used to arm more Goblins, so damage their equipment!


    There is no point in cheating during the examinations. However, before the examination, during the preparation period, try the Big Devil brand Mana drink. It will replenish your energy and increase your Mana. As for the effect, it depends on each individual Lich. Try it. (Please understand that we are paid advertisement fees)


    These Goblins don¡¯t know pain and are fearless of death. Some Goblins sacrificed themselves to create opportunities for theirrades to kill the elite Skeleton Soldiers. Goblins who were dying couldugh happily. The Skeleton Soldiers were panicking from their antics. The Goblins are suspected of taking drugs.


    ording to sessful graduates and failed students, these Goblins were using standard Breasttes, Shields, and Short Swords. Very few of them had full body armor or strong weapons. For example, the following was called ck Armored Goblin.


    (Picture)¡±


    Brainiac looked at the picture of the Goblin that showed his extremely ugly and aggrieved face. He was wielding a ck Short Sword and Shield and was wearing a ck Breastte and te Leggings. This picture was taken secretly by an examination candidate.


    The most important identifier was the green words above the Goblin.


    Brainiac took out his notebook. He checked many times, and it was the same as Arthur. This Goblin had the profession of Arthur.


    Brainiac didn¡¯t understand the words Arthur, he only looked at the shapes.


    Brainiac had a deeper knowledge of the words Arthur and continued reading the notes.


    ¡°Please remember, if you encounter this Goblin or his team, then your examination will most likely fail. If you aren¡¯t confident in your Skeleton Soldiers, I suggest you remove, hide, or destroy all equipment to prevent creating problems for future graduates.


    Though there are no rules that stipte killing allbatants for graduation, the college has the famous words¡ªif you cannot defeat five Goblins, do not talk about graduating.


    All students who were defeated by the Goblins have to repeat school.


    As the Goblins were all using a shield, try to go for Hammers, ils, or other blunt weapons. Though they aren¡¯t fearful of death or pain, their arms can still be broken.


    When you encounter weak Goblins, do not kill them. Knock them unconscious and throw them into the Teleport Portal. Your little action could help more students graduate.


    The Goblins¡¯ attack patterns are quite obvious. If your Skeleton Soldier attacks a Goblin, he will not counterattack. Instead, other Goblins will attack you. When you see the weakest Goblin, pretend to attack him. When other Goblins attack your Skeleton Soldier, use the opportunity to inflict damage when they show their weaknesses. When they raise their shields, attacks will be ineffective.


    If the Goblins don¡¯t enter the Examination Ground for a long time, do not worry. They are most likely sitting at the entrance eating. (Why are they able to eat in this situation?)


    There were three teams of Goblins in which Goblins suddenlyid down. The first team had two Goblins lying down. The second team had one Goblin lying down. The third team had three Goblins lying down. However, the other Goblins would protect them and chat happily. Theid down Goblins would also wake in a short while.


    The events urred two days ago at 7pm and 12pm and today at 7am.


    We aren¡¯t sure about the cause. We will continue to investigate whether it is widespread or a regr pattern.


    If you discover Goblins with Short Bows, do not attack them. They are friendlies.


    ...¡±

 Chapter 80 - Using a Powerful Move!

    <h4>Chapter 80: Using a Powerful Move!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Finally, wishing everyone a sessful examination and a happy day every day.¡±


    Brainiac put down the paper slips after reading the contents.


    His eye socket became focused.


    Indeed... there were problems with these Goblins!


    ...


    Cold wind howled above the high towers while Mana controlled the special effects of the sky. A ming rock whistled above andnded with a loud bang.


    Sinister background music pervaded the entire area.


    Two Lich graduating students with the numbers 85945 and 65685 were preparing for their examinations.


    ¡°te Leggings, Huge Hammers, and Bone Bows are prepared.¡±


    Both candidates, 65685 and 85945, were using their crystal balls to check each of their Skeleton Soldiers.


    ¡°I¡¯ll feint an attack. Senior, ensure that your Archer is urate. We¡¯ll inflict casualties before the Goblins move to Level 2, then we can easily deal with themter.¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a Goblin.¡± Candidate 65685ughed with his teeth chattering.


    As they were chatting, the brilliance of Mana shed outside the high tower. Five Goblins walked out.


    ¡°Coming, they¡¯reing.¡±


    When the two Lich students saw the five Goblins, they started preparing. Lich 65685 was taken aback and pointed at one of the Goblins and said, ¡°Wait, that Goblin with ck equipment, is he the ck Armored Goblin?¡±


    ¡°Done, we¡¯re done for. Senior, why is our luck that bad? Why did we encounter the ck Armored Goblin team?¡±


    Lich 85945 grabbed his head in anguish as he squatted down. He looked like he was giving up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. I have a secret weapon.¡± 65685 inhaled and wriggled his white skeleton fingers.


    85945 was taken aback.


    ¡°Senior, what secret weapon do you have?¡±


    ¡°Skeleton Magician!¡±


    85945 was in awe of his senior.


    ¡°Expert! Expert! Skeleton Magician is the advanced level subject, isn¡¯t it? Isn¡¯t that only avable in the Research Center? How did you manage to do that? Where did you learn it? Please teach me! Wait, if we are only allowed basic Skeleton Soldiers in the examinations, are we allowed to use a Skeleton Magician?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rule that says we can¡¯t use it. They can¡¯t possibly disqualify me if my basic Skeleton Soldiers can shoot fireballs. If I don¡¯t use the secret weapon, do we wait for the ck Armored Goblin to defeat our Skeleton Soldiers?¡± 65685 said confidently, while 85945 thought that it was reasonable and kept quiet.


    Both of them whispered into each other¡¯s ears and started discussing.


    On the first level of the high tower, Arthur, NotWearingPants, Sylvanas, Peasant, and BurningChestHair hadpleted their equipment check and were venturing into the Instance Dungeon.


    ¡°Those lousy producers definitely lurked in the forum. I posted in the forum for gamers to attack the legs and they equipped their monsters with te Leggings. When I advised the gamers to bring shields, the monsters all started being equipped with huge Hammers. That¡¯s unscrupulous, be a man! Lousy producers!¡±


    NotWearingPants entered the Instance Dungeon and saw two Gnome Skeletons whose arms weren¡¯t armored and who were without Breasttes. Instead, the legs were heavily armored. Even the feet were protected by metal shoes. Each one also wielded a huge Hammer. NotWearingPants pointed at them and started scolding.


    ¡°Let me try my tactics. It will be sessful! The Short Bow has itsbat value. As a vanguard, I¡¯ll discover newbat tactics,¡± Sylvanas said eagerly.


    ¡°I agree too! There¡¯s a lot of freedom in the game. I don¡¯t believe we have to hack these Skeletons. Moreover, it¡¯s expensive to repair equipment. Let¡¯s try her tactics. Perhaps Sister Sylvanas will have new Short Bow tactics?¡± Peasant suggested. ¡°Besides, aren¡¯t we prepared?¡±


    ¡°What was that about? You are calling him sister when he¡¯s a guy disguising as a girl. How much did he bribe you with for helping him?¡± NotWearingPants looked perplexed at Peasant.


    ¡°What are you saying? Peasant agreed with me, so he said that. Isn¡¯t it obvious that the difficulty of the Instance Dungeon has increased? If the BOSSES are like the minions and are armed with ils and te Leggings, then we won¡¯t be able to protect ourselves with shields. A few hits on the shield and our arms would be broken. What¡¯s there to fight?¡± Sylvanas said. ¡°Try my method. It¡¯s powerful. I thought about it for a few days.¡±


    NotWearingPants was about to rebuke when Arthur interjected. ¡°We¡¯ll defeat the minions first. When we reach Level 2, we¡¯ll assess the BOSS. The minions are easy to deal with even if they are using Hammers and ils. They aren¡¯t dangerous. Since their torsos are unprotected, it¡¯s easier for us to hit. Attack their spines. It¡¯s the fastest way to defeat them.¡±


    Since Arthur said so, the rest didn¡¯t raise any objections. The five Goblins cooperated in battling the monsters.


    85945 and 65685 tried their best to control the Goblin and Gnome Skeleton Soldiers, but their agility was inferior to the actual Goblins.


    Moreover, thebatants weren¡¯t ordinary Goblins. They were cooperative, agile, and skillful gamers from the otherworld.


    After the Liches strengthened the lower part of the Skeleton Soldiers, the gamers focused their attacks on the vertebrae, and it was very effective.


    Before long, Arthur¡¯s team had reached Level 2.


    85945 was getting worried as he said, ¡°These five Goblins, why are they so strong?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± 65685 chided his junior and started to focus his mind.


    He was going to unleash his secret move!


    The gamers arrived at the Level 2 entrance and ransacked their backpacks. One of the Goblins took out a bloated flesh-colored ball, while the other Goblins took out a ck tinder-like powder, primitive flint, and somebustibles.


    85945 observed them via the crystal balls and was puzzled. What were these green-skinned Goblins doing?


    The Goblins started a fire, and seeing the start of a me, the Goblins danced around happily as though they had found some treasure.


    ¡°Senior, these Goblins are strange...¡± 85945 was worried, and he patted the shoulders of the meditating 65685.


    65685 ended his meditation and said perplexed, ¡°Since when are the Goblins not strange? This could be their tribe¡¯s ritual. Don¡¯t bother. Let¡¯s defeat them quickly and focus on our graduation.¡±


    The Goblins rolled four bloated flesh-colored balls towards the elite Skeleton Soldier. Soon, they rolled to the sides of the elite Skeleton Soldier.


    ¡°That... which animal¡¯s dders are those?¡± 85945 stared for a long time before figuring out what those flesh-colored balls were.


    ¡°Animal dders? These Goblins are thinking of using urineden dders to defeat my Skeleton Magician? This is hrious!¡± 65685ughed heartily.


    A Goblin Archer readied an arrow that was covered with fur and oil. She lit up the arrow and aimed at the distant dders.


    ¡°Gosh! Friendlies?¡± the two Liches shouted out as they looked at each other, exhrated.


    ¡°Steady, steady. We can graduate this time.¡±


    ¡°That gave me a good scare. I thought we¡¯re going to fail after encountering the ck Armored Goblin. I didn¡¯t expect to have friendlies, hahaha!¡±


    ¡°Senior, senior. After graduation, let¡¯s go out for a drink!¡±


    ¡°Of course! My treat! I was scared to death just now. I¡¯m happy, very happy.¡±


    The two Liches talked excitedly about how they were going to celebrate.


    The images of the crystal ball showed the other Goblins hiding far behind.


    The Goblin Archer shot the ming arrow at the balls of dder.


    The other Goblins started to protest.


    The Liches were able to see the images but couldn¡¯t hear the sounds. From the Goblins¡¯ expressions, they were dissatisfied with the Goblin Archer.


    She turned her head to shout a few words. Then she raised her Short Bow, lit up the arrow, and pulled the bowstring.


    The taut Short Bow looked tight and packed with power.


    The second ming arrow flew out and hit right into the dder by the elite Skeleton Soldier¡¯s leg.


    ¡°Boom¡ª!


    The dder exploded, and the explosion smacked the elite Skeleton Soldier heavily to the wall. The bones of the elite Skeleton Soldier scattered and were engulfed in an inferno.


    Secondster, only a ball of fire burned on Level 2 of the Training Ground.


    The two Liches stared with their empty eye sockets at the mes within the crystal ball.


    ¡°What... what was that?¡±

 Chapter 81 - I Am Creating a Post Immediately

    <h4>Chapter 81: I Am Creating a Post Immediately</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Explosion? An explosion?¡±


    NotWearingPants peeped out from the walls and looked in disbelief at the sted bones of the elite Skeleton Soldier.


    ¡°Gosh, that¡¯s something. Wasi, I didn¡¯t know you were that awesome. What was that? A hidden item?¡± BurningChestHair asked in astonishment. The mes in front lit up his green face, and he looked rosy.


    ¡°What Wasi? Don¡¯t give me strange names. I am Sylvanas! Dark Queen!¡± Sylvanas said in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°I told you about my tactics yesterday. You weren¡¯t paying attention. That was not a hidden item. I made them myself!¡±


    ¡°Forget it. That was somebody¡¯s idea, and he made them for you. You merely paid for it and killed a few Dire Wolves,¡± NotWearingPants said.


    ¡°I paid for the feces and the original materials!¡± Sylvanas was unhappy with NotWearingPants¡¯ undermining behavior.


    ¡°Let¡¯s defeat the monsters and discusster,¡± Arthur said, interrupting them before they started a new round of argument.


    Everyone kept quiet after hearing Arthur¡¯s words. All of them were focused and ready to fight as they walked towards the burning elite Skeleton Soldier.


    They were going to salvage the equipment.


    Sylvanas grasped her Short Bow and was alert as she ced an arrow on the bow.


    The fire diminished since there were not much to burn.


    The five Goblins walked warily into the detonated area. The explosion was quite powerful, leaving a pit in the ground. The Skeleton frameid on the ground and the pieces of armor were slightly damaged. The weapon was a il, which looked intact.


    Peasant extended his hand and touched it when he caught a whiff of fragrant roasted meat.


    Peasant was dumbstruck. He retrieved his hand and found his finger cooked.


    ¡°Er, it¡¯s dangerous without the sensation of pain...¡± Peasant muttered to himself, but no one was bothered.


    With Peasant¡¯s confirmation of the true-to-life ¡°game¡± physics, Arthur took out his Short Sword and flipped the scattered equipment to let it cool down. He woulde back for the Breastte when it was safe to touch.


    The other gamers followed Arthur¡¯s method and went around to flip the equipment.


    ¡°How was my shot just now? Was it super cool? I¡¯ve thought of the name, Explosive Arrow... Eh? This didn¡¯t explode?¡± Sylvanas used the arrow that wastched onto the bow to poke something in the fire.


    NotWearingPants turned his head and shouted in fear as his sword dropped to the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t poke!¡±


    ¡°Boom¡ª!¡±


    An explosive fireball rose up into the air.


    85945 and 65685 gazed at the fiery st in the crystal and looked at each other.


    ¡°We defeated the ck Armored Goblin? We graduated?¡±


    ¡°Seems like it...¡±


    ...


    Rows of round pirs filled the ceramic-tiled floor, which was so clean that it reflected the beautiful ceiling painting.


    In the spacious Main Hall, there were rows and rows of long tables. Behind each table sat a formal employee who could be a Gnome, an Orc, a Subus, or other Underworld creatures.


    The background wall behind the employees had the words ¡°Smile on the face, service with your heart¡ªWinterfell Talent Resource Market.¡±


    Under the huge background wall, Sherlock sat at the table with the words ¡°Talent Resource Information 9.¡± He was reading a book carefully.


    Opposite Sherlock was a Werewolf with dark eye rings. He was wearing a formal working suit with a bow tie and sat hunched as he remained silent and emotionless.


    ¡°Ooo... is this the information on the Lich applicants? Are there any official rmendations? Perhaps with better price-quality ratio and service?¡± Sherlock asked as he ced the book on the table.


    The Werewolf looked at the book emotionlessly and flipped a page open.


    It showed a Lich¡¯s resume and arge skull photograph in the top left-hand corner. The words below showed, ¡°X X X, female, graduated from Professional Skills College with intermediate Lich skills. The skills are superb and the service excellent. The monthly sry is 500 Magic Stones. More benefits could be seen with extra payment.¡±


    Sherlock looked at the photograph of therge skull and the monthly sry. Then he registered his recruitment requirement and wrote ¡°Negotiate Face-to-Face¡± in the sry box before leaving.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t stay in Winterfell. He returned to Eternal Kingdom immediately.


    When the gamers saw Sherlock, they gathered like bees to honey and started requesting various services.


    Sherlock healed and revived the gamers.


    Before long, the Goblins chatted while they dispersed and continued with their missions.


    Sherlock surveyed the surroundings. The furnace fire was lit in the cksmith Shop as Simba hammered the equipment. There were three solemn and silent gamers queuing up for equipment improvement. They would re at any passersby if they made any loud noises.


    There was a wooden signboard by the cksmith Shop with the following words, ¡°If you treasure your equipment, do not make any noise.¡±


    Over at the Carpenter Workshop, Mufasa stirred the cauldron using a soupdle.


    A few gamers gathered at the workshop as they tapped their shields and shouted, ¡°Quick, quick! I¡¯m so hungry that I¡¯m unable to carry the bricks!¡±


    Inparison, the cksmith Shop was dead quiet, while the gamers at the Carpenter Workshop were absolutely unrestrained.


    ¡°I know, it¡¯s going to be ready soon!¡±


    Compared to the hard-line Simba, Mufasa was more gentle.


    There were many gamers gathered at the Training Ground, but the number of Moroes¡¯ students had dwindled.


    The gamers were forming expedition teams, chatting, and conducting transactions at the Training Ground.


    With the appearance of the Instance Dungeon, ¡°Specter College: Training Grounds¡±, the equipment of the gamers became better. Though not many gamers were sessful in conquering the Instance Dungeon, a sessful team would bring back tens of pieces of equipment back.


    Most of the equipment was better than the standard Diamond Seam equipment. Even the worst pieces of equipment were of green excellent quality.


    Besides using this equipment to upgrade themselves, most of the gamers sold their leftover equipment.


    Sherlock wasn¡¯t bothered with their selling since they were equipping themselves and since it saved him arge amount of money. Was that not mutually beneficial?


    The development of the Dungeon proceeded methodically those days. The gamers dug out severalrge, empty spaces along the sides of the central passageway ording to Sherlock¡¯s n.


    The empty spaces were catered for the future gamers¡¯ Living Quarters and Equipment Storage.


    The Dungeon couldn¡¯t possibly stay in Beta Testing, and the gamers count wouldn¡¯t stagnate at a hundred. Sherlock¡¯s ambition wouldn¡¯t allow that.


    After Sherlock got to know the rough location for the Ancient Ruins, he had nned for a lot of things.


    Like upgrading the Dungeon Core, recruiting more gamers from the otherworld, developing the Dungeon, and creating a powerful army to fulfill his dreams.


    The advertisement in the otherworld was¡ªGame Second Beta.


    Though Game Second Beta¡¯s announcement wasn¡¯t published, Sherlock had started thinking of the concept.


    Returning to the actual world.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t want to wait, and he wasn¡¯t willing to wait for the hundred gamers toplete the entire Living Quarters.


    The pressing task was to excavate some empty space for future gamers to sleep and go offline.


    As for refinement and beautification of the Living Quarters, that would be done after expanding the gamer count when new gamers were recruited to the Dungeon.


    Sherlock looked at the busy gamers setting up stalls and selling their stuff. He pondered for a while and returned to the Dungeon Core Main Hall.


    He let Bru disy the current area map on the Dungeon Core before he started nning.


    He nned a new area beside the original Living Quarters.


    ¡°Bru, let the gamers excavate this area first for tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    Sherlock heard amotioning from outside.


    ¡°What? Arthur¡¯s team perished?¡±


    ¡°Was the test of the dder Bomb sessful?¡±


    Sherlock looked outside and saw five Goblins walking out from the Teleport Portals.


    They were Arthur, NotWearingPants, Sylvanas, Peasant, and BurningChestHair.


    The other gamers surrounded them immediately.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be killed by my teammate using such an unscrupulous method. I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯ll smear you to death in my posts,¡± the surrounded NotWearingPants said to Sylvanas before falling to the ground. He had gone offline.

 Chapter 82 - I Am Bombing the Dungeon (Server)

    <h4>Chapter 82: I Am Bombing the Dungeon (Server)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Why did all of you perish?¡±


    ¡°Is the BOSS that difficult?¡±


    ¡°What? The lousy producers patched their bugs secretly?¡±


    ¡°What about the dder Bombs? Did you try them out?¡±


    ¡°Lost? We gave all our collected feces to Sylvanas. How could it be lost?¡±


    ¡°Sessful? What? You were killed by your own explosives?¡±


    Sherlock watched the gamers discussing excitedly. He didn¡¯t understand what they were saying, but he knew where he could understand the meaning of dder Bombs.


    He browsed the discussion forum on theputer.


    The discussion forum was filled with many gamers. Just as Sherlock expected, NotWearingPants wrote a post the minute he went offline, and the post was right at the top of the page.


    As the Beta Gamer expert who was extremely popr, his post garnered hundreds of replies.


    Sherlock estimated that the replies would reach a four-figure number once he refreshed the page. He wasn¡¯t interested in the forum members¡¯ replies though, he was interested to know what the Beta Gamers were doing. He wanted to know why they were so happy and acting as though they were celebrating a festival.


    The name of the post was [Smear the Short Bow Gamers and their new tactics!]


    ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m NotWearingPants ( ¨p¨‰Ãó¨‰).


    I am depressed. Why? Because our team, which was the Team of Hope, perished.


    We were killed by a Short Bow Gamer, Sylvanas! This is the photograph of the guy who disguises himself as a girl:


    (Picture)


    Do not be mistaken. Though Archers have been known to kill their own, under normal circumstances, Archers aren¡¯t able to kill all team members. It goes like this...


    ...(5000 words detailed description)


    Then we recreated our characters and were revived.


    After smearing this team member of mine, let us discuss another topic¡ªnew tactics for Archers and the correct way to y this game that has no professions and a high degree of freedom.


    Like I said before, the top Beta Gamer, Hemp Rope Technology¡¯s spection and trials were confirmed by us.


    Gamers can make their own traps!


    Not only can the arrows of the Archer be used to kill monsters directly, but they can also be used as a signal or trigger for a trap. This requires good archery. This is better than shooting at our own gamers.


    Take Hemp Rope Technology¡¯s dder Bomb. By putting the dder Bomb near the BOSS and using the arrow to trigger, with sufficient explosive power, it can defeat a BOSS. Today, we used four dder Bombs and detonated three of them. After the BOSS was defeated, we were killed by thest dder Bomb.


    Let us imagine that if we could find a detonator wire kind of prop and develop simr bombs. With the current freedom, this is highly possible!


    (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨sBomb! ???*~¡ñ Could we be creature bombs too?


    The stability of the dder Bomb has to further discussed. The rest of the dders Bombs detonated except for one. Could the defective dder be full of stones?


    We could develop cannons, mines, explosives, and perhaps nuclear bombs.


    Think about that. If we could develop a nuclear bomb, how hardcore would the game be!


    Should the game start the Industrial Revolution?


    Enough idle chat. We decided to form a research team to research ingenious methods in the game, such as throwing ho¡¯s nests, self-exploding Goblins, traps, and other ideas. The leader will be the top gamer Hemp Rope Technology!


    We haven¡¯t thought of the team¡¯s name. If you have any good names, send us a note. We will hang the name at the front of the huge house built by all of us, so it must be awesome!


    I have to denounce the lousy producer who lurks in the discussion forum. After seeing our strategies, the lousy producer patched their shorings. All the minions wore te Leggings and changed their weapons to blunt weapons like ils.


    We cannot go for the legs now! The BOSS will hammer until our arms are broken if we use the shields!


    We have to think of how to fight. Please share your good ideas. I will highlight your names in the next strategy guide!


    I will end things here. I am here mainly to denounce that fool Sylvanas ande up with futurebat tactics with everybody.


    I feel much better now.


    I am going online toplete my missions. My Reputation was reset to zero, and I have to work another two days in order to challenge the Instance Dungeon.


    The death penalty in this game is very heavy. Is that used to force us to excavate more? Could the lousy producers not leave us alone after patching bugs? Wanting us to help you mine ore? And building houses for NPCs!


    They are too unscrupulous! Please be a man!¡±


    Sherlock finished reading the contents without any emotion as he moved theputer mouse.


    [Running Groundhog: Breaking the leg bone so that the monster could be easily killed. This game is ultra-realistic! Why did you protect the legs of the minion? Logically speaking, should you not leave some vulnerability?]


    [Jiuluo Yuqing: What is a dder Bomb? Why did I not encounter this before in the forums?]


    [Bright Haze: Search for ¡°Hemp Rope Technology¡± in the forum. His posts are very detailed.]


    [Dreamless Sleepless: I have drawn a picture of Sherlie, who is surrounded by sickos every day. Who is helping me to push my post up?]


    [GreenBeanPreciousLady: I have drawn Sherlie and the Beta Gamers on a book.]


    [Flying De Rossi: ¦²(¤Ã¡ã§¥¡ã;)¤Ã Key perception!]


    [Poison Expert JiaXu: 6666, why did you draw such things? Could you not draw Sherlie and Little Fairy?]


    [Sylvanas: Dog Pants, you wrote that many words just to smear me? Come online, I will kill you.]


    [Honest Professional Friendly: Come and look at the Beta Gamers¡¯ feud. I am getting melons seeds and a small stool ready for watching.]


    [Craving kid next door likes to cry: I am thinking, could we develop our Industrial Revolution?]


    [Seafood Shaved Ice: Industrial Revolution is good.]


    [Rose Cherry Meat: Initiate the Second Beta! Do not dy!]


    ...


    Sherlock scanned through the contents below, and they were asking for Second Beta.


    Sherlock closed NotWearingPants¡¯s post and searched for Hemp Rope Technology in the forum. Four entries were found, and the one with the most replies was [The Possibility of Creating dder Bombs in the Game.]


    Sherlock clicked on the post and saw a picture on the front page. It showed a ck, sticky substance that looked like it had a bad stench.


    (Picture)


    The post creator, Hemp Rope Technology, exined in detail how to stuff the smelly back stuff into the Dire Wolf¡¯s dder. Then he showed how to make threads from the Spider Silk and seal the dder tight.


    After putting it aside for a day, the dried dder would be bloated like a round ball.


    Hemp Rope Technology couldn¡¯t exin what the gases were. When he breathed them, he perished on the spot.


    He didn¡¯t die of the stench. As his pain reception was set to zero, he couldn¡¯t feel the gases that could do him harm.


    These gases weren¡¯t methane, but since there were no professional tools, there was no way to find out what they were. Hemp Rope Technology quickly added, ¡°It¡¯s quite silly. Why am I researching this stuff so seriously? The CoderMonkey could change some codes, and I would die even if I am breathing air.¡±


    After exining in detail how to create such bombs and testing with a small amount of fire, they started to burn. He concluded that the gases could be used to make raw materials for bombs if the physics in the game engine was ultra-realistic.


    He concluded with two sentences.


    ¡°I sold all my dder Bombs to Sylvanas, and she is going to test them out in the Instance Dungeon and create a future for Archers.


    I¡¯m not interested in the future of Archers, but if they are sessfully detonated, the gamers won¡¯t need to dig a hole to relieve themselves as I would collect all the feces. I will dig a methane pool at the Living Quarters and see if I can bomb the Dungeon (Server).


    ( ?¨Œ?)~¡öCheers¡õ~( ?¨Œ?)¡±


    The replies were like repeater machines.


    [If you are bombing the Dungeon (Server), I will give you my future feces.]


    There were 99 identical replies.


    Sherlock went into deep thought for a while and asked Bru, ¡°The otherworld¡¯s gamers like to y with... feces?¡±

 Chapter 83 - Game Alias, Pioneer

    <h4>Chapter 83: Game Alias, Pioneer</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Rough huge rocks were stashed at the side, and gray powder particles shrouded the newly excavated construction site.


    Hammering sounds filled the air as weak green Goblins carried rocks their size and hobbled along.


    A pair of hands grasped a hammer that had no handle and knocked on a chisel that was stuck in a rock in a bid to break it into smaller pieces.


    Without the protection of the wooden handle, he grasped the metal handle that was forged with spiral grooves to increase friction.


    With this design, every action of hammering was physical torture.


    There were about twenty simr Goblins at the construction site.


    It looked as though the Goblins were living through hell.


    But if you listened to their conversations...


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy. After carrying this rock, I¡¯mpleting my mission.¡±


    ¡°When you ept a new mission, return quickly. Many of us want to build a house. Who knows, someone might take your ce. I can¡¯t control it when there are so many people.¡±


    ¡°Wah, help me reserve a spot. Don¡¯t let others take it. I¡¯ll be back in a jiffy.¡±


    ¡°Make haste, make haste!¡±


    ¡°Gosh, why is Sherlie here?¡± a gamer carrying a huge rock shouted. Everyone stopped and looked at the approaching Sherlock.


    A gamer said, ¡°That¡¯s normal. Sherlie would take a walk some time.¡±


    ¡°But he seldom visits the Living Quarters.¡±


    ¡°Seems like it.¡±


    ¡°Take a look, take a look.¡±


    The gamers abandoned their posts and surrounded Sherlock. A few brave gamers tried to grab Sherlock¡¯s cloak, but they were immobilized by Sherlock¡¯s dominant aura as soon as they went near him.


    Sherlock had experience with the gamers, so he wouldn¡¯t let them climb all over him.


    Sherlock wanted to find out if the gamer, Hemp Rope Technology, was digging a methane pool.


    The wall that had the word ¡°Dream¡± and the construction diagrams was filled with more graffiti, like:


    Underneath ¡°Dream¡± was ¡°Suzuran Summit, Selling contact: Wechat XXXX¡±.


    Beside ¡°Work Hard¡±, which was written by Sherlock, were the words ¡°Lousy Producer¡±.


    And ¡°Peasant was here (Strike out)¡±, ¡°Take note of quality¡±, ¡°Please stop the graffiti¡±, ¡°This is my construction blueprint¡±, ¡°Brother Arthur is the coolest¡±, and ¡°Please visit Taobao¡± among others.


    The wall was filled with graffiti, unlike the first time Sherlock saw it.


    As there was no space for blueprints, there was another blueprint on the other wall. It looked like an underground multi-sided storage groove. There were many channels and connections. The words ¡°Methane Pool¡± were written on the side.


    The Living Quarters, which had been covered with a partial surrounding wall, were nowpletely protected. There were many rocks stored at the side and tools on the ground. From the condition of the half-smoothed rocks, at least a third of the gamers were working here.


    Sherlock pondered and asked Bru, ¡°Didn¡¯t I prioritize the development of the Commercial Area? Why are there so many gamers building the house? Didn¡¯t we increase the rewards for the development of the Commercial Area?¡±


    ¡°I doubled the rewards. Honestly speaking, even if I tripled the rewards, the effect wouldn¡¯t be much. Perhaps we could increase it by five times,¡± Bru suggested.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, you might not have a deep understanding of the gamers. Though they love high-reward missions, between building a home and a high-reward mission, most of the gamers would choose building a home without hesitation.


    ¡°In the otherworld, strong-willed gamers were willing to spend months and even years carrying bricks to build world-ss buildings as their homes. In games, if there was privatend avable, they would build their homes untiringly. They would also umte decorations to make their home presentable, even if there were no functional benefits.


    ¡°The gamers were obsessed with their homes. ording to a popr advertisement tagline, ¡®If they don¡¯t make their homes presentable, they would feel ufortable.¡¯¡±


    Sherlock nodded and asked, ¡°Why did they bury their feces underneath their home? Are they going to blow up their resting ce using such methods?¡±


    ¡°I feel that they are more interested in bombing your Dungeon, Lord Sherlock.¡± Bru was worried Sherlock might be mistaken, and he quickly exined, ¡°Like I said initially, they would give themselves strange names and do lots of strange things.¡±


    ¡°Like using feces to detonate one¡¯s home?¡±


    Bru pondered for a while and replied, ¡°Pretty much.¡±


    ¡°Though I¡¯m not sure, ording to my understanding, they have powers simr to Mana, perhaps technology? Or some other term? The surface humans are also developing this power. If the otherworld¡¯s gamers have this research capability...¡± Sherlock nodded and returned to the Dungeon Core Main Hall. He ignored the gamers behind him and said, ¡°Bru, I have another bold idea.¡±


    ...


    Gray smoke shrouded the narrow tunnel.


    Five Goblins, who didn¡¯t have any protection against the ore powder particles, waved their pickaxes excitedly and hit on the tough Diamond Seam rocks, making loud hammering sounds.


    ¡°Hemp Rope expert! Hemp Rope expert! Why are you still excavating?¡±


    Five Goblins stopped their excavation simultaneously. Four Goblins looked at the Goblin, Hemp Rope Technology. He was slim and looked like a dried Goblin.


    ¡°I am searching for explosive materials! Make haste! What is it?¡± Hemp Rope Technology turned his head and asked bewildered.


    ¡°Gosh, stop excavating! You¡¯ve been by the forum administrator!¡± a gamer ran and panted as he said.


    ¡°The administrator¡¯s looking for me?¡± The thin Hemp Rope Technology was dumbfounded.


    A gamer at the side smiled and said, ¡°Must be that lousy producer who saw your posts in the forum. He wanted to warn you not to create trouble.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to give a warning. Since the game has this capability and it was discovered by the gamers, the game producers have no reason to ban it.¡±


    ¡°Why are the game producers looking for Hemp Rope expert?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Hemp Rope expert, take a look offline.¡±


    Hemp Rope Technology nodded and fell to the ground as he went offline.


    The forum was shocked by the administrator [Dungeon Lord Sherlock (Sherlie)]¡¯s post, which was like detonating a bomb in a fish pond.


    The title of the post was [The game producer¡¯s reward announcement for Hemp Rope Technology]:


    ¡°Greetings everyone, we are the producers of ¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡±. This is our first time in the forum using the administrator ount tomunicate directly with the gamers.


    The game producers would like to express our gratitude to the Beta Gamers for working hard, and for their contributions to the Beta Testing and refinement to the game.


    I am pleased with the unity of the gamers. As the game is 100% simted Virtual Reality, the gamers can create their reality in the Magical World. The unity of gamers allows the smooth development of the game and the Beta Testing. I hope that everyone will continue with the good work.


    Work hard for Sherlie¡¯s Dungeon. (Smile)


    We would also like to express our gratitude to our friends in the forum who were unable to participate in the Beta Testing and yet contributed with their ideas and suggestions.


    We feel that everyone has provided many good ideas to enrich the developing ¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡±.


    Thank you for your contributions. Thank you.


    We understand everyone¡¯s anticipation and love of the game and would like the development of the game to elerate so that there will be more functions and various types of gamey. The game producers are also working hard to present the best game to everyone.


    The game producers are definitely not cking by yingputer games.


    Let me mention @Hemp Rope Technology.


    The Beta Gamer has unexpectedly invented a new type of weapon called the dder Bomb.


    Though we were surprised, we decided to give this enterprising inventor a special reward, the game¡¯s first alias¡ªPioneer.


    This is to encourage more gamers to explore different types of gamey and create interesting, functional, and powerful game items.


    We will award this alias to this gamer in the next update. We will also push out the new Alias System and increase the new types of gamey. For more details, look out for theing Update Patch.


    In addition, do not try to blow up the Dungeon (Server). Sherlie would be very perplexed.


    Wishing all of you the best of health.¡±

 Chapter 84 - This Is Impossible

    <h4>Chapter 84: This Is Impossible</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    As this was an administrator¡¯s post, it received an overwhelming number of replies.


    [Jiaoqiu: The gamers are all talents. Imagine obtaining an alias by blowing up a dder.]


    [Spinning leaf through the forest: We are now the producers too (Manual Houndhead)]


    [Doubling the money: Gamers are producers.]


    [Waiting for extramarital affairs: Eh? The game producers were ying the game all this while?]


    [Pining for him: The game producers snuck in with the Beta Gamers to y?]


    [Sunrider: No, the previous time he appeared was to request a sandbox strategy game.]


    [ywwy: Since the game producers have made the request... The Explosive Team should get ready, light up the powder kegs, and detonate. Let Sherlie experience agony!]


    ...


    There were many replies discussing how to blow up the Dungeon.


    Very few gamers followed Sherlock¡¯s advice to discuss the invention of new items and styles of gamey.


    It was obvious that these gamers preferred destruction over construction.


    Sherlock looked at the gamers sharing their thoughts on how to blow up the Dungeon. He activated the program ¡°WORD¡± and started editing the contents of the next update:


    ¡°Update content: Dangerous experiments are strictly forbidden in the Dungeon. They should be carried out outside the Dungeon...¡±


    ...


    Sherlock watched the gamers interact with each other on the forum. They were discussing gamey for the next Update Patch.


    Meanwhile, experienced Lich invigtors and the assistant tutor, Brainiac, gathered in Training Ground No.25 of Specter College.


    In front of them was a badly burnt, empty space. The floor of Level 2 had a huge pit.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mana.¡±


    One of the Lich teachers looked at the devastated ce and said, ¡°Examination candidate 65685 flouted the rules by bringing in a Skeleton Magician. This kind of damage is due to fireballs.¡±


    Another Lich teacher quickly disagreed. ¡°Not likely. If it were caused by Mana fireballs, the edge here would be in a melted state from the high temperature. Mana fireballs have an extremely high temperature, and it looks like the damage was created by physical smashing. So, it was created from physicalbat!¡±


    The other Lich teachers at the side started to debate.


    ¡°The pit is too big, so it couldn¡¯t possibly be from smashing unless it was done repeatedly. How could such a situation happen during the examination?¡±


    ¡°I agree, it¡¯s Mana. Look at the obvious scorch marks over here. As for why it wasn¡¯t in a melted state, I think it¡¯s a good topic for research. My research team will look into this topic today, ¡®The rtionship between Mana transfer and Mana effects¡¯. I think this is a good research example.¡±


    ¡°Impossible. Though candidate 65685 created the Skeleton Magician, ording to my initial questioning, he didn¡¯t create the Magician himself. He is a novice Lich, and the Skeleton Magician was created with another Lich¡¯s help. How could he control the Skeleton Magician effectively? I believe the pit was caused by passive weapons. As for the scorch marks, they are the products of the student¡¯s Mana, which caused the mutual destruction of the Skeleton Magician and the Goblins.¡±


    ¡°I feel that this argument isn¡¯t valid. If it was the Skeleton Magician, the Goblins wouldn¡¯t have the chance to get near, especially since they are Goblins.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s this situation...¡±


    The group of Liches was furiously debating when Professor Bacon raised up his hand to stop them and said, ¡°I¡¯ve listened to your opinions. Since the Director believed in me and handed this matter to me, I¡¯ll investigate the truth. We¡¯ll hold a special discussion meeting this afternoon. Summarize your opinions, and we¡¯ll have a detailed discussion during the meeting.¡±


    ¡°Great, I agree with Professor Bacon.¡±


    ¡°I agree too.¡±


    The Lich teachers agreed, and Professor Bacon said, ¡°Good, please go back first. I know a famous private investigator in Winterfell. He¡¯s a goodbat analyzer. As this situation is special, I think it¡¯s necessary to seek professional help. After the meeting, I¡¯ll contact him.¡±


    The Lich teachers were concerned about Professor Bacon.


    ¡°Aiya, Professor Bacon, you just came back from a business trip. Take care of your bones¡¯ health.¡±


    ¡°You are too hard working and professional. You are our role model.¡±


    ¡°Professor Bacon, I have some bone-strengthening powder. Bring along this powder on your trip. With your current health, you are still going on this business trip. I¡¯m... Oooo, I¡¯m moved. What about the rest of you?¡±


    ¡°Professor...¡±


    Seeing everyone¡¯s concern, Professor Bacon was moved, and tears welled up in his eye sockets.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of myself. For the college, the Spiritual Faculty¡¯s Mana research, and to protect the fairness of the examination, this hardship isn¡¯t a great deal. Everyone, carry on with your duties.¡±


    Everyone said their farewell and dispersed.


    Brainiac, who was the assistant tutor, had been recording the Professors¡¯ opinions. After everyone dispersed, Brainiac caught up with Professor Bacon and said, ¡°Professor, Professor, I have a query.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Brainiac, what is it?¡± Professor Bacon waved to the other teachers, then he looked at Brainiac and asked.


    ¡°Professor, as the other teachers were present, I didn¡¯t speak my mind. I believe that what the two students said was true.¡±


    ¡°What you¡¯re saying is that the Training Ground was destroyed by the Goblins?¡± Professor Bacon looked at Brainiac and asked.


    ¡°They threw a few dders, then there was a loud booming explosion that killed the Skeleton Magician? Have you seen an exploding dder? Thrown by the Goblins? I know that you had some personal matters to attend to, so you weren¡¯t observing the examination. Even if you¡¯re just ming yourself, you can¡¯t possibly believe the two students just because you want to obtain the reason quickly,¡± Professor Bacon sighed and said.


    ¡°The students nowadays aren¡¯t as good as the previous students, and they have many gimmicks. After cheating during the examination, they tried to push the me to the Goblins and made up a story about exploding dders. If they told me that Goblins could shoot out fireballs, I might have believed a little. These students are hopelessly ill-disciplined!¡± Bacon said furiously and showed his disdain of the ill-disciplined students.


    Afterward, he said to Brainiac, ¡°Brainiac, just do some self-reflection, I still have high expectations of you. I will exin your negligence during the invigtion. You¡¯re my favorite student and are talented, hardworking, established in Mana research, and have a bright future. Don¡¯t brood over this small matter. You will achieve more than I have. Definitely more than an Academic Department¡¯s Deputy Director. I think highly of you.¡±


    ¡°But...¡± Brainiac couldn¡¯t resist saying it, though he was interrupted by Professor Bacon.


    ¡°No buts! Brainiac, you are good in all areas except tact. You are acting immature. As your teacher, I just told you to listen to me and stop meddling. Don¡¯t you find it absurd that the Goblins were able to detonate dders with a ming arrow? Especially when the Goblins are brainless?¡±


    Seeing Brainiac about to retort, Professor Bacon quickly said, ¡°That is impossible. Don¡¯t say anymore. If the Goblins could kill a Skeleton Magician by using a dder, I, Professor Bacon, could be the Principal of Specter College!¡±


    Professor Bacon smiled mockingly and patted Brainiac¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Enough, don¡¯t think too much. Work hard and fight for your future, youngd. You have a bright future. I¡¯m going to pack my luggage. After the discussion, I¡¯ll leave. Pay more attention to teaching and Mana research. Talents with dual skill sets are highly sought after. Okay, enough idle chat,¡± Professor Bacon said earnestly and ced his hands behind his back as he walked away.


    Brainiac was left standing there holding his notebook while he mulled everything over in silence.


    Brainiac turned to look at the explosion scene. In his heart, he had made a decision.

 Chapter 85 - Specter Colleges Number One Genius—Brainiac (Part One)

    <h4>Chapter 85: Specter College¡¯s Number One Genius¡ªBrainiac (Part One)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In an office with white walls, a coffee-colored table was ced in the middle of the room. Professor Bacon sat behind the table as he looked at an application form in his hand.


    At the top of the form were the words ¡°Resignation Tender¡±.


    Professor Bacon¡¯s hand was covering the applicant¡¯s name, so the name couldn¡¯t be seen.


    Standing before Professor Bacon was his student, Brainiac.


    ¡°Brainiac, I remember that you gave up the job at Eternal Fire Dungeon to work in the college, didn¡¯t you?¡± Professor Bacon ced the resignation form on the table and ced his arms on the table as he interlocked his fingers before saying, ¡°Since you returned, the college has been supporting your ns. If you resign now, isn¡¯t it a pity? Did you encounter some issues in your work? You can tell me about your problems.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Professor. You¡¯ve been taking care of me. I also wish to stay in the college to do research, but I have to settle some matters.¡±


    Brainiac exhaled and looked outside the window.


    His empty sockets were gazing at a faraway location.


    Bacon looked at Brainiac¡¯s eye sockets, and they reminded him of his long lost youth. That was during a cozy spring and a farnd story...


    Professor Bacon exhaled and nodded as he wrote ¡°Approved¡± in the supervisor¡¯s column and signed his name on the form.


    ¡°I understand. It¡¯s your decision.¡± Professor Bacon passed the form back to Brainiac and sighed.


    ¡°No matter what pursuits you have, I¡¯ll support you. Pass the form to the Creature Resource Department. After getting the approval stamp, you may leave. Use the Teleport Portal since a Beetlemon¡¯s journey would make one ill. Bon voyage and take care of your safety.¡±


    Brainiac took the form and bowed to Professor Bacon. Then he turned to leave.


    ¡°Brainiac.¡±


    He heard the reluctant voice of Professor Bacon and stopped. He turned around and asked, ¡°Professor?¡±


    Professor Bacon¡¯s Skeleton frame looked extremely slim. On his white skull were various cracks. Professor Bacon looked at Brainiac and nodded.


    ¡°All the best, my student that I¡¯m proud of.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Professor!¡±


    ...


    The ancient dark fortress was barely discernible in the trees of the forest.


    Brainiac took hisrge luggage and sat on the horizontal seat that was on top of a Beetlemon.


    He gazed at the sharp tower of the ancient fortress. With the Beetlemon¡¯s rhythmic steps, the sharp tower that he had watched for tens of years was gradually swallowed by the treetops.


    He inhaled deeply and said earnestly, ¡°Farewell, my college. Farewell, Professor Bacon.¡±


    ...


    At the exit counter of the Specter College¡¯s Teleport Portal.


    In the spacious Main Hall, a uniformed Orc sat in a room with protective metal boards and asked without raising his head, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Winterfell.¡±


    ¡°Travel visa.¡±


    ¡°Here.¡±


    The Orc examined the travel visa and noticed that the photograph was a skull.


    ¡°Put your luggage onto the checking device.¡±


    Brainiac put his luggage on the magical checking device, which emitted a ring siren.


    ¡°Warning. Mana units exceed a hundred. An on-spot death execution is advised.¡±


    The uniformed Orc knocked hard on the device and looked at Brainiac.


    ¡°Little Bro, the Mana units of your luggage exceed a hundred, and there are restricted items. You can¡¯t use the Teleport Portal. You could use a courier service for your luggage and have a 10% chance of not losing it, or you can take the new high-speed, dedicated Beetlemon service to Winterfell.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll take the Beetlemon.¡±


    Brainiac picked up his luggage and moved quickly to the Beetlemon transit area.


    ¡°How many tickets?¡±


    ¡°One.¡±


    ¡°Get up onto the Beetlemon. The journey starts in a minute. If you encounter fraudulent crashers, all the passengers will bear thepensation.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Get up¡ª!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Pa da, pa da... Pom!¡±


    ¡°Sh*t! How did you control your Beetlemon! Didn¡¯t you see that I¡¯m over here! You crashed into me, and my leg fur¡¯s all messed up. If you don¡¯tpensate me 500 Magic Stones, I won¡¯t get up!¡±


    ¡°Pay up, pay up, we¡¯ve encountered a fraudulent crasher!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Pa da, pa da... Pom!¡±


    ¡°Get off, get off the Beetlemon. We¡¯ve arrived at the East Forest!¡±


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯m going to Winterfell!¡±


    ¡°Which Winterfell? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Youngds nowadays are so reckless. Stay here for a night and take my Beetlemon tomorrow morning. It¡¯s toote now, no Beetlemons will be running since they need sleep. This is our rmended hotel with a 20% discount. Go ahead.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Lich Bro, staying in a hotel?¡±


    ¡°Lich Bro, need a foot wash?¡±


    ¡°Lich Bro, interested in derivative trading? My sisters are derivative dealers, and they earned the equivalent of a Dungeon.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Going to Winterfell? What? Last-minute passenger? This isn¡¯t the new Beetlemon, but a green-skinned Beetlemon with less than mediocre facilities. Sit over there... partial refund for bad facilities? No such thing. There are no more seats for you. Please stand.¡±


    ¡°Pa da, Pa da.¡±


    ¡°D*mn! Is there a cockroach among the passengers? Smells like sh*t. Urgh, why is it stinky?¡±


    ¡°Bro, could you move your leg back a bit?¡±


    ¡°Selling beverages! Selling beverages! Tasty bloody chrysanthemum tea!¡±


    ...


    Smile on the face, service with your heart¡ªWinterfell Talent Resource Market


    Brainiac, who was looking tired, sat in a chair and looked at the huge words before him. Then, he shifted his attention to the Werewolf sitting in front.


    It was a Werewolf with dark eye bags, who was wearing a formal suit with a bow tie. He sat hunched and was silent and emotionless.


    ¡°Excuse me, are there no employment notices from Eternal Kingdom? Is the Dungeon newly opened? ording to my knowledge, there¡¯s no Lich working there. Aren¡¯t they recruiting Liches? If it¡¯s a level issue, I could apply for an external position so that I¡¯m not affected by the Dungeon¡¯s level restriction,¡± Brainiac gazed at the Werewolf and asked impatiently.


    The Werewolf lifted his eyelids and said feebly, ¡°Yes, but the applicant left without paying the administrative fees, so we won¡¯t be publishing his recruitment notice.¡±


    ¡°How can I take a look at Eternal Kingdom¡¯s recruitment notice?¡± Brainiac asked.


    ¡°That is not possible unless the administrative fees are paid,¡± the Werewolf said calmly.


    ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°20 Magic Stones.¡±


    ...


    Brainiac held the form that had the words:


    ¡°Talent Recruitment Form


    Recruiting Unit: Eternal Kingdom Dungeon


    Contact Details: Applicant can see the details after fee payment


    Recruiter: Lord Sherlock


    Recruitment Requirement: Lich skilled in Biology


    Job Requirement: Skilled in healing creatures, listen to instructions, care for colleagues, professional, responsible and hardworking


    Career Advancement: The Dungeon providesprehensive and professional training. There is a chance to learn thetest knowledge, build connections, and gain work experience to help in your career and family advancement


    Monthly Sry: Negotiate Face-to-Face¡±


    ¡°Wait, why do I have to pay for the contact details? Didn¡¯t I just pay?¡± Brainiac looked unhappily at the Werewolf and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same. Leave if you don¡¯t pay,¡± the Werewolf lifted his eyelids and said.


    Brainiac was about to argue when he noticed an Orc with heavy makeup, permed hair, tattoos, and possibly a pregnant belly.


    She crossed her legs, held a slim red-hot metal stick, inhaled deeply, and puffed out rings of smoke as she said, ¡°Little Bro, is this your first time here? Unless you get employed in a college¡¯s recruitment fair, it¡¯s the practice here. If they don¡¯t collect fees, what are they earning?¡±


    Brainiac looked warily at the female Orc but didn¡¯t respond.


    The female Orcughed like a barbell and took out her name card.


    ¡°Little Bro, look for me if your application isn¡¯t sessful. My friends are in the bone-strengthening powder business. You would make a good salesman with your handsome looks.¡±


    As the female Orc passed him her name card, she was astonished.


    ¡°You... you are Eternal Fire¡¯s newly employed top student from Specter College?¡±

 Chapter 86 - Specter College’s Number One Genius—Brainiac (Part Two)

    <h4>Chapter 86: Specter College¡¯s Number One Genius¡ªBrainiac (Part Two)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The gamers of Eternal Kingdom had a new fad¡ªexperimentation.


    Though everyone suggested bombing Eternal Kingdom, Sherlock observed that they didn¡¯t do so.


    They didn¡¯t create any items that were explosive. Sherlock was rather pleased with the development progress of the Dungeon.


    The development of the Commercial Area was fast. It didn¡¯t matter whether their diligence was due to high rewards or searching for explosive raw materials.


    Sherlock was happy with the end result.


    While the Dungeon was developing at a feverish pace, an official letter from the Merchant Alliance arrived.


    ¡°Respectable Mr. Sherlock, we are pleased to inform you that you have been sessfully employed by the Winterfell Business Unit as a member of the Ancient Ruins No. 85 Exploration Committee. After confirmation of the Ancient Ruins location, we will inform you of your working hours. Please do not stay far away from Winterfell. Thank you.¡±


    Besides the Merchant Alliance¡¯s letter, there was a work permit.


    [Photograph is empty]


    [Name: Sherlock]


    The other information consisted of his graduated college, address, age, and designation.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, you have a contract with the Magical Items Shopkeeper. Besides qualification, do you have rich Archaeology experience?¡± Bru asked as Sherlock was examining his work permit.


    ¡°Of course, I have traveled all over the world for my Archaeology work. I am a superior Devil who has helped five Archaeology museums with their exhibits,¡± Sherlock said casually as he put away his work permit.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, the Archaeology in the game ¡®Civilization¡¯ is not considered Archaeology experience.¡± Bru gave a friendly reminder.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t reply to Bru. A fireball appeared, and a letter was spat out.


    The letter had the words ¡°Seeking Employment¡±.


    Sherlock tore open the letter that said,


    ¡°Respectable Dungeon Lord of Eternal Kingdom, Lord Sherlock:


    Greetings. I am a Lich who has graduated from Specter College. I discovered your Recruitment Notice in the Winterfell Talent Resource Market. I feel that I fit your requirements. I am hardworking, proactive in contributing, good withmunication, and I care for my colleagues. I have excellent skills and interned at Eternal Fire Dungeon for a year. I listen to instructions and carry out my tasks effectively.


    I would like to request an interview.


    The following are my resume and contact address:


    ...¡±


    ¡°Oh? Seems like a professional Lich. But he didn¡¯t mention the sry. Perhaps he is a current graduate with bad results and isn¡¯t confident.¡±


    Bru said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, I feel that the work experience at Eternal Fire can be discounted as it could be a bluff. Though I have been awake for a short time, I have heard of Eternal Fire. I would like to suggest 200 Magic Stones, no, 300 Magic Stones, as it is sufficient for a current graduated Lich.¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid that my sry offer would be too low and scare him away?¡± Sherlock sat in a chair, hugging his arms as though he was in deep thought.


    ¡°Haha... Lord Sherlock, I¡¯m not afraid of you scaring him off. I¡¯m thinking of Eternal Kingdom¡¯s development. If your n is sessful, you will be able to upgrade the Dungeon Core and the servers. Then I can recruit more otherworld gamers and open up more races. Unless you stay in the Dungeon all the time, we will be short on manpower for healing and revival. If we have revival maintenance frequently, it will cause the gamers to quit after some time,¡± Bru said earnestly.


    ¡°Yes, you are right, but I didn¡¯t pay the administrative fee.¡±


    Sherlock spread out his hands.


    ¡°Wh... what?¡±


    ¡°I registered my recruitment notice at the Winterfell Talent Resource Market, but I didn¡¯t pay the administrative fee,¡± Sherlock said as he took out a pen and paper to write.


    ¡°To look at my recruitment notice, the Lich must have paid the administrative fee. I thought I had to wait for a while, I didn¡¯t expect such a Lich to appear.¡±


    Sherlock put the letter and the Lich¡¯s resume into the envelope. Then he took out some powder from a box. Magic mes erupted from the powder.


    ¡°Specter College has tens of thousands of graduating and non-graduating students. Some of them would notice the entricity of the Goblins and be curious to find out more. However, to deduce that he wants to find out more about the Goblins after he paid for my administrative fee is premature.¡±


    Sherlock stuffed his written letter into the powder¡¯s me, which swallowed it.


    After listening to Sherlock¡¯s words, Bru did not respond immediately. Within moments, another ball of fire appeared in front of Sherlock, and a letter was spat out. It was the letter that Sherlock had written.


    Sherlock opened the letter and ced the resume at the side. The letter had two sets of handwriting, one of which was Sherlock¡¯s:


    ¡°Greetings Evelynn, I am Dungeon Lord Sherlock of Eternal Kingdom. How are you doing? Is your Special Talent Recruitment Center part of the Winterfell Talent Resource Market? Please help me investigate a Lich, whether he applied for other jobs with his resume within these three months. Thank you. This is his registered resume.¡±


    The handwriting below it was more feminine:


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I discovered that he only applied for your Lich recruitment. Are you recruiting a Lich? I have a lot of Liches and their information, but they mostly possess special abilities. Shall I organize the information and send it to you? The inquiry fee is five Magic Stones. Please pay me the next time you visit Winterfell.¡±


    Sherlock threw the letter to one side and took out a fresh sheet of paper. As he wrote, he said to Bru, ¡°I am now 100% sure that he is here to investigate the gamers¡¯ entricity. A graduating student would send out many resumes to prospective Dungeons, especially if his results weren¡¯t good.¡±


    Bru said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, could it be possible that he was sent by the Specter College to investigate?¡±


    ¡°Sent by Specter College? No, no, no. If Specter College was suspicious of the gamers, they wouldn¡¯t send a Lich to my Dungeon to investigate. Every day, Goblins will be sent to their Training Grounds, and they could use the opportunity to study the Goblins. If they change the Instance Dungeon to study the Goblins, the discussion forum would be full of the news. But currently, they are discussing how to bomb the Dungeon, and there are few posts on the Instance Dungeon.¡±


    Sherlock immediately said, ¡°This should be the case of a curious Lich. He has strong capabilities, and his internship at Eternal Fire is real.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock...¡± Bru muttered to himself before saying, ¡°You have been targeting the Liches of Specter College all this time?¡±


    ¡°Bru, I can¡¯t possibly n for this beforehand as I can¡¯t predict the future.¡± Sherlock shook his head and sealed his finished letter. He pinched some powder, and mes erupted from it.


    ¡°I only cast a wide and threw some bait.¡±


    The letter was thrown into the mes. After it was incinerated, only these words were left on the letter¡ª¡±Return Letter from Eternal Kingdom Creature Resource Department.¡±

 Chapter 87 - Specter Colleges Number One Genius—Brainiac (Part Three)

    <h4>Chapter 87: Specter College¡¯s Number One Genius¡ªBrainiac (Part Three)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°... please wait patiently for our notification.¡±


    Brainiac put down the letter slowly after he finished reading it.


    His empty gaze was locked on a candlestick that was lit with pale blue magical mes. The long shadows of Brainiac were cast on the wall.


    Loud arguments from the room next door pervaded his small room.


    ¡°We let you eat salty y, but you opted for sweet y daily! Everyone¡¯s going for salty y!¡±


    ¡°The ce where I came from, we took sweet y. Isn¡¯t it strange to take salty y?¡±


    Then crashing and breaking sounds were heard.


    Brainiac extended his hand and activated a magical barrier on the wall. It became silent again.


    He lost count of the number of times he read the return letter from the Eternal Kingdom Creature Resource Department.


    But... three days had passed!


    Three entire days!


    Brainiac waited in the hotel, but there were no replies.


    <i>Why? Was my resume not good enough? Or has Eternal Kingdom already recruited a Lich?</i>


    <i>No, I can¡¯t stay passive. I have to be more proactive.</i>


    Brainiac reaffirmed his goal, stood up, packed his luggage, and ran to the Winterfell Beetlemon ticketing booth.


    ¡°Greetings, I¡¯m buying a ticket to Eternal Kingdom Dungeon.¡±


    ¡°Eternal what? Fire?¡±


    ¡°Eternal Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no such route, and there are no transit lines to poor or deste locations. Use a Teleport Portal or rent a Beetlemon!¡±


    ...


    Winterfell Beetlemon Rental Center.


    ¡°Rent a Beetlemon to Eternal Kingdom? I know, I know. Aiya, don¡¯t show me this expression. The Dungeon Lord has rented a Beetlemon from me before. The Dungeon is pretty close to the Surface World and dangerous. If the Beetlemon encounters a Magical Beast or the Surface Army, it would be dead. Therefore, I can¡¯t rent it to you. But if you are willing to buy one... thank you for your patronage!¡±


    ...


    [Soft Candy Gal: @Lord Sherlock, administrator! I have discovered the game¡¯s gravitationalw. Can you give me Beta Tester status? Let me measure the gravitational constant. Can I have an alias?]


    [Low Profile BookWolf: @Lord Sherlock, administrator. I invented the Roman Catapult using my imagination. Create two ropes using Spider Silk and tie the middle with Dire Wolf Skin. The stone from the catapult inflicts great damage! Can I have an alias? I¡¯m also good with Beta Testing status]


    [Peasant: @Lord Sherlock, be reasonable. Why did the game producers sneak into the forum to study the strategy guides? Why did the Skeleton Soldiers in the Instance Dungeon start carrying Kite Shields? We ran out of dder Bombs! D*mn!]


    [NotWearingPants: @Lord Sherlock, the changes in the loot system are devastating. Can there be more ck feces loot? After appraisal, the loot is called Magical Beast¡¯s feces. That is used as a raw material for dder Bombs. We took on the Instance Dungeon missions every day, but we didn¡¯t encounter any. Are you worried about us bombing the Dungeon, so you removed this loot?]


    ...


    Sherlock noticed that there were more than 99 of his ount in the forum.


    Perhaps because Sherlock¡¯s administrator ount was more active than previous times, many gamers messaged Sherlock in a bid to have directmunication with him.


    The messages were mainly denouncing the game producers, pleading for Beta Tester status, or giving opinions and asking for aliases.


    Those who requested an alias were mostly not Beta Gamers.


    Sherlock cleared all his messages and was browsing the forum when Bru said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, five days have passed. I think it¡¯s about time that we send the Lich information regarding the interview. As for the sry, I suggest 200 Magic Stones.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s about time.¡± Sherlock nodded and took out some paper and envelopes.


    Before he started writing, Bru said, ¡°Lord Sherlock... you don¡¯t have to write. A Lich hase to our Dungeon from Winterfell.¡±


    ¡°He came by himself?¡± Sherlock was taken aback. Then, he grabbed the cloak at his side and put it on as he strode outside.


    Along the way, he encountered gamers who were carrying their deadrades for revival. They were stained with blood and dust, and their bodies wereden with noisy equipment. They had just finished their Instance Dungeon missions and were packed with loot.


    Sherlock grabbed the corpses and revived them before putting them on the ground.


    The revived gamer woke up quickly and patted the dust off his body happily before following hispanions to find Bru to appraise their equipment.


    As Sherlock walked towards the exit, more and more gamers discovered that Sherlock¡¯s route was different from normal.


    The abnormality attracted the gamers¡¯ attention.


    As the gamers approached him, Sherlock quickly went through the Dungeon Barrier and left Eternal Kingdom in the direction of Winterfell.


    The curious gamers gathered at the Dungeon Barrier and discussed whether there would be new plots.


    Sherlock exited the Dungeon Boundary and walked along the tunnel. He saw a Beetlemon making the ¡°Pa da, pa da¡± running sounds as it ran at high speed towards him.


    A cloaked figure was on the back of the Beetlemon.


    The figure noticed Sherlock and controlled the Beetlemon to reduce speed. The Beetlemon emitted panting sounds as it slowed to a halt.


    Dust shrouded the entire tunnel.


    A six-legged Beetlemon, whose back was covered with protective armor, stood obediently in the dusty cloud. A cloaked Skeleton frame was sitting on its back.


    To be exact, the Skeleton frame was a Lich.


    The Lich stood up and climbed down from the Beetlemon. His empty eye sockets glimmered as he gazed at Sherlock.


    Sherlock smiled as both of them gazed at each other.


    The Beetlemon shook its head. Then, it sneezed loudly and blew its nose at the ground.


    ¡°You must be Eternal Kingdom¡¯s Dungeon Lord, Lord Sherlock.¡± The Lich ced his hand on his right chest and bowed.


    ¡°I¡¯m the job applicant from Specter College. I submitted my resume, but I didn¡¯t receive an interview invitation from the Eternal Kingdom Creature Resource Department. I know I¡¯m brash toe here without an invitation, but I really hope to obtain a chance to work in your Dungeon.¡±


    ¡°I have an impression of you, the top student of Specter College with the alias Brainiac. You have a year of internship.¡±


    Sherlock pondered for a while and said, ¡°Honestly speaking, I would like you to work for my Dungeon. Due to some practical reasons, however, I had to let the Creature Resource Department decline your application.¡±


    Brainiac was surprised and asked worriedly, ¡°Wait, Lord Sherlock, why is that so? If you have already employed a Lich, I don¡¯t mindpeting with him. Lord Sherlock would like to employ the best Lich, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    Sherlock looked at Brainiac¡¯s serious face and asked, ¡°You are quite frank. You didn¡¯t have many friends in school, did you? From work either.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, is this rted to the Dungeon¡¯s work?¡± Brainiac asked immediately.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I feel that whether it is learning, research, or work, those who indulge in drinking, eating, and wasting time in courtship aren¡¯t desirable. Only if one is focused can they improve themselves. So I didn¡¯t develop in those areas.¡± Brainiac said loudly and confidently, ¡°I have a few friends.¡±


    ¡°I am bold to admit... he¡¯s a talent. He¡¯s quitepatible with the gamers in some areas. Lord Sherlock, if you employ him, the Dungeon will be more interesting,¡± Bru suggested as Sherlock looked solemnly at Brainiac.


    Brainiac wasn¡¯t able to hear Bru¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Is it convenient to ask you about your sry expectations?¡± Sherlock asked.


    ¡°I know your Dungeon has just started developing, so I¡¯m expecting 800 Magic Stones per month. I¡¯m willing to ept a month¡¯s probation with 400 Magic Stones sry. The working hours can be from 9am to 8pm with 2 days of rest per week. As I¡¯m employed externally, I won¡¯t ask for other benefits,¡± Brainiac said.


    Sherlock listened attentively and nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯re professional, and the sry expectation isn¡¯t high. I¡¯ll consider it carefully. Please return and wait for news.¡±


    ¡°Wait! Lord Sherlock, please tell me the reason for declining my application!¡±


    Brainiac felt he was too emotional and exhaled as he said, ¡°Apologies, I had a bad journey. I really wish to know the reason.¡±


    Sherlock said calmly, ¡°Because you aren¡¯t good enough.¡±


    Sherlock¡¯s words were like a sharp sword filled with sacred light that pierced deep within Brainiac¡¯s soul. He backed up in shock.


    The genius of a thousand years had received his life¡¯s first setback. This was the first time someone told him¡ªhe wasn¡¯t good enough.

 Chapter 88 - The Citizens of Eternal Kingdom Are Absolutely Loyal

    <h4><strong>Chapter 88: The Citizens of Eternal Kingdom Are Absolutely Loyal</strong></h4>


    <strong>Trantor</strong>: As Studios <strong>Editor</strong>: As Studios


    Brainiac¡¯s eye sockets were showing shock, bewilderment, and anger from the insult.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, perhaps you didn¡¯t read my resume carefully. From the first year in college, I mastered summoning and control of Skeleton Soldiers. In the tenth year, I could control over a hundred Skeleton Soldiers. From the twentieth year, I started to research advanced Spiritual Mana. From then on, I produced a Spiritual research paper every year...¡± Brainiac spoke rapidly but was interrupted by Sherlock.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not your ability. I¡¯m not doubting your skill level. As a Lich, your achievements are that of a genius that appears once in a thousand years. But you are not good enough for Eternal Kingdom in terms of servitude and loyalty.¡±


    Sherlock immediately said, ¡°The citizens of Eternal Kingdom may not be as capable as you, but each of them works very hard for Eternal Kingdom. Every day, once they open their eyes, they think of how to make Eternal Kingdom the evilest and greatest Dungeon. Even if they work to death, they are still smiling because they know their deaths are worthwhile¡ªto make Eternal Kingdom the greatest Dungeon.¡±


    Brainiac frowned and thought for a while.


    After calming down, Brainiac discovered that something was amiss.


    Was there... a pit that they were waiting for him to jump into?


    Were his Dungeon citizens willing to sacrifice their lives to contribute to Eternal Kingdom like Lord Sherlock had described?


    If that was true, how did he do it?


    No, it couldn¡¯t be true. The Goblins that participated in the Specter College¡¯s graduation research were most likely drugged so that they weren¡¯t afraid to die. But they were willing to sacrifice their lives to develop Eternal Kingdom and could even smile while dying?


    Brainiac¡¯s mind was in chaos.


    Brainiac¡¯s instincts told him that things weren¡¯t that simple. Because, when the name Eternal Kingdom appeared, all the things rting to the Dungeon and Lord Sherlock were inexplicable.


    The things that Lord Sherlock had done were illogical, but he couldn¡¯t detect that Lord Sherlock was lying.


    ¡°Youngd, I know that you attended a prestigious college and received a premium education. It¡¯s understandable that you are ambitious since you have just graduated,¡± Sherlock said calmly.


    ¡°These Goblins didn¡¯t attend school for fifty years like you or have your talent that appears once in a thousand years. However, I treat them as my good citizens, and they have qualities that you don¡¯t possess.¡±


    ¡°Go back, Brainiac. When you are ready to contribute to Eternal Kingdom, and when you have the Goblin¡¯s enlightenment, you will be weed by us.¡±


    Sherlock turned around and cast a huge shadow on Brainiac.


    Brainiac watched the retreating Lord Sherlock and lowered his head. He couldn¡¯t help recalling his mentor, Professor Bacon.


    In his memories, Professor Bacon taught him the proper way to appreciate the bloody chrysanthemum tea.


    Duringte nights, he would be draped in a cloak while he checked on the poor female students in their dormitories.


    Professor Bacon¡¯s voice and words shed through his mind. Brainiac lifted his head abruptly and opened his jaws.


    ¡°... with Lord Sherlock¡¯s ambition and wealth, the future is extremely promising... Are you thinking that Lord Sherlock found some free method to increase the Goblins¡¯ intelligence and sent those Goblins to us because hecks money?¡±


    ¡°... I formed good rtions with him and persuaded him to coborate with Specter College.¡±


    When the memories appeared in Brainiac¡¯s mind, he was instantly enlightened!


    If what his mentor said was true...


    Brainiac focused his gaze on Sherlock¡¯s figure. All the things that had urred shed through his mind. Together with his teacher¡¯s words, Brainiac was sure of one thing:


    All the coborations were the result of the good rtionship between his teacher and Lord Sherlock. Moreover, he was the most highly valued student of Professor Bacon. Lord Sherlock had wealth, power, and was a capable superior Devil.


    So, Professor Bacon made use of the close rtionship with Lord Sherlock to help him.


    Lord Sherlock agreed to let Brainiac work in the Dungeon because of Professor Bacon and Brainiac¡¯s curiosity. In addition, Brainiac had to suffer during the journey. Even the administrative fee had to be paid by him.


    To Brainiac, Lord Sherlock was indeed powerful since he was able to undertake the Specter College¡¯s graduating research alone.


    That was Professor Bacon showing him a way out!


    Brainiac felt a sense of warmth in his bones, and his image of Professor Bacon became extremely tall. Tears welled up in his eye sockets. I understand now, teacher...


    ¡°Lord Sherlock!¡± Brainiac shouted at the receding figure of Sherlock.


    Sherlock stopped in his tracks and turned his head in bewilderment.


    ¡°Sorry! Lord Sherlock! I was too arrogant just now. I know what to do. I won¡¯t ask for sry or rest days. Since there are many more things for me to learn, I will be an apprentice and learn diligently in Eternal Kingdom! But...¡±


    Brainiac¡¯s eye socket glinted.


    ¡°Please allow me to have a tour of Eternal Kingdom. I want to witness the citizens of Eternal Kingdom and see if they are like what Lord Sherlock said!¡±


    Sherlock, who had walked for a distance, lowered his head as he pondered in silence. When Brainiac¡¯s bones were rattling, Sherlock shouted, ¡°Prepare a contract first!¡±


    ...


    Brainiac made himself invisible and followed beside Sherlock.


    Why did he be invisible? Sherlock exined, ¡°Since you would like to have a tour, make yourself invisible. Then you can see for yourself how the citizens of the Dungeon work hard for the development of Eternal Kingdom. It will be more convincing for you. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Beside Brainiac was a group of dirty Goblins. They were surrounding Sherlock.


    Those Goblins had strange green words above their heads, and they were holding Pickaxes, Short Swords, Chisels, and Hammers without handles. And... what was that clump of yellow mass?


    Those Goblins stared wide-eyed and muttered things like, ¡°Are there any plots?¡±, ¡°Routine daily walks?¡±, and ¡°Disperse, disperse.¡±


    They dispersed quickly.


    Without any supervision or a word from the Devil Lord, the Goblins continued constructing houses, smoothing rocks, carrying heavy goods, and using Pickaxes to extract the tough Diamond Seam.


    All the Goblins were smiling and looked rxed.


    Even though one of the Goblins carried an overweight rock and broke his leg.


    The Goblin hobbled with his broken leg to Sherlock, greeting hisrades along the way.


    ¡°Let us gather the materialster, okay? Wait for me to finish carrying the bricks.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m carrying the bricks too.¡±


    The Goblin moved in front of Sherlock. Before he spoke, Sherlock said, ¡°Take a rest. Don¡¯t carry the bricks.¡±


    The Goblin was dumbstruck. Then he broke into tears.


    ¡°I only broke a leg, and you won¡¯t allow me to carry bricks? Previously, someone broke his back, but didn¡¯t he continue to carry bricks? Ooo, ooo, ooo, why can¡¯t I do it? I want to carry bricks, ooo, ooo, ooo. Sherlie, I want to carry bricks!¡±


    Seeing the tearing Goblin pleading to carry bricks, Brainiac was bewildered. What was that?


    Sherlock lifted his hand and healed the Goblin¡¯s leg. The Goblin cried as he continued carrying the bricks.


    Sherlock took Brainiac along the tour. Soon, they arrived at the excavated Commercial Area where there were ten Goblins who were as thin as skeletons. From the umted ore dust on their bodies, they had worked for a long time.


    But they were jovial.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy. I didn¡¯t expect to obtain a mining mission!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I thought I was going to smoothen the stone bs.¡±


    ¡°I want to mine ore every day. Gosh, I have almost exhausted myself. Hahaha, it¡¯s hrious. Do you believe that I will die of exhaustion? Remember to help me...¡±


    A Goblin was speaking merrily when he copsed to the ground with a loud thud. His face was smiling while his eyes closed forever.


    The Goblin had died of exhaustion, and he was happy.


    The moment he died, the nearby Goblins were taken aback. Then someone shouted, ¡°What? Another maintenance? Forget it, continue with the mining. Put him there first.¡±


    They continued their mining. They didn¡¯t bury the dead Goblin.

 Chapter 89 - Version 0.04 Update Log

    <h4>Chapter 89: Version 0.04 Update Log</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Brainiac walked into the Dungeon Core Main Hall and closed the door.


    The loud chattering of the Goblins was shielded by the walls of the Dungeon Core Main Hall.


    Sherlock sat in a chair and snapped his fingers.


    The pen started to write on the paper. They were originally intended for Brainiac¡¯s interview letter, but now they were used for Brainiac¡¯s contract.


    Brainiac was still astonished by what he saw and heard in the Dungeon. He was pondering what kind of power was supporting the Goblins. Even at the brink of death, they weren¡¯t willing to take a rest.


    A sense of responsibility? Love for Eternal Kingdom?


    He couldn¡¯t figure out, and he couldn¡¯t understand.


    While he was pondering over the questions, Sherlock had drafted their contract, which was drifting slowly to Brainiac. Sherlock said, ¡°As you¡¯ve seen, Eternal Kingdom is vastly different from other Dungeons, so the rules will be different. If you can ept the terms, sign your name and the contract will bepleted. You may start work immediately.¡±


    The contents of the contract were:


    ¡°Party A: Eternal Kingdom Dungeon Lord, Sherlock


    Party B: (Please write your name and sign)


    ording to the ¡®Underworld Labor Contract General Rule¡¯ and rted conventions, Party A and B havee to an agreement and are willing to sign the contract and follow the terms of the contract.


    1. The duration of the External Employment Contract, with the ¡®Underworld Labour Contract General Rule¡¯ as a guide, is set at a year.


    2. Job Description:


    Party B agrees to the job requirements of Party A, which is the work of a Lich.


    Party B fulfills the skill level requirements as indicated by Party A.


    3. Both parties are to work for 24 hours a day, 7 days a week.


    4. Party A will pay Party B Magic Stones per month at a rate of 0 Magic Stones per month.


    5. There is no overtime pay.


    6. There are no benefits and rest during holidays.


    7. Party B can freely engage in research projects in Eternal Kingdom that are not destructive to Party A.


    8. Party B must maintain confidentiality regarding all matters pertaining to Party A within the contract period.


    9. Party B shall maintain absolute loyalty to Party A.


    10. Party B¡¯s Beetlemon will be fed by Party A. While the Beetlemon is fed by Party A, the Beetlemon has to perform manualbor.


    11. If there is no permission granted from Party A, Party B is not to engage in private conversations with the Dungeon citizens.


    ...


    Party A (Official Seal) Party B (Hand Signature)¡±


    With the current contract, Brainiac felt that if he made aint to the Merchant Alliance Talent Resource Market, Eternal Kingdom would be cklisted immediately by the Underworld creatures.


    As most of the terms were requested by him, he couldn¡¯t use Lord Sherlock of exploiting him.


    Brainiac inhaled deeply. After several days of arduous travel and relentless waiting, he only obtained an unfair employment contract.


    Brainiac didn¡¯t regret his actions as he believed that he had to pay a price for obtaining knowledge.


    As a Lich, he had this belief.


    Brainiac took up the pen and signed his name on the contract.


    Sherlock took the signed contract from Brainiac and put the contract in his hand while he shook hands with Brainiac.


    The shimmering magical seals were engraved on both their hands before they vanished.


    ¡°I know your goal ining to Eternal Kingdom is to learn more things. I can guarantee that you won¡¯t be disappointed.¡±


    Sherlock put away the contract and stood up. Then he walked to the Dungeon Core entrance. When he opened the door, chit-chattering noises were heard from outside.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the maintenance over? Sherlie, please help me heal my leg!¡±


    ¡°Sherlie, help us revive ourrades. We are challenging the Instance Dungeon!¡±


    ¡°Sherlie! Sherlie! Someone Is buried in the ore pit. We can¡¯t get him out. Can he be saved?¡±


    ...


    Tens of Goblins were seriously wounded or carrying corpses of theirrades who died of various causes. They were covered in the stench of blood, but they weren¡¯t bothered by it. Instead, they were smiling.


    He had seen these scenes several times in Specter College, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel his hair stand on end. He even felt fear.


    When the Goblins saw a cloaked Skeleton frame standing in the Dungeon Core Main Hall, they became silent. They couldn¡¯t speak either since they were suppressed by Sherlock¡¯s dominant aura.


    Sherlock was smiling while his back faced the bloody Goblins. He made a wee pose to Brainiac.


    ¡°Wee to Eternal Kingdom, our harmonious big family.¡±


    Sherlock raised his hand to heal a damaged corpse, who sat up immediately. The word ¡°Peasant¡± was above his head. The Goblin looked dazed at his surroundings.


    ¡°This will be your job from now on, Brainiac.¡±


    ...


    The forum was overwhelmed with posts created by non-Beta Gamers.


    [In the Dungeon Core Main Hall, Sherlie was alone with a Skeleton Lich. Was Sherlie¡¯s behavior immoral or his nature distorted?]


    [Spection of the game¡¯s plot, secret ties between Sherlie and a Lich. A possible revolt of Eternal Kingdom!]


    [A probable guess, the Lich is defecting to Eternal Kingdom!]


    ...


    The news of Brainiac¡¯s appearance in the Dungeon Core Main Hall sparked many different spections which could only be confirmed by an official announcement.


    To the gamers, adding a new NPC would entail a new game plot. An official announcement was swiftly published in the discussion forum.


    [¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡± Version 0.04 Update Log]


    ¡°¡®Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡¯ Version 0.04 Update Log, new content was updated.


    Added new NPC, Lich Brainiac: A Lich from the Specter College. He was described as a genius that appears once in a thousand years. After being influenced by Lord Sherlock¡¯s charisma, he traveled to Eternal Kingdom after a difficult journey. He will rece Lord Sherlock to heal the gamers¡¯ injuries and revive corpses. Repaired the frequent dysfunctional Revival System.


    Added new mission, Brainiac¡¯s Research: Brainiac has a strong curiosity. Besides working for Lord Sherlock, he is also doing some Creature Research.


    During the process of Revival, Brainiac will be doing some strange experimentations. Whatever he does to the gamers, please do not be rmed. There will be a reward after experimentation.


    Added a new BUG, Failed Research: During Brainiac¡¯s research, it is possible to create an irreversible BUG. If the BUG causes you not to be able to move normally, please inform Bru or Lord Sherlock. The probability of this happening is low, but what if it happens?


    Added new building rule, Building Blueprint Audit: Lord Sherlock would like to encourage the citizens of Eternal Kingdom to express their creativity and ensure that the beauty of Eternal Kingdom is preserved. He is allowing every gamer to design the Dungeon buildings, including the Living Quarters of the gamers and NPCs, and even the future Commercial Areas.


    Before actual construction, the design has to be audited by the Dungeon Core.


    Audited blueprints of buildings will be subject to a day of polling. The design with the highest votes will be the official blueprint and will be constructed by the gamers. There is no voting for Living Quarter blueprints.


    Added new Creature, Beetlemon: The Beetlemon from Winterfell is huge and cute, but don¡¯t be squashed by its legs. There will be missions for feeding the Beetlemon.


    Added new cksmith function, Reforging: Gamers who obtained equipment from the Instance Dungeon will be able to reforge the equipment at the cksmith Shop. This function is already online. This is just an announcement.¡±


    Since it was an official announcement, there were overwhelming replies from the gamers.


    [I predict this book would be popr: Let¡¯s make bets that the Beta Gamers will agitate the Lich until he goes on strike!]


    [American wild dog: Strike? Impossible to strike. Only 007 could sustain such a horrible lifestyle.]


    [Without day and night: Wait, why are you adding a BUG? Is that how you handle a BUG? You should patch the BUG! Nonsense! (¨s#-_-)¨s]


    [Something is not right when the buttocks are up: Is this your first time encountering nonsense from the game producers?]


    [BurningChestHair: Whether he is a brainiac or a flunkie, please don¡¯t have frequent maintenance of the Revival System. I will be thankful for that.]


    [Ice-sealed Luochen: BUG? Irreversible failed experimentation? I don¡¯t believe you unless you give me Beta Tester status to test it out! (??????)??]


    [BreathingButWeak: The lousy producers are afraid of us bombing the Dungeon, so theye up with Building Blueprint Auditing?]


    [Tax evasion makes me female: Wait, wasn¡¯t the background of the Specter College recently reinstalled? What¡¯s the deal with the once-in-a-thousand-year genius?]


    [Burning Silly Egg: Isn¡¯t it normal for a gamingpany to cheap out on a games background? Look at the previousment on Specter College (¦Ò¡¯¦Ø¡¯)¦Ò]


    [Cute Lulu: Beetlemon? Is the transportation system being released?]


    While the gamers were discussing everything excitedly on the forum, the Beta Gamers were surrounding the NPC, Brainiac. They were staring at him mercilessly and doing all sorts of probing.

 Chapter 90 - Brainiac’s Research Journal

    <h4>Chapter 90: Brainiac¡¯s Research Journal</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Inside the dark Dungeon, Brainiac stood at his workce, which was an adjacent empty room next to the cksmith Shop.


    The walls of the room were patched with stone bricks. Together with the floor tiles, the entire room was gray.


    Like Brainiac¡¯s mood.


    There were some Goblins by his side and more outside his room.


    They were all curious as this was the first time they encountered a Lich.


    They maintained their curiosity about a new NPC.


    Since the version 0.04 Update Log contained entries about Brainiac, the gamers wanted to try out the Brainiac¡¯s Research and Failed Research missions.


    Observant gamers could see that it was a plot! If not, why did the game producers do the upgrade? To tease gamers? Treat them likeboratory rats?


    Impossible!


    In the game ¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡±, NPCs were few and rare.


    Besides Winterfell and the Dungeon Lord Experience Sharing Conference, the NPCs that the gamers encountered were few. Those that they talked to were Simba, Mufasa, Moroes, Little Fairy, and Sherlock.


    With the arrival of Brainiac, it was like a man arriving on an all-female ind.


    Sherlock revived the dead gamers in front of Brainiac and brought the astonished Brainiac to tour the Dungeon. After introducing the buildings and future constructions, Sherlock led Brainiac to his own room. He reminded Brainiac to do his job well.


    Then Sherlock left.


    After being freed from Sherlock¡¯s dominant aura, the unrestrained gamers flooded his room like a green tsunami.


    They started their daily crazy chatting.


    ¡°It¡¯s awesome, a Lich. I wonder if a Lich King exists.¡±


    ¡°Can I change my profession to Undead?¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t there any Plot Animations?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that Brainiac¡¯s Research? Do we have to spend money to participate? How do we ept the mission?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not speaking. Is the mission about to be triggered?¡±


    ¡°Can I tap on his bones?¡±


    ¡°Better not, it looks like the Skeleton frame is scary. It¡¯s even scarier when it¡¯s not speaking.¡±


    ¡°Can I hack him?¡±


    ¡°Would you like to have some y?¡±


    ¡°Do you have Magical Beast¡¯s feces?¡±


    ¡°Is there a shop? Are you selling stuff? Are there any items in the luggage? What, I can¡¯t touch the luggage?¡±


    ¡°Not speaking, he¡¯s still not speaking...¡±


    ¡°The Game Master warned us not to hack him...¡±


    ...


    The Goblins buzzed like bees swarming out from the nest, but Brainiac didn¡¯t speak.


    It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t want to answer or that he wasn¡¯t curious about the gamers, it was because he signed a term in the contract with Sherlock that prevented him from doing so.


    ¡°11. If there is no permission granted from Party A, Party B is not to engage in private conversations with the Dungeon citizens.¡±


    Brainiac remained silent, and the Goblins lost their patience. They started chatting among themselves and gradually dispersed.


    asionally, a few injured Goblins, who wereden with equipment, sought assistance from Brainiac.


    Brainiac helped them to heal their wounds and revived the corpses.


    The top student of Specter College, Brainiac, was able to do the job with ease.


    Many Goblins that were injured were able to run around after being healed. Brainiac attributed that to their willpower.


    After healing the Goblin corpses, they stood up and started running around. That baffled Brainiac as it was beyond his understanding.


    How did the Goblins maintain their undying attribute?


    In other words, why were their souls not retrieved by the Spirit World?


    Brainiac frowned. His research of the Goblins had only started.


    He took out a pen and some paper. Then he wrote:


    ¡°Eternal Kingdom Research, Day One:


    1: The Goblins in Eternal Kingdom have a special undying attribute. After their death, as long as their corpses are healed, they will revive. It isn¡¯t known whether this undying condition has a limitation. It could be an important research area.


    2: The Goblins have extraordinary socializing. This kind of phenomenon has never been observed in previous studies of Goblin groups. Their activities includemerce, team forming, mutual help in the storage of personal items, taking care of injuredrades, and high division ofbor in construction. Cultivating low intelligence Goblins to have suchplex socializing skills is a future research topic.


    3: Eternal Kingdom is using the Surface World¡¯s coins for transactions. It seems like the Dungeon Lord is using the coins as one of the methods to motivate the Goblins. It shows that the Goblinsckmon knowledge.


    4: Eternal Kingdom seems very poor, but it¡¯s not logical.


    5: Some of the Goblins show chaotic and undisciplined behavior, as though they have a psychiatric illness. They tried to ransack my luggage in my presence, touch me, and even hack me. But there was a force that was stopping them. This confirms my suspicion that Lord Sherlock has done something to them and caused the side effects.


    6: The feeling of being deceived gets more intense...¡±


    ...


    Eternal Kingdom had a highly skilled Lich.


    Besides making the gamers excited, the NPCs in Eternal Kingdom visited Brainiac and weed him. They were in the same boat.


    Most of the inhabitants of the Dungeon were insane Goblins. Normal creatures like them were the minority. Little Fairy was not included.


    Sherlock weed the interaction between his employees. However, Brainiac didn¡¯t get along well with them.


    When the gamers went offline during the night, Mufasa, Simba, and Moroes brought bags of y and bottles of chrysanthemum beverages to visit Brainiac. Before long, they left with their bags of y, and Simba left with a broken and half-filled bottle of chrysanthemum tea.


    Sherlock was in the Dungeon Core when he heard Simba¡¯s furious voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if he didn¡¯t want to drink, but he scattered my chrysanthemum tea on the ground. He¡¯s looking down on me! I hate this kind of highly educated Lich. I had good intentions to treat him to some chrysanthemum tea, but he¡¯s looking down on me!¡±


    Mufasa was consoling Simba, but Sherlock couldn¡¯t figure out what he was saying.


    Mufasa and Moroes dragged Simba away, and the scolding faded into the distance.


    Brainiac stood alone in the entrance to his room and watched Simba and the group leave. After some time, he turned around silently and returned to his work.


    ¡°Seems like the Lich will need some time to assimte in Eternal Kingdom. His skills are superb, though. His healing skills are merely a notch below Lord Sherlock¡¯s.¡±


    Bru observed that Sherlock had no reaction and continued speaking, ¡°Lord Sherlock, before employing Brainiac, you purposely isted him. I can understand that. However, since he has signed the contract, shouldn¡¯t the Devil Lord show some concern?¡±


    ¡°The Lich only signed a year-long contract. After a year, if he hasn¡¯t been influenced by you, could you bear to let him leave Eternal Kingdom? Didn¡¯t you say Devils are maniptors of the heart? I think it¡¯s time to manipte his heart!¡±


    ¡°But Liches don¡¯t have hearts,¡± Sherlock spread out his hands and said.


    ¡°You want me to manipte a creature without a heart. That is making things difficult for me.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, if I had only known you for a day, I might have believed you,¡± Bru said, sighing helplessly.


    ¡°It seems like you already have a n but are unwilling to share it with me. You have hurt the feelings of a loyal servant.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve surprised me. A Dungeon Core can be sad?¡± Sherlock smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Crimson mes shed by, and a letter was spat out. Sherlock examined the letter and then burnt the letter to ash.


    He grabbed his overcoat from the box and put it on. Then, he walked outside the Dungeon Core.


    ¡°Put aside the matters of Brainiac. Since he is already in Eternal Kingdom, there is nothing to worry about. His aim is research, and the gamers will provide this research opportunity for quite some time. Even if I don¡¯t do anything, he will renew the contract with me after a year.¡± Sherlock smiled and walked towards the Teleport Portal.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock? That letter is bothersome,¡± Bru said as he watched Sherlock leave the Dungeon.


    ¡°Yes, indeed. I¡¯m taking a walk outside.¡± Sherlock disappeared into the Teleport Portal.


    ¡°Take care of the Dungeon, Bru.¡±

 Chapter 91 - Gamers’ New Discovery

    <h4>Chapter 91: Gamers¡¯ New Discovery</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The green stone bs glimmered with gray light after being illuminated by magical roadmps.


    The frightening shadows on the ground mimicked the frightened rat that scurried across the street.


    In Winterfell, the peace-loving Underworld inhabitants extinguished their magicalmps, kissed their family members¡¯ foreheads, and enjoyed the peace of the night...


    Barbecue smells, various strange smells, and rowdiness pervaded the Underworld¡¯s nightlife.


    ¡°Kebab! Kebab! Fresh Worm Kebab! With y vor! You don¡¯t have to pay if it¡¯s not tasty!¡±


    ¡°Can it be cheaper? It¡¯s for Stitches. Can you reduce the price? It¡¯s not for eating, it¡¯s for stitching on his body.¡±


    ¡°Handsomed~e~ our learning materials are interesting~e and learn~¡±


    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s harmful to the body.¡±


    The magicalmps illuminated both sides of the street that were filled with various stalls. Gnomes, Werewolves, Orcs, and other strange Underworld creatures strolled by. The stall keepers were selling censored merchandise.


    ¡°Oll~!¡±


    A Gnome with a punk hairstyle rode on a multi-colored bird and shouted in a shrill voice as he traveled on the chaotic street.


    An Orc who rode on a young Beetlemon also yelled, ¡°Ooo~!¡± The Orc rider was chasing after the Gnome rider.


    Their reckless behavior invited curses from the crowd.


    An old Orc jumped up and threw a bottle at both young riders as he scolded, ¡°Youngds nowadays! No speed at all! Slow as dogsh*t! I used to race with Beetlemons at Bright Autumn Pit and negotiated the bends without damaging my cargo of Slimes. The Gnomes were tailing me all the way! You¡¯re trash!¡±


    After he finished scolding, the old Orc trembled as he walked back into his shop and said to a young Orc, ¡°Tuotu! Deliver the Slimes!¡±


    A tall built figure that was draped in a ck cloak passed through the crowd. He walked past the old Orc and sat down in his shop. Then, he raised his hand and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°A te of Slime mucus.¡±


    The old Orc went to the kitchen and came out with a te containing a small, trembling Slime that was looking around wide-eyed. He poked a straw skilfully into the belly of the Slime.


    The little Slime closed its eyes and emitted cute sounds.


    ¡°Moo Yee!¡±


    The dark figure lowered his head and gazed at the cute Slime.


    ¡°That¡¯s how we drink in our shop. Don¡¯t finish the mucus. Leave about half. He will grow back after I add some water,¡± a young Orc named Tuotu exined.


    The tall figure nodded and extended his gloved hand to pinch the straw as he leaned forward. He sucked like a tornado.


    The little Slime was stretched and distorted by the tremendous force. Half of the mucus was finished, but he continued sucking.


    ¡°No¡ª!¡±


    The Slime gave a shrill scream and extended a hand to extract the straw. He jumped up and punched his sticky fist at the tall figure.


    His voice was no longer cute. Instead, he said furiously, ¡°D*mn you, can¡¯t you understandmon Underworldnguage? D*mn you, I was almost sucked dry. I¡¯m quitting. I¡¯m unable to do this job. I¡¯m always meeting country bumpkins like you.¡±


    The Slime jumped off the table and ran to the kitchen. Arguments and loud banging sounds were heard.


    The little Slime dragged a small piece of luggage as he walked outside. As he passed by the tall figure, he spat at him violently.


    ¡°Ke¡ª Pui!¡±


    Then he scolded furiously as he left.


    As the Slime left, Sherlock, who was wearing a windbreaker, walked by the Slime. Sherlock turned to look at the mysterious tall figure sitting in the shop.


    He walked over and sat opposite the tall figure.


    ¡°It has been a long time since west met.¡±


    Sherlock said directly, ¡°Why are we meeting here? I thought we would be meeting in Winterfell¡¯s tallest tower or an empty alley.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock.¡± The figure hidden within the cloak spoke in a hoarse voice. He turned his head, and the hidden face was directed at Sherlock before he continued speaking.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to convey a message.¡±


    Sherlock frowned and waited for him to continue.


    The tall figure remained silent. They gazed at each other for a few seconds before Sherlock raised his hand and invited him to continue.


    ¡°Continue. What did he say?¡±


    ¡°I am the past, the present, and the future glory. I am the summoning of Hades, the opposer of the Eternal Oracle. Use the Sacred Teachings to fend off the Heavenly me, and leave the Kingdom of Heaven towards...¡± The tall figure spoke in a hoarse but poetic voice.


    Before he finished, Sherlock lifted his hand and flung away the cloak of the tall figure.


    There were three alternate white and ck hamsters stacked on each other.


    The topmost hamster pinched his own throat to produce the hoarse voice. As the cloak was unveiled abruptly, the voice came to a stop. He stared wide-eyed at Sherlock.


    The middle hamster hugged arge fruit and ced it underneath hisrge teeth as he gnawed on it and filled up his cheeks. After the cloak was unveiled, he was stunned, and his chewing came to a halt as he stared at Sherlock.


    As for the bottommost hamster, his two legs were trembling, and his eyes were closed. He didn¡¯t know how long he was going tost.


    ¡°Enough of the nonsense. Get straight to the point. Who is the person, and what is the message?¡± Sherlock asked.


    The top two hamsters jumped down to their right, and the three hamsters gathered together. Then they sat down from left to right consecutively.


    The rightmost hamster spoke in a voice that sounded as though he had breathed in helium. ¡°Lord Sherlock, let us inquire about why you disappeared.¡±


    The middle hamster put down his fruit and said in the same voice, ¡°What are you doing recently? You¡¯ve established a Dungeon?¡±


    The leftmost hamster said, ¡°Slime mucus? Wasn¡¯t it agreed upon that I would take a little?¡±


    Sherlock folded his arms and pondered before saying, ¡°Please bring a message back that I have not disappeared. I¡¯m doing some preparation. I didn¡¯t establish a Dungeon. Why would I do that?¡±


    Sherlock spread out his hands and looked innocent.


    The leftmost hamster took some documents out from his back. They had the words ¡°Lord Sherlock¡¯s Investigation Report¡± on them. He pped his paws on the table and asked, ¡°Really? We have proof here. We found your name and Mana traces on the contracts of several shops. Don¡¯t Have the Most Expensive Stuff, Only Have the Most Expensive, and Secret Garden.¡±


    The other two hamsters pped on the table and said simultaneously, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°Pom, pom, pom.¡±


    Sherlock knocked on the hamsters¡¯ heads quickly using his knuckles. He took the investigation report and walked out of the shop.


    The three hamsters looked at each other.


    ¡°What are we doing here?¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s my Slime mucus?¡±


    Sherlock vanished into the crowd.


    ¡°Your enemy? Or your childhood friend? Destiny lover? The person must be a female to have such cute pets. Wah, Lord Sherlock, I am noticing that your history is pretty exciting.¡± Bru¡¯s voice appeared beside Sherlock¡¯s ear.


    <i>Why do you think that I have a rtionship with a female?</i>


    Sherlock said, ¡°Keep it a secret. I¡¯m leaving for a day. Take care of Eternal Kingdom and the gamers. Do not bother me unless there are special cases. If there are problems with the gamers, let Brainiac handle them. Make use of the missions to appease them. Are you good?¡±


    ¡°No problem, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    ...


    Brainiac stood in his room. In front of him was an endless stream of Goblins requesting healing and revival.


    The Goblins were extremely excited.


    Those bothersome Goblins had been harassing him by touching him and ransacking his luggage for the past few days.


    Today, there were only a few of them.


    Most of them were busy. They brought theirrades¡¯ corpses and their own injuries for healing and revival. After leaving, there would be another batch of Goblins requesting help.


    Some Goblins would shout outside.


    ¡°Gather! Gather! The third wave of the expedition into the Houndhead Men¡¯sir! Gather quickly! The Beetlemon will set off in ten minutes!¡±


    ¡°Shucks! The Beetlemon isn¡¯t running? Is it hungry? Who has Spider Meat with y? Feed the Beetlemon! Mine¡¯s finished!¡±


    ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯m going for a quick meal! Give me ten minutes, wait for me!¡±


    ¡°When we engage the Houndhead Men, memorize the skills of our enemy. Whoever is in the wrong position will not be in the next expedition. Don¡¯t sabotage our expedition!¡±


    ¡°Awesome, you have found the Houndhead Men¡¯sir?¡±


    ...


    Brainiac frowned. What were those Goblins doing?

 Chapter 92 - Do You Need an Army of Houndhead Men?

    <h4>Chapter 92: Do You Need an Army of Houndhead Men?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Brainiac stood at his workce and healed the Goblins like a robot.


    Compared to the previous day¡¯s intermittent flow of Goblins, the flow of Goblins today was rather regr.


    They would bring lots of injured and dead Goblins to Brainiac.


    After being revived, the Goblins would form teams before leaving noisily to board the next Beetlemon trip.


    After an hour, another group of Goblins would bring their dead and wounded to Brainiac.


    After observing several waves of Goblins, Brainiac formed a few simple spections.


    During his free time, he took out his journal and wrote.


    ¡°Eternal Kingdom Research, Day Two:


    1: The Goblins of Eternal Kingdom found the Houndhead Men¡¯s Lair, and they were excited.


    2: They exhibit extraordinary aggressiveness and are actively invading the Houndhead Men¡¯s Lair. They are not afraid to die because they can be revived.


    3: If I burn their corpses, will they be able to revive? When I meet Lord Sherlock, I will formally request to do this research.


    4: They summarize and share theirbat experience. I thought they were insane creatures with low intelligence. After two days of observation, I know I was wrong. Their intelligence is an area for future research.


    5: They have a forum for special gathering, and they create ¡°Posts¡± at the location. The actual meaning has to be researched.


    6: They were analyzing the attack methods of the Houndhead Men in order to find a pattern. Is that possible?


    7: That hot-tempered cksmith will purposely destroy their equipment. I feel I have to report this matter to Lord Sherlock.


    8: Besides working in the Dungeon, they seem to have other interests, and they discuss them in public. Are they 100% loyal to Lord Sherlock?


    9: They seem tockmon sense. After eating, they will shout to everyone that they are going to eat and then fall asleep on the ground for ten minutes.


    10: My Beetlemon has been taken over by them.


    11: I am very angry.¡±


    As Brainiac put away his journal and lifted his head, a group of Goblins ran over noisily from outside.


    This time, they each held an egg in their hands.


    ...


    The furnace fire of the cksmith Shop gradually extinguish. Simba locked his cksmith Shop and followed Mufasa to their small houses.


    A Goblin with tattered clothing stood in the flowerbed. This Goblin did not wear armor like the rest of the Goblins and was not interested in fighting.


    ording to Brainiac¡¯s observations over two days, that Goblin preferred agriculture.


    Most of the Goblins returned to their Living Quarters. Brainiac had followed Sherlock to take a look before. It was a ce with iplete buildings, and the walls were filled with various graffiti.


    Brainiac¡¯s instincts told him that the graffiti was good material for his Goblin research.


    Brainiac turned his head and looked at the nearby Dungeon Core Main Hall. Most of the eggs of the Houndhead Men were stacked in the middle of the Main Hall.


    A few eggs were brought to the Goblin¡¯s Living Quarters, as they were curious about the eggs.


    A tall figure walked out from the Teleport Portal Main Hall. It was Sherlock. He had left the night before and had been away for a day.


    Brainiac held his journal and walked towards the Dungeon Core Main Hall.


    He knocked on the door and heard the Devil Lord say, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Brainiac opened the door and walked in.


    Sherlock took off his overcoat and ced it on top of a wooden box. He looked exhausted.


    Brainiac was surprised to see Sherlock exhausted. He couldn¡¯t figure out what could make a Devil feel so tired.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, after working for two days, I have discovered several problems that need to be solved.¡±


    Brainiac was curious to know what happened to Lord Sherlock, but he didn¡¯t show it. He took out his journal and started his report.


    ¡°From the Goblins¡¯ conversations, they bear a grudge against Simba. I think it is necessary to find out more since it affects the Goblins¡¯ morale. The Goblins seem to be taking other jobs, though I haven¡¯t seen them leave the Dungeon and they return to their Living Quarters to sleep. I think they might be working in their dreams, so I find it necessary to investigate.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your concern. I will use your leads to do follow-up investigations.¡± Sherlock took a seat. He looked at the pile of eggs of the Houndhead Men and gazed at Brainiac as he said, ¡°Do you have any research in modifying the Houndhead Men? I mean, do you have any way to take control of them easier? I remember that Creature Modification is one of the topics at Specter College.¡±


    Brainiac thought for a while and said, ¡°Because there are no Creature Modification Laboratories, with my current magical ingredients and crude methods, though I can make them controble, their strength, agility, and intelligence would be greatly diminished. The modified Houndhead Men would be weak but docile. Are such modified creatures useful to Lord Sherlock?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re still useful.¡± Sherlock pondered and said, ¡°Modify them ording to the crude method. You may carry the eggs back to your room.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, Creature Modification is aplex magical skill and requires many magical ingredients. My current materials and Mana can only modify ten eggs within this period,¡± Brainiac said.


    ¡°Ah, in that case, just carry ten eggs back.¡± Sherlock waved his hand.


    Brainiac didn¡¯t carry the eggs. Instead, he took out a journal and said, ¡°The Houndhead Man is a low-level Dragon-type creature. The materials used for modification are closely rted to huge Dragons. Ten Dragon Scales, Ten Mana units of Dragon blood, several pieces of dried Dragon eggshell, some highest quality magical powder, and some Creature Modification Catalyst. The initial estimate is 2000 Magic Stones, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    Brainiac extended his hand towards Sherlock.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Sherlock¡¯s tired face looked dazed.


    ¡°Two thousand Magic Stones, Lord Sherlock,¡± Brainiac said. ¡°Though I have the materials and they aren¡¯t rare or hard to buy, I don¡¯t suppose Lord Sherlock intends to make me pay for this modification?¡±


    ¡°No, of course not. How could I do such a thing?¡± Sherlock pped the table and said in a principled manner. He stood up, paced a few steps, and turned to look at Brainiac.


    ¡°Do you have any research that you are thinking of doing?¡±


    Brainiac¡¯s eye sockets lit up as he ced both his hands on the table and said confidently, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ...


    When the satisfied Brainiac left the Dungeon Core Main Hall, Sherlock sat in the chair and shut his eyes to rest. Bru spoke to him in his mind.


    ¡°I thought he was a dumb bookworm. It seems he has a mind of his own. Did he discover your tight financial situation?¡±


    ¡°Tight financial situation? I have tens of thousands of Magic Stones in my card.¡± Sherlock shifted his chair back and ced his feet on the table.


    ¡°Correct, Lord Sherlock, you are thrifty,¡± Bru said. ¡°Lord Sherlock, would you like to have an obedient army of Houndhead Men?¡±


    Sherlock opened his eyes and looked at the Dungeon Core.


    ¡°You are able to summon Houndhead Man gamers?¡±


    ¡°None of the Dungeon Cores can summon a Dragon-type creature as a servant, including Houndhead Men, who are an uncontroble, low-level Dragon-type creature. In addition, they don¡¯t register with the Underworld Talent Resource Market, so they are unable to be servants,¡± Bru said.


    ¡°However, my summoning method is different from other Cores. I use your Mana directly to summon the servants. I created a server that connects two worlds. By using the method of creating a character, I summoned the otherworld¡¯s gamers as your servants.¡±


    ¡°You are saying that with the proper conditions, you can create Houndhead Men as my servants. Is that correct?¡± Sherlock nodded and asked, ¡°How do I do that?¡±


    ¡°First, toss the egg of a Houndhead Man into the Dungeon Core,¡± Bru said after a long pause. ¡°Then, I need...¡±


    ¡°You need a Huge Dragon, is that right?¡± Sherlock interrupted Bru and picked up an egg. After weighing it in his hand, he tossed it into the Dungeon Core.


    Bru burned with crimson mes and swallowed the egg of the Houndhead Man.


    Then Bru said slowly and with satisfaction, ¡°You will be the great Devil King, my Lord.¡±

 Chapter 93 - New Version Evaluation

    <h4>Chapter 93: New Version Evaluation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, when you left to settle your confidential matter, the gamers discovered arge Houndhead Men¡¯s Lair. I think it¡¯s Cramer¡¯s tribe.¡±


    When Sherlock walked into the Dungeon to make his daily rounds, Bru spoke to him in his mind. ¡°After a day of bloody fighting, a day of raiding, the gamers smashed the Houndhead Men¡¯s Lair. Besides the tens of eggs of the Houndhead Men, the gamers brought back other trash like candles, crude furniture, and stone tools.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry. I appraised the crude furniture and candles and gave them attributes. Then I distributed them to the gamers as rewards. The other useless trash was given to Simba and Mufasa as fuel for their furnaces.¡±


    Sherlock had arrived at the cksmith Shop.


    The outside of the cksmith Shop was very quiet, and there were no gamers. Besides the usual signboard, ¡°If you treasure your equipment, keep quiet,¡± there was another signboard, ¡°Disposal of Trash in the surrounding areas is strictly prohibited.¡±


    Simba was throwing the trash outside the cksmith Shop. At the side was arge pile of damaged equipment. He was scolding, ¡°D*mn Goblins, fancy throwing the nest of the Houndhead Men into my shop. Are you treating my shop as a trash collection center? Everything reeks of the Houndhead Men, and it stinks!¡±


    Arge pile of trash was thrown in the Carpenter Workshop.


    Mufasa stood in front of a cauldron, his nose stuffed with metal pieces. He held arge soupdle and stirred the food in the cauldron. From time to time, he threw the trash behind him into the magical mes.


    A group of gamers queued outside and shouted, ¡°Make haste, make haste!¡±


    In front of Brainiac¡¯s house, there was a queue of twenty gamers. They were perfectly fit, without any injuries or deaths.


    They gathered here because they received a special mission.


    [Mission Title: Brainiac¡¯s Research


    Mission Description: Brainiac is starting a secret Creature Research. You look like a suitableb rat.


    Mission Objective: After receiving the mission, proceed to the Lich¡¯s Burial Hall to participate in a series of Creature Research. You could perish and have to create a new character. If you have to create a new character, your Reputation Points will remain unchanged.


    Mission Reward: Gamers will receive 300 Reputation Points, 100 bronze coins, and a chance to receive the Dark Modification improvement BUFF or a weakening DEBUFF. The effects continue until death.]


    The missions were distributed by Bru under orders from Sherlock. This was the research Brainiac requested.


    Requested research¡ªthe rtionship between the death and revival of the Goblins.


    Sherlock gave Brainiac two days to research in return for Brainiac providing free materials and skill support for modifying ten eggs of the Houndhead Men.


    This mission was currently very popr. Sherlock saw a gamer who didn¡¯t manage to get the mission. He was pounding the ground and shouting, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I get this mission? I would like to lie down, do nothing, let the Lich y for an hour, and receive my reward!¡±


    Sherlock made his rounds to ensure the Dungeon was fine after leaving for a day.


    He returned to the Dungeon Core Main Hall with peace of mind. Then he browsed the discussion forum.


    Just as Sherlock expected, the forum was in a state of exhration because the Beta Gamers discovered the Houndhead Men¡¯s Lair.


    Sherlock wasn¡¯t in the Dungeon yesterday, so he didn¡¯t manage to observe how the gamers attacked the Houndhead Men. From the results, the gamers achieved total victory.


    Since the gamers brought back the nest and tens of eggs, he assumed the tribe was exterminated.


    The popr posts were about the new NPC, Brainiac, as well as yesterday¡¯s discovery of the Houndhead Men¡¯s Lair and the ensuing battle thatsted for a day.


    Sherlock quickly discovered the most popr post.


    [Let us discuss the game¡¯stest function and the battle of the Houndhead Men¡¯s Lair]


    ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m NotWearingPants ( ???)


    The game has been upgraded to the new version for two days. There are many newly added functions. This post was supposed to be published yesterday, but we discovered the Houndhead Men¡¯s Lair.


    Because of the battle of the Houndhead Men¡¯s Lair, we stayed online for almost twenty hours. I just got offline to create this post.


    Let us take a look at the contents of Version 0.04.


    First point: New NPC¡ªBrainiac.


    This is a game created Lich who is a once-in-a-thousand-year genius from Specter College. He came to the Dungeon as he was being moved by Sherlie. There were no Plot Animations, and we were extremely perplexed. At least show us a Plot Animation to whet our appetite. Some experts spected that the Plot Animation could be shown in the future versions as a memory.


    This kind of anticipation hooks the yers, and the future memory recall can be made into an Instance Dungeon. Manyrge gamepanies use this technique.


    The most notable reference Instance Dungeon, Caverns of Time, had the appearance of Ashbringer and the prison break of Thrall. They were good examples.


    As for the game producers of ¡®Dungeon¡¯ messing with the settings of the Specter College, we¡¯ll pretend that it didn¡¯t happen since they have added new content.


    We can find out more about the background story of Brainiac. We are very sure that this NPC will have future plots and missions, just like Little Fairy, whoys on her bed all the time.


    The plots and missions weren¡¯t uploaded yet, as Brainiac would onlymunicate during missions.


    Next is Brainiac¡¯s screenshot:


    (Picture) (Picture)...


    The new NPC can only revive and heal gamers and provide the Brainiac¡¯s Research mission. We believe that he will provide more game content in the future. We shall see.


    Second point: New mission¡ªBrainiac¡¯s Research.


    The mission was online today, and half of the gamers received the mission. But, unfortunately, I didn¡¯t get it.


    I will say that it¡¯s a benefit instead of a mission because it only requires the gamer to follow Brainiac¡¯s instruction for certain death experiments. The experiments include being smashed to death, suffocation, incineration, and bleeding to death. You don¡¯t even have to be online. After an hour, get revived and receive the rewards.


    The rewards are 300 Reputation Points and 100 bronze coins.


    I am so envious!


    The mission proves that Brainiac isn¡¯t mute, but that he just won¡¯t answer our questions.


    Third point: There is a reward called Dark Modification in the mission Brainiac¡¯s Research. Nobody has attained this modification yet. We shall see.


    Fourth point: The game added a Building Blueprint Audit function. Our n to create a methane pool has gone up in smoke, but we are able to build a beautiful Dungeon together.


    This proves that the lousy game producers are stalking the forum.


    Fifth point: There is a new transportation tool, the Beetlemon, which we fondly named the ¡®Train¡¯.


    The Beetlemon is a new creature after the update, and its route is between the Dungeon entrance and the Spiders¡¯ Lair.


    It looks huge and fierce but is actually meek and obedient. It will crush us to death if we aren¡¯t careful.


    That is correct. Just like what was described in the Update Log, if you stand under its feet, you will be crushed to death.


    This creature has to be fed, cleaned, and its poo cleared regrly. We receive these Beetlemon rted missions from time to time. The Beetlemon take the same kind of food that we eat but in greater quantity. This poses a great challenge to our supply of y.


    The train service stops at 12am, as the Beetlemon needs to sleep. This is a game setting.


    Controlling the Beetlemon is like controlling the AE86 of Fujiwara Beancurd Shop. It¡¯s harder to maneuver the bends. I¡¯m using thews of physics for negotiating the bends. Don¡¯t ask, it¡¯s disastrous.


    Please take care of yourselves. Do not attack the train. Some gamers injured the Beetlemon, and it crushed seven to eight gamers in a tragic ident.


    Here are some special shots of the train:


    (Picture) (Picture)...


    I havepleted the evaluation of Version 0.04 Update. I am now going to talk about the Houndhead Men¡¯s Lair!


    The Houndhead Men¡¯s Lair was situated within the Spiders¡¯ Lair. As we ventured deeper into the Spiders¡¯ Lair yesterday, we discovered the Houndhead Men¡¯s Lair.


    We spent a day to y all the Houndhead Warriors, and the remaining Houndhead Men fled. Frankly speaking, it wasn¡¯t that difficult.


    The leader of the Houndhead Men, Cramer, was the most difficult BOSS to defeat.


    The Houndhead Men¡¯s Lair was like a stockade with defensive structures. There were walls stacked using rocks. They weren¡¯t very high, but they gave us a chance to experience a siege or wall climbing battle?


    These are the screenshots of the battle scenes:


    (Picture) (Picture)...


    There are lots of pictures, so take your time to look through them. Please call me Battlefield Reporter NotWearingPants.


    The following are pictures of the loot, including furniture and equipment:


    (Picture) (Picture)...


    The eggs of the Houndhead Men are our special loot!


    (Picture)


    The eggs could be exchanged for Reputation Points and bronze coins. We kept a few eggs for research and incubation. What if the incubation is sessful?


    Someone witnessed Brainiac take ten eggs away. There might be new plots and gamey. We will keep a lookout.


    I shall end here as I am resting early for tomorrow¡¯s expedition to the Instance Dungeon. Looking forward to more game content.


    Goodnight everyone!¡±

 Chapter 94 - Superior Devil Without Emotion

    <h4>Chapter 94: Superior Devil Without Emotion</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    NotWearingPants¡¯ post had manyments.


    [Midnight Sprouts: Hahahaha, is that Brainiac? Not that good-looking. Not as handsome as Sherlie.]


    [OoIce MapleoO: Using physics to negotiate bends? Any science students care to exin... (¡ñ¡ª¡ñ)]


    [Burying Shepherd Dog: Too bloody sick! Your content isn¡¯t censored]


    [Sister¡¯s Destiny: I suspect you are driving a car. I would like to get into your car to check your credentials. Can I have Beta Tester status?]


    [Bohemian Cat: Such a cute Beetlemon, and you hacked it?]


    [EY Raining Dawn: What physics nonsense! It¡¯s impossible to use the leg brakes! The gamers¡¯ legs cannot reach the ground. I¡¯m guessing the Beetlemon ran in a straight line, collided into the bends, and the cycle repeated]


    [Nameless Bro: I suspect NotWearingPants is a mole of the game producers]


    [Staring into the void: Try barbecuing the egg of the Houndhead Men. You might discover a new Dungeon dish and obtain the alias of Master Chef?]


    [Snowy Winter Night: Are the lousy producers stalking the forum? Open up the Second Beta¡ª! (Shrill scream of a Groundhog)]


    [Apostle419: A logical analysis. Is the Pet System released?]


    [Chirping Sounds: Anyone drawing an album? Sherlie and the Skeleton Brainiac.]


    ...


    The gamers were responding well to NotWearingPants¡¯ post. After Sherlock finished reading NotWearingPants¡¯ post, he browsed other content in the forum, looking for opinions andpliments.


    From the posts, it was easy to see the gamers¡¯ requirements, then they could be added to future ¡°Version Updates.¡± The Building Blueprint Audit in the previous update was a suggestion Sherlock saw in the forum.


    For those who criticized the Dungeon, Sherlock was emotionless. He deleted their posts and banned them forever.


    He was a superior Devil without emotion.


    ...


    Tiny pebbles vibrated in sync with loud booming sounds on the road that was hardened by heavy weight. A Beetlemon with ck cilium stepped hard on the ground and buried the pebbles deep.


    The strong Beetlemon trudged in the tunnel and followed the northern direction.


    Green Goblins, each holding a shovel or pickaxe, sat in the chairs that were fixed on the Beetlemon. A ck sash criss-crossed on their bodies and was acting as a safety belt.


    To ensure that the passengers were not flung out during the high-speed movements of the Beetlemon.


    Underneath the Goblins¡¯ feet, on top of the Beetlemon¡¯s shell, were the words ¡°Winterfell Official Beetlemon No.188.¡±


    A gliding Wyvern swept past their heads, and they eximed in shock.


    The Wyvern overtook the running Beetlemons one by one in the spacious underground tunnel.


    The Wyvern pped its wings and flew higher. The view of the tunnel became clearer.


    White vines criss-crossed on the walls of the tunnel, illuminating it.


    The north-heading Beetlemons carried passengers and cargo, while the criss-crossing Beetlemons carried soil, ore, or other cargo.


    Scattered soil was stomped by the Beetlemons behind, and it created a dust cloud, making the entire tunnel hazy.


    The tunnel, which was crawling with the white vines, was a busy transit for cargo transportation, and the end of the tunnel was like a huge dark Hades pit.


    Surrounding the huge pit was a circle of magical searchlights. The magical lights infiltrated the pit, prated the broiling dust clouds, and illuminated a few hundred meters into the pit.


    There were lots of tents and makeshift sheds around the pit.


    On the walls surrounding the pit were descending spirals of nk walkways and tforms.


    The nk walkways were spacious enough to amodate Giants. They lumbered while carrying heavy boxes of soil or ore as they made their way up the walkways.


    Countless Goblins and Gnomes were seen below the mine shaft, wielding tools as they mined noisily. On the walls of the mine shaft were therge words¡ª¡±Many rules for construction, efficiency is the number one rule. If mining does not follow regtion, the Dungeon Lord will be sorry.¡±


    And¡ª¡±Winterfell Ancient Ruins No. 85 Excavation Location.¡±


    Or other simr words.


    On a tform at the bottom of the mine shaft was a high tower with three Mana-amplified trumpets that were aimed at the working Underworld creatures in the mine.


    Arge, fat Groundhog with a yellow metal helmet squinted its eyes while its tiny legs supported a huge, round body. The Groundhog swayed side to side as it walked towards the loudspeakers at the top of the high tower.


    At the side was a helmed Orc, who was assembling a dismantled piece of magical equipment. When he saw the Groundhog, he quickly asked, ¡°Supervisor, it¡¯s time for rest. Can we go?¡±


    Therge, fat Groundhog said in a deep voice, ¡°No, we haven¡¯t finished the schedule for today. The bosses at the Merchant Alliance are not happy. Within ten days, we have to find Ancient Ruins No. 85. Continue with the digging andplete the assembly of the detector. Install detectors at all excavation points!¡±


    ¡°Ah, I have to shout for overtime again...¡± After the Groundhog finished speaking, the Orc muttered aint and continued working.


    That Groundhog walked to the loudspeakers and inhaled deeply. His furry chest was erged by the breath intake. Then, he shouted into the microphone with his deep male voice, ¡°Ah¡ª!¡±


    The loud scream of the Groundhog was amplified by the loudspeakers, and it pervaded the pit. The workers heard the scream and worked more furiously.


    At the bottom steps of the mine shaft, a helmed Goblin was hitting the hard ore rocks with his pickaxe. After hearing the supervisor¡¯s overtime call, the Goblin¡¯s working speed became faster.


    As he hit the ore rocks with his pickaxe, a white object was revealed underneath the rocks.


    The Goblin shouted for his nearbyrades to take a look. Before long, tens of Goblins gathered to watch.


    A Goblin went to look for the supervisor, while the rest started cleaning up the area.


    Arge white Rune appeared in the deep pit, and the Goblins shouted excitedly. At the side, a white Skeleton hand broke out of the soil. More and more Skeleton hands appeared from the soil, and Skeletons started crawling out.


    ...


    Another peaceful day in the Eternal Kingdom Dungeon.


    A Goblin grabbed his own severed arm as fresh blood dripped to the ground. He followed hispanions and chatted merrily as they walked to the Lich¡¯s Burial Hall. This name was given by the gamers, and a signboard was ced at the entrance.


    All the buildings of Eternal Kingdom, with the exception of the Dungeon Core, were painstakingly built by the gamers. Before the game producers had given official names to the buildings, the gamers had already named them.


    For example, Mufasa¡¯s Dual Use Kitchen, Beginner¡¯s Training za, Eternal Kingdom Main Door, Weapon Storage, Living Quarters, Dungeon Lord Main Hall (Dungeon Core Main Hall), and Main Hall za.


    The gamers also assigned names and ced signboards to other buildings and empty spaces.


    Nobody dared to fix any signboards at the cksmith Shop. Even if Simba didn¡¯t smash the signboard, the line of gamers waiting to improve their equipment would dash out angrily and hack anyone who made a racket.


    Two warning signboards were ced a distance away from the cksmith Shop.


    Though there was no fighting among the gamers, and they appeared united, there were no rules prohibiting the gamers from challenging each other.


    When Sherlock stood at the Dungeon Core Main Hall entrance and gazed at the nted signboard ¡°Dungeon Lord Main Hall¡±, a gamer with four arms, wielding three Short Swords and a Shield, and whose head had the words NotWearingPants above it, ran and shouted, ¡°Gosh! I obtained the Dark Modification BUFF! It¡¯s very cool!¡±


    NotWearingPants ran behind Sherlock. His two additional hands swung the Short Swords wildly since he wasn¡¯t used to them yet.


    The gamers gathered around him excitedly as they gaze at him with envy and jealousy.


    Sherlock waited for the gamers to leave before he extended his hand to straighten the signboard. Then, he noticed the unfinished map of Eternal Kingdom that was drawn on the wall.


    Sherlock nced at it a few times before ignoring it. Then, he walked into the Dungeon Core Main Hall.


    He noticed a roll of newspaper and a letter on the table.


    The newspaper had the words ¡°Winterfell Monthly Digest.¡±


    The letter had the written words ¡°To Eternal Kingdom Dungeon Lord Sherlock¡ªWinterfell Business Unit.¡±

 Chapter 95 - Internet Connection Interruption

    <h4>Chapter 95: Inte Connection Interruption</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Sherlock didn¡¯t examine the letter. He took the ¡°Winterfell Monthly Digest¡± and muttered to himself as he sat down.


    ¡°I don¡¯t recall subscribing to any newspaper...¡±


    The newspaper was huge. The size was equivalent to four pages after unfolding. Each of the pages had their own headlines.


    ¡°Winterfell No. 666 Sale, shop discount of 9.99%, a sale that will note back, a rare urrence in a hundred years!¡±


    ¡°Fretting over mischievous children smoking, having hematemesis, ying truant, and being rebellious? Don¡¯t worry, find out more about a professional kid disciplining machine. Just a bat and have another kid without any worries!¡±


    ¡°Selling counterfeit stuff, selling counterfeit stuff. I am selling fake goods, but they are really cheap.¡±


    Sherlock read the articles carefully. He was sure he wasn¡¯t buying, but he took down the shops¡¯ contact address.


    ¡°Calling for advertisements.¡±


    The advertisements, which weren¡¯t of interest to Lord Sherlock, took up 95% of the front and back covers.


    A small portion of the middle pages had a few practical pieces of news.


    ¡°Winterfell is recruiting a fearless performance troupe for the Weing Ceremony and is offering good remuneration.¡±


    ¡°A chivalrous Gnome saved three Aquamen who fell into the water. After trying to save the Aquamen for ten days, two of them perished due to dehydration. Winterfell awarded the Gnome a medal of chivalry.¡±


    ¡°Emergency! A cmity urred at the Ancient Ruins No. 85 excavation site!¡±


    Sherlock scrutinized the headline and read the contents carefully.


    ¡°Latest night during newspaper production, a cmity urred at the Ancient Ruins No. 85 excavation site.


    ording to official sources, the Ancient Ruins No. 85 excavation site was originally an Orc tribe¡¯s ancestral burial ground. Because of the excavation,rge numbers of ancestral Skeletons got out to stop the excavation. The disturbed ancestral Skeletons negotiated forpensation of 1000 Magic Stones per household with the excavation team. The Merchant Alliance suffered severe losses, and they reserved the right to sue the excavation team for damages.


    Professionals pointed out that this could be nned fraud.


    Professor Bacon, Deputy Director, Academic Department of Specter College, who was visiting Winterfell, was forced to ept our interview.


    Bacon: What? You¡¯re interviewing me? Can I decline? I can¡¯t? Are you threatening me? No, no, no, I know, blur out my name.


    Ba.Censored.Con: Cough, from a professional viewpoint, the possibility of ancestral Skeletons getting out of their graves is very low, so there could be an untold conspiracy!


    Thank you, Ba.Censored.Con, for epting our interview.


    We will report updates as they ur.¡±


    Sherlock put down the newspaper and tore open the letter.


    ¡°To Eternal Kingdom Dungeon Lord Sherlock¡ªWinterfell Business Unit¡±


    ¡°Respectable Lord Sherlock, please proceed to the Winterfell Business Unit, Ancient Ruins No. 85 Exploration Committee, and report to the Team Leader, Orc, within three days.


    Thank you¡ªWinterfell Business Unit.¡±


    Sherlock put away the letter as Bru said, ¡°Seems like there¡¯s a major discovery at Ancient Ruins No. 85, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    ¡°Who knows. From the official report, it seems like an incursion into a tribe¡¯s ancestral burial ground.¡± Sherlock browsed the discussion forum as he held his bloody chrysanthemum tea and sipped casually. He wasn¡¯t worried.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s this world or the otherworld, merchants¡¯ words cannot be trusted. Lord Sherlock, you must be clear on this point,¡± Bru smiled and said.


    ¡°If there¡¯s a contract, they can be trusted,¡± Sherlock said as he scanned through the gamers¡¯ posts. He found Sylvanas¡¯ post, which was titled [Inte connection interruption? What the heck?].


    Tens of other gamers replied and agreed that they had the same problem.


    ¡°Bru, is your summoning unstable?¡± Sherlock asked Bru.


    ¡°Please wait a while, Lord Sherlock. Let me check the server¡¯s data log.¡± Bru was silent for a while before he said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, ording to the server¡¯s record, the gamer Sylvanas and other gamers with dropped connections were under attack from a Spiritual Mana Psychic Scream. Normal Goblins with their Mana resistance would go insane under this attack. But the gamers¡¯ souls are not in this world, so the effect of the attack would be interrupted inte connection. They only need to log back into the game and they will be fine. They won¡¯t die or receive any damage. However, I suggest stopping Brainiac¡¯s research.¡±


    Sherlock stood up and rubbed the back of his skull as he walked out of the Dungeon Core Main Hall.


    ¡°This Brainiac...¡±


    ...


    In a dark room, a green-skinned Goblin with the name Sylvanasid on arge, smoothed rock face. The Goblin closed her eyes and looked like she was sleeping.


    A Lich was by the side holding a journal and recording notes conscientiously.


    ¡°Confirmed Psychic Scream attack No. 21.


    Experiment No. 41, Goblin with the strange words ¡°Sylvanas.¡± Like the previous Goblin, after the Psychic Scream attack, she didn¡¯t exhibit insanity. Instead, she fell asleep. (Note: The cognition impediment prevalent in the Goblins does not affect the constant range of the research result)


    The following spections are made.


    1: These Goblins do not have souls like the Skeleton Soldiers. Only their shells exist in this world.


    From the previous Creature Modification experiments and their highlyplex social behavior and intelligence, every one of them has their own will. They are not controlled, and the chance of being controlled is low.


    The greatest superior Devil can¡¯t possibly control a hundred Goblin puppets with different characters for a long time.


    2: They are immune to Spiritual Mana and have a special way to avoid being harmed. Psychic Scream only created the effect of an overdose of Sleeping Worms on the Goblins.


    This will be an important future research topic. The advanced principles of Spiritual Mana can break down and cause a revolutionary change in Mana.


    3: These Goblins and Lord Sherlock signed soul contracts. Their souls were bound to the Devil. If that is the case, it is within reason that my Psychic Scream has no effect on them.


    I am unable to exin the sleeping effect.


    4: Sherlock could have installed an area-effect Mana that negated Spiritual Mana or diminished its effect.


    I am unable to confirm this, but this is most probable. If I have the chance, I hope to conduct simr experiments at a distant location to test my hypothesis.


    I will find a chance to get approval next time.


    5: I am a novice.¡±


    Brainiac finished writing his research notes and sat down. He observed Sylvanas and recorded the time she took to wake up, as well as if she would be jumping around.


    His research period was limited, as Sherlock only gave him two days to do so.


    He tried twenty methods to kill the Goblins before reviving them and observing the process.


    Without fail, all the Goblins were sessfully revived.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t allow him to burn the corpse.


    He could kill them with fire but could not burn their bodies to ash or destroy the corpsespletely. ording to Sherlock, that was against the interest of the Eternal Kingdom.


    The more he researched, the more questions he had for the Goblins. The journal that he had prepared was almost used up.


    Brainiac sat in front of Sylvanas and revised the experiments that he had conducted for the two days. Sherlock pushed away the Goblins who were queuing up at the entrance for their turn in the experiments and walked into the room.


    Sherlock walked to Sylvanas and grabbed her from the stone b. After examining her for a while, he threw her outside the door and closed the door.


    The gamers shouted in disappointment.


    ¡°No! My mission time limit is up! I want the Dark Modification too!¡±


    ¡°Lousy game producers! There is no time indication for this mission, why is the time up?¡±


    ¡°Ah! I should have queued yesterday!¡±


    Sherlock ignored the rantings of the Goblins. He said to Brainiac, ¡°The two days of research time is up. I hope that you have had fruitful research. Please proceed with the modification of the eggs of the Houndhead Men. I have an excellent n. If possible, modify the Houndhead Men to be cuter. Er, do you understand the meaning of cute?¡±


    ¡°I understand, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    Brainiac stood up and bowed to Sherlock. Then, he put away his journal.


    As Sherlock was about to leave, he turned and said to Brainiac, ¡°By the way, have you researched Ancient Ruins before?¡±


    ¡°That is one of my research topics. I have produced research papers on the topic for five consecutive years. I went to northern Underworld Ancient Ruins No.1, No. 5, and No. 18 to explore and do research,¡± Brainiac said.


    ¡°Very good. Soon, I will have a rted task for you. Prepare yourself in advance,¡± Sherlock said and turned to leave.


    Brainiac was left standing in the Burial Hall. He wasn¡¯t able to contemte quietly.


    The gamers who had lost their Brainiac¡¯s missions followed Sherlock for a while. After discovering that it was futile, they ran back to Brainiac in a bid to receive new missions.


    What they saw was Brainiac¡¯s emotionless skull face.

 Chapter 96 - Rune Location of the Ancient Ruins

    <h4>Chapter 96: Rune Location of the Ancient Ruins</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    A ck Armored, agile Goblin swung his ck il that flew very close over his head.


    An elite Orc Skeleton Soldier, who was infused with Dark Mana, lost his bnce when his attack missed. He used the Kite Shield on his other hand to bash the ck Armored Goblin.


    The ck Armored Goblin, Arthur, shouted, ¡°Peasant!¡±


    Before Arthur shouted, a Goblin named BurningChestHair wielding a Kite Shield charged over.


    The shields of BurningChestHair and the elite Orc Skeleton Soldier collided, and BurningChestHair was thrown back by the impact. He deflected the attack path of the Skeleton.


    ¡°Peasant bled to death!¡± Sylvanas shouted as she took advantage of the recovery period of the Skeleton Soldier to give him a sh.


    Arthur turned his head and saw a Goblin leaning against the wall. His head was nted, and his Breastte had a gaping hole made by a il. A pool of blood formed on the ground underneath him.


    A Goblin with four armsid by the side.


    There was no time for Arthur to be dazed. The Orc Skeleton Soldier regained its bnce and began attacking again.


    ...


    When the Skeleton Soldier that was fuming ck smoke copsed to the ground with a bang, Arthur, BurningChestHair, and Sylvanas heaved sighs of relief. There were only three surviving gamers on Level 4 of the high tower.


    BurningChestHair lifted his arm that wielded the Shield. His arm bone had fractured, and the flesh had torn. The injury was caused by a il hit on the shield. All the Goblins tied their hands to the Shields using Spider Silk. As long as their arms could be lifted, it wasn¡¯t a huge problem.


    The three Goblins collected their loot, dragged the corpses of theirpanions, and left the Instance Dungeon. All the while, they chatted merrily.


    Two Lich stood hidden on the Control tform, looking despondent and helpless.


    The three gamers returned to Eternal Kingdom via the Teleport Portal. Arthur and Sylvanas dragged the noisy equipment to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall for appraisal.


    BurningChestHair dragged the corpses of hisrades to the Burial Main Hall.


    Brainiac was helping a Goblin revive. BurningChestHair threw Peasant and NotWearingPants to the side and chatted with another gamer.


    ¡°The difficulty of the Instance Dungeon is getting higher. The weapons of the Skeleton Soldiers were smeared with poison,¡± BurningChestHair said and lifted his arm, which had a cut wound. The bleeding had stopped, but dark pigments continued to spread.


    ¡°I lost feeling in my arm. It was fortunate that we defeated the BOSS fast, otherwise, I might not have survived.¡±


    The Goblin immediately replied, ¡°Awesome, you are awesome. I heard that everyone had to wear green, otherwise, the team couldn¡¯t challenge the Instance Dungeon.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right,¡± BurningChestHair said. ¡°I feel that green clothing and Kite Shields are required to challenge the Instance Dungeon. The small round shields aren¡¯t able to fend off the attacks of the BOSS.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go buy a Kite Shield this afternoon while the price is still low.¡±


    The two chatting Goblins ignored Brainiac, who was reviving the corpses. The gamers felt that Brainiac wouldn¡¯t interact with them.


    At least Little Fairy would scold and spit at the Goblins. Besides reviving Goblins and two days of Goblin experimentation, Brainiac wouldn¡¯t interact with them.


    Brainiac watched the Goblins leave after reviving the corpses. NotWearingPants wasining loudly because he had lost his two extra arms.


    ¡°The lousy producers are sh*tty. The Instance Dungeon is getting tougher and tougher. We can¡¯tplete the mission without casualties. Do the lousy producers dislike my Dark Modification that much? My Dark Modification!¡±


    Brainiac took out his journal and recorded what he heard.


    While the gamers wereining about the lousy game producers, the entire Eternal Kingdom had a peaceful day, and Sherlock was working hard for the future of the Dungeon and the gamers.


    ...


    Magical searchlights prated thick gray mist as the Giants shouted and dragged their huge load of rocks.


    The moving Beetlemons stopped orderly at designated locations under the direction of the magical lightstick wielding Gnomes.


    Goblins climbed up and down the Beetlemons to load and unload cargo. Some Goblins pushed carts of soil mixed with worms to feed the Beetlemons during the short stops.


    The scene of the Ancient Ruins No. 85 excavation site was bustling with orderly activities.


    At a corner of the excavation site, numerous corpses of the Goblins, Gnomes, and Orcs were ced on the ground. It indicated that the excavation wasn¡¯t as smooth as it appeared.


    Sherlock, who was wearing his employment badge, followed behind the Orc, Beast, in a group of Winterfell recruited Archaeologists. They arrived at the edge of the excavated pit.


    A fat, yellow-helmed Hamster distributed yellow helmets to each member of the group.


    Devil, Orc, Vampire, Gnome, Lich, Centaur, Sludge Monster... A Sludge Monster?


    The Hamster hesitated, but he gave the yellow helmet to the Sludge Monster.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± The Sludge Monster gave his thanks and wore the helmet on his head. Due to the weight of the helmet, it sank continuously and reached the Sludge Monster¡¯s body.


    The Hamster made sure he distributed a safety helmet to every group member before he led them down the nk walkway into the pit. He said, using his deep voice, ¡°When entering the excavation site, make sure you wear the safety helmet at all times!¡±


    The Sludge Monster was astonished, while the Centaur was looking worried.


    In the next instant, a huge rock was tossed from a distance. With a booming sound, the Sludge Monster was crushed under the huge rock.


    Small cracked rocks scattered from the impact and fell on Beast¡¯s helmet, making pit-pattering noises.


    The Hamster stopped and examined the huge rock. Then, he spread his little hands at Beast and said, ¡°You can¡¯t me me. I told everyone to wear helmets.¡±


    The group continued their journey.


    The deep pit was several hundred meters deep. They walked on the spiraling nk walkway for 30 minutes before arriving at the bottom.


    A huge Rune with an area of thousands of square meters was engraved at the bottom of the pit. The helmed Gnomes were wielding magical lightsticks and brushing soil and trash away from the Rune carefully.


    The Hamster stood by the Rune and said to Beast, ¡°The Ancient Ruins¡¯ defense mechanisms weren¡¯t deactivated. We used Mana detectors and found arge Mana response inside.¡±


    The Hamster pointed at the corpses that were ced above and said, ¡°We triggered the Spiritual Trap and suffered serious casualties. This will be included in the final cost. I hope that Senior Beast will report this to the Merchant Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll report this to the Merchant Alliance,¡± Beast said. ¡°If you ce the corpses over there, what happens if reporters manage to capture shots and publish them in the newspapers? Won¡¯t our previous public announcement be in vain? If the officials from the Labour Union know about this and intercede, the Merchant Alliance won¡¯t be held responsible.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let any reportere in here!¡± the Hamster said confidently.


    Beast asked, ¡°Is this ce the only Rune location? Are there others?¡±


    ¡°No, our Mana detectors indicated that this is the only Rune location in the vicinity,¡± the Hamster said as he shook his head.


    ¡°Good, evacuate your creatures from this pit within two days. You must ensure that no reporters discover that there were fatalities in this Merchant Alliance¡¯s excavation. For the final cost, go to the Finance Department of the Winterfell Business Unit.¡±


    The Hamster nodded and ordered the nearby workers, ¡°Make haste! Once the area is cleaned, prepare to evacuate!¡±


    After the Hamster left, Beast turned his head and said to the group of Archaeologists, ¡°I will leave the Rune location to you. I hope that you are able to find a safe method to ess the Ancient Ruins.¡±

 Chapter 97 - Entrance

    <h4>Chapter 97: Entrance</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°No problem! Team leader!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll handle it! We, the Northern Bandit Archaeology Society, will be the first to open the door of the Ancient Ruins!¡±


    ¡°I, Dark Hoof, am ready.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that troublesome. To open the Ancient Ruins only requires explosive Mana!¡±


    ...


    The apanying Archaeologists gave suggestions and started their Archaeological work. Everyone was professional.


    Only Sherlock put his hands in his pockets and stood idly.


    Senior Beast was pleased to see his recruited Archaeologists working hard. When he saw the idling Sherlock, he wanted to remind Sherlock but didn¡¯t do so for some reason.


    Fortunately, it was just an onsite observation. The detailed Archaeological work would onlymence after the excavation team had left.


    Senior Beast stood behind Sherlock, took out a cup of red tea from his backpack, and squinted his eyes.


    ...


    ¡°I have quite a bit of homework to do tonight, so I¡¯m going offline. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll continue the missions. I have almost reached the levels required to challenge the Instance Dungeon.¡±


    ¡°Then you have to buck up. The equipment is valuable, and a lot of expert gamers are specting that the Second Beta will start soon. Let¡¯s stockpile some equipment and sell it to the Second Beta gamers. We¡¯ll make a lot of money and buy some furniture to make our home more presentable.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll take two Beginner¡¯s training sses. That should suffice.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going offline. Chat on Wechat.¡±


    ¡°Okay, see you on Wechat.¡±


    A Goblin spoke to hisrade, who had just revived. They held hands and went to the Living Quarters together.


    Brainiac was at the Burial Hall entrance, watching the two Goblins leave. He took out his journal to record his observations.


    ¡°18: I can confirm that the Instance Dungeon the Goblins are talking about is the Specter College graduating examination. They take it as a form of entertainment. The coboration of Eternal Kingdom and Specter College isn¡¯t as simple as it seems.


    19: These Goblins are not normal Goblins. To reproduce, they have sprouted notions of love. I have not seen any real Goblin couples yet. I will continue to observe further.¡±


    The number of active Goblins in Eternal Kingdom dwindled. Most of them returned to their Living Quarters, which was still under construction.


    Brainiac visited the ce before. The building had some structure. From the blueprints on the wall, it was a three-story high building with two basement levels.


    The ground floor wasn¡¯t finished yet.


    The door of the Dungeon Core Main Hall opened, and Sherlock, who was wearing a ck windbreaker and neatly dressed, walked out. Brainiac frowned.


    Sherlock had been going out for the past few days. He didn¡¯t stay in the Dungeon during the day and would go out even at midnight.


    Sherlock looked at Brainiac from a distance and nodded courteously. Then, he walked towards the Teleport Portal Main Hall. With the shing of magical light, Sherlock left the Dungeon via the Teleport Portal.


    Brainiac lowered his head and wrote in his journal.


    ¡°20: Lord Sherlock seems to have fallen in love.¡±


    ...


    A few magical searchlights wavered at the empty excavation site.


    The bustling tunnel was now empty. There were no Beetlemons, and the quiet scene looked like the end of days.


    This was the Ancient Ruins No. 85 excavation site.


    With the evacuation of the excavation team a few days ago, the Winterfell Archaeology team took over the excavation site.


    Compared to the rowdy daytime, nighttime was deathly quiet.


    The magical searchlights were shut off in the serenity, and darkness engulfed the location.


    Only the white Rune at the bottom of the pit emitted faint brilliance in the darkness.


    After the shing of magical lights, Sherlock walked out of the Teleport Portal.


    Sherlock walked towards the faint glowing pit. A creature standing in front of the light noticed Sherlock. He turned around and gazed at the superior Devil with his sharp eyes.


    When Sherlock got closer, the creature put his hands into his clothing. With a loud fluttering sound, he pulled open hisrge coat and revealed three alternately stacked ck and white Hamsters.


    The middle Hamster was holding a fruit.


    The topmost Hamster jumped down to his right, and the middle Hamster followed suit. The three Hamsters formed a row.


    They spoke from right to left consecutively.


    ¡°Why is Lord Sherlock in Winterfell?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve finally found Lord Sherlock.¡±


    ¡°Why did Lord Sherlock want us to do such things?¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, we¡¯ve taken control of the location ording to your instructions!¡±


    ¡°We added Diarrhea Worms to their food and drinks!¡±


    ¡°Death causing quantities!¡±


    The leftmost Hamster finished speaking while the other two Hamsters looked at him.


    The rightmost Hamster took out a clump of soil and said, ¡°Open your mouth!¡±


    The leftmost Hamster opened his mouth, and the rightmost Hamster put the soil into the leftmost Hamster¡¯s mouth. He started chewing and fell to the ground within a second. His chest rose up and down rhythmically.


    The rightmost Hamster looked at Sherlock and said, ¡°No!¡±


    The Hamster with the fruit looked puzzled at his sleepingpanion and then stared questioningly at the firm rightmost Hamster.


    ¡°Sleeping Worms? Didn¡¯t we n to use Diarrhea Worms and cause them to have diarrhea until they passed out? Why did you use Sleeping Worms? This isn¡¯t going ording to our n!¡±


    The rightmost Hamster retorted, ¡°Because using Diarrhea Worms would make the ce stinky. Are you going to clean it up?¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t using Sleeping Worms cause stinking too?¡±


    The two Hamsters were about to fight when Sherlock raised his hand to interrupt their argument.


    ¡°We have limited time. Don¡¯t waste our precious time.¡±


    The two Hamsters stopped their argument and climbed on top of Sherlock¡¯s shoulders.


    Sherlock bent down and put the sleeping Hamster in the nook of his arm.


    He walked to the pit edge and jumped into the deep pit without hesitation.


    Howling wind made Sherlock¡¯s clothing flutter noisily. The two Hamsters grabbed his cor tightly as their furry faces were distorted by the howling wind.


    The surrounding walkways and walls fused into the background and formed a series of afterimages in the descent.


    As Sherlock fell hundreds of meters and was about to hit the ground, his wings extended and pped vigorously. The resulting violent airflow emitted a loud ¡°Hoo-!¡± sound.


    Dust was kicked up and swirled like tornadoes a few meters around Sherlock.


    Sherlock looked like he floated above the ground. He bnced himself beforending on the ground. His windbreaker gradually touched the ground. Somehow, his shiny leather shoes weren¡¯t stained by the dust.


    The extended wings were folded and kept behind his back.


    The swirling dust gradually stopped after circling a few times and settled on the ground.


    The two Hamsters climbed down onto the clean ground that contained the Rune. They used their saliva stained paws tob their messy fur.


    Sherlock¡¯s hair was untouched. He waited for the two Hamsters to finishbing before throwing the Hamster who was in his arm to them.


    They hit the cheeks of the sleeping Hamster furiously with their clenched paws and shouted at him.


    ¡°Wake up! It¡¯s mealtime!¡±


    ¡°Mealtime! Mealtime!¡±


    The sleeping Hamster was beaten awake, or rather being shouted awake. He opened his bloated eyes and looked in a daze at the surroundings.


    ¡°Mealtime?¡±


    Sherlock lifted his wrist and looked at his watch. He left the Hamsters and walked to a corner of the Rune. He put both his hands on the ground and transferred his Mana to the Rune.


    He walked to eight of the corners of the Rune to transfer his Mana.


    White brilliance from the Rune was emitted, and it blinded the three Hamsters.


    Dust and pebbles were blown up and suspended in midair.


    After the brilliance diminished, the dust and pebbles settled down. The brilliance became softer to the eyes.


    Sherlock walked to the three Hamsters, bent down, and patted the back of their furry heads.


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡±


    The three Hamsters ran on the ground and went in three different directions. They sniffed intensively and searched for a few minutes.


    The Hamster whose face was bloated with beatings shouted at Sherlock, ¡°It¡¯s here! This is the entrance!¡±

 Chapter 98 - Preparing Plot Animation

    <h4>Chapter 98: Preparing Plot Animation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The three Hamsters gathered and looked at the approaching Sherlock.


    Sherlock walked to their location, knelt down, and put both his hands on the ground, transferring Mana to the Rune.


    White brilliance pulsated before it reached its peak. The ground with the Rune disintegrated.


    The Rune location was like a pile of bricks that was continuously shrinking. Finally, a vertically descending semi-circle tunnel appeared.


    Sherlock stood at the entrance, bent down, and looked into the darkness of the tunnel.


    The three Hamsters turned their heads to look at the tunnel and spoke.


    ¡°What is this? Why is the tunnel going vertically down?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. This is the first time I have seen such a thing in an Ancient Ruins.¡±


    ¡°I feel something ominous inside.¡±


    Sherlock looked at them and asked, ¡°What do you intend to do?¡±


    The three Hamsters said simultaneously, ¡°Report your whereabouts!¡±


    ¡°Pom, pom, pom.¡±


    Sherlock knocked on the back of their heads using his knuckles.


    ¡°Who am I?¡±


    ¡°Where do Ie from?¡±


    ¡°Mealtime?¡±


    The three Hamsters looked dazed.


    Sherlock ignored the dazed Hamsters. He looked into the tunnel and muttered to himself, ¡°Interesting.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Little Fairy! Can you teach me to cultivate herbal nts today? Or concoct some healing salves for me!¡±


    A Goblin with Armor, a Helmet, te Leggings, Metal Shoes, a Kite Shield, a Small Hammer, and Metal Finger Glove shouted as he dashed into the flowerbed. He was Peasant.


    ¡°Ke¡ªPui!¡±


    A stream of saliva was spat out from the flowerbed andnded on Peasant¡¯s Helmet.


    Little Fairy sat cross-legged on a bed made of soil and rhizomes. It was hard to imagine how she could spit that far with such a tiny frame.


    ¡°Devils! I curse all of you! Devils!¡±


    After cursing loudly, she shrunk her body.


    The dusty-faced Goblin, Raintea, was at the side eating Spider Meat with y. She looked at Little Fairy and watch the dirty-faced Peasant leave.


    She finished the Spider Meat with y quickly and drank groundwater from a stone bowl by the side.


    Behind Raintea were three rows of nts, flowers, and grass. There were also other unknown and distorted stuff.


    They were all sprouts.


    They were seeds and nts gathered painstakingly by other gamers and sold to Raintea for bronze coins.


    After conquering the Houndhead Men¡¯s Lair, they brought backrge amounts of seeds that were sold to Raintea, as they had no use for them.


    The gamers had appraised Raintea¡¯s cultivation at the Dungeon Core to see if they could be sold, used as raw materials, or made into healing salves.


    They were appraised as either thrash or seasonings to be used in Mufasa¡¯s kitchen.


    The gamers weren¡¯t interested in cultivating nts with Raintea, as the life connoisseur profession wasn¡¯t designated in the game. Little Fairy, who would be the future Agriculture Trainer, was still spitting saliva at everyone.


    To the gamers, the entire Underworld needed rescuing more than the nts!


    The game was updated about ten days ago, and the Beta Testing was carried out for two months. The gamers went to the discussion forum to encourage the game producers to update with new game content.


    A few Goblins shouted in the Teleport Portal Main Hall.


    ¡°Gosh! The game producers updated content secretly again!¡±


    ¡°What kind of a Mana formation was that?¡±


    The other gamers gathered quickly at the Teleport Portal Main Hall after hearing the shouts.


    The gathering of Goblins emitted buzzing and chatting noises.


    ¡°What the heck? Secret updates again?¡±


    ¡°Could it be superficial?¡±


    ¡°Who is going to test it?¡±


    ¡°I will try. There is no effect?¡±


    ¡°It must have been done by Sherliest night. I was carrying bricksst night when I saw Sherlie going in and out of the Teleport Portal a few times.¡±


    ¡°Impossible. Plots at midnight? Look at Sherlie¡¯s appearance, would he create such graffiti?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think our Dungeon Lord is that immature?¡±


    As the gamers were gathered and chatting at the Teleport Portal Main Hall, Sherlock was at hisputer, editing an announcement for new updates.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, you spent all the money on Rune materials to create the Rune Teleport Formation. Though you solved the problem of teleporting to the Ancient Ruins, there are restrictions on Rune Mana Formation. The main one is that one unit of Magical Items can¡¯t be teleported using the Rune Teleport Formation,¡± Bru couldn¡¯t help saying.


    ¡°How will you retrieve the treasure from the Ancient Ruins? Aren¡¯t the Magical Items the most valuable? If you can¡¯t retrieve them and the Winterfell fellows obtain ess to the Ruins, are you going to share the treasure with them?¡±


    ¡°Share? I have done so much. Of course I¡¯m not sharing.¡± Sherlock shook his head and said, ¡°This is to facilitate the transportation of workers to the Ruins.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock intends to let the gamers enter the Ancient Ruins? As your loyal servant, I have to remind you that with the chaotic and reckless behavior of the gamers, if the traps are triggered and troubles caused, the gamers will only treat it as a game. Lord Sherlock is unable to punish them or force them.¡±


    ¡°Why do I have to punish them or force them? I love them deeply, as though they are my lovers. Look at how cute the gamers are. Even in the most dangerous situation, they can chat jovially. Because of them, I have sufficient Magic Stones to purchase the Rune Mana Formation materials,¡± Sherlock spread his hands and said earnestly.


    ¡°If I create missions, add rewards, think of some awesome Plots, and create heroic images of themselves for them, they will be willing to challenge the Ancient Ruins and even the Angels of the Heavenly Kingdom! It¡¯s reasonable if I let them be my movers for the Ancient Ruins.


    ¡°As for triggering the traps or creating unnecessary trouble, if I venture alone, I can avoid them. If the Goblins go into the Ruins, they will at most be killed. They are too weak, so the possibility of triggering traps, alerting the monsters, and creating problems are low.¡±


    Bru quickly asked, ¡°Are you saying that there are monsters in the Ruins? If you entered, you would alert them?¡±


    ¡°You can say that. This is the best option for me and the gamers in order to retrieve the treasure safely from the Ruins. The gamers can increase their gaming experience and be happy developing my Dungeon. This is a win-win situation.¡±


    Sherlock immediately said, ¡°The restriction of teleporting Magical Items via the Rune Mana Formation can be solved with Magic Stones.¡±


    ¡°As Lord Sherlock has already thought of the issues, I will not object. Why did Lord Sherlock not choose to build a Teleport Portal? Wouldn¡¯t the price be lower?¡± Bru asked.


    ¡°The price might be lower, but the Teleport Portal would be easily detected. I can¡¯t build a Teleport Portal, professional workers are required. Besides, there are other uses for the Rune Mana Formation.¡±


    Sherlock said, ¡°In the Ancient Ruins, I am building a Revival Point for the gamers. The revival criteria in the Dungeon is to be within the radiation radius of the Dungeon Core. No matter how I upgrade the Dungeon Core, it¡¯s not possible to extend the radiation radius to cover the Ancient Ruins. Only the Rune Mana Formation can do that. At times, old, inconvenient, and expensive technology can be more effective than new technology.¡±


    ¡°I see. Lord Sherlock is more meticulous.¡±


    Bru had no other queries.


    After Sherlockpleted writing the contents of the update, he stood up and stretched himself.


    ¡°Good, it¡¯s time for a Plot Animation and the beginning of a new Plot.¡±

 Chapter 99 - The Task of Saving the World Is in Your Hands

    <h4>Chapter 99: The Task of Saving the World Is in Your Hands</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The gamers surrounded the Teleport Portal Main Hall.


    The walls around the Main Hall weren¡¯tpleted, so the gamers could stand at the edge to watch.


    By the side of the Teleport Portal to ¡°Specter College: Training Grounds¡±, arge white Hexagram Mana Formation was engraved on the stone b floor.


    A Goblin put a piece of ck Dire Wolf Skin on his right eye and stood in the middle of the Hexagram Mana Formation with a hand ced horizontally across his chest. His other hand, which was supported on the horizontal hand, had a stretched palm that covered his forehead. He shouted solemnly.


    ¡°Disintegrate, reality!


    ¡°Dispel, Spirit!


    ¡°Disappear! This world of ours!¡±


    He lifted up his eye patch gradually after shouting. The surrounding gamers pped and watched enthusiastically.


    In the cksmith Shop behind the gamers, Simba was sitting on a chair by the entrance. He put a red hot metal stick in his mouth and inhaled deeply.


    ¡°Zi...¡±


    ¡°Hoo~¡±


    Simba shut his eyes and puffed out a ring of white smoke. He looked satisfied and passed the red hot metal stick to Mufasa. ¡°Cousin? Another puff?¡±


    ¡°Can I? Mufasa was shocked, but he took the red hot metal stick. He looked at the gathering of the Goblins and asked, ¡°Cousin, why are the Goblins gathering here?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s about to begin,¡± Simba said casually.


    ¡°What¡¯s about to begin?¡± Mufasa was taken aback, he didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Some strange ritual.¡± Simba looked around to ensure that there was nobody around. Then he said in a low voice, ¡°Lord Sherlock seems to be using this method to sustain the Goblins¡¯ morale. They treated Cramer as a nemesis and attacked him for many days. They even asked me who Cramer was. I was badly harassed by them...¡±


    Simba started recalling and said, ¡°That was an incident that happened not long ago. Lord Sherlock used money instead of Magic Stones to reward them. They are the bronze coins that were used to buy food from you. Moroes knew about this too. Let him tell you about it. The Goblins gathered in front of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall and celebrated for a while. After that, they gave their umted metal coins to Lord Sherlock in exchange for Cramer¡¯s equipment.¡±


    Simba pointed at the ck Armored Arthur, who was following behind the crowd and said, ¡°Do you see the equipment he¡¯s using? Those were made from Cramer¡¯s equipment. I reforged it. I wonder how they manage to put up with the Houndhead Men¡¯s stench. The quality of the equipment is pretty good, though. I wonder where Cramer picked it up from.¡±


    Mufasa listened to Simba¡¯s stories with a sense of longing.


    ¡°That¡¯s really good, the adventures of the Goblins...¡±


    As they were speaking, they saw a tall figure walking towards the Teleport Portal Main Hall. It was Lord Sherlock.


    The gamers gathered on the outer ring were the first ones to notice Sherlock. They reminded the other gamers to give way.


    ¡°Give way, give way, Sherlie¡¯s here! The Plot Animation¡¯s about to begin!¡±


    The other gamers had already opened up a pathway for Sherlock without their reminders.


    A strong dominant aura inhibited the gamers¡¯ movement. They had entered the Plot Animation mode.


    Sherlock walked to the Teleport Portal Main Hall entrance. When he saw the Rune Mana Formation, he quickened his steps. He knelt down to examine it carefully and muttered to himself, ¡°This is impossible... The power of the Void Devils has pervaded the Ancestral Ruins?¡±


    Sherlock was in a state of disbelief. He put a hand on the Rune.


    A huge image appeared above the Rune.


    In the image was an entrance to a huge building. As the lighting was too dim, the image wasn¡¯t clear. Only white bones could be seen on the ground. The scene looked deste.


    The image shed and faded before vanishing.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such things to happen...¡± Sherlock was silent for a while. He stood up and looked at the gamers, speaking loudly. ¡°Citizens of Eternal Kingdom! The heroes of the Underworld! The Ancestral Ruins require your protection! There are numerous treasures. Endless wealth, powerful weapons, and untold legendary equipment... We can¡¯t let the Void Devils control the Ancestral Ruins! Warriors, make preparations. The task of safeguarding the world rests on your shoulders!¡±


    Sherlock walked towards the Dungeon Core Main Hall after speaking. He muttered to himself, ¡°Before that, we have to do some preparations. Warriors, go and find Bru. He¡¯ll assign you missions to resist the Void Legion. We have to be fully prepared.¡±


    After Sherlock had gone far enough away, the dominant aura suppressing the gamers dissipated. The gamers erupted with loud chattering noises as though there was an explosion.


    ¡°Gosh! New areas for us to explore?¡±


    ¡°Is the funding sufficient for the development team? Though the images are realistic, why is the Plot Animation so short?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and ept the missions. Didn¡¯t you see the pre-mission information regarding the Ancestral Ruins?¡±


    ¡°Sherlie¡¯s awesome! Sherlie¡¯s handsome!¡±


    ¡°Will the official website have the full description?¡±


    ¡°Finally, we have new mission areas. But I haven¡¯tpleted my Specter College¡¯s mission. What should I do?¡±


    ¡°Big Bro, are you sure you can conquer the Instance Dungeon? The difficulty is getting higher each time, and the enemy¡¯s equipment is getting better. They¡¯re cheating!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry! We have to save the Underworld!¡±


    ¡°D*mn the Void Legion! D*mn the Void Devils!¡±


    ¡°D*mn! D*mn all of them!¡±


    ...


    The group of Goblins made a racket as they wielded their weapons and charged towards the Dungeon Core Main Hall.


    In the cksmith Shop, Simba and Mufasa gaped at what they saw for a long time before Mufasa put the red hot metal stick into his mouth.


    ¡°Zi...¡±


    ¡°Hoo~¡±


    Mufasa puffed out the smoke rings and muttered, ¡°That¡¯s really good, the adventures of the Goblins...¡±

 Chapter 100 - New Mission Area and Version 0.05 Update Log

    <h4>Chapter 100: New Mission Area and Version 0.05 Update Log</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Lord Sherlock¡¯s performance is getting better and better. Is Lord Sherlock able to record the images of the Ancient Ruins? From the observed images, the Ancient Ruins looked primordial. Is that an Ancient Battlefield? Or an abandoned Dungeon?¡± Bru asked when Sherlock returned to the Dungeon Core Main Hall.


    ¡°Who knows? I didn¡¯t investigate. I only spent a few days engraving the Rune Mana Formation at the entrance.¡± Sherlock sat in front of theputer and checked the edited contents carefully. Then he said, ¡°I can guess what¡¯s inside. It must be something valuable. I have to add an item in the schedule and make preparations.¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about the Second Beta?¡± Bru felt his words were inadequate and quickly added, ¡°I mean, the preparation to recruit more servants for Lord Sherlock.¡±


    ¡°I prefer the Second Beta term. Bru, amend the contents of the official website. Upload my recorded images from the Recording Stone to the official website. Then, create a new pleasing loading interface with the huge title¡ª¡¯Ancestral Ruins,¡¯¡± Sherlock ordered as he waved his hand and threw the Adamantine Recording Stone into the Dungeon Core.


    ¡°I understand, Lord Sherlock. Give me a few minutes.¡±


    ¡°Revise the registration interface for the recruitment of the Second Beta and let the otherworld¡¯s gamers register first. Make sure that the particrs areplete like the First Beta. Make a selection. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re more familiar than I. Oh, summon Brainiac, I have a mission for him,¡± Sherlock said.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock is bing like a seasoned gamepany CEO. I¡¯llplete the CEO¡¯s tasks!¡±


    Bru smiled and kept quiet as he was busy with tasks.


    Sherlock checked the edited content before publishing. Soon, a post by the official administrator, [Lord Sherlock], appeared on the discussion forum and official website.


    [¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡± Version 0.05 Update Log]


    ¡°¡®Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡¯ Version 0.05 Update and Ancestral Ruins Plot Introduction.


    Ancient Ruins Plot Introduction:


    This location was once the ancestral burial ground for the citizens of Eternal Kingdom. Tens of thousands of years ago, there was a world-changing battle. The superior Order Devil united the races that opposed the Void Legion and fought a cataclysmic war.


    With the help of the ancestral power, the superior Order Devil and his allied races made huge sacrifices to defeat the Void Legion.


    After the war, the ce, which was as beautiful as Eternal Kingdom, became decrepit.


    However, it was a sacred ce that was infused with the ancestral power.


    The Void Devilmander Ba.Mannoroth.Con coveted this power. He secretly extended the Chaos tentacles to our beloved Ancestral Ruins and tainted the sacred ground. The Void Devil¡¯s power is corrupting the ancestral power!


    Underworld warriors, heed the call, grab your weapons, and fight against the Chaos Void Legion!


    For the Eternal Kingdom, for our survival in the Underworld! (To reward brave adventurers, gamers who create new characters will not have a Reputation penalty).


    ¡®Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡¯ Version 0.05 is officially online:


    Updated new game background, Ancestral Ruins: For details, refer to the text above.


    Added new Teleport Portal, Rune Mana Formation: A Primordial skill, which is expensive and inconvenient. It has to be bi-directional.


    Added new chain mission, Preparation, Ancestral Ruins: Lord Sherlock decided to preserve the treasures of the Ancestral Ruins to prevent them from falling into the evil hands of the Void Legion. Please prepare some tools to facilitate the transportation of objects. The more, the merrier. Afterpletion of the mission, you will gain ess to the Ancestral Ruins area. The gamers can make use of the new Teleport Portal, Rune Mana Formation, to enter.


    Added new chain mission, Exploration, Ancestral Ruins: Afterpleting the preparatory mission and entering the Ancestral Ruins, more exploratory missions will be unlocked.


    Added other new, unknown area missions: This will be an omission. I will add to it after I think of the missions.


    Added new exchange policy: There are many treasures in the Ancestral Ruins, but there is also a lot of trash. After gamers discover items in the new area, they may make use of the Rune Mana Formation to contact Bru for appraisal. Valuable items can be exchanged for considerable Reputation Points and game currency. The items in the area will not be replenished.


    Added new Revival Point, Rune Mana Formation: When Lord Sherlock or Lich Brainiac appear at the Rune Mana Formation, gamers can be revived in the new game area instead of traveling back to Eternal Kingdom for revival.


    Added new trial system, Eternal Kingdom Bank: The Eternal Kingdom Bank is officially open for business! Are you in anguish over lost coins after death? Are you feeling frustrated losing coins after being cut offline outside the Dungeon? The Eternal Kingdom Bank is officially open for business! Gamers may choose to deposit your real coins into the soul-bound ount at Bru¡¯s location. You may perform coin transactions with different ount holders via Bru.


    The system is in the trial period. In the future, functionalities might be added or removed. Anyone with good suggestions can post on the discussion forum. If your suggestion is epted, we will contact you and award you Beta Tester status.


    Updated new official website front page interface.


    Updated Recruitment Notice for Second Beta: ¡®Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡¯ has gone through two months of Beta Testing. The game contents are more or less fixed. The development team has decided tomence the Second Beta in the near future. Those who would like to have the Second Beta Tester status, please register on the official website as soon as possible. We will contact you via postage before the start of the Second Beta and deliver the gaming capsules by post. Please check your mailbox and reply promptly. Then, use the gaming capsule to activate your Beta Tester status.¡±


    After the public announcement was published, many forum members replied en masse. However, Sherlock didn¡¯t have the chance to refresh his pages, go through the replies, and pick good suggestions.


    Someone knocked on the door of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    Brainiac stood outside the door with a group of excited gamers who were waiting for more Plot Animations.


    Brainiac came to look for Sherlock because Sherlock had summoned him.


    Brainiac walked in when the door opened. The gamers said excitedly, ¡°Is there a Plot Animation after summoning Brainiac?¡±


    ¡°Brainiac and Sherlie are going to have some crazy interactions? I¡¯m so looking forward to the action!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t enter. I¡¯m unable to move once I¡¯m at the door?¡±


    ¡°Wah, what¡¯s going on? Aren¡¯t we allowed to watch the Plot Animation?¡±


    ¡°The lousy game producers, I¡¯m feeling sour...¡±


    The door was closed, and the noise faded.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, did you summon me?¡± Brainiac asked as he bowed to Sherlock.


    ¡°Yes, there are some changes in work.¡± Sherlock had put away his keyboard and mouse. He ced both his hands on the table and said casually, ¡°Take a seat.¡±


    Brainiac sat down as told, and Sherlock continued to speak, ¡°You have done well in your job during this period, and you are well received by the Dungeon citizens. Due to your excellent performance, I¡¯m giving you a reward by allowing you to work overtime.¡±


    Brainiac was stunned. He frowned and asked, ¡°But... I¡¯m already working 24 hours per day, 7 days a week. How do I work overtime?¡±


    Sherlock pped his hands happily as he smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s a good question. Did you see the Rune Mana Formation over there? I¡¯ll exin the details of your overtime...¡±

 Chapter 101 - Advance! Ancient Ruins!

    <h4>Chapter 101: Advance! Ancient Ruins!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°You are saying that, besides healing and reviving the Goblins, I have to protect the Rune Mana Formation, provide Teleport Services, and help the Goblins in the exploration of the Ancient Ruins? For example, solving a difficultbyrinth, oveing the Magical Boundary, and the disabling of the Magical Traps? Lord Sherlock, is that what you mean by overtime?¡± Brainiac asked.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s going to be tough. As you¡¯ve just graduated, you should emphasize on your personal growth instead of going for a cushy job. This assignment will be beneficial to your growth. You will learn more and gain experience. Don¡¯t thank me, this is your reward,¡± Sherlock said earnestly.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have other matters, you may go out and do your preparations.¡±


    Brainiac kept quiet for a while. Then, he lifted his head and said, ¡°I understand. If I encounter Magical Traps or Boundaries, I might need some expensive Magical Ingredients to disable them...¡±


    ¡°Afterpleting the work in the Ancient Ruins, I¡¯ll give you two days of research. The conditions and limits are the same asst time,¡± Sherlock said frankly as he lifted two of his fingers.


    ¡°Five days!¡±


    ¡°Two days.¡±


    ¡°Three days!¡±


    ¡°Two days.¡±


    ¡°Deal.¡±


    Brainiac left, his lonely figure receding into the background. Some gamers followed Brainiac, some stayed at the Dungeon Lord Main Hall entrance, and some gamers were in a hurry toplete the preparations for the new area missions.


    Sherlock activated hisputer to browse the discussion forum. His version update announcement had barely been posted for 30 minutes, but it had garnered thousands of replies.


    [Ice-sealed Luochen: Is there customer service? Why am I unable to ess the official website? I want to register for the Second Beta!]


    [Rock Candy Fruit: Beautiful? Are you referring to Eternal Kingdom? From the screen captures of the Beta Testers, isn¡¯t the ce dirty and deste?]


    [Legendary Cabbage: Is updating the missions that casual? (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s(©ß©¥©ß]


    [American Wild Dog: When are you opening up work professions? I am expressing my intense desire for self-designed equipment. I have drafted various designs: Goblin Armored Cars, Goblin Sea Urchin Armor, and Goblin Landing Pods]


    [Shark¡¯sing: I¡¯m watching the inventor from the previous reply. Quickly obtain Second Beta Gamer status and the Pioneer alias]


    [Metal-skinned Ape: Is there a time limit for purchasing chickens and horses in the Second Beta? I¡¯m willing to pay any price!]


    [Apollo God: I registered for the Second Beta. I am extremely active in the discussion forum. Please award me Beta Tester status (¡®§¥`)]


    [Having Importance: Suikazan Buttocks has registered for battle! For Eternal Kingdom!]


    [MikeScare: Why has nobody discussed the new content seriously? Why is nobody curious about items not replenishing in the new area? The lousy game producers are cheating!]


    [Stay away from me: Is this not proof that the lousy game producers are checking the forum openly? And they are expecting us to think of ideas for them? I am feeling extremely sour... give me my Beta Tester status and I will pretend nothing has happened.]


    [Dashed Dream¡¯s Ash: No, we only care about the Second Beta.]


    ...


    Sherlock browsed through the gamers¡¯ replies. Most of them supported the new updates.


    With Brainiac apanying the gamers to enter the Ancient Ruins, Sherlock was relieved. He only needed to wait for the gamers to carry the treasures to the Rune Mana Formation.


    He had to make arrangements for the preparatory missions. Sherlock pondered for a while. He left the Dungeon Core Main Hall and walked towards the Carpenter Workshop.


    ...


    ¡°I¡¯m purchasing a Bone Backpack!¡±


    The Goblin, Peasant, held in his hands, Dire Wolf Skin, Spider Silk, and Killer Vines as he looked at Mufasa.


    In Peasant¡¯s mind, a Bank interface that was designed by Bru deducted 100 bronze coins from his ount. Peasant grabbed a backpack that was made of bones, Spider Silk, Dire Wolf Skin, and Killer Vines from the sales rack.


    Though it was ugly, it was still a backpack.


    There was a long queue outside the Carpenter Workshop. Mufasa¡¯s job was to prepare meals. The previously free Mufasa was now busy.


    The reason was that the gamers received preparatory missions for the new area, the Ancestral Ruins.


    [Mission Title: Preparation work before entering the Ancestral Ruins (Group)


    Mission Description: To protect the treasure in the Ancestral Ruins, you have to make sufficient preparations. Go and find Mufasa at the Carpenter Workshop and follow his instructions.


    Mission Objective: Collect Spider Silk (0/200), Collect Dire Wolf Skin (0/400), Collect Killer Vines (0/200)


    Mission Reward: You will obtain Reputation Points and coins after submitting the materials]


    Mufasa used the gathered materials to make Bone Backpacks and Bone Carts, which were to be used to carry and transport items.


    The Bone Backpack had be Eternal Kingdom¡¯s standard equipment. After the gamers obtained a Bone Backpack, they could see the attributes.


    [Bone Backpack (Ordinary White Equipment)]


    Weight: 0.5


    Durability: 5


    Capacity: 10 units of weight


    Item Description: It is not a very sturdy backpack and is made by various organic materials. It might run out of stock.


    Usage Requirement: There is no requirement for Reputation. Each gamer is limited to two backpacks.


    Item Price: 1 unit of Spider Silk, 2 Dire Wolf Skin, 1 Killer Vine, 100 bronze coins.


    Quantity: While stocksts. Check the sales rack in the Carpenter Workshop.


    The Bone Cart cost three times as much as the Bone Backpack. The capacity was also three times as much. Each gamer was limited to one Bone Cart.


    Though it was expensive, the gamers liked to have their own backpacks and even transportation carts. They took out their stockpiled materials and rushed to the Carpenter Workshop to exchange them for the required items.


    The gamers had thought of making their own items, but Mufasa had professional tools and magical craftsmanship. The gamers decided to purchase from Mufasa as they would be wasting the materials if they made the items themselves.


    The gamers weren¡¯t giving up. Hemp Rope Technology said, ¡°No problem. Once we have what we need, we¡¯ll make our own pulley system, hoists, and tram cars!¡±


    For the current situation, the gamers had to depend on the NPCs.


    Whether it was the small cart or backpacks, they would be immediately purchased when Mufasa finished making them. If there was no purchase limit, the items would bepletely out of stock.


    Restricting the amount one person could purchase was Bru¡¯s suggestion.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t take precautions against these otherworld gamers, the merchant gamers will use various ways to buy the limited backpacks and carts. These merchant gamers will then sell them at two to three times the price. Gamers who are unhappy with the ck market behavior of the merchant gamers will rob and kill since there are nows and punishments. The merchant gamers will employ powerful gamers as bodyguards. Then, there will be huge fighting factions formed within the gamers. Lord Sherlock, you have to take note of situations that might cause unrest.¡±


    Bru¡¯s words reminded Sherlock that after the Second Beta, there would be many more gamers. Though they were servants and brought along many benefits, there were also problems. Like what Bru had pointed out. If he wasn¡¯t careful, the Dungeon would descend into chaos. To Sherlock, maintaining order in the Dungeon was a top priority.


    It was necessary to prepare simr systems likew and punishment. Sherlock wondered if there were anyputer games he could use for research.


    ...


    The second day after the Version 0.05 Update was announced, the gamers hadpleted the Preparations, Ancestral Ruins mission. Sherlock was amazed by the speed ofpletion. The main reason was that many Beta Gamers stockpiledrge quantities of materials to make a profit selling in the Second Beta.


    Toplete the Preparations, Ancestral Ruins mission fast and obtain the backpack and cart at the earliest opportunity, the gamers took out their stockpiled materials.


    On the second day, a group of about 90 gamers was formed, and they waited at the entrance of the Teleport Portal Main Hall.


    Right as thest Spider Silk was submitted by a gamer, Sherlock and Brainiac walked over.


    Brainiac remained emotionless, and Sherlock was solemn.


    Sherlock walked to the side of the Rune Mana Formation and said seriously, ¡°Warriors, you have made haste. I believe we¡¯re in time to protect the Ancestral Ruins fromplete destruction. Let¡¯s go in! Are you ready, Warriors?¡±


    The gamers shouted excitedly, motivated by Sherlock. What they were shouting about, however, was something messy and nonsensical.


    There were many Goblins, and the shouting wasn¡¯t clear.


    Brainiac stood emotionless. He lowered his head and pondered deeply.


    <i>Is there anyone elseing for the Ancient Ruins?</i>


    As Brainiac was considering the question, Sherlock activated the Rune Mana Formation. With the shing of white rays, Sherlock and Brainiac, who were standing on the Rune Mana Formation, vanished. The excited gamers walked into the formation and vanished.


    Inside the Goblin crowd, the ck Armored Arthur checked his equipment for the final time. He carried the Merchant Band¡¯s small backpack on his back and the newly purchased Bone Backpack in front of his chest. He turned around and said to NotWearingPants, Peasant, Sylvanas, and BurningChestHair, who were also carrying backpacks on their front and back, ¡°Go, we¡¯re moving out!¡±

 Chapter 102 - Thanks to Veteran Gamers Who Died to Create the Map

    <h4>Chapter 102: Thanks to Veteran Gamers Who Died to Create the Map</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Faint glowing vines crawled all over the Main Hall.


    The rusty and broken wallmps, which were fixed on the peeling walls, were barely discernible in the dim light.


    A white light abruptly shed and stretched the shadows of the surrounding objects. The light source came from the Rune Mana Formation located in the middle of the Main Hall.


    The light became soft. Sherlock and Brainiac appeared in the Rune Mana Formation, followed by the green-skinned Goblins with green words above their heads. They were the otherworld¡¯s gamers.


    When thest gamer exited the formation, the light from the Rune Mana Formation dimmed, leaving a faint white glow.


    ¡°This ce looks ancient and rundown...¡±


    With the power of the Rune Mana Formation, Bru¡¯s awareness was extended to fill the Ancient Ruins¡¯ Main Hall.


    As the Mana ripples engulfed the entire Main Hall, the wallmps lit up with magical mes.


    Before Sherlock had the chance to speak, the gamers walked out from the Rune Mana Formation and started exploring.


    It was a spacious hall. Besides the surrounding walls, there were only two tunnels in the front and at the back.


    There was nothing to raid in the Main Hall. There wasn¡¯t even a single Skeleton in sight. A gamer stood on top of hispanion¡¯s head and dismantled apletely broken wallmp from the wall. He then ran excitedly to the Rune Mana Formation for appraisal.


    The gamers started dismantling the walls and the floor.


    ¡°Warriors!¡± Sherlock stood out and exerted his dominant aura to calm down the chaotic gamers. He said, ¡°This is our Ancestral Ruins. We have to make good use of our time. There¡¯s nothing in the Main Hall for us to protect. Search other ces. If you encounter monsters, do not fear. Defeat them bravely. If you encounter problems, look for your leader, Lich Brainiac. He¡¯ll try his best to help you. Warriors, you still have to depend on yourselves. I¡¯m leaving as there are more important things waiting for me.¡±


    Sherlock walked into the Rune Mana Formation and vanished.


    Only the emotionless Brainiac and a horde of excited gamers were left behind.


    ¡°The Plot Animation has ended. Let¡¯s begin searching!¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, the Plot Animation was short. My impatience is driving me crazy.¡±


    ¡°Make haste! Make haste! There¡¯s nothing for us if we¡¯re slow!¡±


    The unrestrained gamers searched all over the ce. They conveniently dismantled all the wallmps from the walls.


    The lighting of the Main Hall was unaffected since it was created by Mana. Without the wallmps, the lighting was still intact.


    Brainiac stood at his location and watched the strange behavior of the Goblins. They appeared drugged. Whatever they could dismantle or carry, they would hold in their hands or carry in their backpacks.


    They carried their loot to the Rune Mana Formation.


    They would stand in a daze for a few seconds. Then, they would toss the objects in their hands and their backpacks on the floor as they shouted loudly, ¡°What? All trash?¡±


    Almost all the objects in the Main Hall were touched by the Goblins.


    They were all trash. Brainiac also thought that they were trash.


    Though the Goblins were a bit insane, Brainiac had been in Eternal Kingdom for many days, and he was used to their strange ways.


    The Goblins could act insane since they were merely movers who could be revived. However, Brainiac had his own mission.


    He pinched his jawbone and surveyed the Main Hall.


    ording to his professional knowledge, he knew that this could be a Dungeon of the Ancient Ruins.


    If it was a Dungeon, he had to find out his current location.


    Brainiac looked at the dark tunnels on both sides and saw a need to lead the Goblins in exploration... <i>Wait, what was that?</i>


    In Brainiac¡¯s field of vision, a bare-bodied Goblin with the words NotWearingPants was venturing into one of the dark tunnels under the gaze of other Goblins.


    Behind him was a group of Goblins who were taking off their clothing and equipment.


    <i>Wait, what are they doing? Why are they stripping?</i>


    Even the knowledgeable Brainiac couldn¡¯t understand the weird behavior of the Goblins.


    The other Goblins didn¡¯t think that the stripping was ridiculous. Instead, they shouted.


    ¡°Buck up! The task of using your bodies to explore the tunnel is in your hands!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re brave. You dared to explore and map out such a terrifying tunnel.¡±


    ¡°Veteran gamers, we¡¯re depending on you. Remember to mark the paths. We¡¯ll wait in the forum for your maps.¡±


    ¡°Carry the treasures if you¡¯re able to!¡±


    ...


    Brainiac listened to the Goblins¡¯ conversations and looked at the stripped equipment. He thought for a while and came up with a conclusion.


    35: The Goblins treat their equipment with more care than their lives. Even if they can revive, from the way they care for their equipment, it¡¯s obvious that they are extremely loyal to Sherlock. They were trying to save resources for Lord Sherlock.


    36: I am touched by their loyalty.


    They were only thoughts in his mind. He had to find a chance to record them in his journal.


    Though he was touched, Brainiac wouldn¡¯t strip himself to explore the Ancient Ruins even though the Goblins looked enthusiastic.


    Brainiac walked out of the Rune Mana Formation and shut off his empty eye sockets. He began to feel the Spiritual Power in the Ancient Ruins.


    He was checking to see if there were any Skeletons that he could use to be his Skeleton Soldiers.


    He would use this Skeleton Soldiers as his vanguard to explore the Ancient Ruins.


    Brainiac meditated and soon found some nearby Skeletons that he controlled to explore the Ancient Ruins.


    Ten minutester, Brainiac ascertained that it was a primordial Dungeon. The entrance was a Labyrinth. The Labyrinth was used to confuse and wear down invaders, who were usually adventurers from the Surface World.


    Though there were few adventurers now, Dungeons that were close to the Surface World would have a standard Labyrinth.


    ¡°Help me take care of my equipment. I¡¯m mapping out the ce with my bare body.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Make haste. Take a look at the map on the discussion forum. NotWearingPants and a few veteran gamers are already drawing maps on the discussion forum.¡±


    ¡°Good, no problem!¡±


    An hourter, Brainiac continued to meditate and focus his attention on controlling the Skeleton Soldiers. One of his controlled Skeleton Soldiers encountered a bare-bodied Goblin, but the Goblin didn¡¯t flee. Instead, he charged at the Skeleton Soldier.


    Brainiac¡¯s controlled Skeleton Soldier didn¡¯t attack him. He watched the Goblin run past the Skeleton Soldier. The Goblin was bewildered and looked back at the Skeleton Soldier who didn¡¯t attack him as he continued running.


    Brainiac wasn¡¯t bothered by the Goblin. He controlled the Skeleton Soldier to explore the Labyrinth. As long as one Skeleton Soldier managed to find an exit, the Labyrinth would be solved.


    Brainiac was able to remember all the routes taken by each Skeleton Soldier. He had the confidence of a once-in-a-thousand-years genius!


    ¡°Wah, thisbyrinth is confusing!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s tough. There are a few exits, but they were filled with traps. A few of us perished.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. The Labyrinth is being mapped out on the discussion forum. Buck up, everyone.¡±


    Were they drawing a map? What kind of a map? A map of the Labyrinth? How could they draw out a map?


    Brainiac wasn¡¯t affected by the chatting Goblins, and he continued to work. Fortunately, no Goblins looked for him for healing. All the Goblins who entered the Labyrinth were killed.


    Perhaps, they had no intention toe out alive.


    They were smart by using their revival abilities repeatedly to find an exit. But without their corpses, how were they going to revive?


    Four hourster.


    ¡°We¡¯ve discovered ten incorrect exits. The veteran gamers are really strong!¡±


    ¡°The expert on the forum came up with the fastest way to find the correct exit. Many experts used mapping software to perform a live bird¡¯s eye viewbyrinth map. Of course, they are strong.¡±


    ¡°The maps on the discussion forum are updated. Let¡¯s take a look. Let¡¯s take a look!¡±


    Brainiac frowned. <i>The Goblins discovered ten incorrect exits? Are there so many exits? Wait, is the forum not their gathering ce? They are obviously at this location. Why are they discussing the forum? They shared information on the forum? How did they do that?</i>


    Brainiac was distracted, and a Skeleton Soldier stepped on a trap. A huge boulder crushed him into pieces. He began to refocus his mind.


    Eight hourster.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, everyone pack up your equipment. We¡¯ve found the exit to the Labyrinth! Make haste!¡±


    ¡°Take a look at the map on the forum. Memorize the traps and follow the group. Don¡¯t wander off!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, veteran gamers, for mapping with your lives. You¡¯re awesome!¡±


    Brainiac opened his empty eye sockets. A few bare-bodied Goblins were teleported in at the Rune Mana Formation, and they began to equip themselves. Once they were done, they formed teams and ventured into the Labyrinth.


    ¡°Be careful where you step and don¡¯t touch anything. The treasures and equipment are all trapped! Don¡¯t close your eyes and trigger the traps that will cause harm to others!¡± The Goblin, NotWearingPants, walked in the front and shouted loudly at the Goblins behind.


    ¡°When you venture a third of the way into the Labyrinth, there are a few Skeleton Soldiers walking around. Don¡¯t bother with them and just walk on. Those Skeleton Soldiers have BUGS, so they won¡¯t attack. Don¡¯t fear even if they attack because they aren¡¯t armed and look feeble.¡±

 Chapter 103 - An Important Question

    <h4>Chapter 103: An Important Question</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    A Skeleton walked with ¡°Ka-cha, ka-cha¡± sounds in the dimly lit Labyrinth. Not far in front of him was a group of Goblins carrying primitive backpacks on their fronts and backs. They were chatting noisily and had no sense of urgency.


    They were different from normal Goblins. They had green words above their heads.


    The Goblins were aware of the Skeleton following behind.


    ¡°Why is the Skeleton still following us?¡±


    ¡°Is it a BUG?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t attack him. What if we give chase and he triggers a trap? It¡¯ll be disastrous.¡±


    ¡°Take care, there¡¯s a trap in front. Walk in the middle, don¡¯t go too near the sides!¡±


    The Goblins advanced forward while the Skeleton Soldier followed behind.


    The Skeleton Soldier was controlled by Brainiac. He made the Skeleton Soldier follow the Goblins for a reason.


    He wanted to know how they made use of suicide to map out the Labyrinth.


    Brainiac was surprised to see the fearless Goblins strip naked to venture into the Labyrinth. If the Goblins were unable to revive their corpses, did they really die? Or even worse, maybe their souls couldn¡¯t return to the Spirit World.


    This behavior was rationalized as the Goblins¡¯ loyalty to Eternal Kingdom and Lord Sherlock. Brainiac was moved by their loyalty.


    Brainiac was able to make use of the Skeleton Soldiers to map out the Labyrinth. Those Goblins who perished in the Labyrinth and their corpses, however, were unable to be brought back for revival, so how did they convey the information of the Labyrinth back to theirrades?


    And they found the actual exit pretty fast. Even Brainiac was doubtful of himself.


    <i>Am I really such a novice?</i>


    Though it was unbelievable, Brainiac had two exnations.


    Number One: These Goblins were all insane, and they had group delusional disorder with intracranial clearance.


    Brainiac thought that it had a high possibility, but after following the Goblins using the controlled Skeleton Soldiers, he discovered a terrible truth¡ªthe Goblins avoided all traps.


    Then there was the second possibility.


    Number Two: The forum that they had mentioned might not be amon gathering ce. Instead, it might be a gathering ce for their awareness, which was like the awareness of bees.


    Though it was incredible, this was the only logical reason.


    If the Goblins were able to have independent thoughts and awareness and could focus their awareness at the forum location, then even if the Goblins perished, they would be able to convey information to the forum.


    But... was that possible? What kind of ce was the forum? Was it Lord Sherlock?


    Brainiac was troubled by the questions that he couldn¡¯t answer.


    As he was pondering those questions, the Goblins exited the Labyrinth and entered a new area.


    A squarish Main Hall.


    ¡°Let¡¯s create our base camp! Don¡¯t be in a hurry to explore. We have discussed in Wechat that we are not in a hurry to obtain the loot. We don¡¯t have many people, and we can¡¯t allow internal strife. This game is tough, and we are in a new area. It won¡¯t be easy! Let¡¯s survey the environment! If we perish, we¡¯ll lose our equipment!¡± NotWearingPants, who was the most enthusiastic about dismantling the wallmps, stood out with his arms akimbo and shouted out loud.


    The Goblins dispersed and used the rocks and other items that they had brought with them to build defenses¡ªa circr wall that was created using a myriad of items.


    Though the circr wall had no real defensive value, it gave the Goblins a sense of security.


    A few Goblins were carrying rocks and the dismantled floor bs. Then, they stacked them up to strengthen the circr wall.


    When they noticed a Skeleton Soldier in the distance, a few Goblins discussed their n. Then, they took their swords and walked towards the emotionless Skeleton Soldier.


    ...


    With the shing of the Mana formation, a dark clothed Sherlock returned to Eternal Kingdom.


    He had just ended his Archaeology work at Ancient Ruins No. 85. His work was simple, it was to prevent the workers from opening the Rune Door.


    When Sherlock was about to leave the Teleport Portal Main Hall, a bare-bodied gamer was pushing a Bone Cart into the Rune Mana Formation. He almost knocked into Sherlock, who had just returned.


    ¡°Are the game NPCs that reckless in their movements?¡± the gamer said without turning his head as he ran past Sherlock and vanished into the Rune Mana Formation.


    Sherlock lifted his head and surveyed his Dungeon... Garbage dump?


    Candlesticks, stone bricks, unknown metal scraps, rusty weapons, armor, various strange Skeleton frames, and even a Giant Skeleton frame were dumped about.


    Sherlock lowered his head and said gravely, ¡°Bru, didn¡¯t you ry treasure hunting missions? Did you remind the gamers that trash can¡¯t be exchanged for coins?¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I already stated clearly in the missions. During the appraisal of the items, Ibeled them as ¡®Gray Equipment¡¯ and ¡®Trash that even NPCs don¡¯t want and that Lord Sherlock dislikes.¡¯ It was futile,¡± Bru said helplessly.


    ¡°The Goblins were able to dismantle and transport these items to Eternal Kingdom via the Rune Mana Formation. Old technology can be troublesome at times. There is no way to deactivate its function. Anything that gets thrown in will be sent over here. Lord Sherlock, I have tried my best.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, we¡¯ll deal with the trashter. Did they discover any treasure?¡± Sherlock asked as he walked towards the Dungeon Core Main Hall.


    ¡°The Magical Items were unable to be transported via the Rune Mana Formation. They have stored the Magical Items at the Ancient Ruins Main Hall. Lord Sherlock, there are more important issues that I have to report to you.¡±


    Bru hesitated for a while and said, ¡°None of the gamers exchanged the Magical Items for Reputation and coins.¡±


    Sherlock opened the door of Dungeon Core Main Hall. He frowned and said, ¡°Tell me more.¡±


    ¡°Ibeled those Magical Items as ¡®Can be exchanged for Reputation Points and coins, Lord Sherlock will be very interested.¡¯ I didn¡¯t give any description of the item, but they don¡¯t have the intention to exchange the items.¡±


    Bru said, ¡°This is not hard to deal with. We only have to wait a few days. When the Goblins discover they can¡¯t use the Magical Items, they will exchange them. There is another important issue¡ªthey discovered a sleeping Dungeon Core which can be swallowed for a level upgrade.¡±


    ¡°You are saying...¡± Sherlock sat down and ced his ck windbreaker on the box. He covered his face with both his hands and wiped his face slowly. Then, he ced them criss-crossed on the table. He couldn¡¯t control his smile as he said, ¡°My cute little Goblins helped me find a treasure worth 20,000,000 Magic Stones?¡±


    ¡°Strictly speaking, they found 20,000,000 Magic Stones, and they have no intention of giving up the Dungeon Core in the near future,¡± Bru said.


    ¡°For details on the situation, I suggest you take a look at the forum.¡±


    The official discussion forum was busy with activity after the opening of the new area.


    There was only one popr gamer who was discussing Strategy Guides on the forum.


    Sherlock located his post quickly.


    [Live Recording¡ªAncestral Ruins (The treasureden Instance Dungeon before the Second Beta)]

 Chapter 104 - Second Beta Is Commencing

    <h4>Chapter 104: Second Beta Is Commencing</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m NotWearingPants ©d(¨R¨Œ¨Q*)o


    I would like to express my gratitude to the veterans of the forum for providing various technical support.


    Apostle419¡¯s post [The fastest way to solve a Labyrinth Strategy Guide, the scientific way], Supersight Boxter¡¯s post [Sexy forum members, Online Mapping], and other veterans¡¯ technical support.


    And all those who were not afraid of death, darkness, and exhaustion and participated in the exploratory mission. Without everyone¡¯s united contributions, we would not have been able to exit the Labyrinth within eight hours.


    Good, enough idle chat. I shall show the screenshots for the Ancestral Ruins. The items in the new area will not be replenished, so the screenshots are rare!


    (Picture) (Picture)...


    Though the new area is attractive and realistic,pared to the previous Spiders¡¯ Lair and Specter College, the difficulty level is extremely high.


    The two previous areas were already difficult. The current one, which has Plot Animation, a Labyrinth, and non-renewable items, is a ce of no return.


    Next is the expert gamers¡¯ Labyrinth map with indications of the path to the exit. There are traps along the way. The other parts of the map are notbeled.


    (Expert gamers¡¯ map)


    After we solved the Labyrinth, we immediately built ourprehensive defenses.


    (Picture) (Picture)...


    After that, we used the first outpost as our base and began a new round of mapping the area.


    The results were beyond our expectations!


    The whole area was filled with Skeletons of various creatures. Most of the walls and floors were damaged.


    We were unable to gain ess to some areas and rooms. The game system assigned us missions to find the NPC Brainiac, who would help us unlock the areas or rooms. The process took about ten to twenty minutes.


    Except for the elusive and harmless Skeleton Soldiers, we didn¡¯t find other monsters.


    We were able to take any items from the entire area! This must be the reward map before the Second Beta. It was a treasure-filled Instance Dungeon, one where we could obtain rewards even if we closed our eyes!


    The following is the equipment. Please do not be green with envy.


    [Ancient Ruins Breastte (Blue Superior Equipment, Damaged, Gnome)]


    Defense: 40


    Weight: 20


    Durability: 10


    Loot Location: Spirit Legion, Ancestral Ruins


    Required Reputation: Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom Reputation Level 2


    Only for Gnome-sized creatures


    (Picture)


    [Ancient Ruins Shoulder Armor (Blue Superior Equipment, Damaged, Orc)]


    Defense: 20


    Weight: 20


    Durability: 10


    Loot Location: Spirit Legion, Ancestral Ruins


    Required Reputation: Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom Reputation Level 2


    Only for Orc-sized creatures


    (Picture)


    [Ancient Ruins Huge Axe (Blue Superior Equipment, Damaged)]


    Damage: 0¨C25


    Weight: 30


    Durability: 10


    Loot Location: Spirit Legion, Ancestral Ruins


    Required Reputation: Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom Reputation Level 2


    (Picture)


    ...


    Okay, I will post these tens of equipment. Damaged means that it has to be repaired to be used, but this functionality has not been added. I tried asking the cksmith to repair them, but he gaped at my equipment before saying, ¡®With my current low-level cksmith facilities, do you think I can handle such equipment? You are the 35th Goblin to ask me. Are you starting your battles again after Cramer¡¯s defeat?¡¯


    The cksmith meant that a new version is required for such functionality.


    More or less. ( ??¦Ø??)


    There were other non-equipment items that could be exchanged for Reputation and coins. For example, a Crystal Ball.


    [Crystal Ball]


    Mission Item


    Description: Item can be exchanged for Reputation Points and coins. Lord Sherlock is very interested in the item.


    (Picture)


    There were no other descriptions.


    Considering the 100% realism in the game and Brainiac, who was eyeing the equipment¡ªthough he did not show any emotion¡ªwe spected that these items will be useful in the Second Beta.


    There are precedents in the game!


    I witnessed Mufasa use the materials that we submitted withoutpensation to create backpacks and put them on sale. That¡¯s cheating!


    We decided to keep our loot in case it¡¯s worth a fortune.


    There was a problem. Most of the items couldn¡¯t be transported out.


    We discovered a strange item deep in the Ancestral Ruins. It was a huge Light Ball. Once we released our hands, it would float by itself. It looked like a powerful item.


    The item wasn¡¯t appraised by the Dungeon Core.


    (Picture)


    The Light Ball was unable to be transported via the Rune Mana Formation, so we kept it at the Ancestral Ruins.


    We will find out more in the near future. We saw Brainiac shivering as he looked at the Light Ball. Perhaps, Brainiac is rted to the Plot?


    The gamer, Hemp Rope Technology, pointed out that the Light Ball and Bru were quite simr.


    Do not worry, I will protect this Light Ball with my life!


    Okay, I am ending the post. I am going back to empty the treasure vault!


    Goodbye, everyone!¡±


    Sherlock closed the forum page after reading the post. He didn¡¯t read the replies.


    ¡°They found my 20,000,000 Magic Stones in the Ancient Ruins, and they don¡¯t intend to give them up?¡± Sherlock thought for a while and said, ¡°I can design a hidden mission so that the Goblins will bring the 20,000,000 Magic Stones to me. I will then reward them Reputation Points and coins. What about 1,000 gold coins?¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, the gamers recognized that it¡¯s a rare item. Even with 1,000 gold coins, the gamers will not be happy. It¡¯s best to avoid doing that,¡± Bru said earnestly.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, we can try a Plot Animation to solve this problem. If it¡¯s not enough, we can add a full-service reward.¡±


    ¡°This is a good suggestion.¡± Sherlock thought for a while and took out his Magic Stone card, which had very few Magic Stones. He walked towards the Teleport Portal.


    ¡°Let me do some preparation.¡±


    ...


    Peasant sat at the entrance of the Ancestral Ruins¡¯ Main Hall. He was eating and recovering his energy.


    Though he didn¡¯t feel tired, after a long period of activity, his body would slow down. It was time for him to rest.


    There were other Goblins resting and chatting in the Main Hall.


    Brainiac stood on the Rune Mana Formation and stared intensely at NotWearingPants, who was carrying a huge Light Ball in his arms.


    If the contract terms didn¡¯t prohibit him from conversing with the Goblins, he would have grabbed NotWearingPants and asked him where he found the Light Ball, which was a Dungeon Core.


    He was thinking of how to inform Lord Sherlock about this important matter when the Goblins stopped talking. A few secondster, a few Goblins stood up.


    NotWearingPants, who was carrying the light ball, quickly said, ¡°Gosh! The system is announcing a new version Plot Animation?¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, a tall figure walked out from the Rune Mana Formation. It was Lord Sherlock!


    Other Goblins were teleported in, and they gathered around Sherlock.


    Before they had the chance to chat wildly, Sherlock made the Goblins enter the ¡°Plot Animation¡± mode by exerting his dominant aura. The Goblins who were just teleported in went into the ¡°Plot Animation¡± mode.


    Sherlock looked sad when he approached NotWearingPants.


    ¡°Is this the Dungeon Core? Ah... with the protection of the Ancestral Spirit!¡±


    NotWearingPants blinked his eyes, but he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Sherlock extended his hand towards NotWearingPants, who was holding the Light Ball in his arms.


    ¡°Warrior, did you discover this Dungeon Core? What a remarkable feat! Eternal Kingdom will always remember your feat! The Underworld citizens will always remember your name! NotWearingPants!¡±


    Sherlock grabbed the Dungeon Core and pulled, but it didn¡¯t budge. He used more force and hauled NotWearingPants up. NotWearingPants¡¯ green, weak figure dangled in midair.


    Sherlock¡¯s finger emitted invisible electricity, and NotWearingPants released his grip and fell to the ground with a thud.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the Ancestral gift of the Dungeon Core and see its effect.¡± Sherlock seemed not to notice NotWearingPants. He covered the Dungeon Core with a piece of strange cloth and mumbled to himself as he walked into the Rune Mana Formation.


    After Sherlock vanished, the restrained gamers recovered.


    ¡°NotWearingPants, you¡¯re hrious! I¡¯m unable tough, and it¡¯s hurting me badly! Hahahaha!¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to be Sherlie¡¯s pendant?¡±


    ¡°D*mn! My treasure¡¯s gone!¡±


    A group of Goblins chatted jovially as they vanished into the Rune Mana Formation.


    The emotionless Brainiac was left behind.


    Sherlock returned to Eternal Kingdom with the Dungeon Core in his hand and walked towards Bru.


    He unwrapped the cloth covering the Dungeon Core and threw the cloth to the ground. The cloth disintegrated into powder and vanished. It was a single-use prop.


    When the cloth disintegrated, Sherlock was uneasy. The cost of the cloth was far greater than a torn Teleport Scroll.


    Sherlock raised the Dungeon Core in front of Bru. Behind him were the group of gamers, Mufasa, Simba, Moroes, and Little Fairy, who was peeping out curiously.


    The Goblin, Raintea, whose face was dirty and dusty, was eating the y in her hand as she looked over curiously.


    Brainiac also teleported back via the Rune Mana Formation.


    Sherlock¡¯s hand grabbed the Dungeon Core as it went deep into Bru.


    Bru¡¯s core burst into mes which transformed into a magical force and filled the entirety of Eternal Kingdom.


    The magical power emitted bright rays and blurred the figure of Sherlock, who was standing close to Bru.


    At the same time, two red public announcements appeared in the gamers¡¯ mind.


    [¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡± is going offline for maintenance in 30 minutes. All gamers are to go offline to prevent unnecessary loss and damage.]


    [After the maintenance, the Second Beta will be officiallyunched. All Beta Gamers will be awarded a special reward pack. For more details, please refer to the official announcement.]

 Chapter 105 - Version 0.15 Update Log

    <h4>Chapter 105: Version 0.15 Update Log</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°I¡¯m able to work, I¡¯m able to...¡±


    ¡°Pu Tong!¡±


    Thest Goblin, who wasden with various pieces of equipment and items, fell to the ground with a thud.


    Sherlock walked out of the Dungeon Core Main Hall and looked at therge pile of trash outside.


    Sherlock picked up the fallen gamers and piled them in a corner. He didn¡¯t bother with the items that fell from the backpacks to the ground.


    He walked around the Dungeon once. At the Living Quarters, the first level of the building was iplete. There were many Goblins lying inside in a mess.


    After pondering, he went inside and counted the Goblins. Then he counted the Goblins in the corner. There were exactly a hundred gamers.


    All the gamers went offline in the Dungeon. He felt that it was a good habit.


    He turned around and noticed Brainiac, who looked puzzled.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I...¡± Brainiac had just spoken when Sherlock raised his hand and interrupted him.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re going to ask. Don¡¯t ask. Youngds have to contemte, then it will be meaningful. If you¡¯ve never encountered setbacks, what¡¯s the use of society?¡±


    Brainiac lowered his head and pondered. Sherlock patted his shoulders and said, ¡°Brainiac, I know what you¡¯re thinking. Broaden your heart, have more confidence, and be strong.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock...¡± Brainiac lifted his head, and his empty eye sockets were wet.


    Sherlock gave Brainiac advice as he walked towards the Dungeon Core Main Hall.


    ¡°As my servants are extremely strong, there will be many instances your confidence will take a beating. There are many things you have to learn over here, Brainiac.¡±


    Sherlock left, and Brainiac gazed at Sherlock¡¯srge back view.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Lord Sherlock say he¡¯s unable to manipte a Lich who has no heart?¡± When Sherlock returned to the Dungeon Core Main Hall, Bru, who had been quiet for some time, abruptly spoke.


    ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m just stating the truth,¡± Sherlock said as he switched on hisputer.


    ¡°Because you kept quiet, I thought you were swallowed by that Dungeon Core.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock likes to jest,¡± Bru said. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss the issues surrounding the announcement of the Second Beta, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    ...


    [¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡± Second Beta, Version 0.15 Update Announcement]


    ¡°Dear gamers:


    After two months of Beta Testing, ¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡± was greatly loved by gamers based on its casual gamey, endearing difficulty, no hardship, and sunny graphic style.


    The end of registration for the Second Beta Testing was today. The number of applicants reached 2,560,000!


    The game development team spent long hours selecting 2,000 gamers for the Second Beta Testing. Please check your mailboxes and follow the instructions ordingly.


    The Second Beta Testing willmence once the current maintenance ispleted.


    The current maintenance schedule willst for two days. The official resumption of service andmencement of the Second Beta Testing will be on the 10th of May at 12:10pm.


    All full-service First Beta Gamers will receive a rewards pack. Do look out for it.


    The following are the content previews of the Second Beta Testing and Version 0.15 Update:


    1: Purchased new servers that increased the gamers count to 2,000. The maximum capacity is 2,100.


    2: Improved the Reputation System.


    Reputation Points: Reputation Points will be used as a special currency.


    The activities of the gamers, such as the Daily Construction Missions and Daily Materials Gathering Missions, will garner Reputation Points.


    The Reputation Points can be used to increase the gamer¡¯s Reputation Level, which will no longer be automatically upgraded. Once the required Reputation Level is attained, the Reputation Points can be used to change to a new Race and Profession for the missions. Reputation Points can also be used to learn special skills and for future functionalities.


    Creating new characters after death will no longer have the full Reputation penalty. The deduction of the Reputation Points will vary ording to the gamers¡¯ race. The Reputation Level will not be downgraded.


    3: Added new Races.


    Gnome: As the Dungeon¡¯s main force, their numbers are only second to Goblins. As the mostmon creature of the Underworld, the Gnome¡¯s strength, agility, and intelligence are superior to a Goblin. The Gnome has a Mana affinity, and their body is able to feel Mana.


    Added special Gnome mission, The Way of the Gnome.


    Houndhead Man (To be added): A low intelligence creature who lives in caves and whosebat power is inferior to a Gnome. Because of their ties to the Dragon family, they have great Mana affinity, but due to their low intelligence, none of the Houndhead Men are able to use Mana. Lord Sherlock is attempting to interact with these creatures to see if they can be integrated into Eternal Kingdom.


    Developing special Houndhead Man mission, The Way of the Houndhead Man.


    4: Punishment System in development.


    To protect order in Eternal Kingdom, the Punishment System will be used to deal with obnoxious gamers who are disrupting the proper gaming culture. It is currently in development.


    The aforementioned are the main updates for Version 0.15. More details of the Second Beta will be included in a future version update.


    Warriors of Eternal Kingdom! If you are game, y ¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡± on the 10th of May at 12:10pm!]¡±


    Sherlock checked the contents of the update. After ensuring there were no errors, he published it.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, you have to prepare gift packs for the hundred First Beta Gamers and more Mana isting cloth. If possible, obtain a Huge Dragon too. Then, we can add the Houndhead Man profession. The workload of the NPCs will increase substantially after recruiting 2,000 gamers. Consider the feelings of Simba, Mufasa, and Moroes. There is an urgent need to add professional careers and recruit more NPCs,¡± Bru suggested.


    ¡°In addition, there are various essential functionalities that an online game should have. Lord Sherlock, shall we discuss them?¡±


    ¡°Are you referring to treasure chests, lottery draws, can knockdown, and wheel of fortune? Let¡¯s talk,¡± Sherlock said.


    ...


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The curtain hanging from the windowless wall was pulled down by a fat Hamster.


    There were two fat Hamsters sitting by the side. One of the Hamsters carried a fruit as he watched the fire stove. A Hamster whose face was blue-ck and swollen held a bag of ck powder in his hand.


    ¡°Good, we can begin now!¡±


    The fat Hamster pulled the curtains and stood by the side. The other two Hamsters stood up too.


    The swollen-faced Hamster grabbed some ck powder and tossed it into the fire stove. The mes grew in height, and the entire room lit up.


    The room started quaking, and the ceiling had arge open mouth.


    ¡°Ke¡ªPui!¡±


    Water saliva dripped down and flooded the three Hamsters and the towering mes.


    The ceiling opened its mouth and spouted vulgarities. ¡°(Censored), all of you! Setting my hotel on fire? You (censored). I¡¯ve informed the police! You¡¯ll be in jail for the rest of your lives!¡±


    The three Hamsters looked at the ceiling that had gone back to normal. Then, they looked at the extinguished fire stove.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The mes grew in height again, and they had a blue human silhouette. The silhouette turned her head to look around before speaking intermittently in a gentle female voice. ¡°What has happened? Why is... so bad? Can hear... why are... in this state?¡±


    ¡°Lady!¡±


    ¡°We hear you!¡±


    ¡°We found Lord Sherlock!¡±


    The three Hamsters said together. The swollen-faced Hamster grabbed some powder and thought for a while. Then, he threw the whole bag into the stove.


    ¡°Boom¡ª!


    Blue mers towered over them. The human figure became clear, and the intermittent voice became a loud holler.


    ¡°What? Sherlock? You¡¯ve found him? Where is he?¡±


    ¡°Lady!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too loud!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s at Winterfell. More or less.¡±


    ¡°Find him! Convey my message to him. Once I¡¯m done over here, I¡¯ll look for you.¡±


    The blue mes extinguished on herst word.


    The three Hamsters looked at each other and spoke simultaneously.


    ¡°What message? Did Lady convey any message?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t remember.¡±


    ¡°Is it mealtime?¡±


    ¡°Pom¡ª!¡±


    A strong armored arm bashed through the room door. The scent of scattered wood shavings pervaded the air. The arm started searching around for the door handle.


    ¡°You¡¯re under arrest! You arsonists! Open the door!¡± the voice outside shouted.

 Chapter 106 - Isnt It Normal to Have Negative Numbers in Games?

    <h4>Chapter 106: Isn¡¯t It Normal to Have Negative Numbers in Games?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Sherlock published the Second Beta announcement and received numerous replies from a huge group of gamers.


    [Hanlin Privy Council: This is a game that allows you to be great without spending money and spoiling your health. Let¡¯s y together. I¡¯ll wait for you!]


    [Midnight Sprouts: Award me Second Beta Gamer status, and I¡¯ll join you.]


    [Yaoshun Spirit: Are the newly added servers from Tudou?]


    [Violet Snow Inferno: Casual gamey¡ªcarrying bricks, carrying bricks, and overtime carrying bricks. Endearing difficulty¡ªthe settings of all veterans and novices will be reset, and they will be badly beaten in the game. No hardship¡ªthe gamers will spoil their health after ying. Sunny graphic style¡ªthere is no sunlight in the Dungeon. You are lousy game producers.]


    [Leather bear in abandoned house: I have Second Beta Gamer status. Do you want to see the gaming capsule? Add my Wechat ount ~XXXX]


    [Secr Moon: The content posted by the previous gamer is extremely inappropriate. I have cklisted him.]


    [Metal-skinned Ape: I have a dissertation on the day of the First Beta Test. I cannot protect Eternal Kingdom.]


    [Sikong Yibin: Be humane, game producers! After changing the Reputation System, we have to y harder and spoil our health! I object... wait, Second Beta Gamer status? Eternal Kingdom is fun. It will not spoil my health]


    [Lonely without regrets: Thank you, game producers, for the gaming capsule. I have thought of my game ID. It is called AtNoon. Veteran Peasant, here Ie.]


    [Peasant: w( ?§¥?)w Get lost! AtNoon is the name my buddy wanted!]


    [Stir-fried Dish Van: Hello everyone, I obtained Second Beta Gamer status. My group is adding members. Please add QQXXXXX. Join me if you are game.]


    ...


    Sherlock looked at thements on the forum. They wereplimenting Eternal Kingdom and adored Sherlock. He was very pleased.


    He closed the forum page and essed the administrator interface of the official website. He looked through thements of the Second Beta Gamers.


    ¡°Gender: Female. Age: 20. Reason for applying: I am willing to sacrifice ten years of my deskmate¡¯s life in exchange for Second Beta Gamer status!¡±


    Sherlock looked at the particrs of the applicant and clicked on the next one:


    ¡°Gender: Male. Age: 19. Reason for applying: I have liver cirrhosis.¡±


    ¡°Gender: Male. Age: 20. Reason for applying: I lost my hands.¡±


    ¡°The selected gamers look promising. I have full confidence in the future of Eternal Kingdom,¡± Sherlock said after reading through the reasons for applying, as stated by the selected gamers.


    ¡°It¡¯s their honor that they¡¯re able to help Lord Sherlock fulfill your dream. If 2,000 gamers ess the Dungeon, with our current situation, we¡¯ll face tremendous strain on resources. Lord Sherlock, do you still have money?¡± Bru asked.


    ¡°The anti-Mana cloth was bought using my Dungeon mortgage. Do you think I have money?¡± Sherlock spread out his hands and said, ¡°We¡¯ll need more anti-Mana cloth to transport the Magical Items from the Ruins. If you want me to provide the Second Beta Gamers with equipment, material, and more NPCs, I¡¯m unable to do that.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I know this request is difficult for you. If we don¡¯t have sufficient preparation, with 2,000 gamers, there might be chaos. If it¡¯s due to practical reasons, then I suggest we use the servers to limit the number of online gamers. For example, limit it to 500 gamers and then gradually increase the number...¡± Bru said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary,¡± Sherlock said directly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention game yability before? If we limit the online gamers to 500 even though we¡¯ve selected 2,000 gamers, no matter how attractive the Dungeon is, the gamers willin and rage quit en masse.¡±


    ¡°The situation isn¡¯t as serious as you think. I believe the gamers will solve the problems by themselves. They are very intelligent and smart, enough so to protect my 20,000,000 Magic Stones with their lives.¡±


    Sherlock was very confident in the gamers. He said, ¡°We only need to create order and let them carry bricks peacefully. We also need to provide some gamey varieties for their entertainment.¡±


    ¡°Currently, we only have the Spiders¡¯ Lair, which has almost been wiped clean by the First Beta Gamers, an Ancient Ruins, which can be emptied by the Second Beta Gamers within a few days, and the Specter College Instance Dungeon, which can only amodate 65 teams at most,¡± Bru said.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, we need new areas, Instance Dungeons, monsters, and gamey varieties. If the gamers are reduced to carrying bricks, they won¡¯t be happy.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m already considering these issues,¡± Sherlock said.


    ¡°The area around Eternal Kingdom is still unexplored. There are many tunnels and cave creatures. Since the Dungeon was upgraded to Level 2, we¡¯ll assimte the area under the Dungeon¡¯s perimeter. The area can be the gamers¡¯ entertainment spot in the future. Though there are 2,000 gamers, they are Goblins without basic training. The killing rate of the Underworld creatures is slower than their reproduction rate. The creatures can be the gamers¡¯ hunting ground for a short period of time. This area can be opened up after they have emptied the Ancient Ruins. We don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t the Underworld creatures too strong for the gamers? Perhaps, there might even be Magical Beasts...¡± Bru said with concern.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? They can be Plot BOSSES and make the gamers happy.¡± Sherlock pped his hands and said, ¡°After updating the Reputation System, the Reputation Points that were umted from carrying bricks will be deducted and driven into the negative zone after death. Without Reputation Points, they can¡¯t do a lot of things, so they have to carry bricks diligently. Even the rich gamers will have to join the ranks of the brickborers. This will form a positive feedback cycle.¡±


    ¡°Wait, Lord Sherlock intends to deduct their Reputation Points and make them negative?¡± Bru was taken by surprise.


    ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t it a normal procedure? When I y ¡°Anno 1800,¡± my ie is always negative. Isn¡¯t it normal to have negative numbers inputer games?¡± Sherlock pped the table to prove his point.


    ¡°This is indeed feasible,¡± Bru replied after some pondering.


    There was a knock at the door. Simba, Moroes, Mufasa, and Brainiac appeared at the entrance.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    The four NPCs entered consecutively.


    Simba asked, ¡°Lord Sherlock, why are you looking for us?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much. It¡¯s almost time for sry payment at the end of the month. I would like to discuss your work and talk about the future of Eternal Kingdom.¡± Sherlock beckoned them to sit down, but they looked at the only chair in the room and were dazed.


    Sherlock said, ¡°Eternal Kingdom will be recruiting creatures in the next two days, and you¡¯ll be busier. Do you understand? Brainiac, do not ask, I know what you¡¯re thinking. Just work normally. Good, I¡¯ll go through some simple work training. Number one, no matter what the Dungeon servants say, ignore them...¡±

 Chapter 107 - The Plan of the Veterans Mentoring Novices

    <h4>Chapter 107: The n of the Veterans Mentoring Novices</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Good, today¡¯s meeting shall end now. Let us look forward to the cute Goblins who areing in two days. Everyone go back and rest. Keep stock of the items in the warehouse. Meeting¡¯s over.¡±


    Sherlock pped his hands to beckon the four of them to leave.


    Moroes, Simba, Mufasa, and Brainiac walked out of the Dungeon Core. What did Lord Sherlock say? His words were cliche.


    It wasn¡¯t their first day in Eternal Kingdom, and they already knew.


    The most important thing was that Lord Sherlock mentioned the recruitment of new Goblins in two days.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock is recruiting again. He¡¯s very powerful...¡± Moroes said to Simba and Mufasa.


    ¡°Finally, we have normal Goblinsing over.¡±


    ¡°I... what if I¡¯m unable to prepare the meals in time...¡±


    ¡°No problem. Let them eat y. Don¡¯t prepare exotic cuisines.¡±


    ¡°Go, go, go. Come to my house for a drink. Let¡¯s take stock of the warehouse tonight.¡±


    The three of them chatted as they walked into the distance.


    Only Brainiac was left standing at the entrance of the Dungeon Core Main Hall. Brainiac looked at the three of them enter the house and the few Goblins piled in a corner. He gazed at the nearby Goblin Living Quarters before leaving in silence.


    Eternal Kingdom was in a rare state of serenity.


    For two days only.


    ...


    Little Fairy sat cross-legged on her bed. She watched as two evil ckiron Dwarves and an evil Gnome walk past her. They were speaking in loud voices.


    Behind them was a Skeleton, an evil Lich.


    Little Fairy only heard about Liches in stories told to her when she was young.


    They were the evilest of Undead creatures. They possessed the power to control obnoxious dead Spirits. They used all ways to torture living creatures to death and turn them into their ves.


    The two ckiron Dwarves and the Gnome didn¡¯t like to talk to him. Even Little Fairy could see that!


    Little Fairy shrunk back unconsciously. Then, she squatted under the bed and stared at the evil Lich as he passed by the flowerbed.


    ¡°How terrifying,¡± Little Fairy muttered to herself when the Lich was far away.


    Little Fairy squatted by the bed for a while. Then, she gazed at the empty flowerbed. Only a fewmon Underworld nts were growing. Even if they were used as ingredients for Alchemy, they weren¡¯t of much use.


    To Little Fairy, using the nts as Alchemy materials wasn¡¯t the end goal. Helping those who needed help was the end goal.


    The Underworld creatures were not included.


    One of the nts looked ill. Little Fairy could feel it just by looking. If nothing was done, it would die tonight.


    Little Fairy lifted her head and surveyed the surroundings.


    Where was the dusty-looking Goblin?


    Little Fairy couldn¡¯t find the Goblin who was always at the flowerbed. She looked at the dying nt and hesitated before extending her hand towards it.


    ...


    ¡°3,000 Reputation Points, three silver coins, and an alias, Elite First Beta Gamer. Bru, am I too generous?¡± Sherlock asked Bru as he browsed the forum.


    ¡°Er...¡± Bru hesitated and said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, I don¡¯t know how to respond correctly, but you are a qualified superior Devil. There is no doubt about that.¡±


    Bru quickly said, ¡°The rewards are sufficient, especially the alias, Elite First Beta Gamer. I believe the Beta Gamers will be extremely happy.¡±


    ¡°I think so too.¡± Sherlock nodded and continued browsing the forum.


    Since the ¡°Maintenance and Update¡± started yesterday, Sherlock ordered Bru to cut off all gamers¡¯ connections.


    Sherlock summoned Simba, Mufasa, Moroes, and Brainiac and reminded them to take note of certain things.


    Then, he continued browsing the forum.


    Sherlock wasn¡¯t obsessed with the silly forum members. He wanted to find constructive feedback to protect the stability of ¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom.¡±


    Sherlock obtained many good suggestions on the forum. Many of the updates were from their suggestions.


    As the Second Beta Test wasmencing, he had to take note and see if there were any loopholes or content to improve.


    He noticed a popr post on the forum. It was published by NotWearingPants, and it was titled [Dungeon Second Beta Test, First Beta Gamer¡¯s n of Veterans Mentoring Novices!]


    ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m NotWearingPants (?¡¯¦Ø¡¯ ?)


    The Second Beta Test ismencing tomorrow. I congratte the lucky gamers who obtained Second Beta Gamer status. I look forward to protecting the ¡°Beautiful¡± Eternal Kingdom with all of you.


    The Underground Spiders are looking forward to your presence too. (Struck off)


    The purpose of this post is not to create a Strategy Guide for Second Beta Gamers. For most of the Strategy Guides, you can refer to my previous posts or search for posts by BurningChestHair, Peasant, and Hemp Rope Technology in the forum. Most of them are valuable Strategy Guides.


    Even with many Strategy Guides, you will experience difort the first time entering the Dungeon.


    We would like you to assimte into ourrge family in Eternal Kingdom. You have to know how hardcore the game is and how unscrupulous the lousy producers are. It is also good to have aprehensive knowledge of the essible areas and content of the game.


    The First Beta Gamers created a voluntary group to mentor Second Beta novices for free.


    You can treat this as a Mentorship System!


    I would like to announce the Veterans Mentoring Novices n.


    One-on-one mentoring is not practical due to therge number of gamers. I will match the First Beta Gamers to the novices ording to their online duration and time period.


    This game does not allow you to use Wechat while ying. For detailed matching, we will inform you inside the Second Beta Test.


    Everyone should first appear at the za in front of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall where west went offline. Most of the First Beta Gamers were at the Living Quarters.


    To participate in this mentoring n, please do not leave the za once you first manifest in the game. We will rush over to wee you and provide on the spot mentoring.


    That is all!


    I feel like dying without ying Dungeon (¡®-¦Ø??)¡±

 Chapter 108 - The Start of the Second Beta Testing

    <h4>Chapter 108: The Start of the Second Beta Testing</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    NotWearingPants¡¯ post attracted replies from many gamers.


    [Stir-fried Vegetable Rice: Pants, are you interested in joining my Guild? I have contacted over a hundred Second Beta Gamers who are familiar with Strategy Guides and are my forum friends. If you are willing, I will give you a leadership position and give you a monthly sry of 5,000 Renminbi. How is that? Are you interested?]


    [Pure Boy: The writer of the previousment is very rich, 666]


    [Leather Bear: Rice Bro, help me. Pants Bro, help me. I am a weak girl with handicapped hands ~(>_


    [Blizzard Moon: The writer of the previousment, let¡¯s y together. We have a small group with over ten members.]


    [Fishless Water2333: My God, a hundred gamers with monthly sries. A rich gamer.]


    [Dirty==Lich King: I can¡¯t afford to antagonize them.]


    [Future Recalling Past Events: I¡¯m giving the First Beta Gamers 100 marks]


    ...


    ¡°Seems like I¡¯m not the only one who¡¯s worried about the resource strain on the game, Lord Sherlock,¡± Bru said as Sherlock finished reading the replies on the forum.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? It¡¯s like having a hundred free foreman,¡± Sherlock said.


    ¡°I saw that they mentioned a Guild. Will they organize a Labor Guild and make requests and give feedback? For example, better work conditions?¡±


    ¡°No, though they¡¯ll organize Guilds, they won¡¯t make requests and give feedback. The Guilds will be more like the existence of a forum within the game. The gamers can freely exchange information, form teams, exchange items, or buy things at a discount,¡± Bru said.


    ¡°Anyway, the Guilds will be like hobby clubs. Most of the Guilds will have their own rules and a sense of honor and belonging. The Guilds are gaming concepts that add to the gamers¡¯ fun.


    ¡°There might be conflicts among the Guilds. Lord Sherlock will have to mediate the conflicts.¡±


    After Sherlock considered Bru¡¯s words, he asked, ¡°Bru, can we earn Reputation Points from them when they create Guilds? That will make them work harder.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard to do that. The Guild System has always been a source of game contention. Lord Sherlock, we have to discuss this in greater details,¡± Bru said.


    ...


    While waiting for ¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡± in the dark, the gamers could ess the official website or the discussion forum in the gaming capsule.


    On the discussion forum, many gamers replied to the post [Second Beta Gamer waiting to chat]. The content was simple.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Second Beta Testing. Everyone will definitely lie down in the gaming capsule to browse the discussion forum. To relieve boredom,e in and chat.¡±


    The gamers chatted enthusiastically.


    [There is still a minute before the start of service!]


    [Wah, we haven¡¯t been online for two days. Will our characters have died of hunger?]


    [It would be very realistic if they died of hunger.]


    [It¡¯s highly possible. In the previous one-day maintenance, when all the First Beta Gamers went online, the first thing we did was mass eating.]


    [Interesting!]


    [Is everyone here a Second Beta Gamer?]


    [I am a First Beta Gamer!]


    [Once you¡¯re in the game, do not run around. Wait for the First Beta Gamers to lead us!]


    ...


    [The service is up! We are entering the game!]


    [Make haste, make haste!]


    In the darkness, a hand wearing a CK watch raised and pressed on the game activation button in the gaming capsule.


    Soon, the pages of the discussion forum and the official website were closed as the gamer¡¯s awareness slipped into the Gaming World.


    ...


    A ck entry interface without any music and only a few words.


    [Please select gender]


    Male ( ) Female ( )


    Race: Goblin (Initial)


    Affiliated Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom


    Lord Overseer: Lord Sherlock


    [Face Molding]


    [Confirm to proceed]


    ...


    A white magical Teleport Portal appeared in front of a crimson Dungeon Core.


    A green-skinned Goblin walked out from the portal.


    At his side were rows of countless Teleport Portals from which Goblins walked out.


    They had the same pants, and the female gender had an old tattered shirt.


    The Goblin who had just walked out from the portal gaped at the 100% realistic world. The sounds of the excited chatting of other Goblins filled his ear.


    ¡°This game is so realistic...¡±


    ¡°So many of us? Are we touring a scenic area on Labor Day?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so crowded! Can¡¯t we pass through each other?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no chatting system? What about an automatic pathfinder? Mission guide? World map? D*mn, there¡¯s nothing!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s that silly dude? Didn¡¯t he hear about the hardcore online game ¡®Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom?¡¯ How did he obtain his Second Beta Gamer status?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy. That¡¯s the veteran gamer, Raintea! I¡¯m helping you with nt cultivation. Bring me with you!¡±


    ¡°The Skeleton standing at a distance, is he the NPC, Brainiac?¡±


    ¡°Can I tap on his bones? Gosh, I¡¯ve been thinking of doing that!¡±


    The Goblin stood at his location as he examined his fingers and surveyed the surrounding rowdy Goblins.


    Though the Goblin had seen pictures on the discussion forum, he was still astonished by the ultra-realistic environment.


    A notice appeared in front of this Goblin:


    [Wee to the Eternal Kingdom Dungeon. Underworld warrior, please confirm your name.]


    The Goblin was taken aback by the notice.


    A green word appeared above his head, ¡°Dragonborn.¡±


    ¡°Who took Dragonborn?¡± a nearby Goblin shouted just as he confirmed his name.


    Another Goblin shouted, ¡°Gosh! Sherlie!¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s handsome! He has half of my real looks!¡±


    ¡°This modeling of the NPC is superb. Though I¡¯ve seen the pictures, I¡¯m still astonished looking at the real character.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡ª! Lord Sherlock! My husband!¡±


    Dragonborn turned his head to look at the sudden booming screams of a group of gamers.


    A tall Devil stood in front of the new gamers as his ck eyes gazed down at them.


    That pair of eyes was devoid of emotion.


    ¡°My lowly servants, why aren¡¯t you pledging your loyalty to the great Devil Lord Sherlock? You will obtain my mercy and bountiful rewards!¡± Lord Sherlock said.

 Chapter 109 - Look, a Veteran

    <h4>Chapter 109: Look, a Veteran</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Sherlie, don¡¯t run around. I can¡¯t take a screen capture properly!¡±


    ¡°I have to find a good angle. Can you help me take a screen capture? I want to snuggle up with Sherlie.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up after the deration of loyalty? Gosh, is this the mission for carrying bricks?¡±


    ¡°I want to kill the legendary Underground Spiders! Where are the Spiders?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the cksmith Shop? I want the best sword in town.¡±


    ¡°Wah, Bro, aren¡¯t you afraid of being hacked to death by the First Beta Gamers? You¡¯re bad!¡±


    A group of a thousand gamers stood at the za outside the Dungeon Core Main Hall and chatted enthusiastically.


    It was fortunate that Sherlock had nned the Dungeon with a grand vision in mind. Nevertheless, with thousands of Goblins in the central za, it looked crowded.


    The feeling was like...


    ¡°It¡¯s like seeing junior high students gathering at a field before doing broadcast exercises. It¡¯s nostalgic...¡± Bru said with fondness, though he quickly said to Sherlock, ¡°I feel that only if Lord Sherlock stands here will you be able to control the situation.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t summon them to let them take pictures with me.¡± Sherlock stood at the za and saw a continuous flow of new gamersing out from the Teleport Portals. They followed Bru¡¯s instructions to kneel down and swear allegiance.


    An extremely loyal gamer knelt down on both his legs and kowtowed three times as he muttered to himself.


    Though Bru had assigned them missions to carry bricks and other misceneous activities, the gamers who went directly to work were few in number.


    Most of the Second Beta Gamers were still astonished by the unique experience.


    The astonishment of the highly realistic Game World.


    The gamers were attracted to the trash carried by the First Beta Gamers from the Ancient Ruins. They were even interested in the stone b on the floor.


    They would take half a day to examine them in detail.


    Not to mention the crazy chattering of the Goblins after they gathered at the za.


    Even when they received missions from Bru, they weren¡¯t in a hurry toplete them.


    This was not a 2D, nor was it a 3D game with a mission panel and a small figure on the screen. This was not a game that gamers could follow with mission tips, look at the world map, depend on an automatic pathfinder, and close their eyes toplete the missions.


    Most of the Second Beta Gamers intended to wait for their First Beta Mentors.


    In such a hardcore game, without a mentor¡¯s guidance, the novices would have to endure unnecessary hardships.


    Dragonborn looked at the nearby living and breathing Goblins who had eyes and noses.


    Those fantastical creatures who would only appear in games or cinema were now standing in front of him. Of course, their appearances were slightly different from what he had seen.


    The feeling was like traveling to another world. It was not like ying a game.


    Just like what the veterans were saying, ¡°This is a game. This is not a game.¡±


    No matter who the gamer was, he would have this feeling the first time he entered ¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom.¡±


    Dragonborn looked dazed at the numerous Goblins. He wondered what he should be doing when a system notice appeared in his mind.


    [Novice Tutorial Mission: Carrying Bricks (Daily Mission)


    Mission Description: The development of Eternal Kingdom requires the participation of every citizen. Do not expect anyone to help you construct beautiful buildings. You are required to carry every brick and rock used for construction.


    Mission Goal: Carry a hundred excavated Diamond Seam to Simba, who is located at the cksmith Shop.


    Mission Reward: 100 Reputation Points, 50 bronze coins]


    No map? No mission route indication? Where was the cksmith Shop?


    Dragonborn was puzzled. He grabbed someone and asked, ¡°Bro, where is the cksmith Shop?¡±


    The Goblin with the name TakeASpearHit pointed at the bobbing heads in the distance and shouted, ¡°Do you see that wall? Yes, that¡¯s Sherlie. The wall that the Devil NPC is standing at has the Eternal Kingdom map drawn by the First Beta Gamers. The map is also on the discussion forum. Don¡¯t go offline to look at the map. With so many gamers walking around, you might be stomped to death!¡±


    ¡°Stomped, stomped to death?¡± Dragonborn was shocked, and he quickly asked, ¡°The character¡¯s not protected after I go offline?¡±


    ¡°I am surprised, Bro. Didn¡¯t you read the Strategy Guides on the forum before participating in the Second Beta Testing? The forum members who are yearning for Second Beta Gamer status will smear you to death if they learn about this!¡± TakeASpearHit looked sincere as he said, ¡°I abstained from self-pleasure for three days. I entered the gaming capsule after taking a shower, wearing my neat western suit and leather shoes, and applying gel to my hair. You¡¯re too insincere!¡±


    ¡°So there¡¯s no protection of the character after I go offline?¡± Dragonborn asked again and ignored TakeASpearHit¡¯sments.


    ¡°Of course not! This is the world¡¯s first Virtual Reality online game using the gaming capsule. Even the pain is 100% simted! The game would be lousy if you were given protection while offline!¡±


    TakeASpearHit was extremely excited, and he looked like a cult member as he continued to shout, ¡°Bro, you¡¯re in luck. You¡¯ve gotten Second Beta Gamer status without knowing anything. I offered sacrifices to all my anime wives before obtaining Second Beta Gamer status!¡±


    Then he muttered in a daze, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be selected out of the 2,000,000 gamers. Have I be someone that I hate?¡±


    Dragonborn frowned and wanted to say something, but someone from behind knocked into him and injured his mouth. He could feel the pain?


    A Goblin had knocked into him.


    The Goblin had the words ¡°SealHeadLingChong¡± above his head. He knocked into Dragonborn and immediately apologized, ¡°Sorry, sorry, the gamers behind pushed me!¡±


    TakeASpearHit, who was at the side, shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°Gosh! It¡¯s the First Beta Heavenly Group!¡±


    A Goblin, TarotTraitor, smiled and said, ¡°What heavenly? They are the veteran gamers from the First Beta!¡±


    Dragonborn tip-toed and looked above the sea of green Goblin heads. Not far from him, tens of brightly colored and armored Goblins wielded various weapons as they walked over. The new gamers cheered wildly.

 Chapter 110 - Remember, This Is Moroes

    <h4>Chapter 110: Remember, This Is Moroes</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Most of the 2,000 new gamers had already gathered at the za before the Dungeon Core Main Hall in the less than ten minutes since Eternal Kingdom started running.


    A small portion of the new gamers left to do their missions.


    On the other side, eighty impressive Goblins with superior equipment and an aura of killing intent walked over from the Living Quarters. Compared to the new gamers with their tattered clothing, the eighty Goblins were armed to the teeth.


    They had shiny Breasttes, spiked Shoulder Armor, spiral-patterned Vambraces, and belts that bobbed up and down with their movements.


    Their skin was green and their pointed noses wrinkled. They had arge mouth with yellow teeth, but underneath the Roman Helmets were determined faces.


    The Goblins were walking at a slower pace. pping sounds, fresh flowers, and rainbow-colored borders seemed to appear at their sides. They shone like stars of the eight o¡¯clock idol dramas.


    The novice Goblins gaped at what they saw.


    One of the female Goblins, SeafoodShavedIce, said to herself, ¡°I¡¯m so envious of their equipment that I¡¯m salivating. They look so cool. I should have chosen the male gender.¡±


    The veteran Goblins had ¡°Elite First Beta Gamer¡± next to their names. That was the title obtained from the First Beta Gamer rewards pack.


    Besides the title, the rewards pack consisted of 3,000 Reputation Points and three silver coins. The silver coins were directly deposited into their virtual bank ounts.


    ¡°The veteran gamers from the First Beta! They¡¯re the veterans from the First Beta! Ah, I¡¯m dying!¡±


    ¡°Is that Arthur? The one with ck armor. The rich gamer with millions of Renminbi!¡±


    ¡°Idol, awesome!¡±


    ¡°Gosh, he¡¯s too suave. Is the equipment from the Instance Dungeon? Are there any pieces of equipment from the Ancient Ruins?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know Goblins could be that cool. You look better than the photographs.¡±


    ¡°How is a Goblin suave? Why can¡¯t I see that?¡±


    ¡°My husband, Sherlie, is the most handsome.¡±


    ¡°Your husband and Brainiac have an album published on the discussion forum.¡±


    The 2,000 gamers gave simrpliments at the same time. Dragonborn could only hear the gamers close to him, and the rest were only buzzing sounds.


    The Goblins that walked over were the veterans of the First Beta, the gamers who had created sensational news on the discussion forum.


    The Second Beta Gamers were green with envy when they noticed the noisy full-body armor, huge Kite Shields, and various weapons.


    Dragonborn was being pushed towards the First Beta Gamers by the horde of Second Beta Gamers.


    The First Beta Gamers raised up both their hands instinctively in a protective stance, and the crowd stopped moving.


    The Second Beta Gamers formed a semi-circle around the First Beta Gamers and gazed at them relentlessly.


    A gamer with ¡°Elite First Beta Gamer, NotWearingPants¡± above his head walked to the ¡°Trash Hill¡± at the za and stood at the top. He banged his Short Sword on his Kite Shield to produce deafening sounds, but the chattering voices of the Second Beta Gamers didn¡¯t quieten down.


    Under the lead of a few First Beta Gamers, the rest of the First Beta Gamers banged their swords on their shields with the same rhythm.


    The noise of a hundred gamers banging on their shields was much louder than NotWearingPants¡¯ voice and suppressed the chattering voices of the Second Beta Gamers. Most of the gamers became silent.


    ¡°Stop talking! The veteran is going to speak!¡±


    ¡°Keep quiet. Listen to what the veteran, NotWearingPants, is saying.¡±


    ¡°Are you elementary kids? Can¡¯t you stop talking?¡±


    ¡°Stop your racket.¡±


    ¡°Keep quiet. Keep quiet.¡±


    The Second Beta Gamers helped to silence the other gamers who were still chatting. There were some minor conflicts, but they didn¡¯t create many problems as they were stopped by the nearby gamers.


    When the Second Beta Gamers were almost quiet, NotWearingPants took out a simple megaphone made of Dire Wolf Skin and shouted at therge crowd, ¡°Everyone, listen up! We¡¯ll only spend a day to mentor you on the game mechanics! For those who would like to learn from us, raise your hands. We¡¯ll only mentor gamers who raise their hands, and it¡¯s totally free! If you would like to pay us, we¡¯ll not reject your gesture!¡±


    More than a thousand gamers raised their hands and shouted out.


    ¡°Teach me!¡±


    ¡°Mentor me! I¡¯m the most obedient!¡±


    ¡°Veteran Arthur, I want to be your disciple!¡±


    ¡°Veterans, mentor me!¡±


    Dragonborn immediately raised his hand. He was totally clueless about this game.


    TakeASpearHit and SealHeadLingChong raised their hands too.


    The ck Armored Goblin with the word ¡°Arthur¡± above his head walked to Dragonborn and said to him and the nearby gamers, ¡°All of you, follow me.¡±


    Dragonborn was stunned, but he replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ...


    Moroes stood at the Training Ground, and his face looked pale.


    <i>Didn¡¯t Lord Sherlock say he would only recruit a few Goblins for Eternal Kingdom?</i>


    He looked at the nearby wandering Goblins and the distant sea of Goblins. <i>Is that a few?</i>


    ¡°Take a look. He is the Novice Skills Trainer, Moroes. Remember this location, it¡¯s called the Training Ground. There¡¯s no way to attack the Dungeon NPCs, so don¡¯t think about it. They have no health bar,¡± a fully armed Goblin said to the tens of Goblins behind him.


    That Goblin pointed to the nearby empty space and said, ¡°That¡¯s the ce for setting up stalls. When you¡¯ve defeated monsters in the Instance Dungeon, the loot can be sold here. The First Beta Gamers also like to form our teams here. Now that there are so many of us, I don¡¯t think this ce is sufficient to amodate all of us.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t be exining the contents of the Novice Skills Training, as there are detailed Strategy Guides. Take a look during your free time. I¡¯ll take you to the train,¡± the armed Goblin said before he left with his group of Goblins.


    <i>What... what situation is this? </i>Moroes was puzzled.


    Another armed Goblin brought twenty Goblins who were wearing tattered clothing over. He pointed at Moroes and said, ¡°He¡¯s the Novice Skills Trainer, Moroes. This ce is the Training Ground. We usually form teams and do our transactions here. Remember that.¡±


    There was another group of Goblins queuing up behind them orderly. They gazed at Moroes with anticipation.


    A Goblin was maintaining order at the side, and he shouted, ¡°Follow closely and don¡¯t drop out. After this introduction, those who would like to die, I¡¯ll bring you to Brainiac to experience death.¡±

 Chapter 111 - What Am I Doing?

    <h4>Chapter 111: What Am I Doing?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In the spacious Main Hall, candlelights that were lit up by Mana were hung from the rough walls.


    Stretched shadows formed on walls that were constructed from rocks. Rowdy chattering voices mixed together to form intelligible noises like a group of flies buzzing around.


    Mana simted candle lights lit up a Skeleton with a gray cloak. The shadowed skull was a ssic textbook illustration.


    As the camera edged closer to the eye sockets, one could feel a strange emotion...


    ¡°Is the Skeleton crying?¡±


    A Goblin, TarotTraitor, whose height was at the Skeleton¡¯s thigh, asked a nearby Goblin who was wearing armor and wielding a Short Sword.


    The Goblin, Peasant, looked at TarotTraitor and said, ¡°Novice, your silly behavior has attracted my attention, but there¡¯s a long queue behind you. Do you want to die?¡±


    The Goblins in the queue looked and shouted out loud.


    ¡°Make haste, make haste!¡±


    ¡°Make haste and die! Don¡¯t take your sweet time to die! I¡¯m thinking of taking pictures with cksmith Simba!¡±


    ¡°What pictures? The veterans said the cksmith Shop wasn¡¯t one of the items in the introduction tour. Don¡¯t you intend to improve your equipment in the future?¡±


    TarotTraitor quickly said, ¡°Die, die, die, quick, quick, quick.¡±


    ¡°Adjust your pain threshold to zero, otherwise, don¡¯t me me for the pain.¡±


    After Peasant finished speaking, he stabbed his sword at TarotTraitor.


    TarotTraitor didn¡¯t struggle. He merely moaned for a few seconds before he fell to the ground dead.


    ¡°Brainiac, please help to revive him,¡± Peasant said to the Skeleton.


    Brainiac lifted his hand, and Mana filled TarotTraitor¡¯s body. The fatal wound on his back was healed.


    Within a few seconds, TarotTraitor climbed up swiftly. He looked dazed at the pool of blood on the ground. Before he had a chance to speak, the Goblins behind shouted some more.


    ¡°Gosh, this Revival Mechanism is very cool!¡±


    ¡°How did the game pass the censorship screening?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t see from the back. What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient. It¡¯ll be your turn to die soon.¡±


    The buzzing sound of the chatting gamers became louder in the room.


    Brainiac turned his head and looked at his grave. Two Goblins were using their hands to dig at his tomb.


    A Goblin was using all his might to bite his locked chest.


    A few Goblins were examining the rock walls as though they were searching for something.


    The Goblins were wandering around inside the house. Together with a queue of Goblins waiting to die, it presented a strange scene.


    ¡°Brainiac, please help to revive him,¡± Peasant shouted once again.


    Brainiac lifted his hand while his listless eye sockets gazed at a faraway ce.


    He took out his journal silently and wrote:


    ¡°40: All behavioral and mental research and conclusions are invalidated.


    41: What am I doing?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Get lost¡ª! Devils¡ª!¡±


    Little Fairy screamed at the surrounding Goblins and spat violently.


    ¡°Ke¡ªPui!¡±


    The saliva flew andnded on SealHeadLingChong¡¯s head.


    ¡°Am I considered lucky?¡±


    TakeASpearHit stood at the side and nced at SealHeadLingChong.


    None of the Goblins dared to get within 20 meters of Little Fairy. Little Fairy¡¯s mouth was like a water gun that could fire up to tens of meters away.


    Who knew how that petite body could shoot that far?


    But there was an exception. And that was the veteran gamer, Raintea.


    She was different from other First Beta Gamers. Some of them were famous for theirbat prowess, some were notable for their detailed Strategy Guides, some were popr for their ingenious inventions, but Raintea was famous for her nt cultivation.


    A Goblin who could depend on her own capability to cultivate nts and stand intact next to Little Fairy, who was one of the ten Dungeon mysteries. She was a qualified veteran, indeed.


    Raintea stood at the flowerbed and looked at the surrounding gamers who were chatting about her, Little Fairy, and the precious nts in the Dungeon.


    On the discussion forum, Raintea was thought to be the only Goblin who could trigger the hidden Fairy¡¯s Plot.


    Little Fairy didn¡¯t despise Raintea. Otherwise, she would have been drowned by saliva at that proximity.


    ¡°Ai, it¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have a weapon to sh at Little Fairy,¡± a Goblin called LeatherBear said with regret.


    ¡°Even if you had a weapon, these NPCs can¡¯t be shed since they don¡¯t have a health bar. Why do you think that Simba, the cksmith, is still intact? If they had health bars, even Sherlie could be shed!¡± a Goblin with a Short Bow, Sylvanas, shouted firmly.


    ¡°Sister Vanas!¡±


    ¡°A friend of the enemy!¡±


    ¡°Sister Na!¡±


    The new novices were familiar with the name Sylvanas since they were active on the discussion forum for the past two months. Sylvanas was a rich gamer and had the character setting [Double Zero Beauty Queen (?) Fragrant Breath], so she attracted lots of fanboys.


    Many people used her of being a man in disguise. One of them was NotWearingPants.


    If she was truly rich and beautiful, who wouldn¡¯t want a rich L? A person could work for a hundred years less!


    Sylvanas¡¯ appearance relieved Little Fairy¡¯s ¡°Pressure.¡± Many gamers fawned over Sylvanas and asked to take pictures with her.


    The feeling was simr to doing a mission in an online game, abruptly noticing the rich Guild Leader of the most power Guild, and realizing he was sitting dazed on the only ride in the game.


    While Sylvanas was interacting happily with the gamers, Raintea was at a loss. There were too many gamers.


    Arthur was tapping his shield nearby.


    The sounds of colliding metal made the chatty gamers quiet down.


    Arthur said to the crowd, ¡°Go, go to the kitchen.¡±

 Chapter 112 - The Quality Is Too Inferior!

    <h4>Chapter 112: The Quality Is Too Inferior!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Dragonborn and the novice gamers followed Arthur and traveled through Eternal Kingdom¡¯s trash-filled za.


    In a small house with the sign ¡°Carpenter Workshop (Struck off) Kitchen,¡± a ckiron Dwarf was sweating profusely as he stirred arge cauldron that was boiling with underground water. There were no other materials in the cauldron.


    At the sides were piles of y.


    After Mufasa stirred for a while, he used adle to scoop y and ced it in the boiling water to kill the germs.


    Then, he ced the y in an empty space on another side of the cauldron.


    He scooped adle of y on the right, dipped it into the water, and ced the y on the left. It was efficient, clean, hygienic, and tasty.


    There was a small sign on the ground on the left side. It had the words ¡°Today¡¯s special: Fat Otaku¡¯s Happy y. Sale price: 1 gold coin (Struck off) Shock price: 50 bronze coin per set¡± written on it.


    Dragonborn looked dazed with the other novices. He didn¡¯t speak a word for a long time.


    TakeASpearHit asked the emotionless Arthur, ¡°Great veteran, I used to see the gamers discussing the eating of y on the forum. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°How do you eat it?¡± SealHeadLingChong asked awkwardly as he looked at the y ced at the side.


    Arthur walked up to Mufasa and took out a card from his pocket. He said to the novice gamers, ¡°This is a bank card. Yes, it¡¯s what we normally use. It¡¯s made of Adamantine Ore. Don¡¯t ask me about Adamantine Ore, I¡¯ll let you know in the future.¡±


    Arthur said, ¡°Once you¡¯vepleted the first mission and obtained the game currency, you can obtain a card from Bru. Bru¡¯s the crimson Dungeon Core at the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. The bank card is rented, and there is a 5% tax on deposits. You can purchase a card using 1,000 Reputation Points and a silver coin, which is equivalent to 20 Daily Missions of carrying bricks.¡±


    Arthur passed the bank card to Mufasa and said, ¡°Give me a set of Fat Otaku¡¯s Happy y.¡±


    Mufasa took Arthur¡¯s bank card. Then, he ced his card upon Arthur¡¯s card before he returned the bank card to Arthur and gave him a set of y.


    Mufasa looked at the two to three hundred surrounding Goblins who were listening to Arthur and the groups of wandering Goblins led by a few veterans. He became pale.


    Lord Sherlock only said a few Goblins, so why were there that many Goblins?


    It was terrifying. Like what his cousin had said, Lord Sherlock looked poor, but his background had more to it than it seemed. There were about two thousand Goblins. For the past two days, Sherlock only went out during the day and spent his nights in the Dungeon Core Main Hall. Lord Sherlock didn¡¯t do anything special, but he recruited two thousand Goblins.


    His capability had gone beyond terrifying!


    Mufasa¡¯s adoration of Sherlock had grown by leaps and bounds.


    Mufasa didn¡¯t understand why the new Goblins wouldn¡¯t eat such tasty y. He didn¡¯t dare to ask either. Socializing had never been his strong point.


    Arthur took the y from Mufasa and ate it. After his demonstration, he said, ¡°Eat it while it¡¯s hot. It tastes better.¡±


    The new gamers pped their hands.


    ...


    Using the Dungeon Core, Sherlock switched through the various surveince images of the gamers to observe them.


    Most of the new gamers were maintaining order, but some bloodshed was unavoidable.


    Even if the Goblins weren¡¯t gamers but native Goblins, with 2,000 of them gathered together, conflicts were unavoidable.


    Sherlock had no intention to stop such conflicts. After epting the allegiance of the new gamers, he returned to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall to observe them.


    The new gamers who arrivedte were in a panic and started running around when they couldn¡¯t find Lord Sherlock. They wereter given directions by the veteran gamers.


    ¡°Next to the spawning point is the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. If Lord Sherlock is not outside, then he¡¯ll be inside the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. If he¡¯s not in the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, he has left the Dungeon via the Teleport Portal.¡±


    The veteran gamers kindly said to the new gamers, ¡°Actually, swearing allegiance is optional. It¡¯s just a formality.¡±


    But some new gamers were adamant and wanted to kowtow to the Devil.


    Sherlock was asked toe out by these obstinate gamers a few times. Soon, nobody called for him.


    Not all of the new gamers were that orderly and followed the veterans through the tour around Eternal Kingdom.


    Without restraints, the otherworld¡¯s gamers would do terrible things.


    In the surveince images, a novice gamer went to the Living Quarters of the veteran gamers to steal, but he was caught red-handed.


    The thief was bound, gagged, and disyed in the za as a warning.


    Sherlock witnessed the event but remained emotionless.


    A few novice gamers were embroiled in a conflict for an unknown reason. In the bloody fighting, two gamers were beaten to death.


    The veteran gamers arrived just in time to stop the conflict from spreading.


    Sherlock witnessed the event but remained emotionless.


    A hundred gamers under the lead of a gamer called btkangren, upied an empty space at the Living Quarters.


    There were even a few veteran gamers with them.


    They said, ¡°We¡¯re upying the space. This will be our Guild¡¯s base. Buy yournd at other spots.¡±


    Sherlock witnessed the event but remained emotionless.


    A novice stole a handful of y while Mufasa was busy preparing meals. The other gamers even helped him distract Mufasa by asking lots of questions.


    The novice Second Beta Gamer quickly stole a few sets of y and left without being caught.


    The thief and other novice gamers enjoyed their loot merrily. From the surveince images, one could feel a sense of camaraderie, friendship, cordiality, cooperation, and positivity.


    Sherlock mmed the table angrily when he saw the crime.


    ¡°Is there any quality in the otherworld¡¯s gamers? How dare they steal from Eternal Kingdom? With such poor quality and conduct, I¡¯ll not let them off!¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, the crime is unpardonable. I¡¯m already prepared and downloaded the relevantw articles onto yourputer. I¡¯ve alsopleted aprehensive Punishment System. Lord Sherlock, I feel that it¡¯s time to update the contents of the Second Beta Test!¡± Bru said.

 Chapter 113 - The Game Concept of PVP (Player-Versus-Player)

    <h4>Chapter 113: The Game Concept of PVP (yer-Versus-yer)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    With therge number of Second Beta Gamers, there was unavoidable chaos which was within tolerable limits.


    The main point was that the First Beta Gamers were self-sacrificing in contributing to the development of the Dungeon.


    The First Beta Gamers were highly respected on the discussion forum as they contributed Strategy Guides, maps, and game information.


    They were like heroes to the Second Beta Gamers.


    The Second Beta Gamers were meticulously selected by Bru. They were shipped the gaming capsules and given Beta Tester status within a short period of time.


    After which, the Second Beta Test took ce.


    ¡°As such, there was a subjugation of the new gamers to the veteran gamers on the first day. However, the situation may notst long,¡± Bru said to Sherlock.


    ¡°As the adoration for the heroes diminishes, and with the highly ambitious and rich Second Beta Gamers forming their ns and creating Guilds, conflicts with the First Beta Gamers are unavoidable. There will even be conflict among the 2,000 new gamers. If we don¡¯t mediate appropriately and let nature take its course, nobody will carry bricks. The first thing that they will do when they get online is kill one another. There may even be other obnoxious behaviors that are not conducive for an entertaining gaming experience. Some gamers will purposely sabotage the experience of other gamers, and they won¡¯t be a minority. I feel that it¡¯s necessary to stop them from attacking each other and viewing each other as enemies in order to ensure the continued development of the Dungeon.¡±


    ¡°Killing each other is their favorite method of gamey in the otherworld. No matter how meticulous we are, we can¡¯t avoid that,¡± Bru said earnestly to Sherlock.


    ¡°For Lord Sherlock, the most important thing is to create a discipline mechanism to prevent the gamers from stealing Lord Sherlock¡¯s property and to encourage them to carry bricks diligently.¡±


    Sherlock was reading a promotional leaflet, and he waited for Bru to finish speaking before he lifted his head and said, ¡°What you¡¯ve said is logical, but what you¡¯ve considered is a bit bias, Bru.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Lord Sherlock, what do you mean?¡± Bru was taken aback.


    ¡°Conflict causes chaos, but it also causes wealth,¡± Sherlock said.


    ¡°If the gamers carry bricks daily, they¡¯ll get sick even if there are new areas for them to explore. Currently, we only have a few areas for their entertainment. There¡¯s only one Instance Dungeon, and Specter College can only amodate 65 teams. It¡¯s not possible for them to raid the Ancient Ruins for a lifetime either.


    ¡°If they feel restless and quit the game, then I won¡¯t have freebor. Then there¡¯s no meaning in me recruiting 2,000 gamers. If they concentrate on killing each other, there¡¯ll be no one to carry bricks, and they¡¯ll eat up my precious resources. So, I¡¯ve thought of a n that doesn¡¯t cost money. They¡¯ll carry bricks diligently too. They may even help me earn money. It¡¯s a new type of gamey!¡±


    Bru replied, ¡°A new type of gamey? Aren¡¯t we making use of the short amount of time to create a discipline system? Lord Sherlock, you have to have a sense of urgency.¡±


    ¡°If we use violence to punish them and tell them what they should and shouldn¡¯t do, they¡¯ll lose interest in the game.¡± Sherlock raised the promotional leaflet in his hand.


    ¡°Northern Underground World diator Tournament invites you to participate! Thinking of marrying a rich, beautifuldy? Thinking of reaching the pinnacle of your life? Thinking of bing the respected Lord Overseer of millions of creatures? Register with us immediately!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that PVP is a good solution?¡±


    Sherlock ced the promotional leaflet on the table and tapped the tabletop before saying, ¡°Previously, I had always thought of sending the gamers to the arena and letting them fight with strong opponents. Then, they would use their weak physiques to ovee the odds and earnrge amounts of prize money!¡±


    ¡°After observing their evil and disorderly behavior and predicting futurerge-scale bloodshed, I discover that my previous thinking was wed! The more I think about this issue, the more I discover that the gamers have a limit, so...¡±


    ¡°So Lord Sherlock doesn¡¯t treat them as creatures?¡± Bru was shocked.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Why did you ask me such a strange question?¡± Sherlock was puzzled and said, ¡°So I intend to let them be diators and participate in the diator Tournament!¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, you are saying?¡±


    ¡°If both sides of the diators are my servants, no matter who wins or loses, I¡¯ll make money. They won¡¯t need to go through long periods of training. They only need to register for the tournament and then participate in the next round of diator Tournament! I¡¯ll just count the Magic Stones.¡±


    Sherlock stood up and said, ¡°It will be a hundred Goblins battle or a thousand Goblins battle. That¡¯s a good promotional gimmick. There will be more spectators, and I¡¯ll earn even more. In this way, they can vent their aggressiveness and increase their fun at the same time. There are no monsters or BOSSES to fight, and there is limited space in the Instance Dungeon. Isn¡¯t it more fun for them to hack each other?¡±


    ¡°They will need Reputation Points and coins to exchange for the tournament¡¯s application form. If there are two Guilds or organizations that have a conflict, they can apply with me for a battle at the diator Arena. I¡¯ll disguise them as diators and send them to the arena to kill each other. To have the chance for a savage battle, they¡¯ll carry bricks diligently to earn Reputation Points and coins...¡±


    Sherlock inhaled deeply and exhaled infort.


    ¡°A perfect n. What do you think of ten Magic Stones for each Goblin who will be sold to the diator Arena? Though there haven¡¯t been any Goblin diators before, the rarity will be an eye-catcher. Is ten Magic Stones too expensive?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not about the price...¡± Bru hesitated and said ruefully, ¡°Lord Sherlock, you¡¯re a genius game producer. I was thinking of how to restrain the daily behavior of the gamers, but you¡¯ve thought of using them to make money. As your assistant, I¡¯m feeling ashamed for not considering things from your viewpoint. A n that is unable to reap benefits from the gamers is a failed n! I have onest question, Lord Sherlock...¡±


    Bru said excitedly, ¡°When do we start the PVP functionality?¡±

 Chapter 114 - A Second Life

    <h4>Chapter 114: A Second Life</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    A green Goblin with polished armor wasying down on a clean stone b.


    He closed his eyes in serenity. The word ¡°Peasant¡± was above his head.


    A few Goblins walked quickly past him.


    ¡°Yesterday was tiring. It was tiresome to mentor the novices.¡±


    ¡°Those silly dudes didn¡¯t dare to touch the train after seeing the Beetlemon stomp Goblins to death. Hahaha.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to mentor the novices today. Let¡¯s go to the Ancestral Ruins to carry bricks.¡±


    ¡°Shall we exchange our mission loot for rewards? There are many foreign Second Beta Gamers. If they go in and take our loot away, we¡¯ll lose big time.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s ask Arthur and NotWearingPants and see what they say.¡±


    ¡°I just got online. Let me do my Daily Mission of carrying bricks.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, but make haste.¡±


    The sound of a chatting group faded into the distance.


    Peasant, who was on the ground, opened his eyes abruptly. Then, he sat up noisily as his armor scraped together. The Kite Shield at his side was pushed away.


    Peasant looked at his surroundings. A few Goblins were searching the row of huge chests ced along a wall. They had the title ¡°Elite First Beta Gamer¡± in their names.


    There were yelling and the noisy grinding of the rocks outside.


    The room was 200 square meters of empty space. It was surrounded by a half-built wall, and there was no ceiling.


    A water jar was ced at a corner. Peasant stood up and walked towards the water jar.


    The water in the jar was dark and dirty. Peasant didn¡¯t mind. He scooped some water out to wash his face. Then, he went out with his dirty face.


    The spot without any wall was most likely the door.


    ¡°Veteran!¡±


    Peasant was stopped by the call as he walked out. He saw three rather clean Goblins with the names, Dragonborn, TakeASpearHit, and SealHeadLingChong.


    The Goblin who called out was TakeASpearHit.


    Peasant braced his chest and asked confidently, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Veteran! Bring us to visit the home of the Pioneer!¡± TakeASpearHit requested.


    ¡°Home of the Pioneer?¡±


    Peasant was taken aback. SealHeadLingChong pointed at the signpost at the construction site and said, ¡°This is the one. It¡¯s written on the signpost.¡±


    The signboard had the words ¡°Home of the Pioneer¡± on it.


    ¡°Gosh, who installed this signpost? Hemp Rope Technology?¡± Peasant cursed and looked at the Second Beta Gamers. They were full of anticipation.


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    The three gamers followed Peasant and entered the only building that belonged to the gamers in the entirety of Eternal Kingdom.


    ¡°This is the Level 1 Main Hall. That is the water jar for washing. The underground water well is at the flowerbed. If you stay away from Little Fairy, you won¡¯t be spat at. That is the storage chest for everyone¡¯s use. Once weplete the three higher levels and two basement levels, we¡¯ll allocate single rooms, and each gamer will have a personal storage box. Those beds are stacked to save space. Once there¡¯s sufficient space, we¡¯ll use the beds. The stacked furniture was found by us. As space is limited, we¡¯re not using them now.¡± Peasantpleted his introduction.


    Dragonborn said, ¡°That¡¯s awesome...¡±


    Peasant was feeling very proud.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. We¡¯re now busy with the Instance Dungeon and have no time for our homes, otherwise, they would look more presentable. Do you know Specter College? That¡¯s the Instance Dungeon with an ultra-high difficulty.¡±


    ¡°Can we join?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the veteran gamers challenging the Instance Dungeon on the forum, it¡¯s awesome. Are the Skeletons getting more and more powerful?¡±


    The three of them surrounded Peasant and shouted, ¡°Veteran!¡±


    Peasant was full of himself as he looked at the three gamers and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t fought the Underground Spiders, have you? I intend to raid the Ancestral Ruins for treasure today. Forget it, I¡¯ll bring you to see the Underground Spiders.¡±


    Peasant led the three gamers proudly to the train.


    ...


    Hundreds of gamers gathered at the za of the Training Ground. The chattering voices were loud, and nobody could hear clearly within three meters.


    There was no chatting system in Eternal Kingdom. The activities such as socializing, transactions, and forming teams depended on shouting.


    ¡°The Novice Skills Training Ground is full! Pleading the veterans to teach the novices how to fight! Paying 50 yuan per hour. Willing to pay first¡ª!¡±


    ¡°First Beta Gamer mentoring novices in beginner¡¯sbat training! Two hundred bronze coins or 200 yuan per person! The sessionsts until noon! Limited to ten novices only!¡±


    ¡°Forming teams! Hunting Spiders! For First Beta Gamers only! Not for Second Beta Gamers!¡±


    ¡°Selling beginner¡¯s standard equipment! There is equipment with and without improvement! Can pay with Renminbi or game currency! Rich novice gamers, look for me!¡±


    ¡°Selling Bone Backpacks! One thousand Renminbi for one! Firste, first serve!¡±


    ¡°Selling creature parts! Selling creature parts!¡±


    ¡°Waaaaaaa¡ª!¡±


    ¡°What! It¡¯s you again!¡±


    The gamers were shouting while doing transactions or forming teams.


    Dragonborn and hispanions followed behind Peasant. In front of Dragonborn were the fully armed Peasant, BurningChestHair, and Sylvanas.


    The Training Ground za was filled with Goblins who were wearing underpants. There were about 30 to 40 Goblins with armor.


    A male Goblin, SoftCandyGirl, who was wearing underpants and wielding a rock in his hand shouted in his firm male voice, ¡°If the veterans don¡¯t mentor us, we novices will form our own team! Those who are not fearful of death, bring your rocks!¡±


    Behind him stood an excited LeatherBear and FatHadesTiger, who were both wielding rocks. They were obviously a team.


    Surrounding them were a few Second Beta Gamers who were watching them intensely.


    Dragonborn and hispanions followed Peasant¡¯s group and walked over. BurningChestHair said softly, ¡°Gosh, they don¡¯t have any equipment. Are they on a suicide mission? Fighting the Spiders with rocks?¡±


    ¡°If they bring along the equipment, won¡¯t it be lost as well?¡±


    Peasant smiled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t stand it, hahaha. I remember the mass suicide that we had two months back.¡±


    The three veterans chatted merrily while the three novices whispered to each other.


    ¡°That¡¯s pretty strong. Isn¡¯t that the Short Bow from the Merchant Band? Only ten in the game!¡±


    TakeASpearHit said with envy, ¡°They are the Leader¡¯s Helmet and Cramer¡¯s Dagger. Both of them are Purple Legendary equipment. They are very rich!¡±


    SealHeadLingChong said, ¡°The wealthiest is Veteran Arthur. He obtained three Purple pieces of equipment by paying 1,000,000 yuan. That¡¯s super cool.¡±


    Dragonborn listened to both hispanions and nodded as he followed their shoutings of ¡°Veterans, Veterans.¡±


    The word he uttered most in the morning was ¡°veterans.¡±


    The six of them walked through the Training Ground za and arrived at the Main Entrance of Eternal Kingdom.


    This was the only tunnel out of Eternal Kingdom.


    There were fewer gamers at the Main Entrance since most of the Second Beta Gamers were either carrying bricks or, if they were rich, buying equipment with purchased game currency and learningbat skills at the Training Ground.


    Or they would be at the Training Ground za negotiating a good bargain for the equipment. For a good price, the First Beta Gamers were willing to sell their stockpiled equipment.


    The Main Entrance was the way to the Spiders¡¯ Lair, which looked dark and terrifying.


    Eternal Kingdom looked better since Bru provided lighting at many ces. Of course, it couldn¡¯t bepared to the simted sunlight of Winterfell. But, whenpared to the Underworld tunnels, Eternal Kingdom was much brighter.


    Dragonborn gazed at the huge and dark tunnel. TakeASpearHit shivered and looked at Peasant as he said, ¡°Gosh, you veterans are awesome! During the First Beta Test, when there was no train, did you walk along the tunnel? That¡¯s very brave!¡±


    Peasant puffed up his chest and said proudly, ¡°It¡¯s alright. We¡¯re just a tad bit braver.¡±


    BurningChestHair smiled and said, ¡°This is child¡¯s y. You haven¡¯t been to Specter College and the Spiders¡¯ Lair. You¡¯ll find the tunnels too mild.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop chatting. The train¡¯s here,¡± Sylvanas said, and Dragonborn gazed into the dark tunnel.


    A huge Beetlemon was charging towards them. There were many green creatures sitting on the top shell of the Beetlemon. asionally, a few Goblins would fall off and vanish in the gray mist kicked up by the running Beetlemon.


    Within a few seconds, the rumbling sound of the Beetlemon running towards them was heard.


    Though it was the second time he saw the Beetlemon, Dragonborn¡¯s hand started trembling with excitement...


    The tall and suave Devil Lord, the NPC Skeleton who could revive Goblins, the ckiron Dwarves who served as cksmith and Chef, the Gnome Skills Trainer, Little Fairy who despised them, therge and strange Beetlemon, the mystical Dungeon, and the gigantic unknown Underworld...


    Only now could Dragonborn fully understand what the First Beta Gamers were saying on the discussion forum.


    [This is a game, but this is not a game. Wee to Eternal Kingdom. Your second life starts now.]

 Chapter 115 - Version 0.16 Update Log

    <h4>Chapter 115: Version 0.16 Update Log</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The veteran gamers were leading the novice gamers while they charged around in the Eternal Kingdom Dungeon.


    The Spiders¡¯ Lair didn¡¯t escape the fate of being one of the famous tourist attractions.


    ¡°This is the location where we battled the leader of the Houndhead Men. He was called Cramer.¡±


    ¡°Awesome, awesome!¡±


    ¡°Cool, cool!¡±


    ¡°Where are the Underground Spiders?¡±


    The invisible Sherlock stood by the entrance of the Spiders¡¯ Lair as he watched the novice gamers who were wearing underpants and climbing down the Beetlemon one by one.


    Sherlock chose to ignore the sticky stuff underneath the legs of the Beetlemon.


    Two veteran gamers with armor stood at the Spiders¡¯ Lair Entrance and shouted at the novice gamers, ¡°It¡¯s free to watch at the entrance, 50 bronze coins to enter the Spiders¡¯ Lair. I¡¯ll guarantee a full intact corpse if you die. You won¡¯t lose any Reputation Points!¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of such money-making schemes...¡± Sherlock pinched his chin and pondered.


    ¡°Bru, can you arrange for them to pay 100 bronze coins per day for staying in Eternal Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, you can¡¯t do that. There will be dire consequences on the official website,¡± Bru said.


    ¡°The ecosystem of the Spiders¡¯ Lair was badly damaged by the gamers. There aren¡¯t any Spiders at the entrance. When Ist visited the entrance, there were a few Spiders,¡± Sherlock said.


    He had walked around inside. Besides the Spider Queen¡¯s territory deep inside the Spiders¡¯ Lair, there were few Spiders left, and the Houndhead Men were extinct after theirir was destroyed.


    ¡°The novice gamers will probably provide the Spiders with some fresh meat, but that won¡¯tst long. Isn¡¯t it time for Lord Sherlock to find other suitable areas?¡± Bru asked.


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll wait for them to empty the Ancient Ruins before opening up that sector. However, if the Spiders¡¯ Lair is cleared, it would be a pity. In the future, I¡¯ll purchase some Spider Queens to inhabit the area... Now, I¡¯ll set up the new areas. It¡¯s still necessary to make some preparations.¡±


    Behind Sherlock, tens of novice gamers were following a few veterans as they advanced towards the Spiders¡¯ Lair.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back. I¡¯ll publish the announcement for the new game content.¡±


    ...


    A fully armed Orc rode on a Beetlemon as it ran in the Underworld tunnel.


    A few magical lights were spinning randomly, and they gave off dazzling colors.


    The magical lights came from a huge Roman Colosseum-like building.


    Even from the location of the Orc, one could faintly hear the rowdiness in the building ahead.


    There were cages bound on top of the Beetlemon. The cages emitted sounds of metal colliding as they swayed during the Beetlemon¡¯s movements. Fully armed Gnomes and Orcs were sitting by the sides of the cages guarding. Inside the cages were various Underworld creatures.


    Orcs, Gnomes, Goblins, Cockroach Men, Lizard Men, Sludge Monsters, and even... three Hamsters!


    ¡°Bro, could you slow down the Beetlemon. I can¡¯t take the swaying. I¡¯m vomiting!¡±


    A Sludge Monsterposed of soft mud leaned on the metal grills and slipped out. Then, he walked unsteadily to the guards andined.


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re on holiday? You¡¯re serving your sentence! You vile prisoner! You can count your blessings that you¡¯re not being executed immediately! Have some gratitude to society! Scum!¡±


    A fully armored Orc yelled at the Sludge Monster, ¡°Get lost! You scum!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too much!¡± the three Hamsters shouted simultaneously. Then, a Hamster leaned on the metal bar and shouted, ¡°He¡¯s only an innocent Sludge Monster!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°Can you spare me a sip of mucus?¡±


    A Gnome who wascking front teeth banged on the metal bars in front of the three Hamsters with a mace and shouted, ¡°What¡¯s the holler about? You incorrigible arsonist, if you make another noise, I¡¯ll let you work the hamster wheel!¡±


    The three Hamsters became pale.


    The Sludge Monster looked gratefully at the three Hamsters and slowly slid back with an aggrieved face. He left a trail of sticky stuff on the ground as he went into the cage and cried pitifully.


    ¡°Ooo, ooo, it was unintentional when I swallowed the Giant...¡±


    ¡°What¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Sit tight. We¡¯re arriving!¡± the Orc driver shouted as he controlled the Beetlemon.


    The Beetlemon ran rumbling through the main gate of the Colosseum. It contained the words ¡°The Northern Underground World diator Arena wees you.¡±


    Noises of the rowdy creatures became clearer. Shouts, roars, and the bellows of wild beasts...


    The three Hamsters hugged each other, their eyes opened wide as they swallowed hard.


    The Gnome who wascking one of his front teeth edged closer to the three Hamsters and gave a scary smile.


    ¡°Wee to the diator Arena!¡±


    An Orc who was locked in a cage abruptly shouted, ¡°No! Let me go! I¡¯m innocent!¡±


    The Gnome banged the Orc¡¯s cage with his mace and said viciously, ¡°What are you yelling about? I¡¯ll send you to Bar 404 as a male prostitute if you make another sound!


    ¡°I have bail money.¡±


    ¡°Stop the Beetlemon.¡± The Gnome hailed the Beetlemon and took the Magic Stone card from the Orc. Then he opened the cage and urged the Orc toe out.


    ¡°You may leave.¡±


    ...


    Sherlock sat in front of theputer and typed furiously on the keyboard. Then he checked the screen carefully.


    [¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡± Update Log Version 0.16]


    ¡°¡®Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡¯ Version 0.16 Official Update:


    Added a new area. The Ancient Ruins will be opened up after gamers have cleared the ruins of treasure.


    Added new Beta functionality, Punishment System: An online game requiresw!


    Attacking others, stealing, and other actions that affect other gamers negatively are strictly prohibited within Eternal Kingdom. For details, please refer to the book ¡°World Compendium of Criminal Law.¡± Gamers who flout the rules in Eternal Kingdom will have their ount immediately frozen for a minimum of a day.


    Do not steal merchandise from the shops in Eternal Kingdom, especially Lord Sherlock¡¯s property. If the rule is flouted, the Beta Test ount will be terminated.


    Added new Beta functionality, Guild: Lord Sherlock has generously allowed his servants to create their own organizations.


    Gamers can pay 100 silver coins to register their Guild at the Dungeon Core. The Guild must have at least ten members to be created.


    The details regarding Guilds will be uploaded soon.


    Added new Beta functionality, Guild Location: Lord Sherlock feels that the Dungeon is too noisy. He decided to lease out scarcend for the Guild Locations in order to alleviate overcrowding.


    The Guild Locations have three categories.


    Level 1 Guild Location: The space provided is 100 square meters. It requires a one-time payment of 20,000 Reputation Points and 200 silver coins. Monthly rental is 10 silver coins. Meant for 10 to 100 members.


    Level 2 Guild Location: The space provided is 200 square meters. It requires a one-time payment of 50,000 Reputation Points and 500 silver coins. Monthly rental is 25 silver coins. Meant for 101 to 200 members.


    Level 3 Guild Location: The space provided is 300 square meters. It requires a one-time payment of 80,000 Reputation Points and 800 silver coins. Monthly rental is 40 silver coins. Meant for more than 201 members.


    Currently, there are only Level 3 Guild Locations. After applying for a Guild Location, a monthly rental has to be paid. Guild Locations will be revoked if the rental is not paid.


    Guild Locations can be upgraded or downgraded by a level.


    Guild Location areas are not developed. Gamers have to excavate at designated locations. They have to clean, construct, and maintain the Guild Locations themselves. The same goes for relocating the Guild.


    The building materials for the Guild Locations will not be free like in the case of the Living Quarters. Gamers have to pay for building materials.


    The rules for building at the Guild Locations are the same as the Living Quarters.


    Blueprints for building at the Guild Locations must be submitted. Gamers can decide on the building style and size within the perimeter of the Guild Location.


    Lord Sherlock will provide free services for taking pictures with him at the Guild Locations. The services for an opening ceremony and speech will be charged ordingly.


    The game producers do not eptints. Just do the requirements, and it is done.


    Advanced notice of new Beta gamey, diator Arena: The Northern Underground World diator Arena is the most famous arena in the north and is popr with the Underworld citizens.


    There is a slight problem with the legality though.


    Lord Sherlock decided to give the gamers a chance to prove themselves. He is currently negotiating with the tournament organizers.


    Once the negotiation ispleted, the gamey will be officially online.


    Added new BUG, Beetlemon train ident BUG: When gamers take the train, they may fall off the Beetlemon, causing death and maiming.


    If gamers encounter such a BUG, do not panic as it is of no use.


    The above-mentioned are the new updates. The game development team wishes the gamers an enjoyable experience.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s that? Will the announcement of Version 0.16 be popr?¡± Sherlock asked, looking pleased with hispleted announcement.


    ¡°Indeed, it is so, Lord Sherlock,¡± Bru said earnestly.


    Sherlock nodded. After checking it over, he published it.

 Chapter 116 - The Calling of the Gladiator Arena

    <h4>Chapter 116: The Calling of the diator Arena</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    [Sunny_Light: Your chest¡¯s gone! Your sword¡¯s gone! Your ount¡¯s gone!!!]


    [FixBoxGo: Not amending BUGS but adding more? The CoderMonkey has perished.]


    [CompanionReadingBookwormq: Finally, the game has PVP? I can feel theing bloodshed!]


    [UnupiedAnyuan: This is the game where gamers have to construct the buildings one brick at a time. Do they expect us to excavate for thend too?]


    [Crimson Feather: I am relieved to see both the First and Second Beta Gamers being exploited.]


    [Stir-fried Vegetable Rice: Dragon Raja is recruiting members! Join our Wechat group after registration! There is a subsidy every month!]


    [Taking Jujube Pills: Don¡¯t say anymore. I am the man who is going to be the legendary diator]


    ...


    Most of thements were on the PVP and the Guild System. There was minimal discussion on the newly opened areas.


    While Sherlock was browsing the replies, a group of gamers entered the Dungeon Lord Main Hall noisily. They were there to find Bru.


    They wanted to set up a Guild.


    The leader was the veteran gamer NotWearingPants. Behind him were more than twenty First Beta Gamers.


    Setting up a Guild required 100 silver coins. To a First Beta Gamer, it was difficult toe up with the money. However, with the coboration of many gamers, it wasn¡¯t an issue.


    The procedure for creating a Guild wasn¡¯tplicated. After umting 100 silver coins at NotWearingPants¡¯ side, they registered with 90 members. The name of the Guild was...


    ...


    A pickaxended on the tough Diamond Seam and emitted a nking sound.


    At the half-developed Commerce Area, a group of gamers in underpants were chatting and excavating using their pickaxes.


    ¡°My God, the First Beta Gamers are rich.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re paying us 200 bronze coins an hour to help them excavate the Guild Location. That¡¯s very cool.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the veteran gamers are all rich?¡±


    The tens of gamers chatted while they excavated.


    Behind them, a veteran gamer was leading a hundred gamers as he shouted, ¡°Good! That batch of gamers,e down. We¡¯re changing the batch!¡±


    ¡°Wait! Veteran! Let me excavate for an hour! I can still work!¡±


    The group of excavating gamers begged, but the veteran gamer said, ¡°You¡¯ve worked for an hour. Your strength and speed have diminished. If you want to work, go and rest. You maye backter.¡±


    He urged them toe down and leave the pickaxes, which were rented by the veteran gamers.


    The batch of excavating gamers was switched.


    Sherlock sat in the Dungeon Core Main Hall and looked at the hundreds of novice gamers in the crystal ball. They were working in a few directions and helping the veteran gamers excavate their first Guild Location.


    Though there were many gamers developing the Dungeon diligently, Sherlock felt strange seeing a few hundred gamers excavating the unimportant Guild Location.


    ¡°Why are these gamers always exploiting loopholes? Or... are they thinking of ways to oppose me? Is it that difficult to work honestly for me?¡± Sherlock asked Bru.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, the rich gamers are using the power of money to employ other gamers to solve their problems. This is amon urrence as money is used to do such things,¡± Bru said honestly.


    The Dungeon Core burst into mes, and two letters were thrown onto Sherlock¡¯s table.


    Sherlock picked up one letter, which was from the Northern Underground World diator Arena.


    He picked up another letter from Specter College. Sherlock opened up the letter sent by Professor Bacon.


    ¡°Respectable Lord Sherlock,


    My apologies for imposing on you. It has been five to six days since there werebatantsing from Eternal Kingdom. The college is worried that there may be some issues, so I am charged with asking. I hope that Lord Sherlock does not mind. If there are any problems, Lord Sherlock may discuss them with me. I will try my best to help¡ªBacon¡±


    Sherlock put down the letter and asked, ¡°The gamers haven¡¯t challenged the Instance Dungeon since the start of the Second Beta Test?¡±


    ¡°Nobody has challenged the Instance Dungeon, Lord Sherlock,¡± Bru quickly replied.


    ¡°As the Second Beta Testing has just started, they have been busy taking care of the new gamers and raiding the Ancestral Ruins. Most importantly, they have been doing missions carrying bricks. Lord Sherlock, please take a look.¡±


    The details of a mission appeared before Sherlock.


    [Mission Title: The Way of the Gnome


    Mission Description: Intelligent, cunning, agile, and strong. The Underworld Gnomes possess these positive traits. Though not every trait is outstanding, the traits are pretty bnced. To be a Gnome, it is not sufficient to just carry bricks...


    Attainment Requirement: Reputation Level 5 and above


    Mission Objective: Weapon Level 3 (0/1)


    Daily Completed Mission Count: (0/60)


    Sessful Instance Dungeon Conquest: (0/5)


    Paid Silver Coins: (0/10)


    Mission Reward: Attainment of the Gnome race. Please look for Lord Sherlock at the Dungeon Lord Main Hall for the reward]


    After looking through the mission, Sherlock said, ¡°Seems like there¡¯s no problem.¡±


    ¡°No, Lord Sherlock, there¡¯s a problem,¡± Bru said.


    ¡°In the veteran gamers group, besides one gamer, none of them has Reputation Level 5 or above.¡±


    The Dungeon Core showed an image that depicted Raintea working diligently at the flowerbed. She was smiling contentedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s this veteran gamer. She has attained Level 6. For the past two months, Raintea didn¡¯t perish once and didn¡¯t recreate her character. Other gamers have recreated their character at least once. Currently, their Reputation Levels are at most Level 4.¡±


    ¡°If they challenge the Instance Dungeon now and are killed, they¡¯ll have to recreate their characters. Though their Reputation Points will not be reset to zero, points will be deducted. To achieve Reputation Level 5 andplete The Way of the Gnome, they are doing safer missions like raiding the ruins.¡±


    Bru continued exining, ¡°Because of this mission, the magical items kept by the veteran gamers are exchanged for rewards. I informed them to ce the items at a specific location for storage.¡±


    ¡°I see. Then there¡¯s no good solution.¡± Sherlock nodded. He took out a pen and some paper and wrote an address on it before taking out some powder and igniting it.


    He burnt the letter, which was sent to Bacon.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock? You¡¯ve written a single address?¡± Bru didn¡¯t understand Sherlock¡¯s intention.


    ¡°Just a gathering ce for poor female students. This is not a problem. Bacon will sort it out.¡± Sherlock didn¡¯t say much. He took another letter and opened it.


    ¡°Respectable Boss Sherlock,


    I would like to represent all of the employees of the Northern Underground World diator Arena to thank you for your support. We have received your letter. You are a big boss with thousands of Goblins, and we value your support. But please understand that our profession is a special one.


    We are very interested in your proposal of Goblins fighting with the Giants. However, we require your Goblins to go through a selection test.


    Please bring along 50 Goblin diators to our arena for a selection test within ten days. We will arrange a suitable category for your diators to fight in the arena.


    Looking forward to your arrival¡ªNorthern Underground World diator Arena¡±


    ¡°It seems like the development of this matter is pretty smooth. I¡¯ll bring some gamers to participate in a fight. After the selection test, I¡¯ll be able to let the gamers participate in simr diator Tournaments or performances,¡± Bru said.


    ¡°I thought they would ept my proposal. I could then make two groups of gamers fight and make money for me. I didn¡¯t expect them to do a selection test...¡± Sherlock hugged his arms and thought for a while. Then he said, ¡°With only 50 diators, my power will appear diminished.¡±


    ¡°As they are Goblins, not many of them are qualified diators,¡± Bru said. ¡°Lord Sherlock, how do I select the fifty gamers?¡±


    ¡°Select the gamers with the highest Weapon Levels. I¡¯m confident they¡¯ll pass the selection test,¡± Sherlock said.


    ¡°Package it as a hidden PVP preparatory mission. Arrange for the strongest 50 gamers to participate. Give them some Reputation Points and coins as rewards. We¡¯ll set out at 8am sharp tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I feel that it¡¯s better to dy for a day,¡± Bru suggested.


    ¡°Why?¡± Sherlock asked.


    ¡°Because the day after tomorrow is Sunday in the otherworld. They¡¯ll have more time.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll do that.¡± Sherlock nodded.


    ...


    A ck Armored Goblin sat up in a room filled with Goblins who were lying down.


    The word ¡°Arthur¡± was above his head.


    As he woke, [The Calling of the diator Arena: The Start of the Tournament!] appeared in his mind.

 Chapter 117 - The Northern Underground World Gladiator Arena Welcomes You

    <h4>Chapter 117: The Northern Underground World diator Arena Wees You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Gosh! Did you receive the mission?¡±


    ¡°What mission?¡±


    ¡°I received it! The Calling of the diator Arena: The Start of the Tournament! The mission reward has a title!¡±


    ¡°Why did you get a mission, but I didn¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s assigned based on looks.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps those with Knight Rider and Godly looks will have priority?¡±


    Arthur looked at the mission in his mind as the gamers at his side conversed.


    [Mission Title: The Calling of the diator Arena: The Start of the Tournament!


    Mission Description: The Northern Underground World diator Arena is the famous tournament center in the North, and it has always been a sacred ce of diators. Many diators dream of having the chance to showcase their superb skills in the arena!


    Mission Objective: Proceed to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall to look for Lord Sherlock and follow him to the Northern Underground World diator Arena. There will be a selection test at the arena. (There is no death penalty for this mission)


    Mission Reward: Gamers whopleted the mission will obtain the title ¡°diator.¡±


    Mission Start Time: 1 hour and 30 minutes]


    At the First Beta Gamers¡¯ Living Quarters, more and more veteran gamers received this special mission.


    The gamers who didn¡¯t receive the mission were feeling sour.


    The veteran gamers who received the mission gathered together to discuss it.


    The mission objective was vague and the contents general. What should they do if they lost?


    The reward was a title!


    Though Arthur was reticent, he listened to the gamers who voluntarily gathered around him to talk.


    Since the mission hadn¡¯t started, there could be clues to be collected. Though there weren¡¯t many NPCs, they could still try asking.


    After their discussion ended, they ran towards the Kitchen.


    ¡°Mufasa! Do you know about the Northern diator Arena?¡±


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want y? I just deducted the cost of the y. Can... can you pass me your Magic Stone card? Let me give you a refund. Sorry, what did you say just now? Sausage? I don¡¯t have such food!¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯re asking you if you know about the Northern diator Arena.¡±


    ¡°What? You want y now? Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t want it? Did I deduct your money? I just took your Magic Stone card. You aren¡¯t buying? Okay, okay, I¡¯ll refund you the money... Sorry, what were you saying again?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Pom.¡±


    A gamer called NotDoingNotDying, who was in underpants, fell to the ground. He gradually disintegrated and vanished.


    The gamers saw a system announcement in their minds.


    [The gamer ¡°NotDoingNotDying¡± flouted the Dungeon rules by cheating Lord Sherlock of 10 bronze coins. His ount was terminated.]


    The gamers at the side became silent.


    The First Beta Gamers arrived at the cksmith Shop. They saw Simba being surrounded by the novice gamers, and the green veins on his temple were about to burst.


    They went to the Training Ground and saw Moroes conducting training.


    ¡°Make haste! You are the worst trainees that I have ever taught!¡±


    They didn¡¯t obtain any information after they made their rounds. As for Little Fairy, she didn¡¯t have any othermunication methods aside from spitting saliva and cursing.


    The mission was about to start.


    Sherlock looked at the tens of gamers gathered at the entrance of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. There were some First Beta Gamers and many Second Beta Gamers spectating at the sides.


    The spectating gamers didn¡¯t receive the mission. They were just watching.


    They were discussing this PVP preparatory mission. They only chatted for a while before they couldn¡¯t speak.


    Sherlock walked out from the Dungeon Core Main Hall and exerted his dominant aura so that the gamers couldn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°Are you the chosen warriors?¡±


    Sherlock looked at the gamers who were standing before him and said, ¡°Very good, you look like worthy warriors. The Northern Underground World diator Arena invited us to participate in their tournament, or rather... performance? This is a good chance to increase the reputation of Eternal Kingdom. You have to buck up.¡±


    Sherlock finished speaking and walked towards the Teleport Portal.


    ¡°Follow me, warriors.¡±


    The dominant aura of the Devil vanished, and the gamers followed behind Sherlock. The gamers without the mission also followed. What if they managed to slip in?


    ¡°Come close to me, warriors.¡± Sherlock stood at the Teleport Portal and ordered as the gamers edged closer.


    Dragonborn was being squeezed in the group. TakeASpearHit, who was at the side, said excitedly, ¡°Gosh, let¡¯s squeeze over to Sherlie¡¯s side. What if we are teleported too?¡±


    TakeASpearHit was still a distance from Sherlie. Dragonborn was even further away.


    Sherlock¡¯s Mana engulfed the 50 gamers. After a sh of brilliance, Sherlock and the 50 gamers vanished. They had left Eternal Kingdom via the Teleport Portal.


    TakeASpearHit was disappointed and sighed with dissatisfaction like the rest of the gamers. Then he said, ¡°Aiya, I thought there would be a loophole. I didn¡¯t expect the Teleport Portal to be that precise. Then, creatures will not be able to... Dragonborn?¡±


    TakeASpearHit discovered something was amiss because Dragonborn was not at his side.


    ¡°Who are you? Where¡¯s Dragonborn?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m SealHeadLingChong! He was teleported, you silly dude!¡±


    ...


    Sherlock and the 50 Goblins appeared at the Winterfell VIP Teleport Portal Main Hall.


    Of the 50 Goblins, 49 of them had been there before, though it was only for a few seconds.


    But it was the first time for one of the Goblins.


    A Second Beta Gamer in underpants with the word ¡°Dragonborn¡± above his head.


    ¡°Er...¡±


    Dragonborn looked awkwardly at the surrounding veteran gamers.


    He was the only Goblin in underpants in the group of fully-armed veterans. It was very embarrassing.


    ¡°Little Bro, what¡¯s the situation...¡±


    ¡°Do you have the mission, or did you slip in?¡±


    ¡°Is the selection for the mission based on looks?¡±


    ¡°Impossible, the rest are all First Beta Gamers. He¡¯s the only novice gamer.¡±


    The group of gamers talked noisily. They felt there was a problem, but Sherlock didn¡¯t think that there was an issue.


    The NPCs didn¡¯t care about this!


    That was what everyone thought.


    Everyone believed that Dragonborn didn¡¯t receive the mission and that he slipped in identally due to a BUG. The atmosphere became more rxed. The group of gamers started talking in front of Dragonborn.


    But Dragonborn quickly exined, ¡°No, I received the mission.¡±


    The veteran gamers were stunned, but they quickly epted the fact since there was no rule that excluded the novice gamers.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t say anything. He led the gamers out of the VIP Teleport Portal Main Hall and walked to the Winterfell Beetlemon Rental Center.


    There were a few gamers who would wander around exploring, but if they left Sherlock¡¯s side by more than ten meters, a notice would appear in their heads.


    [You are deviating from the Mission Location. The mission is going to fail. 5, 4, 3...]


    The other gamers immediately grabbed the lost sheep and followed closely behind Sherlock.


    Bru had a reason for selecting Dragonborn.


    ¡°This gamer received professional wrestling training and is a wrestling lover. His Weapon Level is exactly at the 50th position. Moreover, his name is pretty good, and he is suitable as a model diator.¡±


    ...


    A huge Beetlemon darted rapidly in the tunnel and emitted ¡°Pa ta, pa ta¡± sounds.


    asionally, other Beetlemons overtook it and vice versa.


    A group of 50 Goblins sat on the seats that were on top of the Beetlemon. They were fastened with safety belts.


    In front of the seats was the emotionless Sherlock. The 50 Goblins were chatting by his ears.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re a mathematician? IT is a promising career.¡±


    ¡°Graduation is a failure. ording to my seniors in the same career path, there aren¡¯t many doing this after graduation.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same for my career path too...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your career?¡±


    ¡°Finance.¡±


    ¡°The career prospects are dim.¡±


    ¡°Are you graduates? Am I the only weak gal with nothing?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe your crap. I almost believed you.¡±


    ¡°Vanas Bro, stop talking. Nobody believes you.¡±


    ¡°Arthur Bro, look at them! They¡¯re bullying me.¡±


    The group of gamers chatted while Dragonborn sat at the side obediently. Nobody knew him, and nobody chatted with him.


    The veteran gamers didn¡¯t know him and didn¡¯t speak to him.


    Arthur and Sherlock didn¡¯t speak a word either.


    Arthur had been reticent. As for Sherlock, he was tired, emotionally tired.


    <i>Look at Arthur, he hasn¡¯t said a word. If only every gamer was like him, that would be wonderful. </i>Sherlock couldn¡¯t help thinking about it.


    The good thing was that they had arrived at their destination.


    The Beetlemon ran towards a Roman Colosseum-like building with a huge sign that said, ¡°The Northern Underground World diator Arena wees you.¡±

 Chapter 118 - Cruelty of Gladiator Fights!

    <h4>Chapter 118: Cruelty of diator Fights!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Like I said before, Goblin diators have never been explored. I know that your diator Arena is famous in the Northern Underworld and bravery is your innovative theme, so I believe that you¡¯re willing to ept fresh ideas.¡±


    In a smoke-filled room, a dark, beautifully crafted table was ced in the center.


    A Devil sat on a dark sofa with his back to the door. He supported his head with a hand and appeared rxed.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, you¡¯re an evil Devil.¡±


    A Poison Toadman, who was wearing a checkered western suit, a coffee-colored waistcoat, and a tie and had threeyers of fatty chin, was slumped in a huge executive chair as he faced the Devil.


    Actually, he was sitting in the chair. Because he had lots of flesh, he looked like he was slumping.


    The Poison Toadman inhaled from a white, heated metal stick and puffed out a mushroom cloud. Then he took out white metal sticks from the round table and said to the young Devil in front of him, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to have a smoke? The taste is pretty good.¡±


    ¡°No, thank you.¡± Sherlock waved his hand and said, ¡°The bloody chrysanthemum tea is sufficient. What do you think of my proposal?¡±


    ¡°Like I¡¯ve said, I¡¯m interested in your idea. For diators, it¡¯s not sufficient to be creative. The audience has to like it. Actual capability is an important factor. Otherwise, I could pull it off with some weak-looking Goblins.¡±


    The Poison Toadman took another smoke. Due to his movement during his speech, his tight jacket buttons looked as though they were about to pop off.


    ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying. I brought along 50 Goblin diators for them to prove themselves,¡± Sherlock spread out his hands and said with ease.


    ¡°Reserve fighters.¡± The Poison Toadman straightened his back, and his flesh quivered. He extended his hand, which had four sticky fingers, and said emphatically, ¡°Your Goblin warriors cannot be called diators because they¡¯re not fully registered. If they have the courage to challenge a Giant like what Lord Sherlock has said, I won¡¯t hesitate to recruit them as diators.¡±


    The Poison Toadman took another puff and made sucking sounds. Then he exhaled a mushroom cloud before saying, ¡°There will be a small scale performance. As it¡¯s not a popr time slot and the itinerary isn¡¯t new, the spectators are few. I hope that your Goblins are as outstanding as you¡¯ve imed.¡± The Poison Toadman smiled.


    ...


    ck insects crawled on the damp bricks of a wall.


    The chains dragging along the ground made shrill scraping sounds.


    On a door was a sign that had the words ¡°Resting Room 09.¡±


    The sounds of heavy panting pervaded the room. With the reflection of light from themps, the oily green skin entuated the thick, strong muscles underneath.


    An arm that was as thick as a Goblin.


    A tall Orc whose hands were holding metal chains sat on a horizontal bench. He looked fiercely at the few Goblins in front of him. The strange green words above their heads were iprehensible.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been a diator for ten years? Oh my God, that¡¯s awesome. Our Skills Trainer was a diator too. Do you know the Gnome, Moroes?¡± one of the Goblins asked.


    ¡°Moroes? I knew a lot of Moroes. There is a Moroes Undertaker in the ¡®Money In The Bank Briefcase Tournament,¡¯ a Moroes Fireyer in the ¡®Hades Inferno Tournament,¡¯ and a Moroes Final Rider in ¡®Buried Alive.¡¯ I haven¡¯t heard of a Moroes in ¡®Gnome.¡¯ What is ¡®Gnome?¡¯ Is it a tournament?¡± The Orc rubbed his knees andughed as he replied.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s a race, the Gnome. He said he was a legendary diator,¡± another Goblin quickly said.


    ¡°Legendary diator? The real legendary diator is me!¡±


    The Orc stood up excitedly, his flesh quivering as though it was alive. Then it became firm like Stone bs.


    ¡°Big Rock Johnson!¡±


    The Orc stood in front of the light, and his shadow engulfed the Goblins. He had an imposing aura, and the Goblins looked small inparison.


    ¡°Johnson! In the next script, you have to...¡±


    A shout was heard outside. An elderly Gnome wearing a white cloak, sporting an unkempt beard, and holding a script was taken aback when he saw the Goblins in the room. He asked, ¡°Who are these Goblins? Did you let them in? Why aren¡¯t they cleaning and watching over the stage? What¡¯re they doing here?¡±


    ¡°No, they say they¡¯re participating in the diator fight,¡± the Orc, Johnson, pointed at the green Goblins and replied.


    ¡°diators?¡±


    The elderly Gnome widened his eyes as he gazed at the Goblins who were fully armored and wielding weapons and shields.


    If their Goblin race was disregarded, they looked like diators.


    ¡°What did Boss smoke this time? Goblins? Is our business that bad?¡± The Gnome waved his hand and said to Big Rock Johnson, ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t worry about this. You have to be knocked down to the ground at the tenth minute. Your opponent will use his elbow to hit your thigh and then carry you for a back m. Then you¡¯ll be KO¡¯d. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Wait, is my opponent a Gnome? He¡¯s only as tall as my belly, how could he do a back m?¡± Big Rock Johnson asked.


    ¡°Are you an idiot? When he lifts you up for a m, you¡¯ll raise yourself up. Will that suffice? After being a diator for ten years, do I have to teach you?¡±


    Johnson rubbed his bald head awkwardly.


    ¡°You can lift your scalp,¡± Peasant, who was sitting opposite him, said.


    ¡°Whatever it is, prepare for your appearance. Is the soap applied on your body? When the light is directed at you, you have to appear shiny!¡± the elderly Gnome said to Johnson.


    ¡°It¡¯s applied.¡± Johnson took out some soap and showcased his shiny skin.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    The elderly Gnome took Johnson out.


    There were only five Goblins left in the room.


    Arthur, NotWearingPants, Sylvanas, BurningChestHair, and Peasant.


    ¡°What do we do?¡± NotWearingPants asked in the silent room.


    ¡°Ah? What shall we do?¡±


    Peasant looked confused.


    ¡°For the next diator fight, do we go out? What shall we do?¡±


    NotWearingPants replied, ¡°Shall we discuss our tactics? Though the mission description didn¡¯t mention mass fighting, won¡¯t the group that wins receive greater rewards?¡±


    ¡°I feel we should execute a precision range strike.¡± Sylvanas took out her Short Bow and caressed it lovingly.


    ¡°A precision strike on our teammates?¡± BurningChestHair said.


    Sylvanas jumped up and strangled BurningChestHair¡¯s throat with the ends of her bow. She pulled her bow and said viciously, ¡°If you belittle me again, I¡¯ll give you a precision death!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m dying! Gosh, I¡¯m dying!¡±


    ¡°Release him! The fight hasn¡¯t begun, and we¡¯ll be down by a gamer!¡±


    NotWearingPants and Peasant hurried to save their teammate.


    Only Arthur was silent as he sharpened his Short Sword with a whetstone.


    Noises were heard outside as the four Goblins were scuffling.


    ¡°Ladies¡ª! Gentlemen¡ª! Wee to today¡¯s Northern Underground World Professional Wrestling Tournament! I¡¯m the host... let me wee Big Rock Johnson, what? He¡¯s using a prohibited weapon the moment he appeared! No! Guards! Guards, oh my God. The situation is out of control. My God, this is the most bloody professional wrestlingpetition that I¡¯ve ever seen. Thispetition shouldn¡¯t be called ouwed. This is totally inhumane! What? My words are censored?¡±


    The four Goblins continued scuffling.


    ¡°My God! Johnson¡¯s equipment was taken away, brutally stolen. Take a look! The equipment was swallowed by Metal Devourer! Seems like Metal Devourer is winning. I look forward to the mass fight between Metal Devourer and 50 Goblins. Can Metal Devourer swallow the Goblins and their equipment?¡±


    The four scuffling Goblins stopped and sat in their seats.


    NotWearingPants looked at Sylvanas and asked, ¡°We¡¯ll stand behind you. Can you execute your precision strike?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Make haste! You fatzy Hamster prisoner!¡±


    ¡°Pa, pa, pa!¡±


    A Gnome with a missing tooth cracked his whip in front of three spinning Hamster Wheels.


    Three Hamsters sporting o-faces ran on the Hamster Wheels continuously in front of the Gnome.


    An Orc peered in and said, ¡°The special blood effects above are done. We don¡¯t need the Hamster Wheels anymore. Let the Hamsters do some cleaning up.¡±


    The Gnome nodded and yelled, ¡°Sinful ones, you can stop now. Go and clean the resting rooms!¡±

 Chapter 119 - Three Hamsters

    <h4>Chapter 119: Three Hamsters</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Hua La¡ª¡±


    ¡°Hua La¡ª¡±


    A tiny crawling insect was sprawled on the wall of a corridor.


    As the sound of chains dragging was heard, the insect¡¯s feelers quivered twice, and three furry Hamsters carried their hand chains and walked to a room door.


    ¡°Resting Room 09¡±


    The words were written on the door.


    ¡°I want to go home... My fruit...¡±


    The eyes of the middle Hamster were full of aggrieved tears.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they going to give us our meals?¡± The Hamster at the back was full of grievances.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give up! We can escape this prison!¡± the Hamster at the forefront said firmly.


    They heard voicesing from within the resting room.


    ¡°You can climb on his head and use the weapon to stab his eyes.¡±


    ¡°What if our equipment is swallowed?¡±


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll distract him. If I die, use the opportunity to kill him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll stab his heart!¡±


    ¡°Koo loo...¡±


    The foremost Hamster swallowed hard. The Hamsters behind were trembling in fright.


    The foremost Hamster raised his paw and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Is it our turn?¡±


    ¡°Open the door.¡±


    ¡°I wonder when the mission ends.¡±


    Voices were heard from within, and someone came to open the door. Two Goblins stood at the doorway, and three Goblins sat on the horizontal benches meant for thepetitors.


    As the Goblins were short, their feet were unable to touch the ground when they sat on the benches.


    The scene should haveical. However, seeing the Goblins wearing shiny armor, wielding sharp swords, and looking at them with razor-sharp gazes, and after hearing the discussion just now, it was a different story.


    The three Hamsters trembled once again.


    ¡°Zi!¡±


    ¡°Zi!¡±


    ¡°Zi!¡±


    The three Hamsters said to the Goblins consecutively.


    The Goblins were taken aback by the words of the three Hamsters.


    NotWearingPants was the first to recover as he had a sharper acuity.


    ¡°This is a mission!¡±


    ¡°I said that holding us in this room for tens of minutes with all the drawers locked wasn¡¯t normal!¡± BurningChestHair said confidently.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Peasant looked puzzled.


    ¡°You¡¯re dumb.¡± Sylvanas pointed at the three Hamsters and said, ¡°Take a look at the three Hamsters. They¡¯re not taking small roles. They¡¯re the crux to the Plot. And what about this!¡±


    Sylvanas raised the paws of a Hamster and pointed to the metal handcuffs as she said, ¡°They say ¡®Winterfell death row inmates!¡¯ In games, death row inmates usually have missions! They¡¯re mostly NPCs with missions!¡±


    ¡°Pom.¡±


    As the paws of the Hamster were too small, the handcuffs that were ced on them fell to the ground when Sylvanas lifted the paws.


    The Hamster immediately picked up the cuffs and ced them on his paws. He shook his head and emitted panicked noises.


    ¡°Zi!¡±


    This kind of sound.


    Arthur nodded and said, ¡°I agree. How do wemunicate with them?¡±


    The three Hamsters looked at the five Goblins talking. Though they understood their words, they couldn¡¯t understand what they meant.


    ¡°Do you have missions for us?¡± NotWearingPants stood out and said to the Hamsters, but they only emitted anxious sounds.


    ¡°Zi!¡±


    This kind of sound.


    ¡°That isn¡¯t right.¡± Sylvanas stood up and said, ¡°You asked for missions the moment you met an NPC? And you¡¯re a professional game broadcaster? You have to pay attention to the sense of immersion. Didn¡¯t games let you kowtow and do odd jobs? Isn¡¯t that a sense of immersion? Let me try.¡±


    Sylvanas pushed NotWearingPants away and looked at the wide-eyed Hamsters as she said, ¡°We¡¯re warriors from Eternal Kingdom. We¡¯re the heroes who rescued the Underworld from Cramer and vanguards who resisted the Void Legion! How can we help you?¡±


    ¡°Zi!¡±


    The three Hamsters only made the same sounds.


    ¡°Forget it, they¡¯re just ordinary Hamsters.¡± BurningChestHair didn¡¯t harbor any hope.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Sherlie here yet? We¡¯ve waited so long. Do we have to wait for a day? I¡¯m going out at night for a movie date,¡± Peasantined.


    ¡°Are the daily missions too easy or is Lord Sherlock too generous to allow you the free time to fall in love?¡±


    BurningChestHair had just finished teasing when the three Hamsters immediately spoke.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock?¡±


    ¡°Is that superior Devil Sherlock?¡±


    ¡°Zi?¡±


    The Hamster sitting at the front raised his paw and knocked on the head of thest Hamster as he shouted, ¡°Why are you chirping? Can¡¯t you see the situation clearly? If we find Lord Sherlock, we¡¯ll be saved. And we get to eat!¡±


    The hammered Hamster quickly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the food?¡±


    The eyes of all the Goblins, including Arthur¡¯s, lit up.


    ...


    ¡°So you were sent here to find Lord Sherlock, and you can¡¯t divulge the identity of the creature who sent you?¡±


    The three Hamsters sat their fat buttocks on the benches. In front of them were five fully-armed Goblins who were surrounding them. NotWearingPants was posing a question to them.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct!¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t tell you!¡±


    ¡°If we tell, we won¡¯t get any more food!¡±


    ¡°Perhaps, you can tell us your names?¡± Sylvanas asked.


    ¡°Big Boss.¡±


    ¡°Second Boss.¡±


    ¡°Fat Otaku.¡±


    The three Hamsters replied with their names readily.


    ¡°We¡¯ll help you!¡± BurningChestHair said frankly.


    The three Hamsters were surprised. They looked at the five Goblins as though they were their benefactors.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    As they gazed at each other, Peasant said, ¡°We¡¯ll help you to escape and look for Lord Sherlock!¡±


    The three Hamsters were moved to tears.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    They were quiet for a few seconds.


    ¡°We¡¯ve epted this mission, epted this mission,¡± Sylvanas repeated the words twice.


    The three Hamsters looked at each other and bowed deeply to the five Goblins.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Peasant wanted to say something but was stopped by NotWearingPants. He grabbed the other gamers and led them to a corner for a discussion.


    ¡°What¡¯s up? Pants, aren¡¯t you experienced? Think about it. Why isn¡¯t there a mission notice and mission rewards?¡±


    ¡°Vanas Bro, you wanted me to stay away, and now you¡¯re asking me? Don¡¯t ask. I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Stop bickering. ording to, my, the Peasant¡¯s, gaming experience, this must be a Strange Encounter System!¡±


    ¡°Strange Encounter? What¡¯s that? Tell us more.¡±


    ¡°ChestHair Bro, didn¡¯t you y something with a Strange Encounter System before? It¡¯s in the online games where you obtain an item without any mission notification. During the discovery of the mission, the rewards are either bountiful, or there¡¯s nothing at all!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that this is a Strange Encounter?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Arthur Bro, this is most likely a Strange Encounter!¡±


    ¡°I think Peasant is right.¡±


    ¡°I agree!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s help them first. I hope it¡¯s not a mission by the producers to taunt us.¡±


    While the gamers were talking, the three Hamsters were also chatting amongst themselves.


    ¡°They¡¯re very curious. Why are they repeating themselves?¡±


    ¡°They look insane. Do we believe them?¡±


    ¡°They look insane. Do we believe them?¡±


    The two Hamsters pped Fat Otaku.


    They heard the voices of the gamersing from behind.


    ¡°Big Boss, Second Boss, Fat Otaku, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll help you! We ept this mission!¡±


    NotWearingPants stood akimbo and stuck out his thumb. With his armor and the sword at his waist, he looked like the protagonist of a popric.


    ¡°Gosh, that looks cool. I¡¯ve always wanted to have such feelings,¡± NotWearingPants turned his head and said to hispanions.


    ¡°That...¡±


    Big Boss Hamster asked courteously, ¡°How do you intend to help us escape?¡±


    The five Goblins looked at each other. Then, they gazed at the three Hamsters.


    ¡°Squeeze a bit... should be able to squeeze in?¡± Arthur said as he went into deep thought.


    ...


    ¡°The Goblins are ready!¡±


    A Gnome carrying a script walked to Resting Room 09 and shouted at the metal-canned Goblins, ¡°You¡¯re up next. Perk up and perform your best. Fight your best. The spectators were listless the entire day, so shout with more passion. Do you understand?¡±


    The Goblins stood up quickly. Three of the Goblins were walking awkwardly and looked ufortable. As the five Goblins followed the Gnome out of the resting room, there were three Goblins in the resting room that had the following words above their heads¡ªPeasant, Sylvanas, and BurningChestHair.


    ¡°Why did I use rock in rock-paper-scissors?¡± Sylvanas shouted in frustration.


    ¡°Forget it, Vanas Bro. Aren¡¯t we cheating in broad daylight? Arthur and NotWearingPants said they¡¯ll share the rewards with us.¡±


    BurningChestHair knelt down in anguish as he hugged his head and sighed.


    ¡°Ai, I wanted to fight in the arena so much...¡±

 Chapter 120 - The Tournament Starts

    <h4>Chapter 120: The Tournament Starts</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In the dark and damp room, only two horizontal benches were ced at the walls.


    The walls, which were made of bricks, were crawling with strange vines and ayer of green lichen.


    A rusted metal door was at the room entrance, and outside the room was a tunnel that shimmered with some lights. There was faint shouting and ppinging from outside the tunnel.


    ¡°It¡¯s the five of you. Are all of you present?¡±


    The Gnome holding a script looked at the Goblins, who didn¡¯t respond. He said impatiently, ¡°Okay, I know you¡¯re not so smart. I¡¯ll say it once, so listen up. When you go out and see Metal Devourer, don¡¯t be afraid. Attack for a while before fleeing. Of course, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t flee.¡±


    The Gnome said, ¡°If you canst until the end without fleeing, once it ends, each of you gets a y chicken.¡±


    ¡°Wait, can I have a y chicken now?¡± a fully armored and helmed ¡°Goblin¡± raised his hand and asked.


    This ¡°Goblin¡± looked strange. From the gap in the helmet, ck and white fur peeped out. It looked like a furball was stuffed into the helmet.


    Who would do such a thing?


    Another Goblin pulled his hand down and said firmly, ¡°No, you can¡¯t.¡±


    The Gnome red at the Goblins and said, ¡°You¡¯re here for a diator fight, not crosstalk!¡±


    The Gnome muttered softly, ¡°How can I do my job? Goblins are being used as diators...¡±


    The crowd started roaring as though someone was cheering. The host started speaking.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen! The next wrestling match is the most anticipated event. After Metal Devourer defeated Big Rock Johnson, he has to face more challengers without time for rest and healing. He doesn¡¯t even get the chance to go to the toilet! He will be fighting continuously against 50... what? It¡¯s not continuous? Let me see. Oh, oh, it¡¯s like this...¡±


    The rowdiness outside erupted again.


    The host quickly said, ¡°He¡¯ll battle 50 Goblins at once! For Metal Devourer and the Goblins, whoever defeats ten contestants will receive a sizeable prize! A high-end, custom-made, and rare piece of equipment! diators! Fight hard!¡±


    The Gnome unlocked the chains and said to the five Goblins, ¡°Good! It¡¯s your turn! Fight courageously! With more violence! The spectators love that.¡±


    The Gnome opened the metal door.


    Two Goblins unsheathed their Short Swords and advanced as the other three Goblins trembled in fear.


    They walked out of the dark tunnel, and the lights became brighter as the noise became louder.


    It was the cheering of the crowd.


    Arthur instinctively grasped the hilt of his sword tightly, and NotWearingPants inhaled deeply.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the game¡¯s PVP to be so realistic. My blood¡¯s boiling...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget our Strange Encounter Mission,¡± Arthur said to NotWearingPants.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. When the others see the three NPCs without names, they won¡¯t attack us.¡±


    Arthur shook his head and said, ¡°That might not be the case.¡±


    The three wobbling ¡°Goblins¡± behind Arthur and NotWearingPants were three Hamsters stuffed forcibly into armor. The Hamsters walked slower and slower.


    ¡°Koo loo...¡±


    The three Hamsters swallowed hard.


    When they arrived at the end of the tunnel, they were met with bright lights. The five of them squinted their eyes at the eye-piercing brilliance, and they were unable to see the spectators.


    The cheering by the side of their ears indicated what the arena was like...


    Where was their opponent?


    NotWearingPants became used to the bright lights. He blinked.


    In front of him was a circr Roman diator Arena that could amodate tens of thousands of creatures. In the spectator stands were tens of creatures dispersed all around.


    The spectators looked so tiny, like the floating bubbles of the ocean.


    But the cheering was very clear and distinct.


    ¡°Hey, why are you standing there like fools? Fight, we¡¯re getting tired.¡±


    In the corner of the spectator stand was a Skeleton wearing a shirt. He was shouting at the dazed Goblins.


    In front of the Skeleton was an object simr to a crystal ball. NotWearingPants was sure he had seen that before in the Ancient Ruins, but the actual details were different.


    Those noises seemed to emanate from the crystal ball.


    ¡°Ka cha, ka cha...¡±


    NotWearingPants heard the strange sounds. The particles of y fell in front of them.


    He lifted his head and gazed at the nearby spectator stand.


    A fat Gnome was sitting in a nearby spectator stand. He was holding a bucket of y and was eating and making ¡°Ka cha¡± sounds. In the two seats beside him were various tidbits.


    There was a small gnome to the side. On his head was a handmade green cap, which was made of beast skin. He was wearing bell-bottomed pants and holding an unknown red beverage.


    ¡°Dad, why are there Goblins?¡±


    ¡°Ah... perhaps they have cash flow problems since the diator Arena hasn¡¯t been popr for the past few years. However, the arena has its charm,¡± the fat Gnome said listlessly.


    ¡°Father, I don¡¯t want to watch. It¡¯s not exciting. It¡¯s fake. Can we y with other stuff? It¡¯s not easy for you to have a holiday with me. Dad, I want to y the Sky Dragon!¡±


    The little Gnome made a racket.


    ¡°Ai? But Dad likes wrestling... Okay, okay. Let¡¯s go and y Sky Dragon.¡±


    The fat Gnome wanted to watch the diator Fight, but the little Gnome insisted, so he stood up reluctantly and started putting away his food.


    There were two less spectators.


    NotWearingPants lowered his head, and the shouting and cheering of the crowd rang in his ears. They were created using Mana since there were only tens of spectators.


    All of this made NotWearingPants confused. The more he thought, the more terrified he felt. The more he thought, the more he felt¡ªanger!


    He discovered a truth of this realistic game!


    ¡°Are the game producers toying with us? Creating such a scene and making a Lich y music in front of us. Are they taunting us as ¡®Silly Goblins?¡¯ You¡¯re such weak creatures and want to have millions of spectators? Go and fly kites! It must be like that. D*mn!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± Arthur looked dumbfounded.


    In the arena, the gamers continuously shouted.


    ¡°Lousy game producers! D*mn you!¡±


    ¡°D*mn you! My blood¡¯s boiling!¡±


    ¡°Is it meaningful to create such a scene to taunt us?¡±


    ¡°Be humane! Lousy game producers!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the discussion forum to smear you to death, you silly dude!¡±


    And other simr curses.


    The three Hamsters heard the shouts that were filled with killing intent. They squirmed their necks in their helmets... They were unable to squirm any further.


    Though the gamers were unhappy to see the dismal spectators, the diator mission was still ongoing, so they were unable to go offline and post on the discussion forum.


    Who knew if the mission would be ongoing if they went offline? It was a mission with a title reward. Only 50 of them were selected from the 2,100 gamers.


    ording to the presenter, if they defeated ten opponents, they could obtain a special and custom-made piece of equipment!


    Custom-made equipment! Could it be Purple Legendary equipment?


    The gamers were unhappy with the scene production. If it wasn¡¯t the only Virtual Reality Online Game, they would rage quit! Lousy game producers! At least, that was how they felt. However, they yearned for Purple Legendary equipment.


    Everyone was preparing for a bitter battle.


    At that instant, a Wyvern flew by, and his screeching reverberated in the entire arena.


    ¡°DIO¡ª!¡±


    The Wyvern bellowed and swooped down rapidly. A strong and fully armed Gnome jumped down from the back of the Wyvern.


    ¡°Pom!¡±


    The Gnomended using the most effective method¡ªwith knees on the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡ªMetal Devourer! Nobody can defeat me! Ao!¡±


    If his knees weren¡¯t on the ground, it would be a very imposing entrance.


    The cheering of the crowd became louder.


    The fat Gnome who was putting away his foodughed a few times before sighing.


    ¡°Ai, I¡¯ve seen this show for tens of years, yet I feel it¡¯s interesting. The youngsters nowadays like violence, bloodshed, and excitement. It¡¯s...¡±


    ¡°Dad! Let¡¯s go! I want to y Sky Dragon!¡± The little Gnome urged his father.


    Then, the fat Gnome left the arena with his son.


    ¡°Ladies! Gentlemen! The most anticipated moment has arrived! Will the Goblins have the final victory? Or will our Metal Devourer wipe them clean? Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±


    ¡°Make haste and fight!¡±


    ¡°Make haste!¡±


    ¡°I want to see bloodshed! Bloodshed!¡±


    ¡°Fight! Don¡¯t waste our tickets!¡±


    With only four shouts from the spectator stands, the other spectators seemed rather civilized.


    A few gamers started shifting. There were three teams, and they shifted towards Arthur.


    ¡°Be careful. They¡¯re going to get rid of us,¡± Arthur grasped his Short Sword and said to NotWearingPants.


    ¡°Zi¡ª?¡± The three Hamsters let out nervous cries.

 Chapter 121 - Learn Blacksmithing From Me

    <h4>Chapter 121: Learn cksmithing From Me</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Spectators! We can see how the short Goblins in full armor appearical. They charge at each other and don¡¯t dare to antagonize Metal Devourer, who is standing in the middle like a victor. Nobody dares to get close to him as he swings his wooden club... Oh? The Goblins are fighting. They use their swords... Er, to stab each other?¡±


    A male Lizard Man presenter, who was standing on a high stage, overlooked the Goblins killing each other.


    The arena became a grotesque massacre ground.


    Random voices came from the spectator stands.


    ¡°Bro! Impressive!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. The Orc and Gnome battle was trash! The Orc lifted his own scalp and flew up! It was too fake.¡±


    ¡°Where did they find such Goblins? Interesting!¡±


    The Lizard Man was stunned. Being a professional, he suppressed his fear and continued speaking.


    ¡°We¡¯re seeing a Goblin hack another¡¯s arm and biting the Goblin¡¯s ear. Oh my God, is that a head? It¡¯s flying up? Metal Devourer is leaving the arena! He¡¯s walking towards the resting area. He spoke to the referee and left with him! I have to report this to security! The situation is out of control!¡±


    The tens of spectators were excited by the bloodshed.


    The fighting in the arena wasn¡¯t that bloody, at least not spiritually speaking.


    The three teams charged towards Arthur and NotWearingPants. They had only run halfway when they noticed that three Goblins didn¡¯t have green names. That meant they were NPCs!


    NotWearingPants charged out and shouted to the other gamers, ¡°Please stop. We¡¯ve received a hidden mission. The three of them are Winterfell¡¯s death row inmates. They¡¯re thinking of escaping the prison and finding Sherlie.¡±


    The gamers responded excitedly after hearing NotWearingPants words.


    ¡°Why are you so lucky?¡±


    ¡°Where did you receive this mission? What are the rewards?¡±


    ¡°Call me Daddy, otherwise, I¡¯ll kill both of you and your mission will be gone.¡±


    ¡°Wah! That¡¯s vicious. I like it!¡±


    ¡°Let me see if I can hit your mission NPC.¡±


    A gamer hacked at a Hamster with his weapon.


    ¡°Zi!¡± The Hamster was shocked. He wobbled in the loose armor and ran behind Arthur for protection.


    Twenty-odd Goblins chatted while the other gamers were still performing a massacre and providing entertainment to the spectators.


    Soon, a team of fully armed Orcs rushed into the arena and subdued the fighting gamers.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move! Kneel down and hug your heads!¡±


    ¡°Stand there! Did you hear me! Stand right there!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t resist!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Lord Sherlock...¡± The fat boss of the arena, the Poison Toadman, looked at the grotesque corpses being carried out of the arena. He was dumbfounded as he looked at Sherlock and said, ¡°What¡¯s this about?¡±


    ¡°Like I¡¯ve said, my Goblins are excellent diators. They¡¯ll bring sizable profits to your arena.¡±


    Sherlock smiled as though he didn¡¯t see his servants¡¯ grotesque corpses.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not about the profits... If someone investigates... the Underworld Labor Union...¡±


    The arena boss looked worried.


    Sherlock took a Uranium stick from the boss¡¯ chest pocket. He used Mana to light up the stick and then put it into the boss¡¯ mouth.


    ¡°The Underworld was such a wonderful ce once. Chaotic and without order. Innovative art erupted everywhere. The rowdy diator Arena was a symbol of unlimited wealth. But now, look at the pathetic diator line. Ai... frankly speaking, I¡¯m a passionate lover of diator fights. I¡¯m in the Dungeon daily, thinking of new and innovative gimmicks for the arena.¡±


    Sherlock pointed at the grotesque corpses of the Goblins and said, ¡°But they¡¯re different. They¡¯re the new age darlings and the hopes of the diator world. Think about it. The Goblins, which are like rapidly multiplying ants, can provide new stimtion to the senses. The spectators will like it. How¡¯s that? My price¡¯s fair, ten Magic Stones for each Goblin. Nobody will lodgeints and sob over deaths. Nobody will sit on the Beetlemon¡¯s head and harass you.¡±


    The boss took a few puffs of the Uranium stick and spat out a mushroom cloud.


    ¡°But the deathpensation...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know your difficulties. Don¡¯t worry about deathpensation. But the Goblin¡¯s equipment...¡± Sherlock lifted up a piece of damaged armor at the side.


    ¡°Understand, I fully understand. We¡¯ll take care of the equipment. How can we let Lord Sherlock pay for the equipment?¡±


    The arena boss was full of respect for Sherlock and gave his promise.


    Sherlock and the arena boss had another round of intimate discussion. They decided to create their terms and choose a date for a formal contract.


    The proceedings went smoothly, just as Sherlock had expected.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the diator Arena to be in such a pathetic state. During my time, diatorialbat was a very popr sport,¡± Bru said nostalgically.


    ¡°It was out of my expectations too. I haven¡¯t visited a diator Arena for more than a hundred years. The times are different...¡± Sherlock sighed and saw the gamer NotWearingPants walking to his side.


    ¡°Sherlie.¡± NotWearingPants said secretively to Sherlock, ¡°We¡¯ve received a hidden mission. Please take a look.¡±


    Sherlock gazed at the secretive NotWearingPants and followed him.


    Sherlock saw Arthur, three Goblins without green names, and three unclothed gamers standing in a corner.


    Though they were wearing Goblin armor, ck and white fur was peeping out from the helmets. The eyes were different from that of Goblins as well. They were Hamsters.


    The three Hamsters spoke in voices that suggested inhtion of Helium.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re pitiful!¡±


    ¡°Are there things to eat?¡±


    Arthur stood out and said to the Hamsters, ¡°We¡¯vepleted your request. This is Lord Sherlock of Eternal Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°Eternal Kingdom Dungeon?¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock has a Dungeon?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the food?¡±


    The three Hamsters spoke at the same time.


    ¡°Pom, pom, pom.¡±


    ...


    A slim Goblin named Raintea sat on a pile of soil at the flowerbed.


    Little Fairy sat on her bed and looked at the sad Goblin who was sitting in front of a wilted flower and wiping her tears.


    This Goblin would always cry silently every time the flowers wilted.


    The other gamers observed from a distance. They wanted to console Raintea, but they were wary of Little Fairy spitting at them.


    Little Fairy stood up and walked towards the wilted flower.


    The gamers retreated when Little Fairy advanced.


    She squatted down and used her white fingers to touch the wilted flower, which came back to life after that.


    Raintea looked dumbstruck at Little Fairy who rose up, shut her eyes, hugged her arms, and looked proud.


    ¡°Humph! It¡¯s not because you¡¯re sad. I saved the flowers because I pitied them. Don¡¯t be mistaken!¡±


    Little Fairy waited for a while, but Raintea didn¡¯t respond. She said, ¡°What a rude Goblin! You¡¯re indeed an evil Underworld creature!¡±


    ¡°Sorry! No, thank you!¡± Raintea said as she returned to her senses.


    ¡°Humph! I don¡¯t intend to keep you as my disciple. You look like someone when you cultivate the nts. Cultivation is not done like that! Fool!¡±


    The surrounding gamers shouted in anger, ¡°Why are you scolding her? She¡¯s my Raintea goddess!¡±


    Little Fairy spat saliva.


    ¡°Ke¡ªPui!¡±


    ...


    The furnace was lit with fire in the cksmith Shop as Simba worked on the Diamond Seam. Standard equipment was created like a water flow from the Magic Furnace.


    There was a long queue outside. They were the novice gamers waiting to buy equipment.


    Simba had dark eye rings as he hadn¡¯t rested for three days. He hadn¡¯t even smoked for three days!


    He didn¡¯t have time. Since the novice gamers arrived, the stockpiled equipment was all sold. The Goblin worked like crazy excavating and carrying bricks. Once they received bronze coins, they came to him to buy equipment.


    They were thin with hunger and looked as though a breeze would blow them away. Why did they not buy food? Why were they suffering from hunger? They should buy food to eat and a bed to rest!


    What was the use of buying equipment? Were they able to be diators?


    ¡°Pom.¡±


    He hammered extremely hard as he felt angrier the more he thought about it. Why did he have to work harder than the Goblins with a pittance?


    He looked at the Goblin, SealHeadLingChong, in front of him. He was taken aback.


    Yes! The crazy workaholic Goblins!


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± SealHeadLingChong was stunned as he gazed at Simba who hailed him.


    ¡°You look pretty. Why don¡¯t you learn cksmithing from me?¡± Simba asked.


    ¡°Ah¡ª!¡±


    The group of Goblins behind rushed forward.


    ¡°Teach me! I want to learn cksmithing!¡±

 Chapter 122 - Dragon of Helling Empire

    <h4>Chapter 122: Dragon of Helling Empire</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Sherlock brought his Goblins back to Eternal Kingdom.


    The gamers who weren¡¯t brought back were disintegrated using Mana. Because they couldn¡¯t wait for their corpses to revive, they recreated their characters.


    There was no penalty for death in a special mission.


    When Sherlock returned to the Dungeon, he discovered a strange thing.


    Little Fairy was squatting with Raintea and discussing something. The veteran and novice gamers surrounded them at a distance of twenty meters and listened to their conversation intently.


    The strangest thing was at the cksmith Shop. The novice gamers and tens of veteran gamers knelt down around the cksmith Shop to beg.


    ¡°cksmith! I want to learn cksmithing!¡±


    ¡°Let me be a cksmith! I can be 996!¡±


    A novice gamer called MagicalBeastManWith4CarpKings shouted the loudest, ¡°cksmith! I know what Eternal Kingdom looks like at 4am! Let me learn cksmithing!¡±


    ¡°This fellow is watching the scenery at 4am. He doesn¡¯t look diligent! Choose me! I¡¯m carrying bricks at 4am!¡±


    Simba threw his hammer out of the cksmith Shop.


    ¡°Whoever shouts again, I¡¯ll teach him a good lesson!¡±


    The area outside the cksmith Shop became deathly quiet.


    The cksmith Shop was filled with tens of good-looking Goblins.


    Sherlock thought for a while before he returned to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall and browsed the forum.


    He found a popr post by a novice gamer, WaterOrchid¡ª[Whether you can learn cksmithing with your looks. Studying the aesthetic values of the NPCs.]


    The post was about Simba recruiting good-looking Goblins as his apprentices. Raintea was also good looking. There was a criterion for learning life skills, which was that the Goblin must be good looking.


    The conclusion was, that whether the molded face was good looking affected the chances of learning life skills.


    Sherlock rubbed his face and asked Bru, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Let me check the data...¡±


    Twenty minutester.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is...¡± Sherlock sipped his cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea and thought for a while before saying, ¡°Where did they obtain their Mana? Training one¡¯s magical power is not an easy feat. Without Mana, there¡¯s no way to harvest the nts quickly or activate the magic furnace. Do they expect to nt for a few months or create equipment for tens of days like in the otherworld?¡±


    ¡°With regards to these issues, Lord Sherlock, please take a look,¡± Bru said as an image appeared above the Dungeon Core.


    Under the guidance of Little Fairy, Raintea extended both her hands, which were umting white Mana. The gamer was fondling a sprout, and she smiled contentedly. She didn¡¯t look tired from using Mana.


    Sherlock narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°That¡¯s my Mana? The Goblins that I summoned can use my Mana?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they can, Lord Sherlock.¡± Bru exined, ¡°They were created using your Mana. Using the exnation of the Surface World, you used Mana to create them, so you¡¯re their God. They worship you, love you, and are loyal to you. They are closely rted to you and can use your power.¡±


    ¡°ording to what I know, if the believer is devout enough, he can obtain the Holy Lord¡¯s power after worshiping him. The more devout the believer, the greater the power. That was the power of the Sacred Light. Mana requires long periods of training for manifestation, but this urrence is like a mutated Mana and is simr to the power of Sacred Light. Their powers are not trained but obtained from you.¡±


    ¡°As for the quantity of Mana, it depends on their races. Every race¡¯s magical tolerance varies. I feel that this is an important research topic that can be studied by Brainiac.¡±


    Sherlock tried to organize his thoughts.


    ¡°Simply said, I¡¯m their stored Mana pool. When they feel like using Mana, they¡¯ll learn to feel Mana before opening the tap. And it¡¯ll be an essible flow once it¡¯s opened?¡±


    Sherlock massaged his face as he inhaled deeply and asked, ¡°How long can I live?¡±


    ¡°L-Lord Sherlock?¡± Bru was shocked.


    ¡°Though 2,100 gamers aren¡¯t considered many, what if all of them learn to feel Mana and use it like tap water every second and every minute? Even if I¡¯m a superior Devil, do you think I can survive the month?¡± Sherlock looked haggard and muttered to himself, ¡°There are manyputer games that I¡¯ll like to y.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock... this joke isn¡¯t funny...¡± Bru was a bit tongue-tied. Then he said, ¡°Lord Sherlock cut off the Mana pool from all the gamers with the exception of Raintea just now.¡±


    ¡°In consideration for my safety, I have to close my tap permanently.¡± Sherlock looked as though he was going to die just now, but heughed heartily.


    ¡°This is a pleasant surprise. Every Devil is able to create life using Mana. I don¡¯t think anyone will want to use normal creatures.¡±


    ¡°But Lord Sherlock, it¡¯s not a good solution to disable the gamers¡¯ Mana channel permanently. Most of the gamers would like to learn Mana. Aren¡¯t you going to let them experience it?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll let them have a taste. This is a very good way to make them do hardbor!¡± Sherlock waved his hand as though he was drawing a blueprint.


    ¡°New system: Mana. A Goblin can use 100 units of Mana daily until it¡¯s exhausted. On the second day, they can use Reputation Points to buy a small blue potion to recover 10 units of Mana. How¡¯s that? I can think of ways to make them work diligently.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, you¡¯re an excellent strategist!¡± Bru said excitedly.


    ¡°For the detailed n, I have to see the posts on the forum. Frankly speaking, I¡¯m still not sure of the gamers¡¯ preferences. Let me create a post to ask.¡±


    Sherlock essed hisputer and created a post on the forum.


    [Post for soliciting feedback on magical rted profession]


    ¡°Hello, gamers and friends!


    The Second Beta Test was warmly received by gamers. The development team has decided to release a new system, Mana. Hence, we are soliciting feedback from gamers. I will exin the current settings used by the development team...¡±


    Sherlock sat in front of theputer and tapped furiously on the keyboard.


    ...


    Sherlock was nning to make the gamers work harder and create new gamey.


    At Ancient Ruins No. 85, which was the Ancestral Ruins to the gamers, tens of Goblins were scavenging the ruins using their bare hands.


    There were the words LeatherBear, btkangren, TakingJujubePills, and PeleWang above the heads of the Goblins.


    ¡°Load them onto the small pushcart and push it back to exchange everything for rewards. Chairman btkangren said that a bronze coin is equivalent to two Renminbi. That¡¯s twice the price of the market!¡± TakingJujubePills shouted to the working gamers.


    ¡°Thank you, Boss!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Chairman!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll work hard to make the Chairman poor!¡±


    ¡°Are there YY activities tonight? Is LeatherBear gal singing?¡±


    ¡°What singing! I sang the song ¡®Hate Beyond Death¡¯st night. I almost died, so I¡¯m not singing.¡±


    The few gamers chatted merrily as they cleared the rubble in the ruins.


    In the Ancestral Ruins, there was a lot of debris and hidden stuff which could be exchanged for Reputation Points and game currency at the Dungeon Core.


    Currently, the most important things in the game were Reputation Points and game currency, as they were used for almost everything.


    The gamers could obtain both by searching for treasures in the Ancestral Ruins.


    With the appearance of 2,000 novice gamers, the search for the treasures in the Ancient Ruins elerated. The gamers went deep into the ruins to search for treasures. What about the floor and furniture?


    Those that could be carried were all transported out. The items couldn¡¯t be disposed of as they liked. Items that werebeled as trash, such as rocks, metal scraps, and heavily damaged furniture, were thrown at the garbage center at the entrance of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    Items like candle holders, good furniture, nice floor tiles, and wall bricks were kept by the gamers. Those with organizations ced the items in an empty cave at the Living Quarters to indicate their upation.


    Those without caves would find a convenient location to store the items. Nobody would steal the items in Eternal Kingdom.


    Previously, a gamer was caught stealing from an NPC, and his ount was terminated.


    Nobody tried stealing other gamers¡¯ equipment since it would be disastrous if their ount was terminated.


    To be able to y ¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡± was a blessing from a previous life!


    As the gamers were searching for treasures, someone found something amiss and shouted, ¡°Wait, there¡¯s a huge basement door!¡±


    Everybody gathered to take a look. Indeed, there was a huge basement door.


    It was dark, and nothing could be seen.


    Someone charged inside and shouted, ¡°Waaaa¡ª!¡±


    His voice reverberated inside.


    After that, there was a sound.


    ¡°Roar¡ª!¡±


    A loud bellow came from the basement. A huge w bashed through the floor and captured a few gamers.


    The pupils of a huge beast peered through the bashed hole, and the area surrounding the eyeballs was full of scales.


    ¡°Who dares to awaken the Helling Dragon?¡± the creature with therge eyeballs said.

 Chapter 123 - I Am Still a Child

    <h4>Chapter 123: I Am Still a Child</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Sherlock was still nning aprehensive Mana System to make the gamers work diligently when the forum exploded with activity.


    A novice gamer, LeatherBear, created a post.


    [Sensational news! The Dragon and Dungeon are standard configurations! A Dragon was found while excavating the ruins!]


    As for the other posts...


    [The lousy game producers make updates secretly!] (Calling the post creator)


    [Veteran Raintea discovered a new profession!] (Calling the post creator)


    [Detailed methods on how to fawn on the cksmith.] (Calling the post creator)


    Sherlock was going to read these postster since he was curious what the silly gamers would write. He was surprised that a Dragon had appeared in the Dungeon.


    Due to the appearance of the Dragon, he didn¡¯t receive many replies. Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the Dragon.


    The content of LeatherBear¡¯s post was simple, it was just a blurred picture of the Dragon.


    LeatherBear said that a few of the gamers were captured in the dark, ck house and then thrown out soon after. They were puzzled as to what had happened. Some gamers stayed back to stand guard, while others went to get more gamers to observe.


    Sherlock closed the pages of the forum and made use of the Dungeon Core to observe the gamers.


    In the surveince images, a group of Goblins were inside the dark Ancestral Ruins. They organized themselves into five orderly queues that passed through the entire Ancestral Ruins.


    They walked consecutively towards the room. Veteran gamers were maintaining order at the sides of the queues.


    ¡°Those at the back, catch up. Go in five at a time. Don¡¯t let too many go in at the same time. The floor¡¯s not stable. If it copses, it¡¯ll be disastrous. Open your eyes widely once you¡¯re inside. Whoever sees it will shout!¡± a fully armored Goblin with the words ¡°Elite First Beta Gamer¡± above his head said to the queuing Goblins.


    Inside the queues, there were gamers who shouted out.


    ¡°Make haste, make haste!¡±


    ¡°Why does it take so long just to see a Dragon? What the heck?¡±


    ¡°Are we still ying the game? I¡¯ve waited in the queue for half an hour!¡±


    ¡°My kid¡¯s finishing school. I have to go offline. Can I jump the queue?¡±


    ¡°What does the Dragon look like? Is it a five-wed Dragon or one with two wings?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so cool. Fancy discovering a Dragon. How many things did the lousy game producers update secretly in the game?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hrious. The announcement for Version 0.17 ising out soon. I¡¯ll bet 100 bronze coins.¡±


    ¡°Just take a nce and get a screen capture. Once you¡¯re offline, take your time to examine the picture. Oh my God.¡±


    ¡°Selling equipment! Selling equipment!¡±


    ¡°Is anyone employing coolies? I¡¯m selling mybor! I can excavate, carry bricks, and do all daily missions!¡±


    ¡°Dragon Raja Online Gaming is recruiting members!¡±


    ¡°Waaaah¡ª!¡±


    ¡°D*mn! It¡¯s you again! Stop yelling!¡±


    The gamers were very excited. Sherlock adjusted the surveince images to follow the gamers¡¯ queue. He arrived quickly at the end of the queue.


    In the room, there was a gaping hole that would allow six to seven Goblins to jump in. There were small holes by the sides, and the room looked wobbly.


    Five gamers from the queues would jump into the gaping hole. After ten seconds, they would be thrown out.


    The gamers continuously queued up and jumped inside just to have a nce at this fantastical creature.


    ¡°Have you seen the Dragon? Did you see it?¡±


    When gamers were tossed back, the gamers at the side would question them.


    ¡°No! It¡¯s dark. I was grabbed after a few seconds inside and then thrown back!¡±


    ¡°Is this a BUG?¡±


    ¡°Should be a BOSS or NPC that wasn¡¯t installed properly?¡±


    ¡°Possible. This might be an air wall. You¡¯ll get repulsed after ten seconds.¡±


    ¡°Gosh, this lousy game has an air wall?¡±


    ¡°This is a Dungeon. Expect the unexpected.¡±


    Sherlock adjusted his view and went through the bashed hole into the dark basement.


    A few gamers were thrown out, but they didn¡¯t affect Sherlock¡¯s surveince.


    Sherlock¡¯s view advanced through the darkness until a w appeared in his view and disrupted his surveince.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a Dragon. Lord Sherlock, by his looks, the Dragon isn¡¯t old.¡±


    Though it was pitch-ck, Bru seemed to be able to see everything.


    ¡°Indeed. I feel a need to have a conversation with the Dragon.¡±


    Sherlock stood up and made himself invisible. He arrived at the Ancient Ruins via the Rune Mana Formation.


    He went through the Main Hall that was stacked with Magical Items. They were found by the gamers and submitted to Bru. Sherlock would take the items away when there weren¡¯t many gamers around. The anti-Mana cloth used during this period could be wrapped around the Dungeon Core ten times.


    He went through the Labyrinth and arrived deep in the Ancient Ruins. He bypassed the gamers who were queuing up restlessly and gazed into the dark hole.


    The gamers couldn¡¯t feel it, but Sherlock could feel the aura of the Dragon.


    Despite the overwhelming aura of the Dragon, the gamers looked like it was normal. Normal Underworld creatures and even high-level Undead creatures like Vampires would tremble at the aura.


    ¡°Seems like the creature that was troubling Lord Sherlock is actually a Dragon. Did Lord Sherlock discover that it was a Dragon? You were reluctant to enter and let the gamers enter instead?¡± Bru smiled as he asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was a Dragon. When the Dragon came out, only then did I know. The aura of a Dragon is hard to detect unless it¡¯s in close proximity.¡± Sherlock shook his head as he jumped into the hole. At the same time, he exerted his dominant aura to prevent the gamers from leaping down. Then, he cast a simple silence and concealment spell to cover the entire hole.


    The gamers outside gathered since they couldn¡¯t understand why they weren¡¯t able to get close to the hole. They guessed that perhaps the sexy CoderMonkey was hotfixing the BUG.


    Sherlock disregarded what the gamers were saying. He merely gazed into the dark space.


    ¡°A Devil? Hahahaha...¡±


    A loud, hoarse voice rang like drums in Sherlock¡¯s ears. Sherlock covered his ears and said, ¡°Dragon Speech Mana isn¡¯t used like this.¡±


    Sherlock stepped forward, and a ring appeared where his leather shoes were. It was like a pebble dropping into a pool of water and creating ripples.


    He took a second step and new ripples formed at his feet.


    With Sherlock¡¯s stepping, the ripples emanated. The loud drum-like voice rang beside his ears.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet a Devil, especially a superior Devil. Are you stealing the treasures of Helling Dragon? You¡¯ve overestimated your capability...¡±


    The voice wasn¡¯t a problem. As Sherlock¡¯s Mana ripples emanated, the loud drum-like sounds became softer and more child-like.


    ¡°I am named the Dark ming Mana Lord, Dark Scorch Hot-Tempered Dragon, Guardian of Helling, Dragon of Eternal Seal, Master of Darkness and Harbinger of Hell. Leave my territory, naive Devil. You¡¯ll be swallowed by my Dark mes!¡±


    If the voice wasn¡¯t child-like, the words would be rather imposing. But with the young voice, the feeling was different.


    ¡°Is the young Underworld Dragon that immature? Or rather, times have changed. Is his behavior caused by the education received while he was young?¡± Bru asked as he tried to restrain his smile.


    ¡°No, at least the few Dragons that I have encountered were normal.¡± Sherlock shook his head and stopped walking. The ripples also faded.


    He raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    Darkness faded from his location, and the original scene of the cave appeared. Before him was a Dragon.


    Gray brick walls surrounded the empty room. The floor was removed, and a pit was excavated. The pit was full of items that shimmered, and a ck Dragon sat upon the shiny items.


    Sherlock wasn¡¯t afraid. He walked in front of the Dragon and felt the Dragon aura at close proximity.


    The lizard skull was lifted high up. Dark scales ovepped and protected the body of the ck Dragon. Even the weakest part, the eyelids, were covered with thick scales. The spikes on his back formed along his spine, and his long tail curled at his front.


    The 1.5-meter long ck Dragon had sharp teeth and was full of vigor.


    The Dragon lifted his head with difficulty to see the face of the tall Lord Sherlock. The Dragon opened his mouth at Sherlock and revealed his two rows of razor-sharp teeth. Then, he let out a child-like roar.


    ¡°Ao¡ª!¡±


    Sherlock searched his clothes for a while and took out some credentials. It was his Archaeology credentials from Winterfell. He squatted down, held the credentials in front of the Dragon¡¯s eye, and said, ¡°I¡¯m an employed Archaeologist from the Winterfell Merchant Alliance, Sherlock. These are my credentials. This is Ancient Ruins No. 85. You have trespassed into these ruins without approval and flouted the Underworld Ancient Ruins universalw. Who are your parents? I have to inform them.¡±


    ¡°Apologies, it¡¯s my bad, Mr. Sherlock. Please don¡¯t do that.¡±


    The ck Dragon lowered his head like a kid who had done something wrong.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of Helling Dragon? Are you a descendant of the Ancient Empire of Helling?¡± Sherlock asked as he put away his credentials.


    ¡°No, the legend sounds cool, so I hope to be like them...¡±


    The ck Dragon lifted his head and showed his innocent face.


    ¡°Can you let me go? I¡¯m only a kid.¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re under arrest,¡± the superior Devil said.

 Chapter 124 - Someone Is Taking the Hits

    <h4>Chapter 124: Someone Is Taking the Hits</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In the Dungeon Core Main Hall, a young ck Dragon sat in the chair with his folded wings and his two ws ced on the table.


    His rear legs tried to touch the ground, but they were too short. He tried a few times discreetly but failed and gave up.


    Sherlock took a pen and some paper. In front of him was a magical tablemp that was aimed at the ck Dragon.


    ¡°Name.¡±


    ¡°Dark ming Mana Lord, Dark Scorch Hot-Tempered Dragon, Guardian of Helling...¡±


    ¡°Gender.¡±


    ¡°The Dark ming Mana Lord has no gender!¡± the young ck Dragon said with a childish voice.


    ¡°Age.¡±


    ¡°I am the immortal, all-knowing, powerful Dragon.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t cooperate, I¡¯ll call your parents.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Sherlock concentrated on his writing for a while. Then, he took out his personal seal and read the contents of the paper out loud.


    ¡°ording to the Underworld Ancient Ruins universalw, the punishment for trespassing in an Ancient Ruins is death. Please sign to confirm.¡±


    Sherlock passed the paper to the young ck Dragon, who was full of astonishment. He looked at the paper, dazed.


    ¡°Underworld Supreme Court Verdict


    Defendant: Eggface


    Age: 180 years old, considered an adult. Will be subjected to full criminal responsibility.


    Gender: Androgyny


    Crime: Trespassing in private Ancient Ruins


    Verdict: Death sentence with immediate effect.


    Executor: Sherlock


    Seal: Lord Sherlock¡±


    ¡°Wait, wait for a moment! I¡¯m not 180 years old, I¡¯m only two years old. Why do I have to be subjected to criminal responsibility? Who¡¯s Eggface?¡± the young ck Dragon, Eggface, shouted in panic.


    Sherlock took out an Adamantine Rock and infused it with Mana. Soon, images and voices appeared from the rock.


    ¡°Age.¡±


    ¡°I am the immortal, all-knowing, powerful Dragon.¡±


    Sherlock mmed down on the table and said, ¡°Good. Your crimes have been fully recorded. Next is the execution of your sentence!¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment! I want to find my mom and dad!¡± the young ck Dragon shouted nervously, but Sherlock didn¡¯t give him a chance to exin.


    The young ck Dragon wanted to escape, but a pair of hands had grasped his wings, like gripping a 1.5-meter chick in one¡¯s hand.


    The young ck Dragon emitted an anguished wail for rescue. If there was a Huge Dragon nearby, he would be able to hear it in an instant and woulde for this pitiful two-year-old ck Dragon.


    Unfortunately, within the vicinity of Eternal Kingdom, there was no chance a Huge Dragon was around.


    Sherlock used his leg to kick a wooden pail over. Then, he held the young ck Dragon above the pail and took out a knife.


    ¡°Get ready for the death sentence!¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±


    The young Dragon continued to struggle and opened his mouth to breathe out mes. As he was too young and not fully matured, he was unable to breathe out any mes.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to wait for, you evil ck Dragon! There¡¯s only one way if you don¡¯t want to die.¡± Sherlock held the Dragon¡¯s wings with one hand while he took out a contract, the Eternal Kingdom Dungeon Interns Contract (Universal Version).


    ¡°Come, drink some tea, Eggface.¡±


    Sherlock passed a cup of crimson bloody chrysanthemum tea warmly to the young ck Dragon who was sitting in a chair. This time he was more down to earth. He lowered his head, and his two ws were rubbing against each other. He looked aggrieved.


    His eyes nced at the document in a briefcase at the side. The revealed corner of the document had the words ¡°Eggface¡¯s start of internship...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not Eggface. I¡¯m Dark ming Mana Lord, Dark Scorch Hot-Tempered...¡± the ck Dragon said feebly.


    ¡°I know, Eggface,¡± Sherlock said as he patted Eggface¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of Eggface? Are you insulting me?¡±


    The ck Dragon opened his eyes wide as he looked resentfully at Sherlock.


    ¡°How can that be? I don¡¯t insult others. This is apliment. In Dragon terms, it means all-knowing and powerful Dragon,¡± Sherlock said casually.


    ¡°Impossible, I know how to say that using the Dragonnguage. I¡¯ve learned Dragon speech and passed it. Next year, I can go to school.¡±


    ¡°This is a dialect, My Eggface.¡±


    Sherlock sat down and smiled at the ck Dragon.


    ¡°Yes, Eggface, let me exin your job. Er, we require your help in mutating the Houndhead Men. Yes, can you stand up? Yes, go to the Dungeon Core. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m going to bring you in to y for a while,¡± Sherlock said to Eggface as he brought the small Dragon to Bru.


    Eggface was full of terror. After standing for a few seconds, Sherlock said nicely to him, ¡°Good Eggface,e, I¡¯m going to ask you some important questions.¡±


    Sherlock looked at Eggface.


    ¡°Why did you trespass in the Ancient Ruins?¡±


    ¡°I teleported in!¡± Eggface replied without hesitation.


    ...


    The discussion forum was rife with the recent game events, and it exploded with posts andments.


    Especially the posts about the contents that the game producers had secretly updated.


    Of course, NotWearingPants¡¯ post was one of them.


    [Let us discuss the secret contents that were updated in the game these past few days!]


    ¡°Hello everyone, I am NotWearingPants (?????)???


    Recently, many important events urred in the game. Let us go through them one by one.


    1: Firstly, it¡¯s the PVP mission¡ªThe Calling of the diator Arena: The Start of the Tournament!


    I don¡¯t have to borate more. My previous post has more details. As a reminder, if you encounter the three Hamsters, talk to them and mention ¡®Lord Sherlock, the Dungeon Lord who set up a Dungeon.¡¯ In this case, you will trigger their Plot.


    It is considered an obvious Strange Encounter mission by the game producers. The rewards for this Strange Encounter mission are generous! There are equipment, Reputation Points, and coins! The following are the pictures of the Hamsters:


    Big Boss (Picture)


    Second Boss (Picture)


    Fat Otaku (Picture)


    Yes, they are the three Hamsters.


    2: Professions are avable!


    I am honored to interview our First Beta Gamer goddess, Veteran Raintea. Let us wee her with a round of apuse.


    The following are my interview recordings:


    NotWearingPants: Greetings, Veteran Raintea. I am your fanboy.


    Raintea: Eh? w(?§¥?)w


    NotWearingPants: Good, let¡¯s go to the questions. How did you trigger Little Fairy¡¯s Cultivation Mission?


    Raintea: I... I didn¡¯t do anything.


    NotWearingPants: But only you are able to get close to Little Fairy, are you not?


    Raintea: Ah, I was only cultivating the flowers near Little Fairy so that the flowers would have a better chance of survival. If the flowers are far away, the nts will wilt faster. This is the rule that I discovered when cultivating the nts.


    NotWearingPants: I see. I am writing this down. Why did Little Fairy not spit saliva at you?


    Raintea: Actually, she spat saliva at me too, butter she didn¡¯t... Perhaps, I didn¡¯t talk to her... Every time you talk to her, she will spit saliva. I feel that the design of the NPC is to have us give her more space, instead of harassing her daily. That is what I feel.


    NotWearingPants: It¡¯s highly possible since Simba is also one of the NPCs who doesn¡¯t like to be disturbed.


    Raintea: Yes, I agree. This game is like a second life to us. Perhaps the NPCs are actually development team members? I feel that the NPCs aren¡¯t coded or simted.


    NotWearingPants: Is it like the haunted houses that have a real cast? Hahaha. It¡¯s possible. I feel that it¡¯s a way for me to gauge future games. This is the first Virtual Reality Online Game.


    NotWearingPants: Good, thank you, Raintea goddess. Did everyone remember? Don¡¯t harass Little Fairy!


    That was my interview.


    I feel that Raintea goddess is correct. As this is a new Virtual Reality Online Game, we cannot use our outdated viewpoint to interact with the NPCs. I will do some tests along this line in the future.


    3: It¡¯s the topic that everyone is concerned about. The Dragon. I¡¯m sure everyone is clear about that.


    I won¡¯t say more. I am going to discuss the events that happened after.


    We have follow-up information about the Dragon!


    The Dragon is staying in Eternal Kingdom! He just appeared in a hole!


    We are guessing that there are definitely Plots and a storyline. Here are the pictures of the Dragon:


    (Picture) (Picture)


    4: cksmith Skills


    Those who are ugly have no chance. I am showing the face that will make Simba ept you as an apprentice. Try to imitate this face.


    (Picture) (Picture)


    As you can see, the game producers secretly updated a great deal of content. We shall wait patiently for the announcements!


    That will be all for today. Goodnight everyone!¡±


    Just as Sherlock finished reading NotWearingPants¡¯ post, Bru asked, ¡°Lord Sherlock, I am bothered by what the young ck Dragon said. He said that he was teleported in two days ago, but I¡¯m sure you would be able to detect strange things immediately, right?¡±


    Bru continued saying, ¡°That means that there are other creatures inside the Ancient Ruins.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Sherlock squeezed his chin and said, ¡°I¡¯m feeling uneasy...¡±


    ¡°Forget it, the gamers will be the ones to take the hits. Let me update the game contents.¡±

 Chapter 125 - Version 0.17 Update

    <h4>Chapter 125: Version 0.17 Update</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Large scales reflected brilliance.


    Spikes popted the spine all the way to the tip of the tail. Huge Dragon ws were tucked in at the stomach, andrge teeth looked like sharp daggers.


    The Commerce Area of Eternal Kingdom was fully upied by arge Dragon.


    Its body length was 150 meters!


    The Goblins¡¯ eyes lit up with strange sparks as they surrounded therge Dragon. If Sherlock hadn¡¯t prohibited them from getting close to the huge Dragon, they would have caressed the Dragon, used their teeth to bite him, or stabbed him with a Short Sword.


    The Huge Dragon didn¡¯t know why the Goblins weren¡¯t able to get close to him. He thought they were afraid of the Dragon Aura.


    ¡°You are such pathetic Goblins. Do you want to be my underlings? I¡¯m the Eternal Guardian of Death, Dark ming Mana Lord, Dark Scorch Hot-Tempered Dragon. This Dungeon may be dpidated, but I like it. I intend to create my Devil King¡¯s Dragon Lair. You Goblins are suitable to be my underlings!


    ¡°Me, me, me, me!¡±


    ¡°Choose me!¡±


    ¡°I am 007!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the most hardworking!¡±


    ¡°Whatever mission is no problem for me, I¡¯m the brave one!¡±


    ¡°As long as Eggface gives an order, I¡¯ll sacrifice everything for you!¡±


    ¡°Can you assign me the mission first? I haven¡¯t prepared my meal...¡±


    ¡°Veterans! We can¡¯t cross over!¡±


    The Goblins chatted wildly after they heard the ck Dragon¡¯s words.


    Eggface didn¡¯t understand what they meant, but seeing the excited Goblins, he lifted his head and wanted to give a bellow and consolidate his prestigious position in Eternal Kingdom. Before Eggface bellowed, he saw a tall figure pushing the Goblins aside in the crowd. The tall figure advanced towards him.


    It was a superior Devil.


    The emotionless Sherlock walked through the crowd, which gave way to him. He walked towards the ck Dragon.


    He walked in front of the Dragon as the Dragon gazed at him maliciously.


    ¡°Give me some face,¡± the ck Dragon said in a loud drum-like voice to Sherlock.


    Sherlock looked at the 150-meter long Huge Dragon that upied more than half of the Commercial Area that the gamers had painstakingly excavated.


    Sherlock walked forward.


    This time, Mana wasn¡¯t activated. The gamers shouted.


    ¡°Plot Animation!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s serious! Is Sherlie fighting with the ck Dragon?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m selling dark y at the front row, fresh dark y!¡±


    Sherlock walked into the Huge Dragon¡¯s body.


    ¡°D*mn! It¡¯s a BUG! Come and take a look!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hrious. Sherlie is going through the Dragon!¡±


    ¡°What the heck? Is this game ¡®Dungeon: BUG¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Is there a reward for exposing this BUG?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no submission page. How are you going to submit the BUG?¡±


    ¡°Expose this BUG on the forum. Perhaps, there will be a reward!¡±


    As the gamers were bickering, Sherlock arrived at the ck Dragon¡¯s Core.


    The 1.5-meter ck Dragon sat aggrieved on the ground.


    Sherlock grabbed the ck Dragon¡¯s wings from behind as though he was gripping a small chick.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t use his Mana. To the gamers, the illusion created by Eggface¡¯s Dragon Speech Mana was intact, but they couldn¡¯t see Sherlock because Sherlock was engulfed by the illusion.


    ¡°I¡¯m the Eternal Guardian of Death, Dark ming Mana Lord, Dark Scorch Hot-Tempered Dragon. I¡¯m...¡±


    In front of Sherlock, the small ck Dragon lowered his head and spoke with a grievance.


    ¡°I know, Eggface.¡± Sherlock lifted the small ck Dragon. With the help of the illusion, he went deep into the Commerce Area.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t change the game settings as you wish. I¡¯ll have problems exining. Yes, this will be your temporary home.¡±


    Sherlock threw Eggface into a small pit that had a Goblin¡¯s bed. Then he asked, ¡°What else do you need?¡±


    ¡°I need servants who will help me conquer the world, the best nail clippers, and a pile of shimmering treasure that I can sit on,¡± Eggface said.


    ¡°Hmm, take a rest,¡± Sherlock said gently and left.


    ...


    The Dungeon didn¡¯t have day or night, but there was time.


    At 3am, in the dark Dungeon Core Main Hall, the diligent Devil Lord Sherlock was busy working so that his adorable citizens could have blissful and carefree lives.


    Sherlock typed furiously on the keyboard.


    [¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡± Version 0.17 Update Log]


    ¡°¡®Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡¯ Version 0.17 Official Update:


    Amended the content that allowed the gamers to enter the hidden room in the Ancient Ruins. Now, gamers are unable to enter.


    Added new NPC, ck Dragon Eggface: The reincarnation mission The Way of the Houndhead Man and the rted NPC. Please do not get near the Dragon as it is highly dangerous. The ck Dragon that the gamers witnessed in the morning was a BUG created by the technical team. I have removed the BUG. The actual ck Dragon NPC will be introduced at ater date.


    Added new Professions, Cultivator, cksmith, and others.


    Added new mission type, Profession Mission: Follow the mentor¡¯s instructions. There is no reward. It will hone the skills of the Profession.


    Added new content, Gamers¡¯ Products: The gamers may DIY and be innovative within the limits of thew.


    Added new content, Mana: The Underworld is a ce filled with Mana. After the update, gamers will have the chance to experience the existence of Mana.


    Mana can be used with cultivation and cksmithing.


    The amount of Mana received varies ording to race and Reputation Level. The same goes for Mana Recovery.


    The higher the Reputation Level, the greater the Mana Recovery rate.


    The race determines the upper limit for Mana.


    Added optional content, Mana Limit Increase: The Mana Limit varies ording to race. The Mana Limit can be increased via enlightenment, meditation, and other training. The difficulty in increasing it is high, so don¡¯t have too much hope. This is optional content.


    Added possible BUG, Mana Loss: If you discover that your Mana is dry, don¡¯t panic. It is possible that Lord Sherlock used the Mana in an emergency.

 Chapter 126 - Crowd-Funded Chapter Name

    <h4>Chapter 126: Crowd-Funded Chapter Name</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Sherlock¡¯s post attracted many passionate replies from the gamers.


    [Ic_mizuki: This BUG is too serious.]


    [GreenLanternBitterBamboo: Lousy game producers,e out to receive a beating.]


    [MeetingYouAtTheDeepEndOfMyLife: DIY? I want the Frostmourne!]


    [PYKing: Thementator above is a DOTA gamer.]


    [Nameless: What an update... (¨s¡ã§¥¡ã)¨s(©ß©¥©ß What the heck.]


    [xiaoco: The update logs of other games remove BUGS, but you are different. Interesting.]


    [|Tune|: I can foresee that when a gamer is forging a piece of epic-level equipment, their Mana will be gone!]


    [Ice-sealed Luochen: Hehe, the resourceful veterans wille up with a method to increase the Mana Limit!]


    [EasterlyBreezeBlowsOnThePorByTheMilitia: Within the limits of thew? Make a row of homemade mortars, then tie them together. It bes a homemade 107 rocketuncher.]


    [BuIsObsessedWithYou: The previousmentator is 6666.]


    [Hemp Rope Technology: Just wait. I will try.]


    ...


    Sherlock felt that the gamers were mostly pleased with the new updates, but he had some doubts.


    Sherlock was puzzled and asked, ¡°Bru, why are they still thinking of bombing my Dungeon?¡±


    ¡°Er, they aren¡¯t going against you. If possible, they¡¯ll want to bomb Arad, Stormwind, and Orgrimmar.¡± Bru was helpless, but he quickly said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, since you¡¯ve officially introduced the concept of Mana in the update, I feel that there is a need to put Mana Skills in the schedule.¡±


    ¡°Mana Skills? I¡¯m able to provide a Mana pool for the gamers¡¯ use, but Mana Skills...¡± Sherlock spread out his hands and said, ¡°Are you expecting me to spend money to buy a lot of Runes and then carve them on their bodies so that they can shoot out fireballs?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve considered the Runes, but the cost is too high. Hasn¡¯t Lord Sherlock thought about Dragon Speech Mana Skills?¡± Bru asked.


    Sherlock pondered for a while and replied, ¡°Have you duplicated Eggface¡¯s Dragon Speech Mana Skills?¡±


    ¡°That small Dragon didn¡¯t have any Spiritual defense. After leaving the protection of Huge Dragons, it¡¯s not difficult to enter his mind and duplicate the Dragon Speech Mana Skills. The gamers won¡¯t be able to use the Dragon Speech Mana Skills directly. Coincidentally, the Mandarinnguage of the otherworld is quite simr to the Dragon Speech, which has Mana potential. Of course, we¡¯ll have to refine thenguage and Mana. Using the Mandarinnguage will result in a weaker manifestation of the Dragon Speech Mana Skills, but it¡¯s a good recement for the lengthy training of Mana Skills.¡± Bru said.


    ¡°The gamers only need toe to me for the duplication of the Dragon Speech Mana Skills incantation and memorize the corresponding Mandarin incantation. Then the gamers can use Lord Sherlock¡¯s Mana to execute Mana Skills. This is a convenient method. Most importantly, the Huge Dragons won¡¯t be able to understand and discover that we¡¯ve stolen the Dragon Speech Mana Skills ande after us.¡±


    ¡°The otherworld is more powerful than I thought. How many Dragon Speech Mana Skills does the little Dragon have? He¡¯s only two years old, so I don¡¯t think he knows a lot.¡± Sherlock asked.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know many, only a hundred different Dragon Speech Mana Skills, but for the gamers, they will be sufficient. On this basis, we can create a skills diagram, skill titles, and put a description on the forum. We can add damage values and Mana usage to help the gamers understand better.¡±


    ¡°This sounds good.¡± Sherlock nodded.


    ¡°I believe that with Mana Skills as a new skill set, it will propel the Dungeon to the next level of construction.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m quite satisfied with their construction progress...¡± Sherlock pondered deeply. Then he said, ¡°What you¡¯ve said makes sense. If I can stimte them to work harder, why not? Just a few seconds ago, I had a concept for them to work even harder.¡±


    ¡°Did Lord Sherlock have another excellent strategy?¡± Bru asked.


    Sherlock stood up, and one of his hands moved as though he was drawing a diagram.


    ¡°To create the feel of a game, there must be a ritual. Let them work hard andplete the missions to obtain more Reputation Points that they can use to buy Mana Skills. Hmm, you may create a Mana Skills list with different categories. Put in the Reputation Level and Reputation Points requirements.¡±


    ¡°You are indeed very smart, Lord Sherlock!¡± Bruplimented.


    ¡°But there¡¯s another problem, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    ¡°Because of the young Dragon, once I trante the duplicated Dragon Speech Mana incantations, there¡¯s a bit...¡± Bru hesitated for a while, then he gave up and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s better for Lord Sherlock to take a look.¡±


    A row of words appeared above the Dungeon Core:


    ¡°The hidden Wind Fairy in the air, hark my summoning ande to my side!¡±


    ¡°Fragments of the Nightmare King, liberate the world¡¯s prohibition. The ck, frozen, and formless de shall merge with my power and body to destroy the Godly Spirits!¡±


    ¡°The key of hidden dark powers! Show me your true power. Between our contract, Imand you to destroy the seal!¡±


    ¡°Disintegrate, reality! Blossom, synapse! Banish this world!¡±


    Sherlock was silent for a while. Then he said, ¡°These are what the Dragon created as Dragon Speech Mana Skills?¡±


    ¡°From the incantation style, that is so. The more than one hundred Dragon Speech Mana Skills have a simr style.¡± Bru sounded helpless.


    ¡°Will the gamers be able to ept this?¡± Sherlock sounded awkward.


    ¡°Considering their preferences, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡± Bru sounded uncertain.


    Sherlock nodded and said, ¡°We try it out on a gamer.¡±


    ...


    Peasant stood in front of the Dungeon Core.


    He was excavating in the Ancestral Ruins and had almost upgraded his Reputation Level to be a Gnome, but a mission notice gave him a shock.


    [Hidden Mission, The Way of the Mana Skills


    Mission Description: You have been awarded Mana Skills while working hard. Proceed to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall and listen to Lord Sherlock¡¯s suggestion.


    Mission Reward: You will learn a Mana Skill.]


    Peasant was full of hope as he stood at the Dungeon Core Main Hall. Bru duplicated a Dragon Speech Mana Skill in Peasant¡¯s mind.


    [¡°The hidden Wind Fairy in the air, hark my summoning ande to my side!¡±]


    It was Peasant¡¯s first time learning a Mana Skill. He followed Bru¡¯s instructions and used his Otherworld¡¯smonnguage to execute the variant Dragon Speech Mana Skill.


    ¡°The Wind Fairy hidden in the air, hearken my summoning andeth to my side!¡±

 Chapter 127 - The Way of the Gnome

    <h4>Chapter 127: The Way of the Gnome</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Peasant opened both his hands. After shouting the incantation, he held his breath.


    Faint Mana wisps appeared from his hands. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.


    Though he had adjusted the pain threshold to the lowest setting, he could feel the sensation of Mana gathering in his hands. It was like the hand feeling the wind when he was traveling at 60km per hour.


    He yearned for this kind of feeling!


    Peasant¡¯s gaze was firm. Though he was only a Goblin, he could foresee that he would be the greatest Magician in the Eternal Kingdom!


    He raised both his hands. The magical wind created by Mana protected his body.


    ¡°It feels like being blown by three electric fans,¡± a gamer said as he extended his hand to sense the magical wind circting around Peasant.


    ¡°Gosh, that¡¯s cooling.¡±


    ¡°It feels good!¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is.¡±


    Once a gamer felt the wind, the rest of the gamers also tried feeling the winds.


    But the gamers weren¡¯t satisfied since the magical wind disappeared after a few minutes.


    The gamers asked Peasant to try again. He started to chant the incantation, and a magical wind appeared once again. The gamers happily felt the wind with their hands.


    ...


    Sherlock stood inside the Dungeon Core Main Hall and watched the gamers queuing up to feel the magical wind created by Peasant.


    ¡°What are they doing?¡± Sherlock asked. He was bewildered as he observed the excited gamers.


    ¡°They seem to be driving, but I don¡¯t have proof,¡± Bru said with regrets.


    ¡°Is the transformed Dragon Speech Mana Skill abnormal? Isn¡¯t it a bit weak?¡± Sherlock asked.


    Bru replied, ¡°Er, this may be due to thenguage. I followed the temte of Mandarin as the basis. If he speaks Mandarin, the effect will be better.¡±


    ¡°Then add a few more temtes. Use my Mana and the Dragon Speech Mana variant. If they can only use such feeble Mana Skills, it¡¯s going to be a waste. Though we¡¯re using the Dragon Speech Mana to stimte their diligence, wasting an opportunity isn¡¯t my style.¡± Sherlock wore his windbreaker and made himself invisible. Then, he walked to the Rune Mana Formation.


    ¡°Take good care of the Dungeon, Bru. I¡¯m selling a batch of Magical Items from the Ancient Ruins.¡±


    Dark night fell gradually upon the Eternal Kingdom.


    To know the time, besides looking at the clock, one could observe when the gamers went offline.


    When almost half the gamers went offline, it was an indication that night had fallen.


    Even if there were 2,100 Goblins working in Eternal Kingdom, not many gamers witnessed what the Dungeon looked like at 1am.


    Simba extinguished the fire in the Magic Furnace and stored his tools properly. He then took a bundle of books and went back to his little house after locking up the cksmith Shop.


    He met his cousin Mufasa along the way. The exhausted Mufasa greeted Simba and went back to sleep.


    Simba didn¡¯t me Mufasa because they were working very hard during this period of time.


    Normally, Simba would want to go back and sleep, but today, the situation was special.


    Simba didn¡¯t sleep the moment he returned to his room. He sat in a chair and put the bundle of books on the table. He lit a magicalmp and pulled it closer.


    Simba touched the book cover with his rough fingers as he smiled contentedly. He took out a pen, flipped open his journal, and started writing.


    ¡°cksmith Beginner¡¯s Examination (Total Score 100 Points)


    Examiner: Simba


    Exam Candidate: SealHeadLingChong


    1. Write down the second detail of the third step of forging (10 Points):


    Answer: Increase the me in the Magic Furnace and control the infusion of Mana. Forge and hit at the special location using the mind¡¯s thought and the indication on the furnace.


    ...¡±


    Simba marked the examination scripts and thought about his interaction with his students.


    Though they were Goblins, they were adorable in their own ways.


    To observe the smelting in detail, the Goblins put their heads into the furnace.


    To forge with the fastest speed, the Goblins didn¡¯t have the chance to grab tongs, so they used their hands to grab the red hot pieces of metal.


    To forge the highest quality sword temte, the Goblins used their fingers to pick out the impurities even though their fingers would add more impurities...


    Simba recalled fondly and smiled contentedly. Before long, he had finished marking all the examination scripts.


    Simba looked at all the books that were drawn with 0¡¯s. He decided to improve his sybus ten times.


    He wanted to improve their memory skills and do spot checks. Dictation of the cksmithing process and doing examination scripts were also to be emphasized.


    Simba went to his bed and closed his eyes serenely.


    He was thinking of buying the book ¡°Three Years of Forging And Five Years of Simtion¡± for them to do their homework tomorrow.


    ...


    ¡°Humph!¡± Little Fairy hugged her arms and turned her head away. She passed a bag to the slender Goblin in front of her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not rewarding you because you¡¯re a fast learner. Don¡¯t be mistaken!¡±


    Though it waste at night, she was still enthusiastically mentoring the weak-looking Goblin Raintea.


    ¡°Choose a seed from the bag. These are my precious seeds. The Underworld fools don¡¯t understand the power of these seeds. Though I¡¯m a ve... Humph! I don¡¯t want to share my experience! I¡¯m going to sleep!¡± Little Fairy said halfway and abruptly left in a huff.


    Raintea was left with a bag of seeds in her hands. Little Fairy went back to her bed and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t take the whole bag of seeds! Choose one seed and return the bag to me!¡±


    Raintea looked dazed at the bag in her hands and chose a seed. Then she closed the bag carefully and returned it to Little Fairy before walking to the flowerbed.


    She looked for a good spot to nt this tiny seed.


    Raintea lifted both her hands and aimed at the seed location. White Mana infused into the soil, and the seed received the Mana infusion to grow. It gradually quivered in the soil.


    ...


    On the discussion forum, Peasant received a hidden mission all of a sudden and learned a Mana Skill. As his Mandarin was unintelligible, the power of the Mana Skill was greatly diminished.


    Because of Peasant, a post titled [Mana Skill Notice] appeared on the discussion forum. The game development team was testing the stability of the Mana Skills System. They intended to test it for two days before making the Mana Skills System official.


    The game development team also solicited feedback from the forum members.


    Though Mana Skills weren¡¯t officiallyunched in the game, a strange phenomenon urred in Eternal Kingdom over the past few days.


    ¡°Gather! Gather! Mandarin sses! Professional Mandarin tutor. Proof of examination certificate with excellent A grade in the forum. One hundred bronze coins per gamer for a ss duration of 60 minutes! Those who want to be a Magician, don¡¯t miss the sses! The Mana Skills System is about to beunched!¡± a Goblin shouted in the Training Ground za.


    Simultaneously, a group of Goblins carried bricks while they recited, ¡°Big Bro carried a basket over a wide drain. As he crossed over the wide drain, he saw a strange dog and knocked over his melon basket. The melons fell out, and Big Bro med the dog...¡±


    The gamers¡¯ passion for learning Mandarin reached a new peak. Even those gamers who were battling in the Spiders¡¯ Lair practiced their Mandarin while fighting the monsters.


    As for Specter College, none of the gamers entered the Instance Dungeon for ten days.


    Because Reputation Points would be deducted if the team was annihted! Everyone was trying to umte Reputation Points and change their race to a Gnome!


    In the Ancestral Ruins, Arthur threw thest Magical Item into the Rune Mana Formation and exchanged it for Reputation Points and game currency. His Reputation Level was finally right behind Raintea¡¯s, and he became the second gamer to attain Reputation Level 5!


    He immediately received a mission¡ªThe Way of the Gnome.

 Chapter 128 - My Comrades

    <h4>Chapter 128: My Comrades</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Those green hands were covered by thickyers of dust due to long periods of carrying bricks.


    There were 400 to 500 simr Goblins.


    A 1.5-meter long small ck Dragon sprawled at his cave entrance. The two ws were sped on the rock walls, and he revealed half his face as he observed the surroundings discreetly.


    His small tail was swinging excitedly as though he had seen something interesting.


    As the great Eternal Guardian of Death, Dark ming Mana Lord, the Dark Scorch Hot-Tempered Dragon was warned by the evil superior Devil. ¡°Don¡¯t use your Dragon Speech Mana to create illusions. Otherwise, I¡¯ll forfeit your chance for correctivebor and execute you immediately!¡±


    The superior Devil wasn¡¯t joking!


    Eggface saw that he was serious from his gaze.


    Eggface couldn¡¯t help quivering his rounded body when he thought about the terrible Devil.


    Eggface was prohibited from using his Dragon Speech Mana, so his n to subjugate the weak Goblins as his servants was dashed.


    But he had an alternative n, which was to use his Dragon Aura to attract the Goblins! He was going to tell them that there was a terrifying Huge Dragon at this location!


    Ao!


    Eggface instinctively opened his mouth and made a soundless wail.


    Then, he extended his Dragon Aura to engulf the heads of the vulnerable Goblins.


    ¡°After carrying these bricks, my Reputation Level will upgrade to Level 2.¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re leveling up that fast?¡±


    ¡°I worked for half a month! My hair¡¯s getting bald!¡± the Goblin pointed at his bald green head and shouted.


    Eggface frowned. This Goblin wasn¡¯t honest. He didn¡¯t have any hair at all!


    Why did the Goblins not kneel down in fear?


    Eggface tried to boost his Dragon Aura...


    Thirty minutester...


    A small ck Dragon sat on the ground and leaned on his bed. His rear legs were sprawled on the ground listlessly. He wanted to ce his front legs on the rear legs, but they were too short. Even if he curled up his soft white belly, he couldn¡¯t do that.


    He shrugged as tears of grievance welled in his eyes.


    As a ck Dragon, he couldn¡¯t even intimidate a few hundred Goblins.


    The Goblins were chatting jovially even when he was exerting his Dragon Aura. After excavating the Diamond Seam, they would pick up fallen y and eat like nothing had happened.


    Dragon Aura? They didn¡¯t even fart.


    As Eggface was despondent, a figure appeared before him. It was a Lich.


    Eggface lifted his head and watched the Lich. Then, he lowered his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m Eternal Guardian of Death, Dark ming Mana Lord, Dark Scorch Hot-tempered...¡±


    ¡°Eggface... is that correct? Can I address you like that?¡± the Lich asked politely as he looked at Eggface.


    He was a ck Dragon and a pretty young one. Only a superior Devil could be insolent to a ck Dragon.


    ¡°... powerful, all-knowing Dragon.¡± Eggface finally finished reciting his script.


    ¡°Please allow me to introduce myself. I¡¯m Brainiac, the Lich of Eternal Kingdom. I¡¯m your colleague. Nice to meet you,¡± Brainiac said politely.


    ¡°I was asked by Lord Sherlock to talk with Lord Eggface in regards to the mutation of the Houndhead Man.¡±


    ...


    The Goblin Arthur looked at Bru as he submitted his reincarnation mission.


    [The Way of the Gnome


    Mission Description: Lord Sherlock intends to recruit some Gnomes as his servants. Perhaps you¡¯re a good choice? Before that, you have to prove yourself and your loyalty.


    Mission Objective:


    Paid Silver Coins: (10/10)


    Carried bricks 24/24 hours


    Compliment Lord Sherlock on the discussion forum 1/1


    Mission Reward: Be a Gnome! Warrior of Eternal Kingdom!]


    Afterpleting this mission, Arthur felt emotionally drained.


    Thank goodness. Everything was smooth sailing.


    Arthur inhaled. After the mission submission, a system notice appeared before him.


    [Congrattions on thepletion of your mission and on obtaining Gnome qualification. You can choose to reincarnate now or in the future. The reincarnation chance will be kept for you.


    After reincarnation, all equipment will be converted to game currency and returned to the gamer. The Soulbound Legendary equipment can be reforged at the cksmith Shop. Please note: Legendary equipment might have a shorter length after reforging. The missing portion will be refunded in game currency, and that is to be determined officially.


    Choose whether you are reincarnating.]


    Arthur chose to reincarnate. Then, he walked into the Dungeon Core.


    Behind him were a group of gamers who gathered to watch.


    There weren¡¯t many gamers since Arthur chose to reincarnate at 5am.


    That was the time with the least number of gamers.


    Even with a highly popr game such as ¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom,¡± there were only 400 to 500 gamers on at 5am. Most of them gathered to watch Arthur reincarnate.


    ¡°Ok! I¡¯m prepared to take the screenshots!¡± NotWearingPants was standing by the side, and Peasant, who was at the other side, gave an OK hand sign.


    NotWearingPants intended to record the entire process of Arthur¡¯s reincarnation and then post it on the forum.


    Moroes, who had woken up early, stood at the steps to the Carpenter Workshop. He was holding a bowl of hot y and asked Mufasa, who was firing the y, ¡°What are they doing? Religious ritual?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but they¡¯lle over to eat once they are done...¡± Mufasa sounded hopeless. His eyes were as ck as the dark caves.


    Moroes turned his head and asked casually, ¡°You can emte your cousin and mentor disciples. See how rxed your cousin is? Last night, I saw him coughing blood.¡±


    ¡°Er...¡± Mufasa was taken aback. He thought carefully and said, ¡°I... I¡¯m not good at interacting with the Goblins.¡±


    ¡°No problem. They¡¯re not Goblins, they¡¯re mad creatures.¡±


    Moroesughed heartily. After finishing his y, he put the bowl back and returned to prepare his training tasks for the day. As usual, there would be a long queue of Goblins waiting for training.


    He didn¡¯t manage to put down the bowl, which fell to the ground and made a thud. Mufasa was stunned and looked at Moroes.


    ¡°Look over there!¡± Moroes shouted excitedly at Mufasa.


    ¡°Myrade! That Gnome! Did you see that! The one that¡¯s a head higher than the Goblins!¡±


    Moroes looked at the Gnome and was about to approach him when green words appear above his head. Moroes stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°Holy cow!¡±

 Chapter 129 - Novice Dragonborns Ambition

    <h4>Chapter 129: Novice Dragonborn¡¯s Ambition</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    A ck hammer hit a Short Sword temte.


    ¡°Kuang Dang¡ª!¡±


    Sparks flew out, bellows hummed, and Goblins shouted in the background.


    ¡°Kuang Dang¡ª!¡±


    Another hammer smashed down and broke the sword temte.


    A Goblin picked up his broken sword temte. He looked stunned. ¡°PeleWang¡± was above his head.


    Looking at his weak body, he didn¡¯t have the imposing aura of his name.


    Tens of Goblins like him were queuing behind.


    ¡°The Mana infusion¡¯s too much! Aren¡¯t you tired using that much Mana? Next!¡± Simba shouted and beckoned PeleWang to go to the back. The next Goblin was the excited TakeASpearHit. He moved forward and took over PeleWang¡¯s hammer. Then, he selected the metal materials before adjusting the Magic Furnace¡¯s temperature.


    The Magic Furnace suddenly extinguished.


    Simba was shocked when he saw the extinguished Magic Furnace, and he asked, ¡°How much Mana did you infuse?¡±


    ¡°Ah? No, no, I haven¡¯t started infusing Mana yet.¡±


    TakeASpearHit was taken aback. Simba thought for a while and said, ¡°The furnace is most likely broken. Let me fix it. All of you, stop queuing!¡±


    The gamers who queued up to learn forging went away.


    ¡°No! Coach! Let me have another chance! This time, I¡¯ll make it good! Coach! Believe me!¡±


    Another gamer came up behind TakeASpearHit, grasped his throat, and covered his mouth. After controlling TakeASpearHit, he said softly, ¡°Shh, why are you shouting? Don¡¯t you want your equipment?¡±


    ¡°Come out quickly,e out quickly.¡±


    A group of gamers dragged TakeASpearHit out.


    TakeASpearHit made muffled noises, and his eyes were full of tears.


    Ten minutester...


    ¡°That¡¯s frustrating! I¡¯ve bathed and fasted for a day! I even polished my leather shoes like a mirror and offered ten years of my ssmates¡¯ lives in my prayers. Then I went into the gaming capsule, thinking I could make it with a hammer strike and be the cksmith¡¯s apprentice! Why is that so difficult? I thought I had seeded, but the Magic Furnace had to break down! Why did the lousy furnace have to break down?¡±


    At a location near to the cksmith Shop, TakeASpearHit punched the stone bs on the ground in frustration.


    At his side were two Goblins, SealHeadLingChong, who was wearing underpants, and Dragonborn, who had a Breastte, a small round shield, and a Short Sword.


    ¡°Try again next time. Simba will recruit more apprentices in the next few days.¡± SealHeadLingChong consoled TakeASpearHit.


    TakeASpearHit was full of regrets as he looked at SealHeadLingChong and said, ¡°Shut your seal mouth! You were selected based on your looks. I queued up for a few days before it was my turn. It must be you who caused the Magic Furnace to break!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, you¡¯re incapable. How can you malign me? I didn¡¯t do anything. I¡¯m puzzled too.¡±


    Both of them were about to bicker when Dragonborn lifted his hand and said, ¡°Enough, stop quarreling. The two of you have been carrying bricks for two days. Do you have money? Why don¡¯t you buy some equipment?¡±


    Dragonborn showed off his equipment.


    ¡°Ah! Shut up! You¡¯re a lucky dude! Fancy being chosen to participate in a diator Fight with the veterans! I¡¯m staying away from you!¡±


    TakeASpearHit shouted and nibbled his finger.


    Dragonborn looked embarrassed, and he didn¡¯t know how to reply to him. SealHeadLingChong grabbed TakeASpearHit¡¯s throat.


    But TakeASpearHit managed to free himself of the throat lock, and both of them wrestled with each other!


    Dragonborn saw that they didn¡¯t have weapons, so he didn¡¯t bother with them.


    ¡°Give way! Give way! I¡¯ve seeded. I¡¯ve seeded!¡±


    The Goblin Hemp Rope Technology, whose name had the word ¡°Pioneer¡± beside it, walked excitedly past Dragonborn and towards the two Gnomes in front.


    That was correct, two Gnomes!


    Dragonborn looked at the nearby Gnomes, who had superior equipment.


    They were NotWearingPants and Arthur.


    They were the elites among the veteran gamers and the first two gamers who converted to Gnomes. The first Gnome was Arthur, and NotWearingPants was the second.


    Gnomes were much taller than Goblins, though they had the same colored skin. Looking at the figure and flesh, Gnomes were far superior to Goblins.


    As such, no matter where they went, gamers would gather and take screenshots of them.


    Dragonborn looked at them from afar and gazed at SealHeadLingChong and TakeASpearHit who had stopped fighting. He asked them, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a tournament? If we meet Arthur¡¯s team during the tournament, do we have a chance to win?¡±


    ¡°You must have five gamers in a team,¡± TakeASpearHit said firmly.


    ¡°Fight Arthur? Stop dreaming. He¡¯s a rich gamer with superior equipment. Does the PVP require five gamers in a team?¡± SealHeadLingChong asked a practical question.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but when I was doing the arena mission, there were five gamers in a team.¡± Dragonborn recalled something and said, ¡°The veteran gamers are powerful. They used a shield and knocked me unsteady. They then stabbed me to death without hesitation. Frankly speaking, it¡¯s my first time experiencing such a pathetic defeat.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. Didn¡¯t you visit the forum? You¡¯re not able to understand what the veterans have gone through!¡± TakeASpearHit said in exaggeration.


    ¡°Do you know Cramer? He was the most powerful leader of the Houndhead Men. And the Void leader who¡¯s called Bacon something. I can¡¯t recall his name. The veterans fought with him before! I can feel their power by looking at the posts!¡±


    Dragonborn nodded and remained silent.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go and carry bricks. I¡¯ll reach Reputation Level 2 soon. Then I¡¯ll train like mad, kill Spiders, improve my equipment, and reach the pinnacle of my life!¡± SealHeadLingChong said as TakeASpearHitmented, ¡°Yes, do you intend to learn Close Combat or Mana Skills? The lousy game producers put up a notice. Veteran Peasant learned Mana Skills. When will the skills be avable to us...¡±


    Arge group of gamers was searching the Ancient Ruins for treasures.


    There weren¡¯t many treasures left as many gamers had searched for long periods of time. Only the floor tiles weren¡¯tpletely dismantled.


    The gamers were, in fact, diligent, but there were simply too many floor tiles.


    As the gamers were focused on prying the floor tiles, a gamer suddenly shouted, ¡°I¡¯ve made a discovery. Take a look!¡±

 Chapter 130 - 818 and Guilds

    <h4>Chapter 130: 818 and Guilds</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    A rock wall was severely damaged.


    Vines crept out from the cracks and intertwined with each other. They propagated along the wall with a stubborn survival instinct.


    ¡°Dong, dong, dong...¡±


    A series of footsteps reverberated in the room. Some Goblins squatted and sprawled on the ground, while others searched along the walls.


    Wherever the Goblins gathered, there would be chatting.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my sister says she can¡¯t marry such a guy. But she¡¯s carrying his child, so she intends to meet his parents tomorrow and get married soon.¡±


    ¡°Selling coins, selling coins, handmade bronze coins!¡±


    ¡°Who posted [In love with whose bed]? using me of being a thief? Is the gamer brainless? If I stole, how could I still have my Eternal Kingdom ount?¡±


    ¡°Buying bronze coins at low prices toplete Gnome mission. If you have bronze coins, sell them to me immediately. You can advertise on the forum too.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a cheat. Take a look at the signboard. Hack him to death if anyone sees him again. He cheated me of 200 yuan!¡±


    The signboard had the words ¡°Threesome self-pleasuring sh*t.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, I don¡¯t recognize any of the words except sh*t.¡±


    ¡°Can you stop using those words? My enjoyment of this fantastical game is being spoiled by you!¡±


    ¡°Wah! A golden legend! I can¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°Selling y, selling y. Anyone interested in buying?¡±


    A group of Goblins chatted noisily while searching in a huge room.


    The room had been searched before, but due to some reasons, the gamers gathered here and began searching.


    There were bones, rocks, and pits in the room. The bones were collected by the gamers since they could exchange them for Reputation Points and could be made into Bones Backpacks at Mufusa¡¯s Carpenter Workshop.


    Sometimes, they would see Mufasa throw the bones into the cauldron to cook.


    The reason the gamers gathered in that particr room was the random discovery of a mission item.


    It was a book that was underneath a stone b. The dirty and dusty book was empty, but there were some legible words, ¡°Mana Skills Book.¡±


    Gamers who were familiar with detective work said, ¡°ording to my many years of detective work, the book was soiled two days ago! The words were written two days ago!¡±


    Nobody knew whether detective work was effective in the game, but some took it as a lead. Perhaps some creature had trespassed in the Ancestral Ruins?


    The backstory of the Ancestral Ruins was such that the Void Legion invaded the location and wanted to raid the treasures. As such, the gamers were sent in to protect the treasures.


    The gamers didn¡¯t encounter any of the Void Legion, though, at least not like the Skeletons encountered at Specter College.


    A gamer said jovially, ¡°I¡¯m not sure whether the Void Legion invaded here, but we¡¯ve emptied the Ancestral Ruins.¡±


    Initially, if the item was taken away discreetly, the matter would have ended. However, the matter was blown out of proportion because of a popr post on the forum. A gamer, LeatherBear, made a post on the forum.


    [818 <sup>1</sup> Dragon Raja official announcement: Exposing the evil deeds of the Meat Vegetable Rice Alliance Guild.]


    ¡°I¡¯m a promoter for the ¡®Dragon Raja¡¯ Guild. My game ID and forum ID is LeatherBear.


    I am publishing this 818 post to expose the Guild ¡®Meat Vegetable Rice Alliance,¡¯ which has numerous forum members. The Guild hasmitted evil deeds in the game!


    Our Guild Chairman btkangren bought a mission item called the Mana Skills Book with 10,000 Renminbi from a gamer yesterday and epted the mission. There is a picture below.


    (Picture)


    [Mission Title: Source, Lost Mana Skills


    Mission Description: A long time ago, citizens of Eternal Kingdom forgot how to use Mana Skills. This precious Mana Skills Book found in the Ancestral Ruins can help us get back the lost craft of Mana Skills.


    Mission Objective: Hand over the book to Lord Sherlock as soon as possible.


    Mission Reward: The gamer whopletes this mission will learn a basic Mana Skill.]


    After Peasant, this is the first mission that will allow a gamer to learn a Mana Skill, as well as a possible Plot development!


    Because the game environment has been quite safe, our chairman only brought five gamers to submit the Mana Skills Book to the Dungeon Lord. However, a group of gamers came out and robbed the chairman.


    Chairman Stir-fried Vegetable Rice of the Meat Vegetable Rice Alliance brought his gamers to rob and kill our chairman.


    Below are the evidential screenshots.


    (Picture) (Picture) (Picture)...


    I don¡¯t want to say much except that we were taken advantage of. I believe there is divine justice. If you wish to fight, we, the Dragon Raja, will oblige. Today, we dere war!


    We¡¯ve applied for registration of our Guild. I hope that it will be approved soon.


    If any gamers have the words ¡°Meat Vegetable Rice Alliance¡± below their names and are seen outside the Dungeon, they will be killed! Unless they stay in the Dungeon forever and carry bricks!


    Our chairman is feeling chest pain from anger!¡±


    With such a vindictive post, many gamers replied.


    [White Blue Sky: Melon seeds, mineral water, beer, champagne, cigarettes, and Eight Treasure Congee! Hey, stick up your buttocks.]


    [GotUpFromAFall: What? The only item for learning Mana Skills is only worth 10,000 Renminbi? Does your chairman know mathematics? How would you feel if our chairman bought the item with 10,000 yuan? After cheating our Guild member, we only killed you once, we have given you enough face! I am from Meat Vegetable Rice Alliance. If you have the guts, don¡¯t let me out of the Dungeon safety zone!]


    [Seafood Shaved Ice: I am seated in the front watching the show and eating melon seeds.]


    [OnlyEatOrangeSkin: A deal is done once the money is handed over. Is that a crime? Is there justice when you rob and kill?]


    [AskVoidPriest: That is cheating! Your chairman, btkangren, is a big cheat! Bullying other gamers is a crime!]


    [NotWearingPants: When will your Guild be approved? I applied over ten days ago, but it hasn¡¯t been approved, and there are no responses from the forum administrator. @Lord Sherlock]


    [Red-lightDistrict_Prince: Don¡¯t bother, veteran. Sherlie was asking for suggestions of good games yesterday. It seems like he¡¯s sick of ¡°Tropico.¡± I rmended ¡°SimCity¡± for around half a month, so he won¡¯t reply anytime soon.]


    [WinterNightMulberry: I rmended the sunny and lovely ¡°Dark Souls¡± series.]


    ...


    Sherlock hugged his arms and cracked the melon worm, which was a tasty fried tidbit. The outer shell had to be removed, and the flesh tasted like chicken.


    ¡°I merely installed a mission item in order for the Mana Skills Plot to develop. Why are they fighting?¡± Sherlock asked as he browsed the forum.


    ¡°It has been a month since the Second Beta Test started. It¡¯s normal for the ambitious, rich gamers to create Guilds to enjoy the position of power. Like what we discussed previously, the conflicts between Guilds are unavoidable. With the PVP System, it can help the game develop in a positive andpetitive way. The war of words and minor bickering are not important,¡± Bru replied quickly.


    ¡°Hmm, as long as they carry bricks diligently.¡± Sherlock nodded his head and shut down the post containing the war of words between the two Guilds. Then he created a new post.


    [Is the Dark Souls series good?]

 Chapter 131 - Shipping Goods

    <h4>Chapter 131: Shipping Goods</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The variant Dragon Speech Mana Skills suitable for the gamers werepleted after Bru worked overtime.


    The Dragon Speech Mana Skills duplicated from Eggface were able to be used by the gamers when they spoke the otherworld¡¯s Mandarin.


    To facilitate more gamers, more than a hundred otherworld¡¯s dialect temtes were added.


    If the gamers spoke dialects that corresponded to the hundred dialect temtes, the original power of the Dragon Speech Mana would be intact.


    The following was a summary.


    ¡°Do you want Mana Skills? Use Reputation Points and coins for your desired Mana Skills. Mana Skills require a corresponding Reputation Level. The higher the level of the Mana Skill, the greater the Mana required. For an exnation of Mana, refer to the previous post.¡±


    Dragon Speech Mana Skills wereplex Mana Skills. If Sherlock were to go into the details, he wouldn¡¯t have the chance to yputer games for an entire day.


    So Sherlock spent ten minutes and exined everything in a few hundred easy to understand words.


    He also listed out the various Mana Skills that the Goblins were able to use given their Mana limit due to their race.


    The effects of the Mana Skills, and details on how to execute them, weren¡¯t exined.


    When Sherlock published the new game settings, the forum gamers and members plimented¡± Sherlock.


    Sherlock was relieved to see everybody content. He closed the pages of the discussion forum.


    ¡°Dark Souls¡±¡ªactivated!


    ...


    Sherlock was busy ying ¡°Dark Souls¡± to help in the future development of Eternal Kingdom.


    After the gamers had plimented¡± the implementation of the Mana Skills, they started racking their brains to research the Dragon Speech Mana Skills and published many research posts.


    [~OTZ~: With regards to dialect, I wonder if bodynguage improves the power of the Mana Skills or effects.]


    [PeleWang: The future of Mana Skills is assistive Mana Skills!]


    [TakingJujubePills: The Magician sewers profession is like the Short Bow. There is no future!]


    There were many simr posts on the forum. Whatever they were, they had only just embarked on their Mana Skills journey.


    ...


    Thirty dayster...


    Two Liches stood in a daze on themand tform.


    The Goblins hadn¡¯t challenged them for thirty days!


    A Lich ced his skeleton hand on the crystal ball and asked, ¡°Teacher... Can wee down? It has been thirty days since any Goblins turned up. I need to relieve myself.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? I¡¯ll arrange for the next team to rece you. You¡¯ll continue to queue for your graduation.¡± A gentle voice came out from the crystal ball.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve held myself back.¡±


    ...


    In the meeting room of the Specter College.


    ¡°Pom¡ª!¡±


    ¡°This matter is serious. If the other party doesn¡¯t fulfill their contractual obligation, we should sue them. My students have been standing inside the examination site for thirty days. They aren¡¯t able to eat, sleep, relieve themselves properly, or keep themselves warm. Principal, that is too much!¡± An angry Lich stood up andined loudly.


    At the far end of the table, a Lich in a western suit said, ¡°Professor Cabbage, I can understand your frustration. Professor Bacon is responsible for this matter. What has it got to do with me?¡±


    Professor Cabbage cast a furious look at Professor Bacon, who was seated opposite to her.


    Bacon crossed his arms and ced them on the table as he muttered, ¡°I personally believe in Lord Sherlock. He¡¯s a rich, just, gentlemanly, and generous superior Devil. The tour period of the Goblins is a bit long. From their perspective, it¡¯s justifiable for them to tour for 180 years.¡±


    Bacon saw that Professor Cabbage was about to rebuke and he quickly said, ¡°Of course, I can fully understand the concerns of Madam Cabbage. This matter has dragged on for too long. I shall make a personal trip to resolve the issue.¡±


    ¡°Good! Let us apuse Professor Bacon to give him moral support.¡±


    The Principal pped his hands, and the pping in the roomsted for a long time.


    ...


    ¡°Is this thest batch of Magical Items?¡± Sherlock looked at the small pile of Magical Items and asked.


    ¡°It should be thest batch, Lord Sherlock,¡± Bru said. ¡°Brainiac confirmed that there are no more Magical Items in the ruins. But... we haven¡¯t found the strange creatures.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Sherlock nodded and took out an anti-Mana cloth and wrapped it around the Magical Items.


    ...


    Crimson magicalmps illuminated the night sky. A newspaper was ced serenely on the ground. A breeze blew across. The newspaper fluttered in the wind and made pping sounds.


    ¡°Hee Ha¡ª!¡±


    A Gnome with permed hair rode on a bird that darted rapidly along the empty streets.


    He overtook many birds along the way. The bird racing gang always frequented this ce at midnight.


    A Devil dragged a huge ck chest along the street.


    The coffee-colored goatskin boots and the wet road surface became a prominent contrast. The dark ited western pants were at ankle length and had a ck belt lifting them. The alternating ck and white houndstooth upper garment appeared low profile but had a rich British style.


    The white shirt and ck jacket, which was made of high-quality suede, exuded a dignified yet ssical aura.


    The hair of this well-dressed Devil was neatlybed.


    Scattered dust floated over to the Devil. He lifted his palm, and the dust was blocked by an invisible wall. The dust stopped at a distance of 30 centimeters from him.


    When he left, the dust dispersed in the air.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I don¡¯t understand why you dress this way when you sell those Magical Items.¡± Bru¡¯s voice was heard by Sherlock¡¯s ears.


    ¡°A destitute Devil cannot fetch a high price for his goods. A well-dressed one can turn his trash into treasures.¡±


    Sherlock dragged his chest to a ck alley. When he ensured there were no creatures around, he turned and walked inside.


    The sounds of the heavy dragging of the chest were heard from the ck alley.


    An Orc sitting on the ground was wearing a tattered shirt. His face had patches of ck and green, and he had a body odor that reeked of a creature that hadn¡¯t bathed for tens of days.


    The Orc lifted his head as Sherlock came over. He was fearful and greedy as he gazed at Sherlock.


    ¡°A pleasant night.¡± Sherlock stopped in front of the Orc.


    ¡°Did you... bring that?¡±


    The Orc was full of yearning.


    ¡°Of course. Is this the ce for today?¡± Sherlock surveyed the surroundings. Then he lowered his head to gaze at the Orc and said, ¡°Compared to thest time, this environment is terrible.¡±


    ¡°The security is tight. We have a mole within us. The security is able to wean off some information every time.¡±


    The Orc¡¯s yearning became more intense, and blood veins appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°I see.¡± Sherlock took out an Adamantine ball from his chest and threw it into the Orc¡¯s hand.


    He left without looking back.


    The Orc was like a lost creature dying of thirst in the desert and discovering a spring. Mucus and saliva dripped down as he caught hold of the Adamantine ball. He sniffed greedily.


    Sherlock shook his head and muttered to himself, ¡°Such a decadent creature.¡±


    He arrived at the end of the ck alley and saw a locked metal door. A gray statue was ced at the side.


    It was a female Gnome statue in a suggestive pose. It looked like it was abandoned.


    Sherlock walked to the statue and ced the chest in front of it. The statue opened her eyes and scrutinized Sherlock before saying, ¡°Positive remainder, remainder¡¯s positive, symbol¡¯s alike.¡±


    ¡°Remainder with remainder, positive and positive, symbols vary.¡±


    After listening to Sherlock¡¯s reply, the statue stood up and climbed down carefully from the rock that she once stood on. Then, she took out a key and opened the metal door.


    Sherlock nodded at the Gnome statue and walked inside.


    The Gnome statue closed the metal door carefully and locked the door.


    The statue took out a magical welding torch and a welding mask. She put the welding mask on her face and aimed the torch at the door seam.


    There were bright sparks and sizzling sounds. Afterward, the metal door was welded shut permanently.

 Chapter 132 - Version 0.18 Update Log

    <h4>Chapter 132: Version 0.18 Update Log</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In a brightly lit room that was a stark contrast to the dark alley outside.


    A Subus who had a feather mask and high heels walked with clicking sounds towards Sherlock.


    She had a faint perfume fragrance about her. She surveyed Sherlock with interest. Then she asked, ¡°Are you new here?¡±


    ¡°No, I have an appointment,¡± Sherlock said politely as he backed up to maintain a discrete distance from the Subus.


    The Subus leaned forwards gently as her red lips opened slightly.


    ¡°The first time is free, especially for such a handsome superior Devil like you. I¡¯ll teach you lots of new... know... ledge.¡±


    Sherlock lifted his brow and levitated a cane out of nowhere. The handle of the cane restrained the Subus who was getting close.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t decline such an invitation from an alluringdy like you. Apologies, I¡¯m not interested in your ¡®knowledge.¡¯ Besides, I¡¯m rather busy,¡± Sherlock said gently and turned his body to give way. Then, he made a gentlemanly gesture for her to leave.


    The Subus was full of regrets, but she left reluctantly.


    Sherlock walked through the room and an aisle before arriving at a circr Main Hall.


    Graceful music reverberated in the circr Main Hall. Sherlock looked at the performing band.


    A ssical piano was ced at a corner, and a Sludge Monster without hands was sitting in front of it. He closed his eyes and indulged in ying.


    A Gnome stood in front of the piano and used his excellent voice to imitate the piano music. The two of them had perfect tacit coordination and disyed superior musical talents.


    A Lizard Man in a Tuxedo walked over from the other end. He bowed to Sherlock and took out a photograph album that contained the photographs of Subi, Orcs, Gnomes, Lizard Men, and even Slimes.


    ¡°Wee to Knowledge Seeking Hall. We provide all sorts of learning materials and professional home tutors. You may take a look at the home tutors¡¯ introductions.¡±


    Sherlock stopped the Lizard Man from bringing more introduction photographs. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve made an appointment. Lord Sherlock. There should be a record.¡±


    ¡°Okay, please follow me.¡±


    The Lizard Man took Sherlock to a door in the circr Main Hall.


    There was a long corridor behind the door. On the door were the words ¡°High-ss VIP area. No unauthorized entry.¡±


    Sherlock followed the Lizard Man and arrived in front of a white wooden door. The Lizard Man knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± A hoarse voice came from within the room.


    The Lizard Man nodded at Sherlock before leaving.


    Sherlock pushed open the door and walked in.


    A hoarse voice came from an executive chair that had its back facing Sherlock.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, what good stuff have you brought today?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re good stuff.¡±


    Sherlock pushed his ck chest into the room.


    ¡°Being the friend of a superior Devil is my honor.¡±


    The executive chair turned around gradually. A snake-like creature who was slender at the top and thick in the bottom sat in the chair¡ªSlime.


    Sludge Monsters were ugly, but Slimes were cute.


    Sherlock passed his goods over to the Slime, whoserge eyes were extremely cute as they moved around. The Slime used his wet hands to receive the chest and ce it inside his body.


    Before long, the ck chest dissolved in the Slime¡¯s body. The Magical Items in the chest fell out as though they were suspended in a gtin dessert. They floated within the Slime¡¯s body.


    ¡°Yes, they are superior quality items. I can feel the strong Mana aura.¡± The Slime spoke in a hoarse voice that was in contrast to his cute eyes.


    He said to Sherlock, ¡°The price of the goods...¡±


    Sherlock muttered, ¡°300,000 Magic Stones.¡±


    The Slime quickly said, ¡°250,000 Magic Stones.¡±


    ¡°350,000 Magic Stones.¡±


    ¡°Deal.¡±


    Sherlock took out his Magic Stone card and passed it to the Slime, who also took out his card. Theypleted the sale.


    ¡°Yes, Lord Sherlock.¡± The Slime adjusted his chair slowly and slumpedfortably into it. He said, ¡°The son of the Grand Duke ising to Winterfell. Don¡¯t you want to meet him? I heard you have good rtions with him? He is looking for you. That is the information I received.¡±


    ¡°Which Grand Duke¡¯s son?¡± Sherlock asked puzzled.


    ¡°The son of the Grand Duke, Alexandria,¡± The Slime said. ¡°They are announcing theing of Alexandria to Winterfell daily.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve read about it in the newspapers. Hmm, I know him. Actually, I¡¯m not that close to him. Is he looking for me? Is there a reward?¡± Sherlock asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. You know that my trade is not aboveboard. I don¡¯t usually bother with such news,¡± the Slime said.


    ¡°That¡¯s a pity.¡± Sherlock took out a round Adamantine rock from his pocket and passed it to Slime as he said, ¡°This is the transaction fee.¡±


    The eyes of the Slime lit up when he saw the round Adamantine rock. He took the rock, and an image appeared inside.


    Red Ridge Examination Script¡ªFor creatures who love learning.


    There was a bunch of data¡ªUnderworld Ancientnguage, biology, chemistry, and Mana nuclear study examination questions.


    The Slime inhaled as he looked on with greed. Then he exhaledfortably and said, ¡°Ah! Learning!¡±


    Sherlock turned to leave and muttered to himself, ¡°Such a decadent creature.¡±


    ...


    The ck tunnel was illuminated by the faint light-emitting vines, which provided visibility of up to 100 meters. Beyond that, nothing was clear as it was too dark.


    A group of gamers gathered at the exit of Eternal Kingdom. It was a newly opened exit.


    It wasn¡¯t far from the Spiders¡¯ Lair tunnel, but it had always been out of bounds to the gamers. The gamers could see it, but they were unable to use it.


    Previously, a Second Beta Gamer passed by this area. He wanted to see if there were any newly released areas or if there was a BUG that would allow him to exit. What if the development team had installed the exit?


    The gamer tried his luck, and he went out of Eternal Kingdom.


    The news spread like wildfire, and a new announcement appeared on the discussion forum:


    [¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡± Update Log Version 0.18]


    ¡°¡®Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡¯ Version 0.18 Official Update:


    Released new unknown map: Eternal Kingdom was never a safe ce. There are various dangerous Underworld creatures and terrifying Magical Beasts. The Spiders¡¯ Lair is only a basic training ground. The citizens of Eternal Kingdom, the heroes of the Underworld, the northern areas of the Dungeon are opened up for you. You may explore freely!


    1: The new area map will be updated live ording to data submitted from the gamers because we don¡¯t know what is in the area. Really.


    2: The new area map is extremely dangerous. Gamers with lower than Weapon Level 3 are not encouraged to explore.


    3: Please don¡¯t venture out too far because the Revival System only works within Eternal Kingdom.


    4: All of the natural environment can be destroyed and is irreversible. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for yourself by destroying the path permanently.


    5: Do not expect to encounter any NPCs. We made a trip. There are only Underworld creatures and Magical Beasts that will devour you.


    6: If you discover Magical Beasts, return to the Dungeon and report them at the first instance or make a post on the discussion forum. There will be rewards. The same goes for Underground Forest.


    7: I will leave this open. I will add more details when I am ready.


    Removed the area, Ancestral Ruins: The citizens of Eternal Kingdom have rescued the Ancestral Ruins, so we removed this game area. Gamers are denied entry.


    Added a new skill, Mana Skills: I have already published a detailed exnation in the public announcement.


    Updated a new PVP area, Northern Underground World diator Arena: New gamey, diator Fight, will be officially opened in three days. The details of the gamey will be disyed on the signboard outside the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. Please keep a lookout for it.¡±

 Chapter 133 - Added Monsters Secretly

    <h4>Chapter 133: Added Monsters Secretly</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Lord Sherlock sat in the middle of the Dungeon Core Main Hall in front of Bru as he observed the images on the screen.


    Teams of a few hundred Goblins walked in the tunnel. The veteran gamers brought the willing novices out of the new exit to explore the new map.


    This was only the first wave. There were several waves of gamers behind that consisted of the main bulk of gamers. The waves were made up of Guild members.


    Sherlock prohibited the Goblins from taking Brainiac¡¯s Beetlemon with them.


    It wasn¡¯t easy to obtain the first Beetlemon, which could be useful in the future. Moreover, the gamers could be revived, but the Beetlemon could not.


    The main group of Goblins followed the widest tunnel. When they encountered a fork, they would send small teams to explore.


    The Underworld was very well connected by many forks that urred naturally from the tunnels. There were natural areas such as underground streams, caverns, and Underground Forests. Many of the tunnels were created from the activities of the Underworld creatures. For example, the Spiders¡¯ Lair was originally a tunnel that connected to the Surface World and waster developed by the Underground Spiders.


    Sherlock had just purchased the Eternal Kingdom Dungeon and developed it for two months. He had roughly surveyed the surrounding areas, but he didn¡¯t have any impression.


    To Sherlock, those Underworld creatures weren¡¯t a threat to him. Killing them was bothersome and a waste of time. Who would want to remember them?


    ¡°Looks like the gamers have initiative. The only question is...¡± Sherlock turned to look outside Eternal Kingdom.


    There were less than 100 gamers working in the Dungeon.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, most of the gamers like to explore newly opened maps at the first opportunity. This situation won¡¯tst long because exploring maps will not garner them Reputation Points and game currency,¡± Bru said.


    ¡°The daily requirements of the gamers such as food, equipment, equipment repair, the learning of Mana Skills, and the upgrade of Reputation Level all require Reputation Points. As such, they will have toe back for Daily Missions. Without a rapid transit system and the boredom of the Tenth-mile Hill Sword God, most of the gamers¡¯ activities are restricted within a boundary.¡±


    Like what Bru had said, those gamers were unable to be free of Bru. At least in Eternal Kingdom, they required Reputation Points and game currency.


    Most importantly, they had to be within the premises of Eternal Kingdom for their revivals.


    If they ventured out too far, they couldn¡¯t be revived.


    Sherlock observed the activities of the gamers. The number of gamers in the main tunnel dwindled.


    Sherlock wasn¡¯t worried. He merely wanted to observe the gamers to see what they would encounter outside.


    ...


    The gamers were astonished by the new area, and it brought them joy.


    Most of them were feeling exhration.


    ¡°Awesome! Oh my God, I wonder which deity created this game. The reality simtion is awesome, and they made it into such a grand scale!¡±


    A group of Goblins was resting in a forked tunnel.


    The gamer TakeASpearHit was the Second Beta Gamer who was speaking.


    Along the way, many gamers felt the same way.


    Though the game producers were lousy, the game was extremely fun. That was what the forum members always said.


    ¡°Just the game itself was already part of some arcane technology. Yourpliments came toote,¡± SealHeadLingChong said as he sat by the side and enjoyed his y.


    Dragonborn sat between the two of them and looked on silently as they bantered. Initially, he was worried they would fight. However, after knowing them for some time, he understood that while they might be harsh with their words, escting to a fight was quite difficult for them.


    Their team was led by two veteran gamers to explore the map.


    They were the earliest team to break off from the main group to explore a forked tunnel. They ventured in the forked tunnel for close to ten minutes and saw a cave entrance that was simr to a Spiders¡¯ Lair.


    To ensure mapping efficiency and maintain theirbat strength, they decided to rest and regroup. After resting, they would venture into the cave to explore.


    Dragonborn sat on the ground like the other gamers and rested.


    The two veteran gamers looked as though it was their first time leading, and they didn¡¯t have a strategy for exploring the map.


    They didn¡¯t make arrangements for other gamers to spread out to explore and then return to a designated spot to gather.


    Dragonborn thought about it. If he was leading the team, he would use the dispersion method to increase the efficiency of exploration. With the discussion forum, even if they encountered danger and were killed, they could post the information on the forum at the first instant.


    But it was more fun for many of them to gather around and chat while they explored the map.


    The group of Second Beta Gamers wasn¡¯t fully aware of their surroundings while they were chatting noisily about life andplimenting the awesomeness of the game and the producers.


    Behind a nearby pile of rocks, a figure was observing them silently...


    ...


    Arthur swung his Short Sword at a huge gray monster that charged at him. He stabbed and killed the monster while using his shield to protect his side from the attack of another strange monster.


    The brute force of the monster made Arthur back up a few steps. He knocked into hisrade, and that stopped his retreat.


    The attack came abruptly and fast.


    More than ten strange gray monsters that walked on all fours attacked the main group with 200 to 300 gamers. There were twenty-odd gamer casualties. Their corpses and their equipment were carried off by the main group.


    The creatures that suddenly attacked vanished without a trace as though they had never appeared.


    Only a creature that was randomly killed by Arthur was left behind. It was proof that the terrifying creatures had just attacked.


    The creature didn¡¯t have any fur on its body, and while the size was simr to an Underground Spider, its movement and power were far superior.


    Their attack styles weren¡¯t like the Underground Spiders, which used bashing and piercing attacks. They used their razor-sharp ws to inflict damage.


    Their appearances were simr to Gollum from <i>The Lord of the Rings </i>. The only difference was that they had faces that looked like Lizard Men.


    Everyone, including Arthur, was thinking about the same thing¡ªthe lousy game producers had secretly added monsters outside the Dungeon!

 Chapter 134 - Sneaky Figure

    <h4>Chapter 134: Sneaky Figure</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In the dim tunnel, there were many strange rocks and about 200 Goblin corpses scattered along the path.


    In the darkness, a hidden figure with a pair of squinting eyes observed the Goblin corpses.


    At a further distance, a vicious battle raged on.


    The dark figure advanced to the battleground and hid behind a huge rock. He peered out and watched warily.


    A strange four-legged creature surrounded twenty-odd Goblins. They were sparsely equipped with a standard Short Sword and a shield. Some had armor without a helmet, and some had helmets without a Breastte.


    The battle was chaotic.


    ¡°I¡¯ve... seen a ghost...¡±


    A Goblin wielding a Short Sword, a shield, and who was without body armor looked at the unknown four-legged creature before him.


    The Goblin¡¯s head was full of sweat, and he was trembling. His eyes were full of anger and fear.


    He gritted his teeth in anger as he said to hisrade, ¡°I only used my cell phone to browse the forum for Strategy Guides during ss, but my form teacher confiscated it. I had to write a corrective letter and inform my parents to retrieve it. Why is my form teacher so irritating?¡±


    ¡°Er, I don¡¯t know what to say. I haven¡¯t encountered such a thing...¡± a Goblin said normally even though one of his arms was broken and he looked grotesque with all manner of wounds.


    ¡°Stop chatting and focus. We¡¯re being annihted!¡± another Goblin said.


    The Goblin Dragonborn said, ¡°I¡¯ll distract them while you take the chance to escape.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know whether we can flee. The monster¡¯s too fast. Why don¡¯t we take our chance and fight?¡± another Goblin said.


    ¡°My shes are all MISS. How can I fight...¡±


    The Goblins continued chatting, even though they were in a precarious situation.


    The unknown monster charged forward.


    Followed by a bloody massacre...


    ...


    When the massacre waspleted, the unknown creature dragged the Goblin corpses and returned to the nearby cave.


    The mysterious figure hiding behind the huge rock walked out and stood next to the grotesque Goblin corpses. He looked around and squatted down as he started searching. He removed all the equipment on the Goblins.


    ...


    Thousands of Goblins gathered at the za outside the Dungeon Core Main Hall. Goblins came out from the Teleport Portals continuously.


    The Goblins were chatting enthusiastically.


    ¡°Gosh! That¡¯s too difficult!¡±


    ¡°We were out for less than an hour, and so many of us were killed?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the lousy game producers consider the game difficulty?¡±


    ¡°D*mn, my te Armor from Specter College!¡±


    ¡°Quick, form a team to retrieve our equipment!¡±


    ¡°That ce was full of monsters. How do we retrieve the equipment?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s try our luck. Anyways, we¡¯ve nothing to lose. We¡¯ll grab our equipment and run back to safety. If not, we¡¯ll have to carry bricks for an extra hour.¡±


    ¡°I feel we shouldn¡¯t be that reckless. We should have a proper n.¡±


    ¡°Shall we ask the NPCs? And collect information?¡±


    ¡°Good idea!¡±


    Some gamers went to talk to the NPCs to collect intelligence.


    Some went back to carrying bricks as they waited for the veteran gamers toe up with a strategy.


    Some gamers couldn¡¯t bear to lose their equipment and ran back to retrieve it.


    Some gamers were selling equipment and game currency, while others practiced their Mandarin and carried bricks diligently so that they could buy Mana Skills and train with Moroes.


    Eternal Kingdom bustled with activity once again.


    In the Carpenter Workshop.


    Mufasa stirred the mixed y with argedle and said, ¡°Strange monsters outside the Dungeon? A four-legged creature with a Lizard¡¯s head? I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t been adventuring. I came to Eternal Kingdom via the Teleport Portal. It¡¯s dangerous outside. The creature you mentioned sounds scary. Stay in the Dungeon, it¡¯s safer.¡±


    In the cksmith Shop.


    Simba was forging with his hammer while more than ten apprentices observed quietly behind him. In front of him was a queue of gamers waiting to buy new equipment.


    A few gamers went over in a bid to talk. Simba threw his hammer and showed his finger as he tilted his head and said, ¡°Shut up. If you ask the 122nd time, you¡¯re dead.¡±


    At the Training Ground za.


    ¡°A four-legged creature with a Lizard¡¯s head? Dire Wolf? Hmm, I don¡¯t think so. Why are you asking me all of a sudden... why don¡¯t you bring his head back for me to see? There are many dangerous creatures outside, so how can I recall all of them? What? Suggestion? I suggest you train for 300 years before going out. Why do you want to adventure? Lord Sherlock takes care of your food and lodging. Why don¡¯t you work diligently? You are the worst trainee that I have taught. What¡¯s there to adventure?¡±


    In the Lich¡¯s Burial Hall.


    The noise of chattering filled the room.


    Brainiac remained silent.


    The noise of chattering filled the room.


    At the flowerbed.


    ¡°Ha? Monster? Who isn¡¯t a monster here besides me?¡± Little Fairy hugged her arms and turned her head away as she said, ¡°Humph! I¡¯m not answering this question because of Raintea.¡±


    In the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    A sign was hung on the entrance:


    ¡°Don¡¯t knock on the door. If you do, your ount will be terminated.¡±


    At Entrance No. 1 of Eternal Kingdom.


    ¡°Make haste! The train¡¯s leaving! Those who are going to the Spiders¡¯ Lair to obtain raw materials and upgrade your equipment, make haste!¡±


    ¡°Wait for me. I haven¡¯t boarded the train!¡±


    The Beetlemon moved off and made pit-pattering sounds...


    ...


    Arthur, NotWearingPants, Sylvanas, BurningChestHair, and Peasant walked warily along the tunnel sides, which were filled with scattered rocks.


    The five Goblins maintained silence. Even when they interacted, they whispered.


    ¡°Peasant,¡± NotWearingPants whispered to Peasant in front. ¡°If there are monsters, you¡¯ll run out to fight them.¡±


    ¡°Wait, aren¡¯t I the Magician?¡± Peasant, who was in te Armor and wielding a Short Sword and Kite Shield, asked.


    The equipment they were using was stored by the elite team of five. Their previous equipment was lost outside when they explored the map.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you learn the Wind Protection Mana Skill? With such awesome defense, if you don¡¯t be the Tank, who will?¡± BurningChestHair said. ¡°I¡¯m using the dagger for lightning critical strikes!¡±


    ¡°Shh! Don¡¯t talk. We¡¯re arriving at the massacre location. There¡¯s movement in front!¡± Arthur reminded them as he frowned and raised his arm.


    They immediately kept quiet and followed Arthur. Using the scattered rocks as cover, they hid themselves and watched.


    Tens of figures were busy picking up equipment on the ground...

 Chapter 135 - I Have to Recruit a Secretary

    <h4>Chapter 135: I Have to Recruit a Secretary</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    While those tens of figures were collecting equipment at the deste battleground, two nearby Gnomes and three Goblins charged at them.


    When Arthur and his team got too close to them, the figures fled while carrying a handful of equipment, which emitted nking sounds. A few pieces of equipment dropped to the ground and made ¡°Pom pom¡± sounds.


    The dropped equipment tripped one of the figures, who fell to the ground and made a ¡°Ka Cha¡± sound. Then he remained motionless.


    Arthur charged forward and raised his Short Sword to stab the fallen figure to death.


    When Arthur saw the face of the figure, he was stunned.


    It was a pile of scattered Skeletons.


    ...


    ¡°Gosh... where¡¯s our equipment?¡±


    TakeASpearHit looked at the empty space in front of him. Besides the bloodstains that indicated a prior battle, the corpses, armor, and weapons were missing.


    Were they taken? Stolen? The monsters did it? The game system refreshed the area?


    The gamers didn¡¯t give up. They dispersed and started searching.


    TakeASpearHit, SealHeadLingChong, and Dragonborn formed a team and started searching for their equipment.


    After searching around in vain, the three of them sat slumped on the ground.


    ¡°Gone... everything¡¯s gone... I¡¯m thinking of A <sup>1</sup> ...¡± TakeASpearHit said listlessly.


    ¡°Then please quickly A. My sister wants to y this game. Please apply to the game producers and transfer the Second Beta Gamer status to her. Please.¡± SealHeadLingChong, who was in underpants, grasped his fist and begged TakeASpearHit.


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided. For the sake of your sister, I shall endure huge pain and continue ying,¡± TakeASpearHit rebuked.


    While the two of them bickered, Dragonborn stood up and looked at the nearby scattered rocks. A figure shed by.


    Dragonborn was about to go forward and check when a creature covered in sludge jumped out from behind the rocks. Only a pair of small squinting eyes were visible in the body of sludge.


    ¡°Gosh! What¡¯s that?¡±


    TakeASpearHit, who was bickering with SealHeadLingChong, saw the creature who was about the same height as him. He was shocked and stood up.


    ¡°You... are looking for that group of Goblin warriors?¡± the strange creature asked using inferior Underworldmonnguage.


    ¡°The previous group?¡±


    ¡°This is an NPC,¡± SealHeadLingChong said to TakeASpearHit.


    ¡°Did youe from the Dungeon? Is that the newly opened Dungeon?¡± the strange sludge creature asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s correct! We¡¯re the citizens of Eternal Kingdom, the Underworld warriors! Do you have a mission for us?¡± TakeASpearHit braced his chest and said.


    ¡°Please help me!¡± the strange creature shouted at them.


    ¡°Let me get the other gamers.¡±


    Dragonborn stood up to call the other gamers, but SealHeadLingChong stopped him. Dragonborn was puzzled as TakeASpearHit gazed at him.


    Both of them looked devious as their eyes squinted like half crescents from their crooked smiles.


    They whispered, ¡°Shh, this is what the veteran gamers mentioned, a Strange Encounter Mission.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Why did you collect this trash equipment? A small ck Dragon stood by Brainiac¡¯s side as he watched Brainiac using the crystal ball to control the Skeleton Soldiers. He was collecting the equipment dropped by the gamers.


    ¡°This is Lord Sherlock¡¯s order,¡± Brainiac answered as he wrote down his journal entries in his mind:


    <i>88: Two converted Gnomes appeared. They are Arthur and NotWearingPants. This is an important research objective.</i>


    <i>89: Lord Sherlock values the trash equipment, which may be rted to the Goblins¡¯ secret. This is an important research objective.</i>


    ¡°So it¡¯s an order from my nemesis. Hehe.¡± Eggface nodded and straightened his body before sitting down on a rock in hisir. He crossed his front legs and hugged them.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Lord Sherlock our Boss?¡± Brainiac lifted his head and looked bewildered at Eggface.


    ¡°I¡¯m the Dragon of Darkness, King of Sinful Realm, and Resistor of Godly Punishments. How can I have a Boss? I¡¯ve only signed a truce agreement with my eternal foe,¡± Eggface said arrogantly.


    ¡°Do you think he¡¯s a simple superior Devil? No, Lich, you¡¯re too young. He¡¯s from the primordial era, a devious Devil in the annals of history. He¡¯s the Seven Sins Originator, Karmic Fire Terminator, Judgement Tongue, er... er... Hades Ruler! To fight against me, he had to have these titles!¡±


    Eggface ced his front ws on his waist indignantly.


    Brainiac looked emotionlessly at Eggface.


    Eggface didn¡¯t obtain any response from Brainiac. He felt the awkward silence and changed the topic.


    ¡°What does my eternal foe intend to do with the Goblins¡¯ equipment?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ording to his character, he¡¯ll put them up for sale and sell them to the Goblins,¡± Brainiac replied without any feelings.


    Eggface was taken aback. He thought he heard wrongly, but after confirming that it was true, he opened his mouth slowly.


    Brainiac ignored Eggface and wrote down notes in his mind.


    <i>90: I have to investigate the Seven Sins Originator, Karmic Fire Terminator, Judgement Tongue, and Hades Ruler.</i>


    <i>91: Lord Sherlock has a delusional disorder.</i>


    ...


    ¡°Return the equipment to the gamers who are willing to work for a day. Assign missions to deal with this matter. The Commerce Area has to continue its development. This location will be the new transaction market for the gamers. Then, I¡¯ll develop the Industrial Area. I¡¯ll use my Magic Stones to install appropriate facilities...¡± Sherlock said to Bru as he drew on the Dungeon nning diagram.


    ¡°Such a perfect n, Lord Sherlock! I thought the exploration frenzy wouldst for a few days. I didn¡¯t expect so many gamers to give up. Facing such a high difficulty level, I feel their current levels are insufficient. They should practice more before venturing out,¡± Bru said.


    ¡°But some gamers contacted outside creatures. Do you want to intervene?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to intervene. If I do that every time, will I have my personal time? I¡¯m recruiting them for the Dungeon¡¯s development. I¡¯m not their nanny.¡± Sherlock shook his head.


    As Sherlock was nning for the future development of the Dungeon, the Dungeon Core burst into mes. A newspaper and two letters flew out from the mes.


    Sherlock picked up the letter with the words, ¡°To my friend, Lord Sherlock¡ªSpecter College Academic Department Deputy Director Professor Bacon.¡±


    ¡°My friend Lord Sherlock:


    Ah, dearest Lord Sherlock, it has been a month since west met. I am nostalgic of the time we spent together.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Didn¡¯t he only meet Lord Sherlock a few times?¡± Bru asked, puzzled.


    Sherlock ignored Bru and continued reading.


    ¡°Because of academic affairs, I have been sent to Winterfell on a business trip. I¡¯ll be visiting Lord Sherlock with some inquiries. If possible, please arrange for the Goblins toe to our college for the graduation research. Due to the long lull period, a few obstinate professors feel that Lord Sherlock intentionally reneged on the contractual obligations.


    Of course, these are baseless usations!


    Lord Sherlock, I don¡¯t think that you will forget about our contract and arrange instead for the Goblins to participate in diator Fights and clear the surrounding areas of the Dungeon.


    I have 100% trust in Lord Sherlock!


    However, Lord Sherlock has to make haste as the school is receiving intense pressure fromining parents these days.


    Does Lord Sherlock have any students that require assistance?


    Wishing Lord Sherlock good health and goodbye¡ªLove from Bacon.¡±


    ¡°Hmm... Did Lord Sherlock forget?¡± Bru asked after reading the letter and thinking for a long time.


    Sherlock shrugged his shoulders and picked up another letter with the words ¡°To my friend, Lord Sherlock¡ªNorthern Underground World diator Arena Boss, Poison Skin.¡±


    ¡°My friend Lord Sherlock:


    Ah, dearest Lord Sherlock, it has been ten days since west met. I am nostalgic of the time we spent together.¡±


    ¡°Hmm... it feels strange. Didn¡¯t Lord Sherlock just meet him once?¡± Bru said.


    Sherlock did not respond.


    ¡°After our Northern Underground World diator Arena shareholder¡¯s meeting, we decided to sign the strategic coborative contract with Lord Sherlock. In regards to your requests, they have approved all of them.


    To show that we value Lord Sherlock and your warriors, we will be arranging a premiere. We would like to invite Lord Sherlock and your warriors to participate.


    The detailed specifications of the premiere are as follows:


    ...


    Wishing Lord Sherlock good health and goodbye¡ªRegards from Poison Skin.¡±


    ¡°Very whimsical indeed...¡± Bru muttered to himself.


    Sherlock put down the letter and picked up the newspaper. He said, ¡°I feel that I have to recruit a secretary.¡±

 Chapter 136 - What Nonsense Are You Spouting?

    <h4>Chapter 136: What Nonsense Are You Spouting?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°What about Missy Subus? She¡¯s the one who sold you the Dungeon. I feel that she¡¯s pretty good. The gamers will be happy too. The forum members were full of praises for her,¡± Bru said.


    ¡°If we can recruit her to Eternal Kingdom, the forum members will be in high spirits. Just like setting up apany, if there are female workers, the efficiency will be higher. Pretty gals will make everyone work harder.¡±


    ¡°Female workers...¡± Sherlock pondered, but he didn¡¯t respond. He picked up the newspaper at the side.


    Like the previous times, the four columns on the cover were useless advertisements.


    ¡°Paternity Test Hat: Worried whether your child is yours? Take care of the child for 40 years, then put the hat on your head. If it turns green, congrattions, the child isn¡¯t yours. The sale price is only 999 Magic Stones! Almost out of stock! Try it out!¡±


    ¡°Winterfell Idol Training ss: Two and a half years of idol training sses are starting. Registration fee is 100,000 Magic Stones. Confirmed poprity.¡±


    ...


    The monthly Winterfell news was in the small bottom corner.


    ¡°Sensational! Ancient Ruins No. 85, which has been worked on for many months, was raided empty. Archaeologists from Eternal Fire were dispatched from Winterfell to the Ruins. Various departments have started an investigation.


    The creature in charge of exploring Ancient Ruins No.85, FeelAtHome Magical Item Shop¡¯s Gnome Shopkeeper, was admitted to the hospital this morning. Currently, he is still in critical condition. We interviewed Winterfell¡¯s Fatality Hospital¡¯s attending physician.


    Reporter: Greetings doctor, can you tell us the Gnome Shopkeeper¡¯s condition?


    Doctor: The patient was admitted to our hospital in the morning. His condition is stable. We discovered that the blood circting device wasn¡¯t working. After our emergency surgery, we solved the problem. The patient is able to do without the blood circting device.


    Reporter: When is the Gnome Shopkeeper able to be discharged?


    Doctor: He is able to be discharged soon. We have contacted the funeral parlor.


    Reporter: Good. Thank you for your responses. Let us wish the Gnome Shopkeeper good health.¡±


    Sherlock put down the newspaper. Bru asked, ¡°Er... Did the Gnome Shopkeeper die because of the Ancient Ruins?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just a way to escape his debts. He sold so many exploration rights, and the buyers will be looking for him,¡± Sherlock said confidently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this cunning Gnome. There are many things to be done today. Let¡¯s tackle them one by one.¡±


    Sherlock stood up, put on his windbreaker, and asked, ¡°Did you check the identity of the creatures who are retrieving the gamers¡¯ equipment?¡±


    ¡°Yes, from the gamers¡¯ field of view, they are the Marsh Inkspewers.¡±


    Bru asked, ¡°In regard to the lost equipment, we can allow the gamers to work for a day before returning the equipment to them. But the Marsh Inkspewers also collect the gamers¡¯ equipment. We can¡¯t possibly help to retrieve the gamers¡¯ equipment every time. If we don¡¯t retrieve them, the loss is something we can¡¯t sustain. Shall we warn those Marsh Inkspewers?¡±


    ¡°No need. Since the gamers encountered the Marsh Inkspewers, we will not contact them. The Marsh Inkspewers take water grass and not meat. They don¡¯t havebat power and won¡¯t attack the gamers unnecessarily. They¡¯re collecting the gamers¡¯ equipment for a reason,¡± Sherlock said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll remove the Marsh Inkspewers from the list of attack targets. I remember that they are highly-skilled in training beasts. Perhaps, they may be of use.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Take care of the Dungeon, Bru.¡±


    ...


    ¡°I¡¯m a Marsh Inkspewer, and my name is Salted Fish.


    I¡¯m a knowledgeable Marsh Inkspewer.


    My tribe and I were living carefree lives. We ate grass, slept, and ate more grass. We had fulfilling days.


    One day, the cursed Ogres brought their Large Lizards to our territory!


    These Ogres couldn¡¯t ept the reality of peace in the Underworld and were unwilling to eat y and grass. They were yearning for the meat of the intelligent creatures. They felt that eating intelligent creatures would boost their intelligence and strength.¡±


    Dragonborn, SealHeadLingChong, and TakeASpearHit listened to an indignant Marsh Inkspewer, Salted Fish, who had washed himself clean of sludge.


    ¡°No, the Underworld is not peaceful. The Void Legion is surfacing again. They upied the Specter College and contaminated the Ancestral Ruins. Fortunately, we intervened and saved the Ancestral Ruins from a disastrous raid. Recently, we defeated Cramer, who terrorized the Underworld!¡± TakeASpearHit said solemnly.


    ¡°Re... really?¡±


    Salted Fish¡¯s face was full of terror.


    ¡°Er, we¡¯ll put these matters to rest. What did the Ogres do to you?¡± SealHeadLingChong asked.


    ¡°The Ogres didn¡¯t stay on that barrennd for long. They left not long after,¡± Salted Fish recalled and said.


    ¡°But they left behind the Large Lizards. After thousands of years, they have seriously threatened our survival! They will attack our tribe asionally! We can¡¯t stand their attacks. We want to kill those Large Lizards!¡± Salted Fish stood up in anger and shouted furiously.


    ¡°How many Large Lizards are there?¡± SealHeadLingChong asked.


    ¡°Currently, there are thousands of Large Lizards in the surrounding areas. The marsh in front, which used to be our homnd, was infested with the most Large Lizards. There are thousands and millions of them! The entire marsnd was upied by these Large Lizards!¡± Salted Fish said.


    ¡°That¡¯s serious,¡± Dragonborn nodded and said.


    ¡°Ah... then we have to call for reinforcements. There are too many Large Lizards for us to deal with...¡± SealHeadLingChong said in disappointment.


    TakeASpearHit thought for a while and said to Salted Fish abruptly, ¡°D*mn you.¡±


    The situation was awkward. Salted Fish was looking crazed. He stood up and unsheathed his Short Sword.


    ¡°Waaaaaagh¡ª!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m scolding him!¡± seeing Salted Fish about to attack him, the vulgar TakeASpearHit pointed at the dazed SealHeadLingChong and shouted. Then he said softly, ¡°Gosh, this game AI conversation mechanism is too sensitive...¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Salted Fish calmed down and put his Short Sword back. He sat down and said, ¡°This is my story. If you¡¯re willing to ept our request and destroy those Large Lizards, we¡¯ll try our best to thank you! Please help us!¡±


    The Marsh Inkspewer bowed deeply to the three of them.


    ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll help! Those Large Lizards attacked us, and they¡¯re our enemies. We¡¯ll help you exterminate them!¡± TakeASpearHit said.


    ¡°Thank you very much! We¡¯ll provide as much assistance as possible. For example, by returning your equipment. The equipment belongs to your friends and family members?¡± Salted Fish said with gratitude.


    ¡°Apologies, we weren¡¯t able to collect all the equipment as there were strange Skeleton Soldiers who appeared and took the equipment. We only managed to gather this much.¡±


    Salted Fish pped his hands, and many Marsh Inkspewers brought baskets of equipment over.


    ¡°Ah! My equipment!¡±


    Dragonborn saw his Breastte because it had his name on it. All of his equipment was engraved with his name.


    TakeASpearHit charged over, and his hands trembled with excitement as he searched the basket. He muttered to himself, ¡°Rich, I¡¯m getting rich. I never expected that my luck that had been bad all the time would change for the better. Veteran gamers, apologies. I¡¯ming for your equipment... Gosh! An Adjudicator¡¯s Kite Shield and Superior Equipment! I¡¯m rich, I¡¯m rich!¡±


    While TakeASpearHit was searching, SealHeadLingChong had found a set of Superior Equipment.


    ¡°That, Salted Fish.¡± Dragonborn did not steal the equipment belonging to other perished gamers. Instead, he asked, ¡°Is there a safe location for me to go offline? Is there a ce to rest?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve prepared a resting room for you,¡± Salted Fish said solemnly.


    ¡°We¡¯ve also prepared three Darting Birds. After your rest, we hope that you can ride the Darting Birds and hurry back to the Dungeon to get your army. Please help us!¡±


    ¡°What bird did you say?¡±


    The three gamers looked at Salted Fish and asked.


    ¡°Darting Birds,¡± Salted Fish said casually.


    ...


    On a street in Winterfell, a cafe with brightly lit magicalmps was open for businesste at night.


    The sign on the door had the words ¡°py Transaction.¡± That was the name of the cafe.


    Most of the working Underworld citizens had either returned home or visited the busy night market after a day of work. Few creatures would visit the cafe. There were not many patrons in the cafe at this time.


    Sherlock walked to the entrance of the cafe. He took out the letter and checked the address, then he entered.


    ¡°Wee. We only have red tea. Is that good for you~¡± a smiling Slime, who was standing by the entrance, said to Sherlock.

 Chapter 137 - The First PVP Guild War

    <h4>Chapter 137: The First PVP Guild War</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    After midnight, when Bacon finished helping female students, he liked to sit by the window in the cafe.


    Through the French window, he could starenguidly at the empty streets while listening to the heavy metal band in the cafe.


    Healing metal music, a cup of piping hot bloody chrysanthemum tea, an old book, and a sofa while waiting for someone.


    When he saw the familiar figure appear on the street, Bacon gave a subtle smile.


    He held up his cup and felt the fragrance of the bloody chrysanthemum tea. He lifted his head and drank the tea, which dripped down his vertebrae. asionally, some tea would drip on his ribs and make his ribs fragrant.


    ¡°Ding Ling.¡±


    The doorbell rang. A Slime waiter led the tall, handsome Devil to Bacon.


    Bacon ced his tea at the side of the table and stood up.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I¡¯ve finally met you. Apologies for meeting youte at night.¡±


    ¡°No problem. I don¡¯t have many things to do at night except researching materials on Dungeon development,¡± Sherlock said casually as he sat opposite Bacon.


    ¡°How are you doing, Professor Bacon?¡±


    ¡°Ai, not bad. Working daily from 9 am to 5 pm with rest on the weekends. The students are naughty and rebellious, colleagues are double guessing each other, and my best student resigned and left. He¡¯s a future promising star in the Spiritual World...¡± Professor Bacon said with pity.


    ¡°Is that student Brainiac? The once-in-a-thousand-year genius in Specter College?¡± Sherlock ordered a cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea and said to the Slime, ¡°Please add some ice cubes. Don¡¯t make the blood taste too thick. Thank you.¡±


    The Slime took the menu and left. Then Professor Bacon replied, ¡°Did Lord Sherlock hear about Brainiac?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve heard about him a few times. Now, he¡¯s working in my Dungeon,¡± Sherlock said casually.


    ¡°Ah? Working at Lord Sherlock¡¯s ce?¡± Professor Bacon looked surprised. He took his bloody chrysanthemum tea and sipped it. The tea flowed down his bones onto the sofa and made dripping sounds.


    The distant Slime cleaner looked on with disdain as he wobbled his body and swallowed the trash on the ground into his body.


    ¡°Ah, I was worried about what he was going to do after resignation. I didn¡¯t expect him to work at Lord Sherlock¡¯s Dungeon. Hmm, it¡¯s good for him to learn more. Lord Sherlock, you have to take care of him,¡± Professor Bacon said earnestly.


    ¡°Brainiac isn¡¯t good at handling interpersonal rtions, but he is a capable worker.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m very satisfied with him, and I¡¯m giving him good benefits. Only three workers are slightly better than him, but the benefits of the other workers are far inferior to his. He¡¯s leading an important department with 2,100 creatures. We can¡¯t do without him. Perhaps in the future, many of my departments will depend on him. Don¡¯t you worry, Professor Bacon.¡±


    Professor Bacon was satisfied as he smiled at Sherlock.


    ¡°That is very good.¡±


    ¡°Ah, in regards to the recent examinationbatants. Professor Bacon, don¡¯t worry. The situation will normalize within a few days. Can I make a request?¡±


    Sherlock took out a contract with detailed contents and said, ¡°There could be a few Gnomes or Houndhead Menbatants, so the contract has to be amended. Don¡¯t worry, the price remains unchanged. I¡¯m a man of my words. Is it possible to ce a book, Mana Skills Book, on Level 4 of some Training Grounds?¡±


    Bacon was taken aback. ¡°Ah, yes, but why are you doing that? I can understand the situation with the Gnomebatants, but the Houndhead Men are unpredictable. As you know, their intelligence is low, and they are uncivilized barbarians.¡±


    ¡°I understand your point. As it¡¯s slightly tricky, I have to depend on Professor Bacon,¡± Sherlock said as his palm slid a piece of paper across the table.


    Professor Bacon¡¯s eyes lit up. He coughed twice and said, ¡°Lord Sherlock has his reasons for this proposal. I¡¯m an understanding person. Without Lord Sherlock, we¡¯re unable to solve our graduation problem. Don¡¯t worry, Lord Sherlock, I¡¯ll deal with this matter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that. Let¡¯s discuss the new terms...¡±


    ...


    ¡°Dragon Raja Warriors, gather! The Guild War is about to start!¡±


    A Goblin called CarefreeCutey had the words ¡°Dragon Raja¡± underneath his name. Dragon Raja was his Guild name.


    There were close to a hundred gamers gathered nearby. Most of them were Second Beta Gamers with standard shields, armor, and Short Swords.


    There was another group of gamers nearby. Underneath their names was the Guild name ¡°Meat Vegetable Rice Alliance.¡±


    It was the day for the Guild war.


    When the PVP System was released, both Guild leaders, btkangren and Stir-fried Vegetable Rice, applied for the Guild war.


    ording to the public announcement on the official website, PVP could be registered as an organization, a guild, or an individual.


    As the PVP System was in Beta Testing, the individual and organization options weren¡¯t avable. The Guild registration was slightly different from the other two options, as the Guild registration required five silver coins.


    The money wasn¡¯t paid in vain. There were PVP rewards for Guild wars. In addition, before the war, there would be a full-service public announcement and another announcement after the war to announce the victor.


    For example, the first Guild war in Eternal Kingdom was between Dragon Raja and the Meat Vegetable Rice Alliance.


    To be fair, each Guild was limited to 50 members. The rules of engagement were indicated on the signboard located at the entrance of the Dungeon Core Main Hall.


    The rules were simple, 50 members versus 50 members. The battle was without rules. Thest surviving Guild would be the victor.


    Though the rules were simple, for the 50 members versus 50 members battle, a gamer¡¯s fighting prowess was insignificant, whereas an excellent battlemander was extremely important.


    Both Guilds paid high prices to employ the most experienced veteran gamers to be their temporarymanders.


    This battlemand was different from normal online games, which depended on the reporting of enemy locations, map memorization, taking shortcuts, and the utilizing oftency differences.


    In the diator Arena, intelligence was important, but it wasn¡¯t the deciding factor.


    The deciding factor was the quality of equipment,bat prowess, battle formations, and war strategies. This was much more difficult than normal battlemand in traditional online games.


    In ¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom,¡± the battlemand would be simr to the era of passive weapons battlefieldmand. The effective execution of battle formations and charismatic leadership were two important factors in a battlefieldmander.


    Instead of using the term battlefieldmander, it was more urate to use the term General.


    However, the 50 members vs. 50 members was a small scale battle.


    For the first premiere in the diator Arena, Sherlock made arrangements for the gathered 100 gamers to be directly teleported to the Northern Underground World diator Arena.


    After a series of preparations and the introduction by the presenter, the arena, which could amodate millions of creatures, had only a paltry 100 or so spectators. However, there were significantly more spectators than the previous time.


    The arena rang with the sparse apuse of the spectators.


    The reactions of the 100 gamers were the same as the first 50 gamers. Seeing the almost empty spectator seats and the Lich who used Mana to create the illusion of a fully packed Colosseum, they cursed at the lousy game producers.


    The gamers charged at each other under the cheering of the presenter.


    The entire arena was filled with grotesque bloodshed.


    The small number of spectators were excited by the grotesque view of the bloodshed.


    ...


    While the two Guilds were ughtering each other, Sherlock and Poison Skin signed the long contract of strategic coboration.


    At the Marsh Inkspewer¡¯s tribe north of the Eternal Kingdom...


    The Goblin Dragonborn opened his eyes while he was in mud.


    It wasn¡¯t urate to say mud as there was water that reached his ankle.


    But ording to Salted Fish, this muddy pit was the best room in the whole vige!


    A Marsh Inkspewer would naturally stay in the muddy pond!


    Though Dragonborn knew that this was a highly realistic online game, he was dumbstruck when he was led to the muddy pond to rest. In the Dungeon, he slept on the ground. There wasn¡¯t much difference sleeping in the mud.


    ¡°Are you online? You¡¯rete by ten minutes.¡±


    Dragonborn heard the voices while he was getting used to the sensations of being online.


    TakeASpearHit and SealHeadLingChong, who were covered with mud, were waiting by his side.


    TakeASpearHit extended his hand and said, ¡°Get up quickly. We¡¯re going to see the Darting Birds!¡±

 Chapter 138 - The Correct Way to Use Mana Skills

    <h4>Chapter 138: The Correct Way to Use Mana Skills</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In the waiting hall of the Training Grounds in the dark, eerie Specter College.


    Arge Teleport Portal was ced in the middle of the hall. asionally, a few Goblins would appear and wander around. After seeing nobody around, they would leave.


    But today, the Teleport Portal shed. Two Gnomes and three Goblins walked out from it.


    The five of them walked along the corridor connecting the waiting hall of the Training Grounds to the Teleport Portal at the end. They entered the Instance Dungeon via the Teleport Portal.


    The five of them were Arthur¡¯s team.


    The Academic Department of Specter College had an emergency meeting.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Gnome? Why are Gnomes involved in the graduation examination?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? If the candidates are unable to defeat Gnomes, they shouldn¡¯t graduate.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we recruit Gnomes and Orcs in the previous years?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s in the contract? Are there any terms that state it¡¯s limited to Goblins?¡±


    ¡°There are no such terms, so Gnomes should be alright.¡±


    ¡°Director Bacon! Where¡¯s Director Bacon?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s on a business trip!¡±


    ¡°Ah¡ª!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Backpack check, equipment check, shield check, weapon¡¯s sharpened, food and drinks taken...¡±


    Arthur, NotWearingPants, BurningChestHair, Sylvanas, and Peasant squatted on the ground and performed checks on their equipment for the final preparation before battle.


    They were very familiar with the preparations as they had yed ¡°Dungeon¡± for more than two months. They were not highly experienced in battles, but after having died tens of times, they were no longer naive to charge recklessly into battle.


    The gamers discovered that they had higherbat efficiency if they maintained silence during battle.


    It was the same principle with not typing words when fighting a BOSS. Using voice chat formand and control had better efficiency.


    While Arthur and his team were checking their equipment, the two examination candidates on the top level were frantically preparing.


    No matter how they prepared, they could only use basic Skeleton Soldiers, and they were unable to fend off the advances of the elite team.


    The five of them had strong tacit cooperation. Arthur and NotWearingPants had evolved into Gnomes, who had greaterbat prowess. They had battles along the way, but there were no major obstacles.


    They only suffered minor injuries when they arrived at Level 4.


    There were no fatalities like previous times in which there was at least a dead team member when they arrived at Level 4.


    After Arthur and NotWearingPants had reincarnated into Gnomes, theirbat prowess improved by leaps and bounds.


    The two Lich candidates were in total panic when they saw thebatants challenging thest elite Skeleton Soldier on Level 4.


    ¡°Senior! What shall we do? Are we failing? Is that the ck Armored Goblin?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not a Goblin, that¡¯s a Gnome! My elite Giant Skeleton Soldier is invincible!¡±


    ¡°Wait! Senior, what¡¯s that Goblin doing?¡±


    A Goblin, Peasant, stripped himself of all equipment. Then, he followed hispanion and took out a few bloated dders from his backpack. He cut the dders using his weapon.


    Peasant was holding flint in his hands as he chanted, ¡°The Wind Fairy hidden in the air, hearken my summoning andeth to my side!¡±


    With Peasant¡¯s incantation, the gas near his body formed a visible magical wind protection barrier around him.


    Peasant brought the magical wind with him and ignited the flint as he charged towards the Giant Skeleton Soldier.


    ¡°Pa!¡± Two pieces of flint struck against each other.


    ¡°Boom¡ª!¡±


    The Specter College Training Ground was filled with a sea of fire.


    ...


    ¡°Team No. 2! Support the left nk!¡±


    ¡°Commander! Kill the opposingmander!¡±


    ¡°Concentrate firepower on that Gnome with the huge hammer! He crushed three of our members!¡±


    ¡°D*mn! Why is there a Gnome?¡±


    ¡°Chant our war cries! Advance! Advance! Don¡¯t retreat! Don¡¯t fear death!¡±


    ¡°Lllla~¡±


    ¡°D*mn, why are you singing?¡±


    ¡°Disintegrate, reality! Blossom, synapse! Banish this world¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Boom¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Chairman¡¯s Mana Skill is awesome!¡±


    At the Northern Underground World diator Arena, the gamers¡¯ battle was exciting. There were one-on-one and team-on-team battles. Some gamers fled, while others pursued their foes closely. Now, even a Mana Skill was used in the battle.


    The entire arena was a ughterhouse. For the spectators, this was what they wanted to see on a grand scale.


    Whether it was real or not, none of the spectators thought about it as long as it was exciting.


    From the reaction of the paltry spectators, it was a sessful diator Fight.


    ...


    Sherlock and the 100 gamerspleted their premiere in the diator Arena with wild cheers from the spectators and a signed contract.


    The contract included improvements to the Teleport Portal, bringing out more innovative diator Fights, providing equipment as a reward, and, most importantly, the price of 10 Magic Stones for each Goblin and 20 Magic Stones for each Gnome or Houndhead Man to be paid to Sherlock.


    Sherlock was pleased with the price tags as there would be more gamers participating in the diator Fights. If the price tag was too high, the arena wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it. Moreover, the price was already higher than normal performers.


    Sherlock was capitalizing on small profits with rapid turnover.


    As for future PVP gamey, Sherlock decided to do more research by ying more games. He shouldn¡¯t concentrate on single-yer games. Instead, he could y the otherworld¡¯s online games with PVP elements.


    Sherlock returned to the Dungeon and browsed the forum before publishing a post.


    [Requesting suggestions on games with PVP elements.]


    A group of forum members quickly replied.


    [NightlyClown: Is an online game good? Destiny 3 is pretty good. I have not heard the administrator¡¯s voice before. The game requires voice chat. If the voice is good, the game will be fun. The teams are mainly gals. Waiting for the administrator to 818]


    [SenbeiYeah: It¡¯s a must to y World of Warcraft for PVP! For the Alliance! Kill all the Orcs!]


    [yinyy1994: Rmending Exciting Battlefield and PUBG Mobile. They are based on thest man standing model. They are very popr recently.]


    [Winkel¡¯s Wine: Preposterous! The lousy game producer is ying new games again!]


    ...


    Sherlock noted down the names of the rmended games for Bru to download. Then he would try them out.


    As for the ¡°Dark Souls¡± series...


    It was too obscure and harmful to his health.


    Sherlock would store it. After he was well-nourished, he would continue ying it.


    Sherlock browsed through other posts. There was a post which was pinned, and it received continuous replies. Sherlock thought that it was a Strategy Guide posted by NotWearingPants, but it was actually a post by SealHeadLingChong. The title was [Strange Encounter Mission Request. Reward: Darting Birds!]


    ¡°For all my life, I¡¯ve never spent money on games.


    But today, to arrive at mypany at the earliest time to y ¡®Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom,¡¯ I didn¡¯t take bus 11, I took a cab to work.


    Why? Because of a Strange Encounter Mission with the Darting Birds reward. Attached are the solo pictures of the Darting Birds.


    (Picture) (Picture) (Picture)...


    I¡¯m not sure if you can feel my happiness.


    I will talk about the Strange Encounter Mission!


    ording to NotWearingPants¡¯ post, we know that ¡®Dungeon¡¯ has a Strange Encounter System. It will not have any mission notice, and the mission details wille from the NPC¡¯s conversation.


    After the mission is aplished, there will be rewards.


    I and my silly teammates, Dragonborn and TakeASpearHit, were fortunate enough to trigger a Strange Encounter Mission, and there was a follow-up Plot!


    Yesterday, most of our gamers were annihted in exploring the new map. The three of us returned to retrieve our equipment when we encountered a Marsh Inkspewer. He brought us to his tribe. I am unable to describe the exact location since the route wasplex and I don¡¯t know the directions.


    In the morning, we will bring the Marsh Inkspewer to Dungeon Entrance No. 2. If you wish to join in the Strange Encounter Mission, wait for us at Entrance No. 2. Don¡¯t ask me for the time because I don¡¯t know.


    As to whether the reward of Darting Birds is valid, don¡¯t ask me because I don¡¯t know.


    The mission objective is to help the Marsh Inkspewers destroy the Large Lizards that have infested their territory for thousands of years. They were the strange creatures that attacked us.


    I am attaching the pictures of the tribe and Salted Fish¡¯s photograph. Please take a look.


    (Picture)...


    The above-mentioned is all the information we have.


    We are setting out now. If you want to join in the Strange Encounter Mission, gather at Entrance No. 2.¡±

 Chapter 139 - The Way to Welcome Friends

    <h4>Chapter 139: The Way to Wee Friends</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    [DistantFairyPath: The lousy game producers updated the Riding System secretly?]


    [NightLanternBearer: The bird looks ugly.]


    [StillAWolfKing: I feel Mr. Seal¡¯s happiness, not (ܳÃóܳ)]


    [StruggleWithPants: Why did I not have Strange Encounters?]


    [[ExCurryClub]: Ah¡ª! I am so envious that I¡¯m screaming like a Groundhog.]


    ...


    Sherlock finished reading the replies of the post and hugged his arms as he pondered and said, ¡°The gamers obtained the Darting Birds from the Marsh Inkspewers? The Lizards killed the Marsh Inkspewer¡¯s tribe? The miserly Marsh Inkspewers are willing to give up their Darting Birds? It¡¯s out of my expectations.¡±


    ¡°No, I feel that the Marsh Inkspewers aren¡¯t giving the Darting Birds to the gamers. They were merely loaning them,¡± Bru smiled and said.


    ¡°But the gamers know about the Darting Birds. If the Marsh Inkspewers are unable to provide the Darting Birds, they will be exterminated by the gamers instead of the Large Lizards. This is the first instance of a personal ride in the game.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s possible,¡± Sherlock nodded and said.


    ¡°But this is also a chance. If the gamers can obtain the trust of the Marsh Inkspewers, it¡¯ll be a chance to have new gamey. I have to take a look.¡±


    Sherlock stood up. He intended to get his windbreaker, but he hesitated and decided not to. Bru said, ¡°Eh? You aren¡¯t updating the game version and contents? I feel it¡¯s necessary to encourage the gamers to challenge the Instance Dungeon.¡±


    ¡°I feel that the Marsh Inkspewers are more interesting. It¡¯s also a chance for the gamers to have leather products and train beasts in the future. The collection of resources requires the help of the natives. The Marsh Inkspewer tribe is a friendly and suitable ally,¡± Sherlock said.


    ¡°Moreover, the gamers will need some poetic Plots. I can also introduce new NPCs.¡±


    Sherlock looked at his clothing and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to change my clothing.¡±


    ...


    The gamers gathered at Entrance No. 2 of Eternal Kingdom.


    They chatted, made transactions, and fought with each other.


    Within Eternal Kingdom¡¯s premises, the gamers were unable to attack each other. After the start of the Second Beta Test, Sherlock prohibited them from fighting inside the Dungeon. All their excess energy should be geared towards carrying bricks!


    However, there were no restrictions outside the Dungeon, so the gamers could fight among themselves at the Dungeon entrance.


    ¡°ce the g! Someone, ce the g!¡±


    ¡°Let me do it!¡±


    A bald Goblin, AmericanWildDog, shouted as he stepped out from the crowd.


    Two Goblins started wrestling with each other.


    They were Second Beta Gamers, so their wrestling wasn¡¯t impressive.


    At a location not far from Entrance No.2, Sherlock was disguised as an adventurer.


    Sherlock was dressed in a ssic aristocratic style with a blood-red cloak behind his back. He stood emotionless at Entrance No. 2. The gamers who wanted to touch him were immobilized once they got too close to him.


    If not, Sherlock would have been buried by the Goblin horde.


    At his side was the ck Dragon Eggface, whom he had used Mana to make invisible.


    ¡°What is cing the g?¡± Eggface asked Sherlock.


    Sherlock looked at Eggface and waited for a while as he listened to Bru¡¯s exnation. Then he said, ¡°It means duel.¡±


    ¡°Woah! The two Goblins have a personal feud!¡± Eggface nodded and lifted his head as he asked, ¡°Your Lich servant has obtained my saliva, tears, mucus, and fingernails to do Houndhead Man research daily. I feel I have to bepensated! Give me the Book of the Dead. You are such a great Devil. You would have many of these legendary items.¡±


    ¡°Have you memorized your script?¡± Sherlock didn¡¯t answer him but asked him another question.


    ¡°Humph! I¡¯m the Dark ming Mana Lord, Dark Scorch Hot-Tempered Dragon, Guardian of Helling. They are merely Large Lizard tribes. I¡¯ll appear, intimidate them, and they¡¯ll flee in terror! How many Large Lizards are there?¡± Eggface asked as he stood akimbo.


    ¡°After multiplying for thousands of years, there are at least 200,000 to 300,000,¡± Sherlock said with uncertainty.


    ¡°2... 300,000?¡±


    Eggface pinched his ws and said after a long time, ¡°He, hehe! I¡¯ll just need to recite my script, is that right? I haven¡¯t memorized the script. Can I improvise?¡±


    ¡°Just get the gist of the script and use your own words. Perhaps, the effect will be better,¡± Sherlock said casually and then continued speaking, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Just act like you did when you met the Goblins for the first time.¡±


    The gamers who were gathered at the entrance created amotion.


    At the far end of the tunnel, four Darting Birds were running towards them rapidly.


    The leader was a Marsh Inkspewer, followed by three Goblins, Dragonborn, TakeASpearHit, and SealHeadLingChong.


    The gamers shouted wildly for a short while.


    Then, Sherlock exerted his dominant aura and restrained them.


    ¡°Wee, guest from afar. I¡¯ve heard about your predicament from my citizens.¡± Sherlock walked out and weed the Marsh Inkspewer as he said, ¡°As the Eternal Kingdom Dungeon Lord, I¡¯m most willing to aid my neighbors.¡±


    Salted Fish didn¡¯t expect that a superior Devil would wee him at the Dungeon entrance. He got down nervously from the Darting Bird and looked at the three Goblins behind him. They were chatting jovially just a moment ago, but they were currently motionless on the Darting Birds.


    Salted Fish felt it was strange that the bubbly Goblins had gone quiet, but he quickly said to Sherlock, ¡°Thank you, Devil Lord. My tribe is threatened by a group of despicable Large Lizards. Actually, the Large Lizards are also a threat to you. I have personally witnessed the Large Lizards killing your citizens two days ago. It was a grotesque sight!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s very grotesque. We¡¯re willing to assist you. I feel that you should bring us to your tribe and construct a base for retaliation!¡± Sherlock clenched his fist and said vehemently.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, Devil Lord!¡± Salted Fish mounted his Darting Bird and rode off excitedly. When he discovered nobody was following him, he came to a halt. He looked puzzled and stopped to wait.


    Sherlock and the Goblins didn¡¯t move an inch.


    Sherlock turned his head and spoke to the gamers, ¡°Citizens of Eternal Kingdom, the Marsh Inkspewers require our assistance. Follow me and attack the Large Lizards!¡±


    Sherlock removed his dominant aura. In the minds of the gamers, a system notice created by Bru appeared:


    [Gamers Dragonborn, TakeASpearHit, and SealHeadLingChong sessfully triggered the Area Mission¡ªMarsh Inkspewer¡¯s Request for Help]


    [Marsh Inkspewer¡¯s Request for Help


    Mission Description: After opening up Eternal Kingdom, we met with trouble. Large numbers of Large Lizards upied our newly opened tunnels and threatened the Marsh Inkspewers. The Large Lizards will create a cmity beyond imagination. Lord Sherlock decided to help the Marsh Inkspewers, who may be our allies.


    Mission Objective: Help the Marsh Inkspewers exterminate the Large Lizards.]


    There was nothing else.


    There was no mention of rewards, but the gamers knew from the description that it was a newly opened Area Mission and that there was no mention of it on the official website.


    The experienced gamers had yed many online games. What gimmicks had they not seen?


    This must be the kind of Area Mission that required everybody¡¯s effort to achieve the objective!


    The unrestrained gamers howled as they went after the Darting Birds.


    Yes, they were going for the Darting Birds.


    The few hundred gamers surrounded and gazed at Salted Fish.


    Salted Fish looked nervous until a gamer shouted, ¡°Gosh! Don¡¯t attack!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t attack either! Seems like he¡¯s an ally.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. I was thinking of stealing his Darting Bird.¡±


    ¡°TakeASpearHit! Dragonborn! Are your Darting Birds for sale?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay 100,000 Renminbi for your bird!¡±


    ...


    The group of gamers chatted loudly.


    They surrounded gamers with the Darting Birds and pleaded with them to sell the birds.


    No gamers attacked the three of them. Though gamers were described as the fourth natural disaster, to NPCs and gamers, destroying another gamer¡¯s experience was strictly prohibited. It was stated in the Dungeonw and the new version updates.


    Salted Fish looked on with a daze. He lowered his head and pondered.


    Perhaps, it was a way for Eternal Kingdom to wee their friends?

 Chapter 140 - Sherlies Shameful Titles

    <h4>Chapter 140: Sherlie¡¯s Shameful Titles</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In the dark swamnd, a few heads of the Marsh Inkspewers popped out from pits.


    Sherlock looked at the Marsh Inkspewers and the gamers who were searching in the marsh.


    ¡°Greetings, do you know where the home of the tribe chief is?¡±


    A few gamers were asking the Marsh Inkspewers the same question.


    The dazed Salted Fish gazed at the unrestrained gamers and Gnomes who were running around and searching in the Marsh Inkspewers¡¯ territory.


    After the Goblins and Gnomes searched for half a day in vain, they cursed and started collecting the mud from the marsh.


    A gamer who was standing close to Salted Fish said, ¡°They¡¯re very poor. They don¡¯t even have a chest for us to ransack. Forget it, I¡¯ll get some mud to see if it¡¯s worth anything.¡±


    The gamers who attempted tomunicate with the Marsh Inkspewers only got ¡°Wah ah ah¡± as replies. The Marsh Inkspewers who could speak the Underworldmonnguage were too frightened and unwilling tomunicate when they saw the gamers rummaging around.


    Only Salted Fish was able tomunicate well.


    ¡°Aiya, your vige is beautiful and well decorated. It¡¯s suitable for habitation,¡± Sherlock said as he looked at the barren, rocky, and marshy environment.


    ¡°This ce¡¯s beautiful, but it¡¯s not our homnd. Our homnd is therger and more beautiful marsnd in front! But it¡¯s currently upied by the despicable Large Lizards!¡± Salted Fish said loudly.


    ¡°No matter what, we have to defeat the Large Lizards and chase them away!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, don¡¯t worry. All members of Eternal Kingdom will help and protect you!¡± Sherlock said as he smiled gently.


    Sherlock saw a gamer squatting outside a hole entrance and putting his head inside. Then he pulled out his muddy head and shouted, ¡°Quick! Who has tools? There¡¯s something in the hole!¡±


    ¡°Fool! Use the shield to dig! See if there are any Darting Birds!¡±


    A few gamers gathered and used their shields to dig. Other gamers followed suit and dug up the Marsh Inkspewers¡¯ residential holes.


    Because of Bru and Sherlock, the gamers were unable to attack the Marsh Inkspewers directly, but it didn¡¯t mean they couldn¡¯t change thendscape.


    The gamers¡¯ objective was not to kill the Marsh Inkspewers but to obtain valuable stuff. After hearing that there was something in the hole, they started to dig.


    Salted Fish gaped at them, lifted his hands, and opened his mouth. As he was about to speak, Sherlock lifted his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be mistaken. They¡¯re not digging up and raiding your homes. The members of Eternal Kingdom would never do that. They are checking if your homes are sturdy. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    The gamers who were digging were taken aback. A gamer threw away his shield and shouted, ¡°What a joke. If we aren¡¯t allowed to dig for mud and ransack the Marsh Inkspewers¡¯ homes, are we still heroes of the Underworld?¡±


    Sherlock looked at Salted Fish and spread out his hands as he said, ¡°See, that is how things will turn out.¡±


    He exerted his dominant aura to restrain the nearby gamers so that they didn¡¯t do strange things. At the same time, he reminded the gamers that a new ¡°Plot¡± was about to begin.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be building an outpost nearby to strengthen the defenses. We¡¯re building walls and trenches to defend against the Large Lizards.¡±


    More and more gamers gathered as they heard information about the starting Plot.


    ¡°Wait, Lord Sherlock. Are you nning to build a base in our homnd?¡±


    Before Salted Fish could finish speaking, Sherlock nodded and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s your homnd. Previously and now, this ce is your homnd, but it might not be the case in the future. We have no intention to invade your homnd. We are hoping to have a safe resting ce here. The Large Lizards are not easy opponents. We have to prepare for long periods of battle. The Underworld is a dangerous ce. Who knows what other dangers besides the Large Lizards are lurking around?¡±


    ¡°I know. Our tribe is willing to provide a resting ce for your warriors, but the Large Lizards doe here asionally. Though there aren¡¯t many of them, we can¡¯t guarantee your safety,¡± Salted Fish nodded and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. To protect the weak, we¡¯ll try our best to help you exterminate the Large Lizards,¡± Sherlock clenched his fist and said righteously.


    A roar that sounded distant came from above his head. It had a breathtaking aura.


    That applied only to the Marsh Inkspewers.


    The gamers were restrained by Sherlock, and they were all in the ¡°Plot Animation¡± mode.


    Salted Fish quickly ran to the ¡°vige¡± entrance. He grasped his sword and looked up.


    In the Underworld, there was no sky, but it had a height of a few hundred meters. A huge figure swept across and above Salted Fish.


    While Salted Fish was puzzled about the figure, a 150-meter ck Dragonnded on the ground. The ck Dragon drooped his head and looked at Salted Fish with disdain.


    ¡°What¡¯s this? A group of Marsh Inkspewers invaded my small swamp?¡± the ck Dragon said in a low, hoarse voice and bared his razor-sharp teeth at Salted Fish.


    Salted Fish swallowed hard. Looking at the ck Dragon, he unsheathed his weapon bravely. His natural fear of Dragons made his clenched fists tremble.


    At this time, a tall figure charged forward and stood in front of Salted Fish. That was Sherlock!


    The imposing superior Devil extended his huge wings and gazed at the ck Dragon as he shouted, ¡°Leave this ce you evil ck Dragon!¡±


    The ck Dragon raised his head, narrowed his eyes, and looked at Sherlock.


    ¡°I know you. You¡¯re the Seven Sins Originator, the Karmic Fire Terminator, the Judgement Tongue, Hades Ruler, the Eternal Kingdom Dungeon Lord, and the great Devil Lord Sherlock! I didn¡¯t expect to see you here!¡±


    The ck Dragon lowered his head and looked at the inside of his wings for a while before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll not give up this swamp! Pathetic Marsh Inkspewers, don¡¯t expect the Devil and his Goblin army to help you. I¡¯ll be back. The next time, I turn this ce into a ruin!¡±


    The ck Dragon intentionally extended the pronunciation of thest few words. Then, he got up and pped his wings. He left while the excited gamers and the fearful Marsh Inkspewers looked on.


    Sherlock released the gamers from his restraint and shouted at them, ¡°Go, citizens of Eternal Kingdom, chase after the ck Dragon! Don¡¯t let him escape!¡±


    The gamers charged wildly in the direction that the Dragon had left.


    ¡°Ah¡ª! It¡¯s a ck Dragon!¡±


    ¡°The reins of a ck Dragon!¡±


    ¡°Gosh, does the Dragon look familiar to you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he looked like the ck Dragon that we saw when the BUG appeared.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he supposed to be an NPC? Why did he be a BOSS?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s awesome!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the development team to be so immature. Sherlie¡¯s titles are shameful.¡±


    ¡°My hubby Sherlie is charismatic!¡±


    ¡°The Plot created by the development team is too unrefined. The modeling is pretty good, but can the script be improved? Perhaps they can use some help on the forum? Maybe the development team can include more fighting scenes. The Plot Animation is too lousy!¡±


    ...


    Most gamers started searching after hearing Sherlock¡¯smand and the Plot¡¯s mission. A few hundred gamers remained at the Marsh Inkspewer vige to see if there were other Plots, while the rest of the gamers wandered aimlessly around.


    ¡°It seems like the matter is moreplicated than I thought. There¡¯s a ck Dragon roaming around. If I depend on a temporary garrison, it won¡¯t let my warriors fight bravely.¡± Sherlock looked regretful. He said to Salted Fish, ¡°If there are no leather products and Darting Birds as rewards, they won¡¯t be able to capture the Dragon. Salted Fish, what do you say?¡±

 Chapter 141 - Version 0.19 Update Log

    <h4>Chapter 141: Version 0.19 Update Log</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Pom.¡±


    NotWearingPants ced a rock on the rock wall.


    Then he stood behind a wall that was as tall as his waist and shouted at BurningChestHair, ¡°How is it? Did you capture it clearly?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the screenshots are done.¡±


    BurningChestHair gave an OK gesture and said, ¡°Hemp Rope Technology¡¯s new version of the dder Bomb is powerful. Though the power of a single bomb is diminished, he can now mass-produce them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time-consuming. The train emits a lot of feces, but only a few dder Bombs can be made. The feces is still inferior to the Magical Beast¡¯s feces from the Instance Dungeon. The older version was made in two days, and the power was impressive. Too bad it¡¯s no longer produced.¡±


    NotWearingPants followed BurningChestHair to go to other ces to take screenshots.


    He was preparing materials for publishing his Strategy Guide post. The game had just updated a huge amount of content. Besides the PVP in the diator Arena, only the Guild registration was avable. The Guilds formed by the veteran gamers weren¡¯t approved. However, the Guilds of the Second Betaters were approved, and they were engaged in the Guild war.


    NotWearingPants searched the entire official website, but he couldn¡¯t find any channel forints. There were no telephone numbers, mailboxes, or addresses.


    For PVE, a new area was set up, and it was called Marsh Inkspewer Town.


    From the scale, it looked more like a vige.


    NotWearingPants and BurningChestHair chatted while they took screenshots of other locations.


    In this area, about 400 to 500 gamers were doing their assigned missions.


    Most of the missions were assigned by Bru to build a defensive wall around the Marsh Inkspewer Town, as well as a semi-permanent outpost stronghold.


    A small portion of the gamers didn¡¯t receive the missions. They merely wanted to build their own things.


    While the gamers were hard at work, a sharp Marsh Inkspewer, Salted Fish, watched the Goblins.


    Though Marsh Inkspewers weren¡¯t very intelligent, Salted Fish was the exception. As a leader, he had an extremely high intellect, which was about 0.8 times that of a Goblin. Hence, he was able to master the Underworldmonnguage.


    When he encountered the three Goblins, things appeared normal. But on the second day, when the Devil Lord brought thousands of Goblins to his swamp, things became weird.


    When they arrived, the gamers stuck their heads into his home. Then they shouted that there were things underneath and started digging the holes with their shields!


    Though they stopped their actions and the kind Devil Lord also exined, a huge ck Dragon appeared, and the Goblins chased after him.


    Wait, why did the Goblins dare to chase after the Dragon?


    When Salted Fish was pondering over this question, the Devil Lord had brought along his signed strategic coborative contract, which stated that Eternal Kingdom would provide the Marsh Inkspewers with protection. In addition, Eternal Kingdom would trade items that the Marsh Inkspewers required and needed and the killed Large Lizards in exchange for skinned products and their Darting Birds.


    Salted Fish agreed to the agreement quickly because of the ck Dragon¡¯s threat. If the Devil Lord hadn¡¯t provided protection, his tribe would have been wiped out by the Dragon!


    Besides, the Devil Lord¡¯s terms weren¡¯t draconian. In fact, Salted Fish thought they had benefited.


    Therge swamp was almost entirely upied by the numerous Large Lizards, while his tribe was struggling to survive in the small swamp. If Eternal Kingdom was able to provide their required resources, Salted Fish was more than happy to trade skinned products and Darting Birds.


    After sealing the contract, the Devil left, but not before giving a speech. Salted Fish summarized the speech into three words¡ªwork extremely hard.


    The Goblins started to work immediately. They looked for avable materials nearby and started building the defensive wall for the town.


    Initially, they stuck to the perimeter of the town to build the wall. At the halfway point, a group of Goblins called for a meeting.


    After their meeting, they used rocks to n a second outer wall, which was four to five times the size of the town. And now, someone started using rocks to outline the third outer wall...


    Salted Fish couldn¡¯t understand the Goblins¡¯ behavior. Were they using the rocks to indicate their sphere of power? What was the use of such arge boundary?


    asionally, some Goblins would intrude into the living space of the Marsh Inkspewers without any warning. Under the rmed gazes of other Marsh Inkspewers, the Goblins would stand at the hole entrance in a daze before shouting, ¡°Gosh, I can¡¯t dig! D*mn! Why did they have to deduct Reputation Points for intruding into their homes?¡±


    Salted Fish observed the Goblins¡¯ behavior and thought hard. What were they doing? When were they going to destroy the Large Lizards? What about the ck Dragon?


    What about the three Darting Birds that I loaned to the three Goblins?


    ...


    ¡°Pa ta, pa ta, pa ta...¡±


    Sherlock sat in front of theputer as he focused on the screen and typed furiously on the keyboard. His typing speed was now 60 words per minute. This was the result of his daily practice.


    At his side, there was a 1.5-meter small ck Dragon who was carrying a cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea over.


    ¡°Thin tea.¡±


    ¡°A little hot. Let it cool first,¡± Sherlock said without turning his head. He took a sip and passed the tea back.


    Eggface extended his ws and took the tea, cing it on the table. He wobbled his rounded body and sat in a chair opposite Sherlock.


    Eggface gazed intently at Sherlock and looked dazed. He felt bored as the Dungeon Core Main Hall was filled with ¡°Pa ta¡± sounds. He asked, ¡°What am I doing here?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re working. You¡¯re now my secretary.¡± Sherlock continued typing and said, ¡°And, call me Lord Sherlock or Dungeon Lord.¡±


    ¡°I can call you Seven Sins Originator, Karmic Fire Terminator, Judgement Tongue, Hades...¡± Sherlock interrupted Eggface before he could finish speaking.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°... Hades Ruler, okay,¡± Eggface said in a soft voice.


    There were a few seconds of silence before Eggface said, ¡°Wait, I remember. Aren¡¯t you called Sherlock?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my name for a different job.¡± Sherlock crossed his arms and looked seriously at Eggface as he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you keep quiet for a few hours? It¡¯s time for you to practice discipline. You don¡¯t wish to finish your sentence here and be awless brat who will be beaten to death by your parents, do you?¡±


    ¡°Discipline? Hei! I¡¯m the Ultimate Dark Dragon, the Chaos Song of Praise, Disorderly...¡±


    Before Eggface finished speaking, Sherlock said to Bru, ¡°Let the Goblins call Brainiac over. I¡¯ll hand over the ck Dragon to him.¡±


    Ten minutester.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to do research again? What about the strange Houndhead Man potion?¡±


    Brainiac looked at the excited Eggface and bowed to Sherlock. He made Eggface invisible and brought Eggface silently out of the Dungeon Core Main Hall.


    Sherlock looked at the quiet Dungeon Core Main Hall and remained silent for two seconds. He then focused his attention on the screen and checked the contents of his work.


    [¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡± Update Log Version 0.19]


    ¡°¡®Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡¯ Version 0.19 Official Update:


    Added new PVP gamey, Guild War: Already added Guild War gamey. The Guild registration fee is 5 silver coins. More PVP gamey, such as individual and organization, will be implementedter.


    Added new Weekly Missions, For Lord Sherlock: Once a gamer logs in, a new Weekly Mission, For Lord Sherlock, will be avable automatically based on the Reputation Level and Weapon Level.


    1: Carried bricks for 24/24 hours


    2: Completed 3/3 Daily Missions


    3: Submitted 5/5 materials


    4: Complimented Lord Sherlock 1/1


    5: Completed the Instance Dungeon, ¡°Specter College: Training Grounds¡± 1/1


    6: To be addedter


    If the Weapon Level isn¡¯t at the required level, item 6 will be canceled.


    Amended the Instance Dungeon, ¡°Specter College: Training Grounds¡± rted gamey:


    1: Death incurred in the Instance Dungeon will not have a Reputation Points penalty. Application to gain entry into the Instance Dungeon will incur Reputation Points to prevent abuse of the Instance Dungeon and prevent wastage of server resources.


    2: Added a new difficulty mode. If the team has less than four Goblins, the Instance Dungeon¡¯s mode will be set to difficult.


    You will encounter double the number of BOSSES.


    3: To offset the price intion in Eternal Kingdom, the Reputation Points and coins rewarded for the Instance Dungeon will be increased.


    Added new Stronghold, Marsh Inkspewer Town: A Marsh Inkspewer tribe was located in a small swamp outside the Dungeon. We have obtained permission to build an outpost. The gamers will be constructing the Stronghold.


    Added new Series Mission, Assist Marsh Inkspewers: These Marsh Inkspewers are weak and needed our help. Gamers will receive various missions to help them.


    Added new Reputation, Marsh Inkspewers: The Marsh Inkspewers have many good things. Gamers may obtain materials and hunt Large Lizards to exchange for the goods. All hostile actions towards the Marsh Inkspewers will prohibit the gamer from exchanging for any of the Marsh Inkspewers¡¯ goods.


    The following is the list of items:


    1: Swamp Frog Backpack. Sturdy and durable, though it will asionally bloat. (Attributes vary ording to actual product)


    2: Darting Birds stirrups and reins.


    3: Large Lizard Skin shoes. Waterproof and stylish.


    4: Ne made from Marsh Inkspewer¡¯s teeth calculus. The ne provides a Mana bonus to the user.


    5: Dried salted fish. Not sure whether you can eat it.


    6: Ride, Darting Birds (Precious Item, hard to obtain)


    Added new BUG, Prohibited from entry and digging: Gamers are no longer able to dig or enter the holes of the Marsh Inkspewers. Don¡¯t try your luck.


    A wild card. I will add if I think of a BUG or new content.¡±

 Chapter 142 - Developing the Dungeon

    <h4>Chapter 142: Developing the Dungeon</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    [parial: I only fell into a daze in front of a Marsh Inkspewer¡¯s home, and my Reputation Points were negative...]


    [lYoungBamboo: I have prepared a set of decorations for my Darting Bird, such as a Guild War g, specialized metal helmet, Breast Ram, and even a ball gag and eye patch...]


    [RockCandyFruit: From deducting Reputation Points after failing to deducting Reputation Points regardless of whether one has failed?]


    [SoftCandyGal: I intended to look for the Gnome gamers to bring me into the Instance Dungeon, and now you are increasing the difficulty? Why do I feel that you are trying to drive us to our graves? Despicable!]


    [SecondBrushTip: Dragon? Where is the Huge ck Dragon?]


    ...


    Sherlock finished reading most of thements and browsed other topics like AmericanWildDog¡¯s passive weapon Strategy Guide and StruggleWithPants¡¯ post on his ambition to set up a food shop in Eternal Kingdom.


    Sherlock stood up and went outside.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock?¡± Bru was puzzled.


    ¡°I¡¯m making a trip. Shopping,¡± Sherlock replied simply.


    ...


    ¡°Da, da, da...¡±


    A Hades Carriage wobbled as it moved off behind Sherlock. It left a trail of sparks.


    The tall Devil had long riding boots, light gray riding pants, a deep blue tuxedo with golden seams, a ssic ck and whiteplementary shirt and waistcoat, and a deep blue bow tie.


    That was Sherlock¡¯s typical dressing style.


    Sherlock lifted his tall hat and grasped an aged wooden cane whose handle was highly polished. He walked into the shop in front of him.


    In the Don¡¯t Have the Most Expensive Stuff cksmith Shop...


    ¡°Wee, wee. Our shop has thetest imitation... customer, have we met before?¡±


    A Stone Golem was hitting something with his hammer. Then, he lifted his head and wanted to promote his items, but he squinted his eyes at Sherlock.


    ¡°We¡¯ve done several transactions. I¡¯d like to thank you for rmending me to the Merchant Alliance so that I had the chance to attend the Dungeon Lord Conference. I didn¡¯t buy any stuff, though.¡±


    The Stone Golem thought for a while and said, ¡°Ah! Lord Sherlock of Eternal Kingdom? With your outfit... I almost couldn¡¯t recognize you.¡± The Stone Golem felt he was impolite and quickly said, ¡°I mean, you were dressed differentlyst time. Previously, you looked like an adventurer? Lord Sherlock, what do you need?¡±


    ¡°I have a blueprint of arge furnace. I hope you can help me build it. Please take a look at the blueprint.¡±


    Sherlock took out a blueprint of a huge furnace with different openings and outlets for materials. It could support thousands of gamers who were forging at the same time.


    It was separated into three portions, top, middle, and bottom. The height was a few hundred meters. It had a material inlet, Mana inlet, bypass, and cooling sections. It was a veryrge project.


    ¡°It¡¯s... impressive.¡± The Stone Golem took the diagram and looked at it with astonishment. He asked, ¡°Did you draw this diagram, Lord Sherlock?¡±


    ¡°No, I am not versed in this area. I got a friend from the forum to do that. It¡¯s rather detailed.¡±


    The Stone Golem nodded and said, ¡°This will cost a good bit of Magic Stones. From the diagram, the creator is highly professional.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t spend any Magic Stones, I only gave him some benefits. How much will it cost to produce?¡± Sherlock asked.


    ¡°Hmm, the diagram looks okay. I¡¯ll amend the constants a bit. The professional doesn¡¯t understand the Magic Furnace very well, but it¡¯s pretty close. I¡¯ll have to calcte the cost. For such arge project, the construction will take more than a month. The price will be more than 500,000 Magic Stones,¡± the Stone Golem said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem if it can be solved with Magic Stones. After the calction, contact me directly.¡±


    The Stone Golem said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, I have a suggestion. A few high-ss Dungeons also constructedrge furnaces, but they are more than a few hundred years old. Lord Sherlock¡¯s Dungeon has just started developing. If the creature count is at the thousands, I suggest using distributed furnaces and employing five cksmiths. They¡¯ll be able to satisfy the requirement.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not equipment requirement.¡± Sherlock organized his thoughts and said, ¡°Many creatures of my Dungeon are interested in cksmithing. A few distributed furnaces may not be sufficient. Moreover, my objective is not limited to the thousands of creatures in the Dungeon. After considering future needs, I feel that arge furnace is more suitable.¡±


    Sherlock walked out and said, ¡°I¡¯ll impose on you to do the calctions. Help me contact the best construction team. After a month, once my excavated Industrial Area ispleted, the construction team may start the project.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord Sherlock. I¡¯ll make the necessary arrangements and inform you when it¡¯s time to sign the contract.¡±


    Sherlock left the cksmith Shop and went to the materials market to make purchases. As the gamers were about to begin fighting the Large Lizards, if they only depended on closebat, the 2,000 gamers wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat the Large Lizards.


    The difference in body anatomy wasn¡¯t easily ovee by training. Though Short Bow Gamers didn¡¯t receive favorablements, Sherlock intended to develop the long-rangebat capability of the gamers.


    This was a rather important matter to Sherlock.


    The most suitable weapon was the Crossbow! Considering their technical ability and gaming experience, Sherlock decided to equip the Dungeon with Crossbows. Of course, the gamers had to pay for them.


    Though it was extravagant, for the diligent and cute Goblins, it was worthwhile to spend the money. Sherlock smiled gently at the thought.


    ¡°Boss, how much does it cost for the materials to produce 4,000 Crossbows?¡±


    ¡°Let me calcte. About 100,000 Magic Stones. We¡¯ll give you 10,000 bolts as a gift.¡±


    ¡°How much does it cost for the materials to produce 4,000 Longbows?¡±


    ¡°About 30,000 Magic Stones. We¡¯ll give you 10,000 arrows as a gift.¡±


    ¡°What about Short Bows?¡±


    ¡°You may like our promotional bundle of 2,000 Short Bows and 2,000 Longbows. The sale price for the materials is 10,000 Magic Stones. We¡¯ll give you 5,000 arrows as a gift, and we¡¯ll give you materials for 5,000 arrows.¡±


    ¡°Deal. Please send the goods to this Teleport Portal address. Please send the goods as soon as possible.¡±


    It was a pity that he didn¡¯t purchase the Crossbow. With thebination of Short Bows and Longbows, and with proper practice, Sherlock believed that the gamers could ovee their deficiency.


    The long-range weapons weren¡¯t a necessitypared to therge furnace.


    Sherlock decided to put this matter aside and buy other stuff.


    The Commerce Area had been excavated, but there were many areas of the Dungeon that required development.


    After purchasing the required goods and making the necessary orders, Sherlock returned to the Winterfell VIP Teleport Main Hall. He met a familiar figure at the entrance of a cafe.


    A Subus dressed in a cleaner¡¯s uniform stood aggrieved inside the cafe. A boss Slime stood akimbo as he scolded the cleaner while a group of spectators gathered to watch.


    Sherlock knew that Subus, she was Evelynn.


    ¡°It seems like thebor market is going from bad to worse. Such a young Subus like Evelynn lost her job in arge organization, and she¡¯s working as a cleaner?¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I feel we should use this chance to recruit her at a bargain. How about 80 Magic Stones per month?¡± Bru suggested.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t respond to Bru. He nced at her a few times before turning his head to leave.


    Eternal Kingdom developed at an orderly pace.


    The gamers were like the Underworld¡¯s model workers. They worked diligently to excavate new areas in the Commerce Area and construct the new Stronghold at the Marsh Inkspewer Town.


    When the passersby were attacked by the Large Lizards, they contributed to the natural food-chain of the Underworld.


    The veteran gamers, who were elite fighters, started reincarnating as Gnomes. They began hunting the Large Lizards. They also used traps and the scarce dder Bombs against the Large Lizards.


    The tworge Guilds continued their war. The areas outside the Dungeon had be their battleground. They also registered for new Guild wars.


    The veteran gamers¡¯ Guild was finally approved. Other gamers also gathered their Guild members and umted enough silver coins before submitting their Guild registration.


    After a month of training, the Second Beta Gamers had attained the requirement for challenging the Instance Dungeon. They formed teams and started their first battles in the Instance Dungeon.


    They experienced what was deemed as cruelty.


    As for the candidates of Specter College, they had a golden period with high graduation rates. The candidates in this period were undoubtedly extremely lucky.


    Only for a short period of time.


    ...


    In the tunnel outside Winterfell, colorful gs were everywhere. Kindergarten students led by teachers withrge golden chains, tattoos, permed punk hairstyles, and smoking metal sticks were standing by the sides to wee a guest.


    Arge armored Beetlemon entered Winterfell as everybody cheered.


    ¡°Alexandria! You¡¯re too cunning!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re hateful!¡±


    ¡°Cunning and scheming!¡±


    ¡°Praising the greedy Alexandria!¡±


    The son of the Grand Duke, Alexandria, paid a visit to Winterfell.

 Chapter 143 - Its Not Safe Anywhere

    <h4>Chapter 143: It¡¯s Not Safe Anywhere</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    A Skeleton ran quickly in the corridor. He was wearing a long robe with the number 56254 on it and carrying arge piece of paper that was his examination notes.


    Behind him was a Lich with the number 62521.


    Both Liches entered the Teleport Portal consecutively. They arrived at the Control tform on Level 4 and started preparing for their examination.


    Five Goblins appeared within the crystal ball. After entering the Training Grounds, they put down their backpacks and started checking their equipment.


    The two Liches stared intently at the images in the crystal ball. Lich 56254 lifted his paper to check his written notes.


    ¡°They don¡¯t have Kite Shields.¡±


    ¡°They don¡¯t have ils.¡±


    ¡°They don¡¯t have Helmets!¡±


    ¡°They don¡¯t have dder Bombs!¡±


    ¡°Great, Senior!¡± Lich 62521 shouted excitedly at 56256, ¡°They are low difficulty Goblins! We¡¯re going to win.¡±


    ¡°D*mn!¡± Lich 56254 knocked 62521 on his skull and said, ¡°The graduation Strategy Guide said not to mention winning! If we say we¡¯re winning, we¡¯ll fail 80% to 90% of the time. Make haste!¡±


    ¡°Pooh, pooh, pooh!¡±


    Lich 62521 poohed and spat saliva.


    A battle that was important to both sides was about to begin.


    ...


    ¡°Ah... too difficult... this Instance Dungeon! We fought until midnight toplete it!¡±


    TakeASpearHit sat on the ground. He wasn¡¯t feeling tired, his leg was broken.


    When he defeated the BOSS, the Orc Skeleton fell to the ground, and his weapon crushed TakeASpearHit¡¯s leg.


    ¡°Dragonborn, you¡¯re strong! What technique did you use, Tiger Kill With Sliding Hack?¡± SealHeadLingChongplimented.


    Dragonborn smiled with embarrassment and said, ¡°No, I¡¯ve practiced full-armor fighting before. I slipped carelessly and hacked the BOSS¡¯ leg identally. It wasn¡¯t a technique.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s cool anyway! I¡¯m feeling your strength, and you have good equipment. Perhaps you have a chance to beat Arthur! People are praising Arthur too much,¡± TakeASpearHit said indignantly.


    ¡°Perhaps Arthur is indeed strong, and he¡¯s rich. He has the best equipment, and he killed an Underground Spider single-handedly. That¡¯s powerful. Now that he¡¯s a Gnome, are you butting your head against him?¡± SealHeadLingChong was in favor of Arthur.


    ¡°Do you feel that there are less and less Underground Spiders?¡± Compared to the legendary veteran gamer Arthur, Dragonborn was more concerned about the Spiders¡¯ Lair.


    He was worried because equipment improvement required materials from the Spiders, but only the deep end of the Spiders¡¯ Lair had Underground Spiders.


    Though the discussion forum had the Spiders¡¯ Lair map and the cave walls had symbols drawn by their seniors, some crazy gamers drew misleading diagrams that caused them to be lost.


    There were gamers who enjoyed sabotaging the experience of other gamers.


    ¡°Besides the Instance Dungeon, the refresh rate of the game monsters is slow. If we kill too many monsters, their numbers will diminish,¡± SealHeadLingChong said.


    ¡°On the discussion forum, they mentioned locking down the Spiders¡¯ Lair for a period of time to allow the Spiders to multiply. I heard that Underground Spiders were found near Entrance No. 2, but they haven¡¯t found the Lair,¡± TakeASpearHit said.


    While they were chatting, they picked up their loot and two corpses of theirrades.


    Their bodies wereden with equipment that made nking noises as they dragged their casualties back to Eternal Kingdom.


    They were heading towards the Lich¡¯s Burial Hall to revive theirrades when they encountered Mufasa, who was dragging a pile of y. When Mufasa saw the three of them and the grotesque corpses, he lowered his pale face and ran off.


    ¡°The realistic NPC reaction is awesome.¡±


    Theyplimented the game and went into the Lich¡¯s Burial Hall.


    ...


    TakeASpearHit, Dragonborn, SealHeadLingChong, SoftCandyGal, and NightlyClown shared the loot equally. They used the ROLL method to resolve any disputes.


    SoftCandyGal asked, ¡°Can¡¯t I touch the Darting Bird?¡±


    TakeASpearHit raised his hand and said, ¡°No, the gamers have been touching the Darting Bird until it¡¯s almost bald. I feel like my Darting Bird is depressed. It¡¯s not lifting its head and looks listless.¡±


    ¡°Pooh!¡±


    SoftCandyGal spat saliva at TakeASpearHit and left.


    SealHeadLingChong and NightlyClown teased TakeASpearHit before NightlyClown left with his loot.


    Dragonborn and his twopanions proceeded to appraise their equipment.


    Dragonborn took out a single-handed Axe and appraised it after spending some bronze coins and Reputation Points.


    [Specter Single-Handed Axe (Green Excellent Equipment)]


    Damage: 0¨C20


    Weight: 25


    Durability: 10


    Equipment Location: ¡°Specter College: Training Grounds¡±


    Required Reputation: Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom Reputation Level 2


    The equipment specially prepared by the Liches belongs to you.


    Dragonborn felt that his luck was pretty good since it was a piece of Green Excellent equipment. He could sell it for 100 to 200 Renminbi.


    TakeASpearHit shouted in despair, ¡°Wah Ah¡ª! Why did I pick up a piece of Gray Trash equipment? The defense rating is so low! Why am I so unlucky!¡±


    ¡°Er...¡± SealHeadLingChong hesitated as TakeASpearHit looked on, but he said, ¡°Superior Short Sword, Damage 0-25.¡±


    ¡°D*mn!¡±


    TakeASpearHit had just finished cursing when a Stone Golem carrying all sorts of goods appeared from the Teleport Portal Hall.


    Dragonborn was surprised. He thought that there might be new Plots.


    Lord Sherlock walked out from the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    The gamers gathered to watch, and they were restrained by Sherlock¡¯s dominant aura. They could neither move nor speak.


    Sherlock talked to the small Stone Golem and brought him to the warehouse. Before long, numerous small Stone Golems carried wood, bowstrings, and other materials out from the portal.


    After transporting the goods for an hour, a Stone Golem talked to Lord Sherlock before he bowed and all the Stone Golems left via the Teleport Portal.


    The gamers were guessing about the new Plot. What was the wood for?


    Dragonborn was curious too. He saw Sherlie walk to the za in front of the Dungeon Core Main Hall and write on the signboard.


    Then, Lord Sherlock went back into his Dungeon Lord Main Hall. In the next instant, the door opened, and a sign was hung outside.


    ¡°Don¡¯t knock on the door. If you do, your ount will be terminated.¡±


    After that, the Dungeon Lord Main Hall door was shut.


    The gamers immediately ran to the signboard and saw:


    ¡°Citizens of Eternal Kingdom:


    To help everyone in clearing the Large Lizards around Eternal Kingdom, I¡¯ve purchased some materials for Longbows and Short Bows.


    To obtain the Longbows and Short Bows, continue to work diligently and obtain Reputation Points. You can only purchase Longbows or Short Bows if you attain Reputation Level 3 and above. Please help to disseminate the information.¡±


    Everyone was taken aback. BurningChestHair looked hopeless as he muttered to himself, ¡°We¡¯re done for. It¡¯s not safe anywhere...¡±

 Chapter 144 - Im Innocent

    <h4>Chapter 144: I¡¯m Innocent</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    On the busy streets, neatly dressed Orcs, Gnomes, Werewolves, other creatures, and Winterfell citizens were waiting at the public Beetlemon stop for thete public Beetlemon.


    Behind the Beetlemon stop was a Magic Stone bank, NeverReturnMoney.


    At the bank entrance, a fully armored Orc guard was chatting happily with a female Orc bank employee. The female Orc looked disinterested.


    ¡°....the Sludge Monster said to me, ¡®It¡¯s not intentional that I ate your table.¡¯ Hahaha. He ate my table. Hahaha, ha...¡± The Orc guardughed, but the female Orc was emotionless. The Orc guard stoppedughing and asked, ¡°Do you have a boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the female Orc replied quickly.


    ¡°Good... wait for a moment, those three...¡±


    The Orc guard frowned as his hand reached for the sword at his waist. The female Orc took a nce and ran off immediately.


    Three Hamsters with a mix of ck and white fur wore shades as their ws grasped arge ck bag. They stood at the side of the public Beetlemon stop, facing the bank. Their location had the most creatures passing through.


    A fat Hamster gestured to his twopanions to get ready.


    Behind him was a rounded Hamster who raised up his ws abruptly.


    ¡°Big Boss, can we eat after this heist?¡±


    ¡°Fat Otaku, you have other options besides eating. You should stand out and do something that you¡¯ll not do for an entire life.¡±


    The Big Boss Hamster turned his head and ced his w on Fat Otaku¡¯s shoulder.


    The Hamster on the right surveyed the surroundings and said, ¡°Big Boss, there are more creatures now. Shall we...¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Big Boss nodded and ced the ck bag on the ground. He squatted down and used his meaty paw to take out an item from the bag¡ªa ck magical loudspeaker.


    The two Hamsters behind him took out a guitar and piano from the bags.


    Big Boss bent down and ced a big bowl in front.


    ¡°Deng, deng, deng~deng, deng, deng~¡±


    Fat Otaku plucked the strings of the guitar, which produced notes belonging to the musical style of Western Cowboys.


    ¡°Dong, dong, dong, dong.¡±


    Second Boss yed the piano, which emitted deep moody music.


    The two instruments repeated andplemented each other.


    Big Boss inhaled, and his chest was puffed up. Then, he sang in a helium-voice, ¡°Don¡¯t ask me where I came from~My homnd is...¡±


    ¡°Sh*t! It sounds terrible!¡±


    ¡°D*mn! I¡¯m going to vomit my dinner fromst night!¡±


    ¡°Shall I give you money not to sing? Stop singing!¡±


    Before long, the bowl in front of Big Boss was filled with rocks, soil, and worm skins.


    Fat Otaku threw his guitar to the side and started eating the edible food on the ground.


    Apassionate Subus with canvas shoes and a nted backpack walked over and ced a Magic Stone into the bowl.


    ¡°Though life¡¯s difficult, you have to buck up!¡±


    The three Hamsters gathered together. They opened their eyes widely as tears welled up.


    ¡°That¡¯s the group! Catch them!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t run!¡±


    While the three Hamsters were moved by the Subus¡¯ gesture, a team of Winterfell Garrison Guards charged over.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    The three Hamsters grabbed the Subus, who gave a shrill scream. Then they fled together.


    ¡°Eh? Wait! Why am I running? I¡¯m going to work!¡± the Subus shouted in panic. She wanted to be rid of the Hamsters, but they had an unknown strength that she couldn¡¯t throw off. She was being pulled along.


    The three Hamsters and the Subus ran into a blind alley as the Winterfell Garrison Guards charged over.


    ...


    ¡°Wait! We¡¯re innocent! We just sang a song on the streets! Is that wrong?¡±


    ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re a wanted arsonist! You have another jailbreak crime!¡±


    ¡°Big Boss! When did you be an arsonist? And a jailbreak too?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve finished ying the guitar. Can we eat?¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Both of you! Both of you are guilty of arson and jailbreak too!¡±


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯m just a Subus passerby. I¡¯m not rted to them. I have to work!¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Do you think we¡¯ll believe you without bail?¡±


    ¡°Board the Beetlemon! Bring them back!¡±


    ...


    At the Winterfell Garrison Guard Station...


    Amp was pulled over, and the blinding magic light made Subus Evelynn squint her eyes.


    A Gnome Garrison guard sat opposite Evelynn. He pped down a form on the table and said, ¡°Female Bathroom Attendant of Winterfell Special Talent Center, Door Guard of Beyond Expensive Estate Sale Department, and Merchant Alliance Office Intern. The people whom you imed know you didn¡¯t vouch for your innocence! What do you say?¡±


    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know the three Hamsters...¡±


    Evelynn¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she looked on with grievances.


    ¡°Evelynn! How dare you say you don¡¯t know them!¡± The Gnome mmed on the table and said, ¡°You¡¯ve called them three Hamsters!¡±


    ¡°But I was really rushing to work. I saw them busker on the streets and felt that they were cute and pitiful, so I gave them a Magic Stone to encourage them. I really didn¡¯t know they were wanted criminals.¡±


    As Evelynn was about to continue to speak, she was interrupted by another m on the table. The Gnome shouted, ¡°Do you think that the Winterfell Garrison Guard will believe your nonsense?¡±


    The Gnome continued yelling, ¡°Is there anyone who can prove your innocence? Or bail you out? If there isn¡¯t, I¡¯ll pronounce you guilty! We¡¯ve prepared the verdict.¡±


    ¡°Wait, I haven¡¯t gone through a trial.¡±


    Evelynn was trying to defend herself when the Gnome mmed on the table and shouted, ¡°What a joke! Contempt of the Garrison Guard, you¡¯ll get a heavier sentence!¡±


    ¡°Wait, wait a moment! Let me think!¡± Evelynn was about to cry as she pondered. Then she quickly said, ¡°Lord Sherlock! Yes, Lord Sherlock still owes me five Magic Stones. He can prove my innocence. No, he can bail me out!¡±


    ...


    Sherlock sat in front of theputer as he controlled the Undead on the screen to execute an ultimate roll to evade the fatal blow of a Devil BOSS.


    Because he was focusing on theputer, he didn¡¯t notice a letter on the table.


    Until he made a wrong maneuver and was crushed to death by the BOSS.


    ¡°Shucks¡ª¡±


    Sherlock lifted his head, closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, and inhaled through the openings between his teeth.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, take a rest before continuing your research. You have a letter that just arrived,¡± Bru said.


    Sherlock pushed theputer aside and looked at the letter that contained the words ¡°Mr. Sherlock¡ªWinterfell Garrison Guards¡±.


    ¡°Since when did I have dealings with the Winterfell Garrison Guards?¡± Sherlock frowned. He was sure he didn¡¯t know them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Did you empty the Ancient Ruins? I mean, were the gamers discovered when they emptied the Ancient Ruins?¡± Bru asked spectively.


    Sherlock shook his head and remained silent. He picked up the letter and started reading.


    ¡°Mr. Sherlock, Miss Evelynn indicated you as her bail guarantor. After receiving this letter, please proceed to the Winterfell Garrison Guard Station to apply for her bail. Remember to bring enough money for the bail¡ªWinterfell Garrison Guard Station.¡±

 Chapter 145 - I Am Leaving With Her

    <h4>Chapter 145: I Am Leaving With Her</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Though I don¡¯t know what happened, the Subus encountered trouble. If she hadn¡¯t sold this Dungeon to Lord Sherlock, we wouldn¡¯t have the chance to meet.¡±


    Bru was full of feelings as he said, ¡°So we pay Evelynn the five Magic Stones that we owe her and break all rtionships with her, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    ¡°Your suggestion is constructive, but since when did I owe Evelynn five Magic Stones?¡± Sherlock put down the letter and asked.


    ¡°Thest time you investigated Brainiac¡¯s resume, Evelynn helped to check the background records. That was the handling fee, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    Sherlock recalled the incident. The word ¡°owed¡± didn¡¯t exist in his mind.


    What was the spelling for the word?


    ¡°Let¡¯s put aside the five Magic Stones. It¡¯s interesting that she indicated Lord Sherlock as her bail guarantor.¡± Bru smiled and said, ¡°ording to my years of experience watching idol dramas, Evelynn likes Lord Sherlock.¡±


    ¡°Bru, do I appear a repulsive Devil who likes to kill?¡± Sherlock asked calmly.


    ¡°No, Lord Sherlock is the most orderly Devil that I have ever met. As for appearances, it¡¯s not important to superior Devils,¡± Bru said honestly.


    ¡°Then why do you always think that I¡¯m popr with the Underworld female creatures?¡± Sherlock spread out his hands and asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t think of anything to rebuke. Perhaps she was in a bad state and couldn¡¯t find anyone else to help her except Lord Sherlock.¡±


    Bru recalled something and quickly said, ¡°Wait, did she use Lord Sherlock as a spare tire? Wah, I¡¯m feeling disgust for her. Those who are in contempt of Lord Sherlock have to be punished.¡±


    ¡°Though your expression of loyalty is unrefined, I¡¯m still happy. You have finally believed that Evelynn doesn¡¯t like me.¡± Sherlock stood up and starting changing clothes.


    ¡°With her character, she wouldn¡¯t look for a spare tire. If she had such capability, she wouldn¡¯t have to change to progressively worse jobs. What does Lord Sherlock intend to do? Do we burn this letter and cklist the mailing address?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Sherlock changed into his formal clothes with his original ck windbreaker.


    ¡°Though we¡¯re not close, since she requested my help, she¡¯s probably at her wits¡¯ end. My conscience tells me I should help her. Tsk, my kindness is the greatest shame of a Devil.¡±


    ¡°What you¡¯ve said is convincing. What does Lord Sherlock intend to do? Do you intend to give her a big gift? A contract for selling her soul?¡± Bru asked jovially.


    ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± Sherlock put on his tall hat and took out his cane.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get her out first.¡±


    Sherlock opened the Dungeon Lord Main Hall¡¯s door and walked out.


    ¡°Gosh! Sherlie¡¯s secretly changed his style! Why is he so suave!¡±


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m dying of love sickness!¡±


    ¡°My eyes, my eyes. Why is the NPC so handsome while the gamers are ugly Goblins?¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock¡¯s my hubby!¡±


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll mold my Goblin to look like Sherlie. I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°Waaaa-!¡±


    ¡°D*mn! It¡¯s you again! Why are you shouting?¡±


    ...


    As usual, it was a busy day in the Winterfell Garrison Guard Station.


    ¡°I want all the information on this case now, this instant, immediately!¡±


    ¡°Be honest! Are you the one who¡¯s selling learning materials to students? You¡¯re learning tomit crimes at such a young age! Call the parents!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you formally. If you divulge where you obtained the knowledge ¡®Natural Biology¡¯ and ¡®Surface World Chemistry¡¯ contained within this round Adamantine rock, I¡¯ll consider reducing your sentence of a hundred years by a year.¡±


    ¡°Captain, my kid can¡¯t possibly be at a mass learning. He¡¯s obedient and listens to the teacher to perm his bald hair and tattoo himself. He even gets the Uranium stick for the principal and kowtows to evil forces. How can he attend mass learning? It must be a mistake!¡±


    ...


    Evelynn grasped her fists as she supported them on her closed knees. She pursed her lips as she sat in a chair and looked around nervously. The simted sky outside had dimmed, and the red hot sun was setting. It was a stark contrast to the chaotic situation in the Garrison Guard Station.


    She was sitting in the Garrison Guard Station for half a day.


    The three Hamsters that got her into trouble weren¡¯t sent here.


    They were immediately sent out of Winterfell by the Beetlemon. Evelynn saw that and asked the Garrison Guard worriedly, who replied, ¡°Arson and jailbreak and, most importantly, being buskers on the streets without a license. They were sent for execution immediately. Ai, they should have helped us save some arrows.¡±


    Evelynn didn¡¯t dare to probe further.


    She didn¡¯t expect the cute Hamsters to do such terrible things. Looks could be deceiving.


    Evelynn thought that after recording down her statement, she could leave.


    Perhaps she could even arrive at work on time without a penalty to her diligence reward.


    But her hopes were dashed.


    When she was sent to the Garrison Guard Station, a Gnome in a loose waistcoat asked her rted questions and recorded her statement.


    After an hour of questioning, she was pronounced guilty.


    Then, she tried to find all her contacts who could help her post bail.


    From friends, ssmates, and colleagues to neighbors since young. Nobody was willing to post bail or be her guarantor. All her rtionships with them were in vain.


    In reality, these rtionships were useless in most situations.


    After sitting in the Garrison Guard Station for a day, Evelynn was losing hope.


    ¡°It seems like nobody¡¯s posting bail for you,¡± the Gnome said to Evelynn and stood up.


    ¡°Follow me. Prepare to stay in prison for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Wait, wait a moment, I¡¯m really innocent!¡± Evelynn struggled for thest time.


    ¡°Everyone says that.¡± The Gnome looked like he was used to such stuff.


    He took out the chains and handcuffs, intending to restrain Evelynn with them.


    Evelynn lowered her head. She could almost envision her prison life.


    She had just graduated and was without a stable job. And now she met with such misfortune. Perhaps she might encounter the three despicable Hamsters.


    At this thought, she had the urge to bawl.


    <i>Who ising...</i>


    <i>Who ising... to help me...</i>


    Evelynn shed a tear of agony.


    <i>Who ising to bail me out¡ª!</i>


    ¡°Apologies, I hope I¡¯m not toote.¡±


    Just when Evelynn¡¯s wrists were feeling the coldness of the handcuffs, a tall figure with a pair of folded wings and a ck windbreaker appeared before her.


    His ck leather shoes were perfectly clean, and his long pants were without creases. His hands, which were covered by white velvet gloves, were crossed as they held onto a gray wooden cane. The white shirt was all buttoned up. He had a striped tie, and its end was tucked into the waistcoat.


    The Devil was stylishly dressed.


    Sherlock held his cane as he removed his tall ck hat. His hair was messy, but he appeared suave.


    His ck pupils reflected the image of Evelynn, who was about to bawl.


    Sherlock ced his tall hat on his arm and smiled gently.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving with her, Garrison Guard.¡±

 Chapter 146 - The Limit Is Free Food and Lodging

    <h4>Chapter 146: The Limit Is Free Food and Lodging</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°You¡¯re her bail guarantor?¡± The Gnome looked at Sherlock and gave him a form.


    ¡°Fill in the form and post bail over there.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock...¡± Evelynn looked tearfully at Sherlock.


    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Sherlock said firmly as he raised his finger. Then he extended his hand to pull Evelynn up.


    Sherlock ced Evelynn¡¯s handcuffs neatly on the table.


    The Gnome was stunned by Sherlock¡¯s behavior. He immediately shouted, ¡°What are you doing? Where are you bringing the criminal? Pay the bail! Pay the bail over there!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring the bail money. I¡¯ve said I¡¯m leaving with her.¡± Sherlock frowned and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I make myself clear?¡±


    ¡°What are you treating the Winterfell Garrison Guard Station as? Do you think you can do what you want as a superior Devil? I...¡±


    Before the Gnome finished talking, he was given a p.


    The Gnome flew out and crashed into the third table from his location. Hended with a loud ¡°Pom.¡±


    The Garrison Guard Station became silent as everyone turned to look at themotion.


    The Orc Garrison Guard looked stunned at his own hands. The pped Gnome got up with difficulty and yelled at the Orc, ¡°D*mn! Why did you p me for no reason!¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! I just walked by!¡± the Orc Garrison Guard shouted. Then everyone looked at Sherlock, who was standing casually.


    That was Mana!


    The Garrison Guards wielded weapons as they gathered forward.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving with her. Let¡¯s see who can stop me,¡± Sherlock said calmly.


    A group of Garrison Guards looked at each other. None of them dared to attack the superior Devil first.


    Two Orc Garrison Guards carried a handheld Magical Cannon and hurried over. They aimed it at Sherlock and Evelynn.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    As both sides were about to fight, a capable and experienced Werewolf walked out from the Garrison Guard Chief¡¯s Office with a cup of freshly brewed bloody chrysanthemum tea.


    The Werewolf Chief walked over to Sherlock and put the bloody chrysanthemum tea down politely on the table in front. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were visiting our Garrison Guard Station. If my subordinates were rude to you, don¡¯t let them off. As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±


    ¡°Wait, Chief. Even if he¡¯s a superior Devil, he can¡¯t create trouble in the Winterfell Garrison Guard Station. Chief, you¡¯ve always taught us never to let them off. Why are you relenting...¡±


    The Gnome, whose face was pped swollen, didn¡¯t have the chance to finish speaking. The Werewolf Chief raised his hand... and put a dismissal letter into the Gnome¡¯s hands. He said, ¡°I won¡¯t hit you since you could file aint. Take the dismissal letter and leave.¡±


    The Gnome looked at the letter in his hand and bawled.


    The two Orcs who were carrying the Magic Cannon put it down and shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s warmly send the Lord out!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, and see you again!¡± the group of Garrison Guards shouted as they bowed to Sherlock.


    The Subus was astonished and didn¡¯t know what happened. She was pulled out by Sherlock as he made his way towards the exit.


    The gathered Garrison Guards made way for Sherlock after the Werewolf Chief nodded at them.


    ¡°Chief, what¡¯s going on?¡± an Orc with heavy makeup asked as she looked strangely at the Chief.


    ¡°As the superior Devil entered our station, I received two letters.¡± The Werewolf Chief wiped the sweat on his face as he said fearfully, ¡°One of the letters was from Director Senior Beast from the Winterfell Business Unit asking me to release them. The other letter was from the son of the Grand Duke, Alexandria...¡±


    ...


    Night had fallen upon Winterfell during themotion.


    Sherlock pulled Evelynn along and stopped at a public Beetlemon stop that was full of creatures.


    ¡°How did you get arrested at the Garrison Guard Station? Is life so difficult that you resorted to stealing?¡±


    Sherlock stood beside Evelynn, who was only as tall as his shoulders.


    ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t resort to stealing. In fact, I donated to three Hamsters who were buskers. I was mistaken as an aplice and was arrested together with the three Hamsters,¡± Evelynn said softly.


    ¡°Buskers without a license? Tsk, it¡¯s a tricky crime. What about the three Hamsters?¡±


    ¡°They were captured. They were given the death sentence. With immediate execution,¡± Evelynn said with pity.


    ¡°I see.¡± Sherlock nodded and turned his face away so that Evelynn couldn¡¯t see his expression.


    ¡°Pa ta, pa ta, pa ta...¡±


    At this time, a Beetlemon with four rows of long benches arrived. The armored shell was covered like a metal can, and at the sides of the seats were circr windows.


    The Beetlemon slowed down at the Beetlemon stop beforeing to a halt.


    ¡°Board the Beetlemon.¡±


    Sherlock got up together with the crowd.


    Evelynn followed behind. She noticed that Sherlock didn¡¯t pay with his Magic Stone card before sitting down at the rear.


    Evelynn was stunned. She reluctantly took out her Magic Stone card from her nted bag and waved it at the magic fare deducting device.


    ¡°Dee¡ªlow card bnce!¡± The magic fare deducting device emitted a warning tone.


    Evelynn waited for a while before trying again.


    ¡°Dee¡ªout of money! Poor creature!¡±


    ¡°Why did you deduct twice?¡± The Gnome driver looked at Evelynn as though she was a fool.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Evelynn turned her head to look at the emotionless Sherlock, who was at the rear. Then she looked at the Gnome driver again.


    ¡°Aiyo, even if you deduct twice, I won¡¯t give you a refund. Hurry to the back. Don¡¯t block the way.¡±


    Evelynn went to the back reluctantly and sat beside Sherlock.


    The Beetlemon started running.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock... are you an invisible Spirit?¡± Evelynn asked warily as she sat prim and proper beside Sherlock.


    ¡°Did you pass Mana sses when you were in school?¡± Sherlock turned his head to look at Evelynn and asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t pass...¡± Evelynn lowered her head.


    ¡°As a Subus, aren¡¯t you naturally inclined to Mana? What about other subjects?¡± Sherlock asked again.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t pass...¡± Evelynn¡¯s head dipped lower.


    ¡°I see.¡± Sherlock kept quiet after asking.


    They remained silent throughout the rest of the journey.


    ...


    ¡°This is my home. Thank you, Lord Sherlock, for helping me! The five Magic Stones that you owed me is waived. Take it as my thank you gift.¡±


    Evelynn stood at a dpidated two-story condominium. She bowed to Sherlock to express her gratitude.


    There was a faint stench of trash from the surroundings.


    Sherlock remained silent. Evelynn pondered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sherlock. I don¡¯t mean to thank you with only five Magic Stones. Because I¡¯m not paid until tomorrow, I don¡¯t have much money with me...¡±


    ¡°Not necessary. I¡¯m very satisfied with the Dungeon that you sold me. Take that as my return gift to you.¡± Sherlock removed his hat and said, ¡°I shall take my leave. Wishing you a happy life.¡±


    Evelynn looked at the back view of Sherlock and muttered to herself, ¡°Lord Sherlock¡¯s a good Devil.¡±


    Evelynn took out her Magic Stone card. She felt remorseful that she had paid twice for the bus fare.


    ¡°If only I knew, I would have learned Mana Skills. Then I could make myself invisible and not pay a fare...¡±


    The pitiful, sad, and helpless Missy Subus turned and walked back into the condominium.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t leave. He watched Missy Subus open her door and walk inside silently.


    ¡°She¡¯s a useless Subus, Lord Sherlock. I take back my suggestion. We shouldn¡¯t recruit her. Though cute and useless are attributes that the otherworld¡¯s gamers like, our Dungeon has just developed, it¡¯s not a good idea to have a burden,¡± Bru said seriously.


    ¡°Let¡¯s publish a recruitment notice. We¡¯ll look for a pretty, capable, self-aware, and a streetwise Missy Subus. Though the sry is going to be higher, at least she¡¯ll be productive.¡±


    ¡°What do you think Evelynn will want for her sry?¡± Sherlock turned around and asked as he walked on.


    ¡°Evelynn? The upper limit is free food and lodging,¡± Bru said solemnly.


    ¡°I see.¡± Sherlock¡¯s figure blended into the darkness.


    ...


    ¡°You¡¯re fired! Evelynn!¡± A wobbly Slime was in the cafe yelling at a messy-haired and panting Subus whose face was covered with sweat.


    ¡°You missed work yesterday, and you werete today! Arrested by the Garrison Guard? No money in your Magic Stone card? I pay you a transportation subsidy punctually every month! This morning, you would have had enough money to take the public Beetlemon to work!¡±


    ¡°No, Boss, I really ran all the way...¡±


    ¡°Enough! You¡¯re fired, Evelynn! Sry? There¡¯s no sry for a fired worker!¡±


    ...


    In the busy city...


    The Subus carried her nted bag and walked along the busy streets. She stood at the public Beetlemon stop and remembered that she had no money.


    She found a corner, squatted down, and hugged her knees. After recalling her work experiences, she cried in silence.


    Another sad creature.


    A tall figure stood in front of her.


    Sherlock gazed down at her.

 Chapter 147 - The Dark Shadow of the Ancient Ruins

    <h4>Chapter 147: The Dark Shadow of the Ancient Ruins</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°I¡¯m a Subus who just graduated three months ago.


    Within three months, I have lost five jobs.


    Yesterday, I was arrested and taken to the Garrison Guard Station. A kind superior Devil saved me. Thank you, Lord Sherlock.


    I am without ie, so I have to leave my rented condominium and live on the streets.


    But Lord Sherlock gave me a ce to stay. He brought me to his Dungeon, which I had sold to him for amission.¡±


    Evelynn wrote in her diary and lifted her head to look at a group of Goblins. They had cryptic green words above their heads. They surrounded the Dungeon Core Main Hall and ced their faces on the door so that they could look in through the door window.


    Because the door was closed, Evelynn couldn¡¯t hear the Goblins¡¯ chatting, but she recalled the Goblins shouting when she walked past.


    ¡°Preposterous! Sherlie brought a Subus back!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hrious. The development team¡¯s putting sexual content online?¡±


    ¡°Make haste, make haste!¡±


    ¡°Why does the Subus in the game have this conservative dressing style? Are you neglecting male gamers like us?¡±


    ¡°I feel it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Wah! I¡¯m crying. Sherlie brought a Subus back. The discussion forum will definitely have a Sherlie and Subus album. All the female gamers will feel jilted.¡±


    ...


    Evelynn felt that she should avoid interacting with these Goblins.


    Evelynn took out her diary and continued writing.


    ¡°Day 1 of a new beginning:


    I n to send out my resumes and find a new job so that I won¡¯t impose on Lord Sherlock. I¡¯ll pay rent...¡±


    ...


    ¡°Day 2:


    Today, some Goblins died. They brought the corpses to find Lord Lich.


    They were chatting jovially, and I was surprised.


    Lord Lich was the famous Brainiac, the once-in-a-thousand-year genius.


    I didn¡¯t expect Lord Sherlock to recruit such a powerful Lich. His benefits must be very good.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Day 4:


    Lord Sherlock gave me a newspaper to read. It seems like I have be a wanted criminal in Winterfell. My resumes didn¡¯t get any replies.


    I was dumbstruck, but Lord Sherlock told me not to worry and to stay in Eternal Kingdom. He told me he wouldn¡¯t ept my rent payment.


    I feel I have to contribute to the Dungeon within my means.


    The Goblins had too many questions. I ignored them.


    Many Goblins perished tonight.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Day 6:


    I would like to be Lord Sherlock¡¯s secretary, but he has a secretary already, a small ck Dragon called Eggface.


    Why does he have such a name?


    Eggface wanted to give me titles, but Lord Sherlock stopped him.


    Lord Sherlock wants me to be the manager of the Commerce Area. What am I supposed to do?


    Sherlock has a ck Dragon as a servant. That¡¯s awesome.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Day 8:


    I¡¯m familiar with my job now. I only need to sit in a small stone house in the Commerce Area. They deposit their items for consignment sale, and I just smile and forget to keep records. Why am I not allowed to record what items they deposit? Soon, other creatures will retrieve the consignment sale items.


    The Goblins called me an Auction Manager?


    Thank goodness. Due to Lord Sherlock¡¯s Mana, they are unable to touch me. Otherwise, they might climb on top of me.


    The Goblins are scary.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Day 10:


    There are many Gnomes appearing. My daily job is getting busier.


    The Gnomes and Goblins started to set up stalls at my ce.


    The Dungeon started to assemble Short Bows and Longbows, but the other Goblins are hostile to the Goblins who carry bows.


    Lord Sherlock asked me to collect tax from them. That is to use a strange card to collect bronze coins and silver coins?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Day 15:


    The more I interact with the Gnomes and Goblins, the stranger they feel.


    They brought a lot of Large Lizard Skins to sale. The smell was unbearable.


    Why were they discussing the reincarnation of the Houndhead Man? And Eggface too.


    Wait, did they not see Eggface before? He was always in the Dungeon Core Main Hall with Lord Sherlock.


    Why am I wanted in Winterfell? Was I not on bail? I feel like working to support myself. I don¡¯t want to impose on Lord Sherlock...¡±


    ...


    ¡°Day 20:


    Capricious Gnomes and Goblins!


    (????) Stupid Lord Sherlock!¡±


    ...


    On a crimson hill that was burning with mes, a green Mana-simted Hades inferno reached for the skies.


    A fat young 1.5-meter ck Dragon with a hood stood on the hilltop. A cauldron with green, bubbling, and sticky liquid was ced by his side.


    The Goblin Peasant stood in front of the ck Dragon. Behind him was a group of Goblins and Gnomes who were watching.


    Eggface grasped his old and broken cup and filled it with the green liquid. Then he passed it to Peasant, who was holding his two-handed Axe with a single hand.


    ¡°Drink, citizens of Eternal Kingdom¡ªthis is your destiny. You¡¯ll be hounds.¡± Eggface¡¯s words were extremely tempting, and his voice was hoarse and mysterious.


    ¡°Little Eggface...¡± Peasant received the green liquid and said, ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡±


    Eggface extended his chubby ws, and his voice floated to a faraway distance.


    ¡°All of these.¡±


    Peasant looked determined as he drank all the green liquid. His body emitted green sparks.


    Peasant grasped his throat and moaned in agony.


    ¡°Ah¡ªah, ah¡ª!¡±


    The Goblins behind him started shouting.


    ¡°You can¡¯t feel the pain! Stop pretending! Make haste, we¡¯re going to challenge the Instance Dungeon!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going to kill all the Large Lizards. We¡¯re going to umte the Reputation Points from the Marsh Inkspewers!¡±


    ¡°Get lost after drinking! The next in line, drink quickly! I¡¯m reincarnating as a Houndhead Man!¡±


    ¡°Waaaa¡ªa.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Goblin who shouted was hammered to death.¡±


    ...


    Peasant, who was reincarnated as a Houndhead Man in the green mes, waved in embarrassment as he picked up his armor and weapon. The armor had to be reforged to fit his new size, but the weapon could still be used.


    Arthur, NotWearingPants, Sylvanas, and BurningChestHair had be Gnomes. They went forward to wee the Houndhead Man, Peasant.


    ¡°Veteran gamers, where shall we go?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go for the Marsh Inkspewers¡¯ Reputation Points. I haven¡¯t gotten a Darting Bird.¡±


    ¡°Wah, the Reputation Points requirement for the Darting Bird is too high. I¡¯m thinking of challenging Specter College.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go for the Marsh Inkspewers mission. The Large Lizards are full of valuable materials, and the skin can be used for making armor that is incredibly beneficial for a sudden critical strike warrior like me. I¡¯m going for the Marsh Inkspewers.¡±


    ¡°Marsh Inkspewers.¡±


    The five of them turned their backs on the non-existent green Hades mes and walked towards the nearby Eternal Kingdom.


    Eternal Kingdom was bustling with activity. The gamers worked diligently at the construction sites at the designated locations to achieve their ¡°Dreams.¡±


    It was a scene of serenity, calm, and prosperity.


    At the abandoned and deste Ancient Ruins No. 85 excavation site, a Goblin wearing a yellow safety helmet dozed off in a chair.


    The Rune entrance in the deep pit shimmered with white brilliance.


    The blinding light woke up the Goblin guard. He rubbed his eyes and walked to the deep pit to check.


    He saw visible fissures appearing in the deep pit, which was a few hundred meters deep.


    ¡°What the heck?¡±


    The Goblin gaped in astonishment as the fissures becamerger andrger.


    In the next instant, the Rune entrance cracked open!


    ¡°Boom¡ª!¡±


    A ck figure broke out from the ground.


    The ground and huge rocks cracked open. The walkways and tforms at the sides of the deep pit disintegrated as the ck figure flew up rapidly.


    The sudden force knocked the Goblin to the ground. Small pebbles fell down and hit his helmet, causing pit-pattering sounds.


    The huge ck figure flew high up in the sky and extended hisrge wings, which were a few hundred meters wide.


    ¡°Let the world... experience suffering.¡±


    Muffled voices came from the sky.


    Red hot mes shot down.


    The mes swallowed everything.

 Chapter 148 - Things to Note When Hunting Large Lizards

    <h4>Chapter 148: Things to Note When Hunting Large Lizards</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    A Large Lizard that was covered with tough gray skin crawled on the nearby swamp as it drank mud.


    It lifted its head suddenly.


    The Lizard¡¯s head looked around as itsrge nostrils took in two deep breaths. It didn¡¯t discover anything and lowered its head to drink mud noisily.


    A few Goblins and Gnomes were hiding behind a pile of rocks behind the Lizard. Two more Gnomes came up slowly and joined them.


    All of them kept very quiet. In order to prevent their odor from exposing them, they stood at the wind gap. To make their movements stealthy, they removed their metal shoes and walked barefoot in the swamp.


    A Longbow was readied, and the bowstring was pulled taut, which gave off a faint sound.


    A Gnome ran off nervously and stepped on a rock that emitted a tell-tale noise.


    ¡°Hoo Loo?¡± The drinking Large Lizard was alerted and fled.


    ¡°Gosh! Why did you run? You¡¯ve scared the monster away!¡± the Gnome with the Longbow shouted unhappily.


    ¡°You silly dude. You forgot how I diedst time?¡±


    ¡°Stop bickering. Let¡¯s give chase!¡±


    A group of Goblins and Gnomes chased after the Large Lizard.


    The Large Lizard continued to escape. There were two other Large Lizards on a nearby hilltop. The Large Lizard didn¡¯t think and ran over to itspanions. It wasn¡¯t aware of the traps being set along the way.


    ¡°Hua La!¡±


    A few rocks tied with Killer Vines and Spider Silk Rope shot out. The rope brought a huge that extended over and covered the Large Lizard.


    The Large Lizard was caught unaware and roared angrily. Its huge ws and razor-sharp teeth tore at the.


    The was torn in several ces.


    On the hilltop, the two Large Lizards that were sprawled on the ground stood up.


    They weren¡¯t Large Lizards but two Gnomes covered with Large Lizard Skins.


    ¡°Fire the arrows!¡± a Gnome yelled, and several arrows flew from the hilltop in a beautiful arc towards the struggling Large Lizard.


    ¡°Whoosh¡ª!¡±


    The arrows pierced the ground around the struggling Large Lizard.


    ¡°Gosh! I¡¯ve said that Longbows are of no use, and the arrows were wasted!¡±


    ¡°I thought you would miss with guns. I didn¡¯t expect it to be the same with arrows. No, I have to take screenshots for the forum. It¡¯s hrious.¡±


    ¡°Attack quickly while the Large Lizard is still trapped by the! D*mn! My has been bitten to pieces!¡±


    A group of Goblins and Gnomes was shouting on high ground. Then, a group of Goblins and Gnomes screamed as they charged out haphazardly.


    A group of Goblins and Gnomes who were following behind also saw the charging Goblins and Gnomes.


    Two groups of gamers looked at each other and slowed down. Then they picked up speed again.


    ¡°Gosh! They¡¯re the worthless bums from Dragon Raja!¡±


    ¡°Bro, kill them! They¡¯re the scoundrels from the Meat Vegetable Rice Alliance!¡±


    The two groups of gamers sandwiched the trapped Large Lizard and fought in a mess.


    ...


    Arge stone b leaned against the wall of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    Arge map was engraved on the stone b.


    ¡°Entrance No. 2¡± was written at the bottom, ¡°Marsh Inkspewer Town¡± was written in the middle, and ¡°Large Lizards Swamp¡± was written at the top.


    On the map, there were details of the gamers¡¯ routes from the past ten days.


    There were indications of precipices, cliffs, and abysses on the map. The ces that weren¡¯t explored were left empty.


    The gamers would avoid big groups of ten or more Large Lizards while they hunted for those single Large Lizard.


    A winding tunnel indicated the way from Entrance No. 2 to Marsh Inkspewer Town. The journey took about an hour, though it was faster riding the Darting Birds.


    On the map, there were three explored Dire Wolf habitats, five Underground Spiders¡¯ Lairs, and other strange creatures¡¯ gathering ces. As the small creatures weren¡¯t given official names, the gamers gave them annotations.


    Besides the map, after hunting the Large Lizards for half a month, the gamers gained the wisdom to fight the Large Lizards.


    The most popr post on the Large Lizard Strategy Guide was by NotWearingPants a few days ago.


    [Strategy Guide: Things To Note When Hunting Large Lizards]


    ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m NotWearingPants (?¡¯?¡¯ ?)


    Take a good look at Missy Subus Evelynn.


    (Picture)


    The modeling is extremely beautiful!


    I will discuss the things to take note of when hunting Large Lizards.


    These are the pictures of a Large Lizard:


    (Picture) (Picture)


    These are the main points:


    1: The Large Lizard¡¯s speed and reaction are faster than us Goblins and Gnomes. Don¡¯t fight the Large Lizards directly.


    2: If there are ten Large Lizards, flee quickly. If you¡¯re fast enough, you might survive.


    3: The best ce to hunt for Large Lizards is the small swamp. Sometimes, a single Large Lizard may appear. Its alertness is at the lowest when it¡¯s drinking mud.


    4: Take note of the wind gap. Stand at the wind gap so that the acute sense of smell of the Large Lizards will not pick up our scents! Baidu the wind gap if you¡¯re not familiar.


    5: Those who are good hunters can bring alongs or simple traps. For methods to create traps, refer to Hemp Rope Technology¡¯s posts. I am attaching some pictures:


    (Picture)...


    These traps were made by the members of the veteran gamers¡¯ Guild. Aren¡¯t they impressive?


    6: The dder Bombs are great killing devices. However, if you want intact Large Lizard Skins and other materials, do not use dder Bombs! It is a hard-earned lesson.


    7: Killing Large Lizards is best done using long-range weapons. I know I am irresponsible for saying that. Let the hunters prepare a Short Bow and a Longbow. After killing team members, the archers gain experience too. (For Bow Level)


    8: With good bow proficiency, it¡¯s possible to kill a single Large Lizard without any casualties. Though I am reluctant to acknowledge that our Guild member Sylvanas has done this meritorious feat.


    After using more than a hundred arrows, the scene was awesome, like ¡®Unlimited Arrows!¡¯ Take a look at this picture.


    (Picture)


    9: Don¡¯t gather too many gamers. If there are too many gamers, even if there are no scents, the Large Lizards can still discover the gamers. Perhaps it¡¯s rted to their sensitive hearing. We haven¡¯t confirmed this.


    10: Don¡¯t think of participating in closebat with the Large Lizards. The fully armed Arthur tried it but was annihted.


    The difficulty isn¡¯t any lower than challenging a male lion in reality.


    The above-mentioned are our summarized strategies. If you have other suggestions, please reply to this post.


    The items from the Marsh Inkspewers are good stuff, like backpacks that have greater capacity than Mufasa¡¯s Bone Backpacks. The most important factor is that it¡¯s sturdy!


    My mom won¡¯t need to worry about my backpack having a hole!


    I¡¯ll talk about other stuff. Please ensure that the members in the Guilds are good. Don¡¯t attack other gamers in a bid to go after a single Large Lizard. I don¡¯t care about your Guild feud. Rein in your Guild members, and don¡¯t antagonize other gamers. ¡®Dungeon¡¯ is not your typical online game in which you can do whatever you want if you are rich.


    Even if you obtain an extra Large Lizard, you will only gain a few Reputation Points and materials, which are just digits. Are you going to spoil the experience of other gamers because of these digits? Be a human.


    If such an incident is encountered, everyone should file aint on the forum. Unless you stay in the Dungeon forever, the veteran gamers will kill you until you quit the game.¡±

 Chapter 149 - Representatives From Eternal Kingdom

    <h4>Chapter 149: Representatives From Eternal Kingdom</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    [Ice-sealed Luochen: Sister Vanas is scary! How many Goblins did she kill to get such good archery skills? I have to seek a teacher in the game!]


    [WingedWatcher: What is the name of your Guild? What about ¡°Veteran Gamers Guild?¡±]


    [SillyDude: Is it Sherlie¡¯s birthday today?]


    [WarHistorian: You can¡¯t learn to be rich from Sister Vanas.]


    [DestinyContract: Pants is a good person. I hate those who spoil other gamers¡¯ experience.]


    ...


    Sherlock finished reading NotWearingPants¡¯ Strategy Guide. Though he knew that the gamers would publish the Strategy Guide, he didn¡¯t expect the post to be so detailed and timely.


    ¡°Strength in unity. The Large Lizards aren¡¯t very intelligent, so it¡¯s only a matter of time before these terrifying apes reign supreme over the Large Lizards,¡± Bru said thoughtfully.


    ¡°Hmm, the efficiency is high,¡± Sherlock replied as he browsed the forum.


    A small ck Dragon carried a cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea and sat opposite Sherlock. He drank the tea noisily.


    Then Eggface looked at Sherlock, who was typing in front of theputer, and said, ¡°I feel movementing from the Dark. The murmuring of Hades has an incredible powering from within me. I¡¯m almost unable to stop it...¡±


    ¡°Tell me simply,¡± Sherlock said without lifting his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. My stomach is rumbling,¡± Eggface lowered his head and said indignantly as his ws rubbed together nervously.


    Sherlock peeped out from behind theputer and frowned.


    ¡°Why are you hungry again? Didn¡¯t you eaten an hour ago?¡±


    ¡°The Dark King of the shimmering stars arose from a distant end. The pervasive Gods¡¯ power gave enough...¡± Eggface opened up his two ws and said in exaggeration.


    ¡°Speak normally.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m growing, so I have to eat more,¡± Eggface said with a grievance.


    Sherlock nced at Eggface and stood up.


    He extended his hand, gripped Eggface¡¯s wings, and put him in the nook of his arm. Then he carried the fat Dragon to the door.


    After opening the door, he gently threw Eggface to the ground and shut the door.


    Eggface sat on the ground in a daze as a Goblin came over.


    ¡°Gosh, I received a mission to feed Eggface!¡±


    ¡°Bro, make good use of the opportunity! Choose the most tender part of the Lizard Meat. Eggface likes to listen to Goblins that speak immaturely. If he¡¯s happy, he might help you reincarnate as a Houndhead Man!¡±


    ¡°6666¡±


    ...


    Without Eggface around, the Dungeon Lord Main Hall became quiet and peaceful.


    Sherlock inhaled infort. Then he noticed two letters and a newspaper.


    The newspaper had the words ¡°Winterfell Monthly Digest.¡±


    Besides the advertisements, there were a few prominent pieces of news:


    ¡°Winterfell Garrison Guard Station Chief Resignation.¡±


    ¡°A fire broke out at Ancient Ruins No. 85. The ce is in total ruins and has been cordoned off by the Merchant Alliance.¡±


    ...


    Sherlock finished reading the newspaper and picked up the two letters.


    ¡°To Mr. Sherlock¡ªWinterfell Archaeology Office¡±


    ¡°Respectable Mr. Sherlock:


    After receiving this letter, please proceed to the Winterfell Office for an Archaeology section meeting regarding Ancient Ruins No. 85.¡±


    ¡°To Lord Sherlock¡ªWinterfell Publicity Committee¡±


    ¡°Respectable Lord Sherlock:


    Sorry to impose on you. Winterfell encountered unprecedented trouble. We hope to leverage on your power, specifically the Dungeon radiation perimeter and all the other Dungeons¡¯ power. After receiving this letter, please proceed to the Winterfell Business Unit.


    We¡¯ll provide generous remuneration. Thank you for your help!¡ªWinterfell Publicity Committee¡±


    As Sherlock put down the letters, Bru asked puzzledly, ¡°Didn¡¯t they open up the Ancient Ruins and ensure that there were no treasures? Aren¡¯t they giving up on the Ancient Ruins? Could it be Eggface¡¯s family who caused the fire? After discovering that Eggface was missing, they followed the Rune Mana Formation to Ancient Ruins No. 85 to find him? When they couldn¡¯t find Eggface, they waged war on Winterfell?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss how Eggface messed up the Rune Mana Formation such that it¡¯s not usable. If they were Eggface¡¯s family members, they would go to the nearest Winterfell to report a missing child and publish a reward for finding him in the newspapers. Then they would send letters to all the nearby Dungeons to hand over their kid. Otherwise, the Dungeons would be destroyed. They wouldn¡¯t incinerate the Ancient Ruins,¡± Sherlock said confidently.


    ¡°Er, is that how ck Dragons look for their kids?¡± Bru was surprised.


    ¡°There were instances of missing ck Dragon kids. They used such methods to locate their missing children. Most of them located their kids after publishing the notices in newspapers. As for why they would threaten the Dungeon Lords, it¡¯s because only the Dungeon Lords would tempt the small ck Dragons to the Dungeons. Who would try to imprison a small ck Dragon? The food that he eats is enough to impoverish the treasury.¡±


    Bru calcted Eggface¡¯s recent food intake, and it was what Sherlock had said.


    ¡°What do we do, Lord Sherlock?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll attend the meeting to see what it¡¯s about.¡± Sherlock stood up and put on his windbreaker.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, are you going there directly?¡± Bru suddenly asked.


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Sherlock frowned and asked.


    ¡°If you go there as Sherlock, there¡¯s no problem, but if you¡¯re going there as a Dungeon Lord, there¡¯ll be other Dungeon Lords present. In this type of situation, it¡¯s a good chance to showcase your capability, then you¡¯ll have more chances for investment.¡±


    Bru stopped for a while before saying, ¡°You have to bring some servants that can showcase your power.¡±


    ...


    On a Winterfell street, numerous well-equipped Beetlemons were stationed at the entrance of the Winterfell Business Unit.


    There was arge red carpet ced at the entrance and a team of Werewolves acting as ceremonial guards.


    They wore white armor with bright red feathered helmets. A single-handed sword was sheathed at their waists, and their hands held long spears and shields.


    Many important guests arrived over the past few days. The guests were the Dungeon Lords from the nearby Dungeons.


    A Devil Lord with an octopus head braced his chest. Behind him were twelve fully armored Orcs and Werewolves acting as bodyguards. They held a g with an octopus insignia and enjoyed the envious and respectful gazes from the passersby.


    The Devil Lord walked to the entrance, and a well-dressed Orc bowed respectfully to the Devil before leading him in.


    There were many such Devil Lords arriving over the past few days. Their arrivals would invite gasps of astonishment from the gathered crowds.


    As everyone was watching the arriving Dungeon Lords, a Beetlemon with the words ¡°Winterfell Public Beetlemon No.12¡± on it came to a halt at the Beetlemon stop outside the Business Unit.


    The door of the metal can above the Beetlemon¡¯s shell opened, and a neat and stylish Devil appeared at the door. Then he walked down, followed by a wary Subus, who was looking around nervously, and a Lich.


    Thest to step out were four Gnomes and a... Houndhead Man!


    Strange green words appeared above their heads.


    The equipment of the Gnomes and the Houndhead Man was simple and crude. The sticking point was the puzzling appearance of an insane creature like the Houndhead Man in Winterfell.


    Nobody got off after them. The public Beetlemon shut its door and continued on its route.


    The gathered crowd was in an uproar. The fearful crowd backed up two steps.


    They were fearful of the Houndhead Man, who might attack the surrounding creatures recklessly.


    While everyone was curious about the intent of these creatures, the four Gnomes and the Houndhead Man chatted wildly for a while before the Houndhead Man raised a g.


    The g was made of simple and crude materials, but the diagram was a pleasant surprise. It was a rounded, small ck Dragon whose buttocks was sitting on the ground. It didn¡¯t look formidable, but ording to the words of the Eternal Kingdom citizens, they could recognize that it was the 1.5-meter Eggface.


    ¡°Who are these creatures?¡±


    ¡°Could they be from a Dungeon?¡±


    ¡°They have their g insignia. I suppose so.¡±


    ¡°Is the superior Devil that poor?¡±


    ¡°That Lich looks familiar. Isn¡¯t he Brainiac?¡±


    ¡°Impossible. Brainiac is at Eternal Fire, and the representatives from Eternal Fire just entered.¡±


    ¡°I feel embarrassed looking at them. I can¡¯t understand them bringing the Houndhead Man here. And the equipment on the Gnomes is horrible...¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re poor.¡±


    ¡°Thank goodness, there¡¯s a Lich!¡±


    The gathered crowd chatted, but they were quiet in the next instance.


    It wasn¡¯t because of Sherlock¡¯s dominant aura. There was a small ck Dragon who flew and knocked into Sherlock¡¯s arm before falling dazed to the ground.


    A... Dungeon Lord who had a small ck Dragon?


    ¡°Is this Winterfell?¡± Eggface shook his head. He didn¡¯t hide his ck Dragon identity and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me take the Beetlemon? It was tiring to fly all the way.¡±


    Sherlock didn¡¯t reply. He took big strides, and the Subus and Brainiac followed him. The four Gnomes and the Houndhead Man chatted excitedly as they followed behind.


    The Werewolf official at the entrance was stunned to see this motley crew. Before he spoke, Sherlock produced a letter.


    ¡°We received Winterfell¡¯s request for help. I¡¯m Eternal Kingdom¡¯s Dungeon Lord¡ªSherlock.¡±

 Chapter 150 - Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 150: Meeting</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Please follow me, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    The Werewolf bowed to Sherlock politely and led the group inside.


    Winterfell was the most important financial hub of the Merchant Alliance in the Northern Area.


    As the core government administrative center, the Winterfell Business Unit looked grand and majestic both inside and out.


    From the tall arched windows, one could see the spacious dome and the vast blue Mana-simted sky. Warm sunlight filtered in through the windowttices.


    Every arch door, arch wall, and dome support had detailed sculptures. The ceiling painting of the war between the Devils and Angels could be seen everywhere. Whether it was the colorful sunroof or the patterned tiles, they exuded a grand aura.


    When Sherlock entered the premises, his strong reaction was that they were rich!


    ¡°In Winterfell, Eternal Kingdom seems like a refugee slum...¡± Peasant, who was bearing the Eggface g,mented.


    For the Eggface g, the gamers used half a day to create and produce it after Bru assigned the mission.


    Though the material wasn¡¯t of good quality, the draughtsmanship was superb.


    ¡°Is this your first time in Winterfell?¡± BurningChestHair said, ¡°When we camest time, wasn¡¯t this matter confirmed?¡±


    Evelynn turned her head in surprise as a Houndhead Man and a Gnome described the Devil Lord¡¯s Dungeon as a ¡°Refugee Slum,¡± which was a derogatory term.


    The creatures in the Dungeon were exhibiting strange behavior.


    As a wanted criminal, with Sherlock¡¯s encouragement and help, Evelynn used Mana to change her appearance so that she could attend the Dungeon Lord meeting.


    The reason Sherlock brought along Evelynn was that she was the more presentable creature besides Brainiac and the ck Dragon. Moreover, Subus was a high-ss race. It was just that Evelynn¡¯s capability wasn¡¯tparable to her race.


    As for Arthur, NotWearingPants, Sylvanas, Peasant, and BurningChestHair, they were obedient, so they were allowed toe and make up the numbers. They could also help to carry the g.


    When choosing the five of them, they couldn¡¯t be indicated directly as a lot of the gamers would be unhappy.


    Using the method of cing the g for a team of five gamers versus five gamers, they were chosen after a day of fighting.


    The elite veteran gamers were superior in terms of equipment,bat experience, and connections. Perhaps there would be teams in the future that could challenge Arthur¡¯s team, but currently, there were no such teams.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, please take a rest here. Because we have to wait for other Dungeon Lords, the meeting and the banquet will be held tonight. Someone wille and inform you. As for your servants, I¡¯ve arranged a side room for them.¡±


    Sherlock said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for such formality. My servants shall stay together with me in this room.¡±


    ¡°As you wish, Lord Sherlock. Then the special services that we¡¯ve arranged...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Please take a rest.¡±


    The Werewolf bowed to Sherlock and backed up two steps before turning and leaving.


    ¡°Humph, what an insolent servant. How dare they give such poor service! I¡¯m the Dragon of Darkness, Master of the Devil¡¯s me, and the all-knowing, powerful Dragon. They should have arranged a special, singleir for me!¡± Eggface said unhappily as he fluttered his wings and sat down on the only bed in the room.


    ¡°Is it like their in Eternal Kingdom Dungeon?¡± NotWearingPants asked.


    ¡°No, no, no. How can you say that¡¯s air? The real ck Dragon¡¯s Lair must have a chest of gold and precious stones...¡± Eggface started describing his imagination. The other gamers, Sylvanas, Peasant, NotWearingPants, and BurningChestHair, also joined in.


    Arthur sat by the window and observed the outside scenery as he sharpened his Short Sword.


    Lich Brainiac was by the table observing a painting of the Devil intensely.


    Evelynn stood beside Sherlock and pinched her hands as she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Sherlock sat in the chair and kept quiet.


    ...


    One hourter.


    Peasant and NotWearingPants were chatting with Eggface.


    BurningChestHair had the word ¡°Big¡± above his head as hey on the bed with his eyes closed. He was most likely offline.


    Arthur was by the window, and Sylvanas sat beside him.


    Evelynn rested her hand on the table as she was tired of standing.


    Brainiac stood at the doorway and looked at the room in a daze.


    Sherlock sat in the chair and kept quiet.


    ...


    Two hourster.


    Peasant, NotWearingPants, Sylvanas, and BurningChestHair gathered to y poker cards. The poker cards were made from the torn wallpaper. Then they used their fresh blood to write the wordings and the diagrams.


    Eggface squatted at the side and watched them y poker.


    Arthur leaned on the wall and changed to a different posture.


    Evelynn sat in the chair that Sherlock had sat in previously, looking nervously at Sherlock.


    Sherlock chatted with Brainiac.


    ...


    Three hourster.


    Peasant, NotWearingPants, Sylvanas, and BurningChestHair continued ying poker.


    Eggface, Evelynn, Arthur, and Sherlock started ying poker.


    Brainiac stood behind Sherlock and pointed and gestured.


    ...


    Four hourster.


    The Werewolf official stood at the door and adjusted his tie. Then he lifted his white-gloved hand and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I¡¯m inviting you to the Banquet Hall to attend tonight¡¯s meeting.¡±


    A tall, slender Subus opened the door.


    Evelynn bowed nervously at the Werewolf official and gave way.


    The Werewolf official¡¯s acute sense of smell detected the thick scent of blood in the air.


    He wriggled his nose and looked at the floor and walls stained with fresh blood.


    He noticed a Gnome whose head had strange words and whose clothing had a gaping hole at the chest. The bedsheets thrown on the ground had the marks of a blood-stained sword.


    Though the scene looked bloody and violent, everyone in the room looked normal and casual.


    No, that Subus was worried and afraid.


    ¡°Can we proceed?¡± Sherlock asked.


    ¡°Please, please follow me.¡±


    The Werewolf official recovered from his daze and led Sherlock and his creatures to the Banquet Hall. At the same time, he informed the female Slime cleaner to tidy up the room.


    Sherlock followed the Werewolf official and arrived at the entrance of the Banquet Hall.


    As the Werewolf official was about to open the big door and lead them inside, a deep and sinister voice came from behind.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I didn¡¯t expect you to receive an invitation.¡±


    A Devil with an octopus head brought along twelve fully armed Werewolves who walked in sync.


    ¡°I heard Sherlock brought a Houndhead Man to attend the meeting. I thought that was a joke. So it¡¯s true. After consideration, since Lord Sherlock is able to recruit a ck Dragon, having a Houndhead Man is understandable.¡±


    The octopus-headed Devil had just finished speaking when NotWearingPants raised his hand and shouted, ¡°Gosh! That Devil with the sh*tty face!¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡± The octopus-headed Devil made a contemptuous snort, and the tentacles on his face waved in anger.


    But he didn¡¯t do anything to the unbridled NotWearingPants and calmed down very fast. He said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, I hope you can teach your servant some manners. If he talks this way to another Dungeon Lord, it may cause unnecessary trouble.¡±


    Sherlock looked at the octopus Devil without any emotion. Then he walked in front of NotWearingPants and faced the octopus Devil.


    ¡°For example?¡±

 Chapter 151 - That Is My Prisoner

    <h4>Chapter 151: That Is My Prisoner</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, Lord Octopus Ball.¡±


    Sherlock and the octopus head were about to ignite fire sparks with their ring.


    A tall Vampire came from behind and said, ¡°Seems like both Lords are already acquainted. I thought I was going to introduce both of you to each other.¡±


    When the Vampire walked between Sherlock and the octopus-headed Devil, NotWearingPants started chatting.


    ¡°Lassie is here!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s going to be a series of Plots!¡±


    ¡°Lassie! Do you remember me?¡±


    ¡°As if the NPC remembers you!¡±


    Baron Nics was called his nickname by the excited gamers, and he appeared embarrassed.


    Sherlock exerted his dominant aura on the gamers to force them into Plot Animation mode.


    ¡°Baron Nics, in regards to the setting up of themerce routes of the Merchant Band, I¡¯ll arrange for my servants to contact you,¡± Octopus Ball said to Nics. Then he brought his twelve Werewolves and walked past Sherlock.


    Once Octopus Ball had left, Baron Nics said softly to Sherlock, ¡°Lord Sherlock, I don¡¯t know what feud you have with Lord Octopus Ball, but his Dungeon has coborated with Eternal Fire. I suppose you know about the Eternal Fire Dungeon? Lord Octopus Ball is the representative for Eternal Fire.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Sherlock nodded his head.


    Nics thought Sherlock would mind Octopus Ball¡¯s coboration with Eternal Fire, but Sherlock seemed indifferent.


    Nichs said, ¡°I came back yesterday. I thought of contacting you immediately to invite you to my manor as a guest, but I didn¡¯t expect Winterfell to encounter such problems...¡±


    ¡°This problem... is it rted to the Ancient Ruins No. 85 excavation site?¡± Sherlock edged closer to Nics and asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s correct. Did Lord Sherlock hear the news?¡± Nics frowned and said, ¡°The problem is very serious...¡±


    Nics surveyed the surroundings as a creature came over and nodded to Sherlock before leaving.


    ¡°I have an important meeting to attend. Lord Sherlock, we¡¯ll talk after the meeting.¡±


    Sherlock nodded at Nics and entered the Meeting Hall.


    The Meeting Hall had arge round table that was seated with twenty various Devils. Their servants stood behind them.


    Each Devil had a name card in front. Sherlock found his name card¡ªEternal Kingdom Dungeon Lord Sherlock.


    He went over and sat down.


    A Devil attempted to chat with Sherlock, but Sherlock ignored him.


    The gamers behind Sherlock engaged in chatting. Though they spoke softly and restrained themselves, since everyone was quiet, the Meeting Hall was filled with their chatting voice.


    ¡°Gosh, look at that model. It¡¯s awesome.¡±


    ¡°Why is he so ugly?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if we can bring the sword with us. The one hanging on the wall.¡±


    ¡°Every one of them wanted screenshots. I¡¯ll post many screenshots on the forumter.¡±


    ¡°Give that sh*t face Octopus Ball a feature article.¡±


    ¡°Keke!¡± As the gamers continued chatting, a loud coughing sound interrupted them. Then, an elderly Orc walked over from the door.


    The elderly Orc was dressed in majestic clothing, and he held a scepter. His weathered face was full of creases. Intelligent brilliance shimmered in his deep eyes.


    Sherlock exerted his dominant aura to force the gamers into Plot Animation mode.


    The elderly Orc surveyed all the Devil Lords in the room and shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s wee the Northern Merchant Alliance Management Member, Winterfell Dungeon Lord Onionhead!¡±


    A Gnome was dressed in a long flowing robe. His height was at the Orc¡¯s hip. Compared to a normal Gnome, this Gnome was considered short.


    The Green Gnome wore a white onion-head wig. He put his hands behind his back and looked serious. Wearing long pointed shoes, he walked briskly, which made thudding sounds.


    ¡°Da, da, da, da.¡±


    Dungeon Lord Onionhead arrived at an empty spot at the round table. He then sat on the chair noisily.


    A bundle of onions appeared above the tabletop.


    He looked like he was used to such situations. His seat emitted creaking sounds as he adjusted the seat handle that raised him up. He was now able to see the Devil Lords¡¯ eyes.


    Onionhead looked at all the Devil Lords and said, ¡°Great Noble Devil Lords, I¡¯m the Northern Merchant Alliance Winterfell Dungeon Lord. Contrary to my Dungeon Lord title, I¡¯m more inclined to Decision-Maker. I¡¯m a merchant and have coborated with many Devil Lords on shady transactions. In short, let¡¯s get to the main point!¡±


    Onionhead pped his hand, and numerous meeting reports were ced on the round table.


    A yellow helmet with burn marks was ced in front of Onionhead.


    ¡°Everyone, please take a look at the report and this safety helmet.¡±


    Sherlock took up the report with the words:


    ¡°Safety in excavation sites cannot be neglected. The safety helmet did a great job. The Goblin guard had a heart attack from the Huge Dragon¡¯s breath. The Dragon sent the Goblin to the indicated Fatality Hospital for emergency treatment based on the medical insurance symbol on the helmet. The Goblin was sessfully buried.¡±


    ¡°Good, the formal matter is settled.¡± Onionhead threw aside the safety helmet and report and looked at the Dungeon Lords.


    Onionhead stood up and ced both hands on the table as he said, ¡°We¡¯ll discuss some misceneous matters. Which one of you Dungeon Lords picked up a ck Dragon kid? Please return the kid as soon as possible. Otherwise, we¡¯re in big trouble.¡±


    Sherlock extended his leg and hooked Eggface, whose buttocks was on the ground with his two legs curled together. Eggface was biting his front ws. Then he pulled Eggface under the table.


    Eggface gasped, ¡°Chi¡ª¡±


    This kind of a sound.


    All the Devils looked over.


    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding. Dungeon Lords, the Huge Dragon has given a war notice. If the lost Dragon is not returned within the stipted time, the Huge Dragon is going on a rampage,¡± Onionhead said again.


    ¡°Huge Dragon?¡± Something underneath the table hit against the table and made a ¡°Pom¡± sound. Then Eggface¡¯s head smashed through the table. Stone fragments were on Eggface¡¯s head.


    ¡°Is a Huge Dragoning?¡±


    Onionhead frowned and asked the aged Orc beside him, ¡°Why is a Devil Lord bringing a young ck Dragon to the meeting? Why didn¡¯t I receive notification?¡±


    ¡°We informed you, but you said that a creature must have disguised himself as a young Dragon. You also said that Dungeon Lords in such a meeting would try to make themselves look good and that there was recently a joke of a Giant who disguised himself as a young Dragon!¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Onionhead straightened his body and looked at Sherlock as he said, ¡°Sherlock... Lord Overseer, please exin.¡±


    ¡°From a technical viewpoint, the creature that I brought is a Dragon. But from a legal viewpoint, the small ck Dragon is not a lost ck Dragon. In fact, he robbed my private gold vault and is serving his sentence in my Dungeon. I can guarantee that the lost young ck Dragon that the Huge Dragon is looking for is not this small ck Dragon.¡±


    Sherlock said withposure, ¡°As everyone knows, the Huge Dragon and his young Dragon have a mysterious rtionship. If the parent of this small ck Dragon is looking for him, do you think we would be sitting herefortably?¡±


    Suddenly, there was a booming sound. The entire building shook violently.


    Then there was another booming sound, and a huge w broke through the wall. Razor-sharp ws left deep marks on the ground.


    The ws retracted, and arge pupil of a Huge Dragon peered through the hole.


    ¡°Who dares to steal my child?¡± the Huge Dragon bellowed and asked.

 Chapter 152 - Winterfell’s Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 152: Winterfell¡¯s Crisis</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°This feeling... is like the power source of the Dark King! The Almighty God¡¯s initial creation...¡±


    Eggface, who was stuck in the middle of the round table, shouted when he saw the pupils of the Huge Dragon.


    Sherlock frowned and asked the gamers behind him, ¡°What is he talking about?¡±


    Peasant, who was free of Sherlock¡¯s restraint, said, ¡°Eggface said that the Huge Dragon is his dad.¡±


    ¡°Why did Sherlie ask us questions? Are we in the Plot Animation too?¡± BurningChestHair asked NotWearingPants.


    ¡°The gamer¡¯s interactivity is 100% real. I¡¯ve yed for three months, and I¡¯m not surprised,¡± NotWearingPants said calmly.


    Nobody bothered with the chatting of a few Gnomes and a Houndhead Man as there was a Huge Dragon around.


    Therge eyes blinked and went away. Suddenly, there was a booming sound.


    Arge wall of the Meeting Hall was pulled out from left to right by the Huge Dragon.


    Everyone could clearly see the Huge Dragon outside the Meeting Hall.


    A 100-meter long Huge Dragon, whose body was covered with ck scales and who had a Lizard head that was grown with spikes around the silhouette. Compared to the rounded and plump Eggface, the Huge Dragon was a closer picture of malevolence and terror.


    Outside the building, there were many terrified screams.


    ¡°Gosh... it¡¯s ultra-realistic. It¡¯s more awesome than watching the Dragons in ¡®Game of Thrones¡¯...¡± Sylvanas looked at the Huge Dragon and said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention ¡®Game of Thrones¡¯. It makes me mad.¡± Though NotWearingPants was looking and taking screenshots of the Huge Dragon, he was babbling at a fast pace.


    ¡°Speaking of ¡®Game of Thrones¡¯, do you know about the third season of ¡®Westworld¡¯?¡± BurningChestHair asked.


    ¡°Yes, I have the film source,¡± Arthur said.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Peasant looked at the Huge Dragon and asked, puzzled.


    The four Gnomes and the Houndhead Man were chatting softly as they enjoyed the Plot Animation and the realistic modeling of the Huge Dragon.


    Every creature was solemn and got ready to fight. The Orc and Werewolf servants of the Devil Lords were more or less fearful of the Huge Dragon. However, the five servants of Sherlock weren¡¯t afraid.


    Even if the others weren¡¯t aware, it wasn¡¯t difficult to see that.


    As everyone looked back at Sherlock, he was sitting in his chair, lookingposed.


    ¡°First, I have to rify.¡± Sherlock crossed his legs and his palms, which he ced on his knees.


    ¡°How do you prove that this young ck Dragon is your child?¡±


    ¡°Kid.¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    Sherlock frowned when he saw the Huge Dragon and the small Dragon interacting intimately.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll rify my stand. I didn¡¯t steal your kid. Like I said, your child broke into my private gold vault and is serving his sentence in my Dungeon. This is his w-printed repentance record.¡±


    Sherlock took out a piece of paper. With the help of Mana, it floated towards the Huge Dragon.


    ¡°I know that our regtions are not binding to Huge Dragons. Let¡¯s seek the opinion of the creature involved. Why don¡¯t we ask the young ck Dragon?¡±


    Eggface shrugged and pped his wings as he shouted excitedly, ¡°Ah! The time is ripe! The evil Son of Darkness should return to thep of the Void...¡±


    Eggface was interrupted by two dry coughs of the Huge Dragon, who said loudly, ¡°What nonsense. You¡¯re a ck Dragon, a ck Dragon.¡±


    Eggface was dumbfounded and pondered for a while. His w patted on the Houndhead Man, Peasant, as he said, ¡°Can you say thest bit again?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Peasant was taken aback by Eggface¡¯s question. He recovered quickly and said expressively, ¡°The Void Legion is getting close. Terrifying cmity is befalling the entire world. Eggface, Master of Dark mes, All-knowing Eternal Dragon, King of Houndhead Men, we need your power! Please bestow the Houndhead Men¡¯s power! I¡¯ll worship you forever! Is that good?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving with you, Dad.¡± Eggface looked determined at the Huge Dragon.


    ¡°What nonsense! Just because these Gnomes are willing to be your servants, you want to stay at this ce?¡± the Huge Dragon shouted in fury.


    ¡°Dad! I¡¯ve grown up! I should have my own life! I want to establish my own legend! Let me stay here! I¡¯ll never tell Mom!¡± Eggface shouted loudly as tears welled up in his eyes.


    The Huge Dragon was silent and looked gravely at Eggface. He inhaled heavily, and his nostrils emitted hot streams of air as he said, ¡°In that case, there¡¯s nothing I can do. You deserve to be punished formitting a crime. Don¡¯t be discovered the next time you steal from the gold vault. Take care of your safety. I¡¯ll travel for a few years beforeing to fetch you. Ai, I can¡¯t do much when the kid¡¯s grown up. Remember what you said. Don¡¯t tell mommy, otherwise, I won¡¯t let youe out and y. You¡¯re called... Mr. Sherlock? Please take care of my kid. He¡¯s a slow eater. Don¡¯t hurry him. He¡¯s afraid of loneliness and needspany. Apanying him for 24 hours a day will suffice. I¡¯m leaving. Be good, darling.¡±


    The Huge Dragon pped his wings, and the turbulent winds caused the Meeting Hall to be chaotic. Some of the creatures were unable to stand up.


    The figure of the Huge Dragon receded into the distance before it vanished.


    ¡°Good, the issue of the young ck Dragon is settled. Are there any other matters?¡± Sherlock asked as he sat in his chair, pulled his windbreaker, and dusted his shoulders.


    ¡°There¡¯s another small issue, Devils Lords!¡± Onionhead ced both his hands on the table and said gravely, ¡°The Merchant Alliance would like to use your power to solve an unprecedented crisis!¡±


    ...


    Thirty minutester, in the Winterfell Dungeon Lord office.


    ¡°Dungeon Lord, why didn¡¯t you make Eternal Kingdompensate us for our losses? The Dungeon Lord already suggested making some tokenpensation.¡± The elderly Orc ced a cup of hot, steaming, and bubbling ming Mud on the table in front of Onionhead.


    ¡°The son of the Grand Duke, Alexandria, mentioned things about Lord Sherlock to me. Though I¡¯m not sure of their rtionship, using this opportunity to befriend Lord Sherlock is a wise choice. The main point is...¡±


    Onionhead sat in his chair and sipped the ming Mud. Then he said in a low voice, ¡°Most of the Devils were fearful of the Dragon Aura, but his Gnomes and Houndhead Man were not afraid at all. That Devil Lord¡¯s not simple.¡±


    Onionhead narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Winterfell is going through a difficult time. We¡¯re friendly towards him because it might be easier to obtain his help in the future. Especially shady transactions that must stay hidden.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Dungeon Lord,¡± the elderly Orc replied and nodded.


    ...


    In the Ancient Ruins No. 85 Archaeology Section Office.


    ¡°Mr. Sherlock, you¡¯rete. The meeting has concluded.¡±


    Beast held his cup of Sleeping Worm red tea and frowned as he looked at Sherlock, who had just arrived.


    ¡°I know. I¡¯m here to confirm a matter.¡±


    Sherlock walked to the front of Beast¡¯s table and noticed a pile of documents. He picked up a copy and asked, ¡°Is this today¡¯s Archaeology meeting report? So the problem¡¯s real?¡±


    Beast nodded gravely.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Sherlock took the document and walked out of the office. His servants were waiting for him outside.


    The documents that Sherlock held in his hand had the ck words, ¡°Ancient Ruins No. 85 Archaeology Records: Murmurs of the Ancient Gods.¡±

 Chapter 153 - Murmurs of the Ancient Gods

    <h4>Chapter 153: Murmurs of the Ancient Gods</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The gamers of Eternal Kingdom warmly weed Peasant, Sylvanas, BurningChestHair, NotWearingPants, and Arthur back to the Dungeon.


    As for Sherlock, Eggface, Brainiac, and Evelynn, the gamers only surrounded them but didn¡¯t ask them any questions.


    Because they knew if they wanted to know first-hand information, it was best to ask the five gamers.


    ¡°How was it? What happened at the Winterfell meeting?¡±


    ¡°Gosh, we saw a Huge Dragon! Wait for our screenshots on the forum!¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t the game officials release the Plot Animation? We want to watch it too!¡±


    ...


    Sherlock brought Evelynn, Brainiac, and Eggface back to the Dungeon Core Main Hall.


    When Sherlock sat in the chair, Eggface noticed Sherlock¡¯s solemn face. He asked Brainiac softly, ¡°What¡¯s the Ancient Gods about? The name sounds cool!¡±


    Brainiac turned his head to look at Eggface as he said, ¡°Thepulsory educational textbooks mentioned that before. They are the Ancient Gods that ruled the Underworld and Surface World. One hundred thousand years ago, they were defeated by the Underworld led by the superior Devils and other New Gods. Haven¡¯t you takenpulsory education?¡±


    ¡°Dragon of the Void and Master of Dark mes does not need an education!¡± Eggface said.


    ¡°All of you may leave.¡± Sherlock supported his forehead with his hands as he spoke in a low, frightening voice.


    Brainiac bowed to Sherlock before leaving.


    Evelynn pinched her finger nervously as she looked at the worried face of Sherlock and left. As a useless Subus, she was unable to help Sherlock.


    Eggface brewed a cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea and sighed. Then he wobbled his fat body using his short rear legs and walked to Sherlock¡¯s side. He put the bloody chrysanthemum tea beside Sherlock and pulled out a chair.


    Sherlock leaned his forehead on his palm and extended the other hand out as he said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    His hand grasped at the empty air.


    ¡°Goo loo, goo loo.¡± Sherlock lifted his head and saw Eggface sit down and finish the tea all by himself.


    ¡°Ha... the tea is very nice. Do you have more? I finished thest cup.¡± Eggface put down the teacup and looked at Sherlock.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you ying the game in which the undead dodges the hammer? I¡¯m going to watch you y.¡±


    ¡°Get lost,¡± Sherlock said as he pointed at the door.


    ...


    ¡°Sherlock¡¯s not in a good mood. I can understand since the Ancient Gods are troublesome. After I awakened, I didn¡¯t hear anyone mention the Ancient Gods and thought they were extinct. I heard they were being sealed tens of thousands of years ago,¡± Bru said.


    ¡°If Lord Sherlock¡¯s worried about the Underworld losing to the Ancient Gods of the Void, why don¡¯t we submit to the Ancient Gods? The otherworld¡¯s gamers are in harmony with the Ancient Gods. Most of the gamers were fans and believers of the Ancient Gods.¡±


    ¡°Why do I have to submit to Ancient Gods who were obsolete for tens of thousands of years?¡± Sherlock lifted his head and sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not bothered by the Ancient Gods. I¡¯m...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that? If Lord Sherlock isn¡¯t bothered by the Ancient Gods, then what¡¯s bothering you?¡± Bru asked, bewildered.


    ¡°I made a calction. I suddenly realized I made a grave mistake.¡± Sherlock spread out his hands and said seriously, ¡°I tried all sorts of ways to keep Eggface, but after seeing his dad leave him without hesitation, I had a realization. There are no benefits in keeping Eggface.¡±


    Sherlock asked, ¡°Can Eggface participate in mining?¡±


    ¡°With hisck of endurance, it¡¯s impossible.¡±


    ¡°Can he fight Magical Beasts?¡±


    ¡°Eggface has difficulty dealing with a three-figure number of Large Lizards. He will most likely be crushed by Magical Beasts within a second.¡±


    ¡°Can he help me earn Magic Stones?¡±


    ¡°If we exclude selling Eggface, it¡¯s not possible for him to earn Magic Stones.¡±


    Sherlock smacked the table and said, ¡°That Eggface finished all my bloody chrysanthemum tea! With his voracious appetite, he¡¯ll finish all my stockpiled meat. I¡¯ll have to spend Magic Stones to feed him. Besides making use of him to increase the Mana Skills usage and create the Houndhead Man race, I don¡¯t gain any benefits. Only the gamers gain from him.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we sell Eggface? Before that, we¡¯ll prepare tens of thousands of Houndhead Man potions,¡± Bru suggested. ¡°That will help to recoup our losses.¡±


    ¡°Your suggestion is good, but after the threats made by the Huge Dragon, who will dare to buy Eggface from me?¡± Sherlock countered with a question. He stood up and ced his hands behind his back and pondered.


    ¡°Eggface has to work, but not as a secretary. Besides eating, drinking, and idling in the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, he¡¯s disturbing my research inputer games. If he¡¯s not working to show his value, it¡¯s better that I send him home.¡±


    Sherlock paced around the room and thought for a while. Then he returned to theputer and started typing, ¡°Ad Hoc Patch: New Mana Skills Trainer NPC¡ªEggface.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, you¡¯re correct, but I feel that instead of putting our attention on Eggface, we should focus on the problem of the Murmurs of the Ancient Gods.¡±


    Sherlock pondered for a while and picked up the report from Beast. The contents were the same as Onionhead had discussed at the Dungeon Lord Meeting.


    ¡°Ancient Ruins No. 85 Archaeology Records: Murmurs of the Ancient Gods¡±


    ¡°ording to thetest information, due to the damage caused by the Huge Dragon, the Rune Mana Formation at Ancient Ruins No. 85 was thrown into chaos. It caused the time and space of an unknown location to connect with Ancient Ruins No. 85. The original Ancient Ruins No.85 has be the bridge connecting them.


    The aggravating factor is that our experienced investigators discovered the Murmurs of the Ancient Gods from the torn time and space dimension!


    The most frightening thing is that believers of the Ancient Gods and the Void creatures passed through the torn time and space dimension and appeared in the vicinity of Ancient Ruins No. 85!


    If we don¡¯t act quickly, countless believers of the Ancient Gods will appear at a location that is five days journey from Winterfell.


    We have to upy Ancient Ruins No. 85 and fix the torn time and space dimension!¡±


    ¡°Bru, what do you think?¡± Sherlock asked.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I feel it¡¯s a big crisis. We have to either submit to the Ancient Gods or resist the Ancient Gods with all our might. We have to submit to them before Winterfell is lost,¡± Bru said seriously.


    ¡°We¡¯ll forget about submitting to the Ancient Gods. The believers of the Ancient Gods treated Devils like their eternal foes,¡± Sherlock said. ¡°This is a great opportunity for us¡ªa newrge Instance Dungeon!¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock¡¯s suggestion is great! Let me refine it, Lord Sherlock. If we let the gamers participate in the battle, it should be called a Battle Campaign Scenario, which is a more suitable term,¡± Bru said fervently.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay with it as it¡¯s only a term,¡± Sherlock said indifferently.


    ¡°Is Lord Sherlock preparing to join in the battle?¡±


    ¡°Of course. There are plenty of benefits, so why not? Even if I do very little, by just appearing at the battlefield, won¡¯t it add to the gamers¡¯ fun? I can also earn from selling standard equipment to the gamers. I¡¯m starting to get excited about the Ancient Gods.¡± Sherlock typed furiously on the keyboard.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to publish a new version update.¡±

 Chapter 154 - Version 0.2 Update Log

    <h4>Chapter 154: Version 0.2 Update Log</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In the Winterfell ck Shop Hotel.


    Fully armed Orcs who were holding shields and Crossbows charged into the hotel.


    They subdued the boss of the hotel within a split second.


    Another team of Orcs charged up the stairs, while yet another five Orcs guarded the Underground Rapid Tunnel.


    ¡°Quick! The sixth floor! The informant said the poor female students are on the sixth floor!¡± an Orc said to his team members. Then a group of Orcs charged up the stairs.


    In a room on the sixth floor of the ck Shop Hotel, the upants were not aware that they had been targeted by the Winterfell Garrison Guards.


    ¡°Professor Bacon, this knowledge is pretty new to me. I haven¡¯t encountered it before~¡±


    ¡°Professor Bacon, give me more. My family background is poor. I didn¡¯t have the chance to learn a lot of knowledge.¡±


    ¡°Professor Bacon~¡±


    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll teach, I¡¯ll teach.¡±


    A few Orcs had surrounded the room. They gave hand gestures and eye signals to each other.


    An Orc extended his three fingers¡ªthree, two, one!


    Another Orc turned his body, lifted his leg, and kicked.


    ¡°Pom!¡±


    The room door was kicked open, and numerous Crossbows were aimed inside the room.


    ¡°Nobody moves! Hands above your head and squat on the ground!¡±


    ¡°Ya¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t say a word!¡±


    ¡°Captain! We found the evidence! ¡®Beginner¡¯s Guide to Spiritual Mana,¡¯ ¡®Self Spiritual Cultivation,¡¯ and ¡®How to be a moral Specter.¡¯ They are all Spiritual rted materials!¡±


    An Orc walked in and looked through the books. He gazed at a Skeleton in a long robe and a few subdued Orcs and Gnomes.


    ¡°Captain! These are female students with poor backgrounds. This Lich is Specter College¡¯s Professor, Professor Bacon. This is his work permit. We caught them red-handed. They are having a tutoring session on Spiritual knowledge!¡±


    ¡°Professor Bacon.¡± The Orc Garrison Guard Captain looked at Bacon and said, ¡°You¡¯ve flouted the regtion that disallows the teaching of Spiritual Mana to living creatures. The Merchant Alliance is arresting you ording to the rted regtion. You may appeal for your rights, but every word that you say will not be heard! Bring them away! All of them!¡±


    The Garrison Guards brought Bacon out but were stopped by the Orc Captain, who asked, ¡°Wait, who gave you the information on these female students? Who asked you to teach them?¡±


    Professor Bacon kept quiet as he had unspeakable reasons.


    ¡°If you talk, I¡¯ll consider setting you free!¡±


    ¡°I, Professor Bacon, value integrity. Lord Sherlock treated me very well and directed me to teach these female students. Even if you smash my old skull, I¡¯ll not betray the Eternal Kingdom Dungeon Lord Sherlock!¡±


    ¡°Take him away!¡±


    ...


    Sherlock sat in the Dungeon Lord Main Hall with a new copy of ¡°Winterfell Daily Digest.¡± Who knew where the newspaper came from?


    Sherlock didn¡¯t mind reading a free newspaper.


    He worked on the announcement of the new version update and was feeling physically and mentally tired. He wanted to read the newspaper to rx.


    He browsed through the useless advertisements and found a piece of news:


    ¡°Specter College Academic Department Director, Professor Bacon, taught Orcs and Gnomes Spiritual knowledge and was arrested by the Winterfell Garrison Guards.¡±


    ¡°Next is our reporter¡¯s interviews on this matter:


    Reporter: Greetings, Professor Bacon. You are a renowned Professor in the Spiritual Realm. Why did you do such a thing?


    Bacon: Can you censor my picture? Make the testimony more formal.


    Reporter: Okay.


    Bacon, censored: I only wish to let more creatures understand Spiritual Mana. I don¡¯t mean any harm. As for the Merchant Alliance¡¯s regtion, I¡¯m not very sure. I am innocent.


    Reporter: Thank you, Professor Bacon, for epting our interview. I will interview the Garrison Guard Captain. Greetings, Captain.


    Captain: Greetings, Reporter.


    Reporter: Who instigated Bacon, ah no, it¡¯s Bacon (censored) Professor?


    Captain: ording to our investigation, the mastermind is Eternal Kingdom Dungeon Lord Sherlock. Currently, we have not confirmed whether Sherlock is closely rted to Specter College. As Specter College is a representative of the Spiritual Realm, it is vastly different from the living world. Tens of thousands of years ago, the Spiritual Realm was also part of the Chaos Ancient Gods faction. ording to recent rumors, we are led to suspect that there are hidden secrets.


    Reporter: The Captain is saying that the Spiritual Realm may lead to the second Spiritual Cmity and that Dungeon Lord Sherlock is the mastermind?


    Captain: You said that, not me. If you write nonsense, I will sue you for libel. You cannot add words to mine. (ck smudging and struck off)


    Reporter: Good, thank you, Captain. We have concluded the report.¡±


    Sherlock was in deep thought.


    ¡°Oho. The Merchant Alliance¡¯s impression of you is taking a beating. Why don¡¯t we submit to the Ancient Gods?¡± said Bru.


    ¡°Will the Merchant Alliance believe this kind of low standard media report? I don¡¯t actually believe in the report,¡± Sherlock said casually.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Professor Bacon to help those poor female students...¡± Bru said.


    ¡°What are you thinking? Didn¡¯t he say that he was helping poor female students?¡± Sherlock asked bewilderedly.


    ¡°No, perhaps I¡¯ve been in the otherworld for too long. I¡¯ll see connotations when hearing words. I was mistaken about Professor Bacon,¡± Bru said earnestly. ¡°Sorry, Professor Bacon.¡±


    A door knock was heard from outside.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Brainiac opened the door and walked in.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock.¡± Brainiac bowed to Sherlock and said, ¡°Have you read the Winterfell Daily Digest?¡±


    ¡°Is this the copy?¡± Sherlock passed him the newspaper.


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Sherlock.¡± Brainiac bowed to Sherlock before leaving.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a problem with giving Brainiac the newspaper? If he learns that Bacon has been arrested, he¡¯ll apply for leave! Apply for leave!¡± Bru said worriedly.


    ¡°I knew such terrible things would happen,¡± Sherlock said. ¡°I have my considerations. Only with big sacrifices will I obtainrge rewards.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock... your sacrifices are too much. I hope that you¡¯re right,¡± Bru said sadly.


    ¡°Enough, it¡¯s not necessary to make me feel good. I¡¯ll publish this new update log,¡± Sherlock said as he clicked and published it.


    [¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡± Update Log Version 0.2]


    ¡°¡®Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡¯ Version 0.2 Official Update:


    Winterfell is facing an unprecedented crisis from the Void Legion, Murmurs of the Ancient Gods. It will bring out countless Void creatures and the followers of the Ancient Gods, who have only one objective¡ªto destroy the entire Underworld!


    Citizens of Eternal Kingdom, the Underworld¡¯s heroes! It is time for you to save the world!


    Added new Battle Campaign Scenario, Murmurs of the Ancient Gods: Gamers may receive numerous scenarios. I will publish the details in the game. Please look out for it.


    Added new NPC¡ªMana Skills Trainer, Eggface: Besides being the Houndhead Man reincarnation NPC and Lord Sherlock¡¯s secretary, Eggface is also a Mana Skills Trainer. Gamers can seek Mana Skills from Eggface. Learn as much as you can, though they may not be useful.


    Added new BUG, Prohibited Food: Due to Eggface¡¯s voracious appetite, from today onwards, gamers are not allowed to add meat to their meals. They can only consume y.


    Added new Long Duration Mission, Hungry Eggface: Food is running out. Eggface requires more Spider Meat and Large Lizard Meat. If Eggface is hungry, the power source of the Houndhead Man will be cut and Mana Skills Training will end. Use all ways and means to feed Eggface. Note: Eggface does not feed on intelligent creatures.


    I¡¯ll leave a wild card. If you discover new content or a BUG, add them yourself.¡±

 Chapter 155 - Co-Defense Area No. 10

    <h4>Chapter 155: Co-Defense Area No. 10</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Brainiac took the newspaper back to his Burial Hall and finished reading it.


    He returned to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall immediately after.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock! I hope to apply for a day¡¯s leave!¡±


    ¡°Apply for a day¡¯s leave? Aiya, it¡¯s difficult. There¡¯s no precedence of your colleagues applying for leave...¡±


    ¡°The recent Houndhead Man research has passed the critical stage, and the results were impressive. I intend to modify and incubate a hundred Houndhead Man eggs. Of course, it¡¯s my interest, so I¡¯ll pay with my money. The eggs wille from Lord Sherlock.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to approve your leave!¡±


    ...


    At the Winterfell Garrison Guard Station.


    ¡°Aiya, this is a troublesome matter. I heard you¡¯re Eternal Kingdom¡¯s Lich?


    ¡°The rtionship between Eternal Kingdom and Professor Bacon is muddy. We¡¯re investigating Eternal Kingdom. What do you know?


    ¡°I know Eternal Kingdom doesn¡¯t belong to the management of the Merchant Alliance and that the incident urred within the Merchant Alliance¡¯s jurisdiction.


    ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s not a problem of Magic Stones. If you¡¯re posting bail, then the problem is easily solved. Hey guard, release Professor Bacon!¡±


    ...


    Outside the Winterfell Garrison Guard Station.


    ¡°Brainiac! Why did you post bail for me?¡±


    ¡°What? The newspaper reported it? Let me see.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock... Unscrupulous media! How can they report such stuff?¡±


    ¡°No, bring me to see Lord Sherlock!¡±


    ...


    At the Dungeon Lord Main Hall in Eternal Kingdom.


    Sherlock put a cup of boiled underground water in front of the despondent Bacon. The worried Brainiac was sitting beside Bacon.


    Sherlock patted Bacon¡¯s shoulder and sighed. Then he said, ¡°Professor Bacon, don¡¯t be too sad. Since the bail has been posted, the matter should be resolved. As for the unscrupulous media, don¡¯t be too bothered. The rumors will break down on their own.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Sherlock, for the constion. This tea is...¡±


    Bacon held the cup of boiling water, but with his deep knowledge of teas, he didn¡¯t recognize it.


    ¡°Oh, underground water, boiled.¡±


    Sherlock poured a cup for himself and sat opposite Bacon.


    ¡°Oh... boiled water.¡± Bacon nodded and drank the boiling water, which dripped down his spine vertebrae. His bones started emitting steam.


    ¡°Yes, did Professor Bacon return back to Specter College? Did you stay in Winterfell all this time?¡± Sherlock asked.


    ¡°As I intended to teach the students, I didn¡¯t return to the college. If I returned, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to apply for leave,¡± Bacon said.


    ¡°Understand. I fully understand.¡± Sherlock nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m ashamed to meet Lord Sherlock. Due to my negligence, the newspaper reports weren¡¯t factual. If I left without meeting you, Lord Sherlock might bear grudges against me. I feel that I have to rify things with you,¡± Bacon said with agitation.


    ¡°Professor Bacon, with our rtionship, it¡¯s not necessary. I don¡¯t believe a word of the unscrupulous media.¡± Sherlock consoled Bacon.


    ¡°It¡¯s good for Lord Sherlock to think this way. I created so much trouble for Lord Sherlock. If you have any requests, please inform me.¡± Bacon stood up and bowed to Sherlock with a sense of guilt. He left together with Brainiac.


    At Sherlock¡¯s request, Bacon entered and left while he was cloaked in invisibility so that the gamers wouldn¡¯t notice.


    ¡°We gained another favor from Professor Bacon, though he betrayed Lord Sherlock,¡± Bru said. ¡°Anyways, Lord Sherlock didn¡¯t lose anything.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation with the reincarnations and online durations of the gamers?¡± Sherlock ignored Bru and asked about the gamers.


    ¡°Of the 2,100 gamers, 1,500 gamers had an average online duration of 12 hours or more. They are mostly undergraduates, as the current period is the otherworld¡¯s summer holiday. I postte that the duration will remain stable. As for the reincarnations, from these 1,500 gamers, there are 300 Gnomes, 200 Houndhead Men, and the rest are Goblins,¡± Bru replied quickly.


    ¡°We¡¯ll report 20,000 creatures and apply for 20,000 sets of equipment worth of aid,¡± Sherlock said solemnly.


    Winterfell Business Unit Meeting Hall.


    ¡°What! Twenty thousand sets! This Dungeon Lord is too overbearing. Does he have 20,000 servants? Even Eternal Fire only requested supplies for 20,000 creatures!¡±


    An armored Orc General shouted angrily, ¡°I suggest striking Eternal Kingdom off of the Merchant Alliance¡¯s coboration list.¡±


    ¡°Though they requested 20,000 sets, half of the requested armor is for Goblins,¡± a Gnome sitting at the side said.


    ¡°And it¡¯s not a small number for three thousand Houndhead Men and seven thousand Gnomes,¡± another Gnome said.


    ¡°We can¡¯t ept such a request. If every Dungeon sends simr requests, then Winterfell will lose face!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct. I suggest we reject them with strong words. Without Eternal Kingdom¡¯s help, we can deal with the Ancient Gods crisis.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t let him be willful just because he¡¯s a superior Devil!¡±


    The creatures started discussing heatedly. Dungeon Lord Onionhead, who was heading the meeting, mmed down on the table and looked at everyone. He then calmly said, ¡°I know a bit about Eternal Kingdom, which is a Dungeon that was bought three months ago. Then it was upgraded to a Level 2 Dungeon, and Sherlock ordered arge furnace that will allow thousands of cksmiths to work at the same time.¡±


    ¡°What? It¡¯s a Level 2 Dungeon after only three months?¡±


    ¡°Even Eternal Fire doesn¡¯t require such arge furnace.¡±


    ¡°Dungeon Lord Onionhead, the fake red tea is causing harm!¡±


    ¡°Quiet! Quiet!¡± The son-inw of Onionhead mmed down on the table violently.


    But the creatures didn¡¯t stop their discussion.


    The door of the Meeting Hall opened. Everyone stopped their talking as they gazed at a creature standing at the door.


    The tall creature wore dark red ceremonial clothing with double buttons and a white shirt with a high cor. Hidden within the shadows, one could clearly see the folded bat wings on his back. This was a superior Devil with a distinctive trait.


    ¡°Everyone, if Winterfell is facing problems providing armor, I can provide assistance,¡± the superior Devil said.


    ¡°Lord Alexandria...¡± Onionhead narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s a condition for my help. I hope everyone can listen to my opinion.¡± Alexandria walked forward. Only his ceremonial clothing could be seen.


    ¡°Let Eternal Kingdom guard the location that I designate. Are you agreeable?¡±


    ...


    In the Winterfell Teleport Portal VIP Hall.


    Sherlock looked at the list of armor and the defense map in his hands and pondered.


    ¡°Winterfell values Lord Sherlock¡¯s capability. They agreed to supply the 20,000 sets of armor without thinking and arranged for our army to be stationed beside Eternal Fire¡¯s army. From the indication on the map, our allies have 20,000 creatures. We can go ahead with our n at full speed,¡± Bru said happily.


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    Sherlock put down the defense map. On the map, a tunnel that ran along a valley had the words ¡°Sleeping Valley.¡± On the side were the words ¡°Eternal Kingdom, Co-defense Area No. 10.¡±

 Chapter 156 - Dependable Ally?

    <h4>Chapter 156: Dependable Ally?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In a room with white walls that were pasted with various anime posters, a gaming capsule was ced in the room beside the wall.


    The luminousputer screen reflected blurry figures. A Hatsune Miku figurine was ced on theputer table.


    Theputer screen was showing the new content on the discussion forum.


    [The Battle Campaign Scenario is starting soon. Make a guess of the Plot.]


    [Sherlie is cool. After seeing NotWearingPants¡¯ post on the Plot, Sherlie is hiding his shorings.]


    [The Octopus Ball Devil Lord must go into the Instance Dungeon. Is the name of the NPC serious?]


    [Who fought with Dragonborn before? I heard he¡¯s strong.]


    [Preposterous! I heard Arthur used traps to capture a Large Lizard single-handedly!]


    ...


    The person sitting in front of theputer looked at the wall clock that indicated 8 am.


    The person stood up and walked into the gaming capsule.


    ...


    [Game connected]


    [Wee to ¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡±. Current Version 0.20 (Battle Campaign, Sleeping Valley)]


    [Using the character ¡°Peasant, Houndhead Man¡±]


    [Loading game]


    Before Peasant opened his eyes, his nose was filled with the familiar stench of Eternal Kingdom, which consisted of the odor of Gnomes, Goblins, and Houndhead Men.


    He wasn¡¯t able to vomit. The pain threshold was adjusted to zero, so he wouldn¡¯t react to any smell.


    But strong smells would still kill him. For example, the poisonous gas produced from the train¡¯s feces when ced in the dder.


    The veteran gamer, Hemp Rope Technology, who had the alias of Pioneer, had tested that out using his life.


    ¡°Peasant, are you awake? The Spider Meat with y in your backpack was eaten by us.¡±


    When Peasant opened his eyes, he saw an ugly Gnome face. Just by the face, Peasant recognized that he was NotWearingPants.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Peasant was surprised and sat up abruptly. He was in a daze for a while before recalling that he had gone offline in the Dungeon so nobody could touch the belongings in his backpack!


    He quickly searched his frog-skinned backpack. Thank goodness, the Spider Meat with y was still intact.


    Because of the updated BUG, the gamers were unable to obtain any meat from the kitchen. If they attempt to take the meat raw or try cooking it, there was the possibility of food poisoning. If the food in the Dungeon wasn¡¯t properly cooked, it was easy to get food poisoning.


    ¡°Peasant! Why are you alwayste getting online? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to sses during summer break!¡± The Gnomes BurningChestHair and Sylvanas were beside him.


    ¡°The Battle Campaign Scenario is starting soon. Let¡¯s hurry and join the expedition group.¡±


    Sylvanas extended her hand and pulled Peasant up.


    The nearby Arthur was seated while sharpening his sword.


    In the Eternal Kingdom Teleport Portal Main Hall, a new Teleport Portal was created.


    A few Stone Golems were clearing up the materials that were used to construct the Teleport Portal.


    Lord Sherlock, who was wearing a long robe, stood by the Teleport Portal. He was surrounded by thousands of gamers.


    Peasant, NotWearingPants, BurningChestHair, Sylvanas, and Arthur walked into the crowd.


    Lord Sherlock waved his hand and lifted his ck cloak that had a red underside.


    ¡°Warriors of Eternal Kingdom! The Void Legion of the Ancient Gods has arrived outside Winterfell. The entire Underworld is facing a catastrophic crisis! Warriors, your objective is to guard the Sleeping Valley tunnel. Creatures from Eternal Fire will be your allies and support you. But don¡¯t expect too much as they are in dire straits too. Warriors, the fate of the Underworld depends on you!¡± Sherlock shouted at the top of his lungs, and the gamers cheered.


    ¡°For Eternal Kingdom!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±


    ¡°Kill all the Ancient Gods!¡±


    ¡°I need a crowbar, Elder Sign, and a few friends.¡±


    ¡°Waaaa-!¡±


    ¡°Gosh! I can¡¯t attack this silly dude in the Dungeon safety zone!¡±


    ...


    The Stone Golems who were carrying materials turned to look at the astonishing scene. A Stone Golem at the side said nervously, ¡°Don¡¯t look. Leave quickly. It¡¯s contagious.¡±


    At Winterfell Ancient Ruins No. 85.


    ¡°Boom¡ªboom¡ª¡±


    The original Ancient Ruins pit had be a distorted Mana vortex. Booming thunder and lightning swirled within the vortex.


    Red-skinned creatures, monsters with bat wings, and ugly monsters ran out from the vortex.


    Faint murmurs reverberated in the Ancient Ruins. Any creatures who were near would lose their sanity.


    Those monsters gathered at the empty space of the Ancient Ruins. Thend that was incinerated by the Dragon¡¯s breath became dry and barren. It was just perfect for the believers of the Ancient Gods to gather.


    A 40 to 50-meter tall red-skinned Devil had spikes all over his body.


    ck armor covered his bright red skin, and his eyes looked crazed. He lifted his gigantic Hammer as his thunderous voice echoed in the sky above the Ancient Ruins.


    ¡°Make haste! Charge! Crush them! The Heavenly Father and Savior are looking at you!¡±


    A green Devil¡¯s Eye appeared in the sky above the Ancient Gods¡¯ mixed army. The Devil¡¯s Eye floated above the dense and ugly monsters. In the Underworld tunnel, the mixed army squeezed and charged forward. There was no end to the army...


    ...


    At Co-defense Area No. 10.


    The Winterfell force constructed their defenses hastily in a bid to obstruct the flow of the tunnel at Area No. 10.


    Arge moat that was three tunnels wide was dug in front of the defenses.


    Metal pikes were ced behind the moat. They were used as the first line of defense against the Ancient Gods army.


    At the fortified area, huge Giants were transporting soil and rocks.


    Behind the defenses was a 20,000 strong Underworld army that came out from the constructed Teleport Portals. They put up a Wyvern g that had a scorching mes insignia.


    An Orc with full-body armor and a Werewolf helmet looked ferocious as he stood on a high vantage point and surveyed the 20,000 troops gathered below.


    ¡°Hwa, hwa, hwa¡ª¡±


    An Eternal Fire army that consisted mainly of Gnomes, Orcs, and Werewolves marched in synchronization.


    A hundred fully armed Giants with 10-meter bodies gave off an oppressive aura. They carriedrge Maces and stomped on the ground heavily. Each of them was a battlefield meat grinder!


    Behind the Giants were ten enormous Magical Cannons with engraved Mana Runes on the ck barrels. Even a superior Devil wouldn¡¯t dare to take a shot from the cannon.


    The cannon was what every male creature wanted!


    Superior armor, courageous spirits, strict discipline, and the meanest equipment! They were the elites of Eternal Fire, which was the strongest Dungeon in the Northern Underworld.


    The Orcmander inhaled deeply, and his chest was filled with pride. Nobody in the Underworld would look down on his steel army! Not even the Ancient Gods!


    He couldn¡¯t help gazing at the fortified defenses on his nk. There was nobody except the dazed Logistics Officer, who was sent by Winterfell.


    ¡°Are those the Eternal Kingdom¡¯s defenses?¡± the Orcmander asked his Gnome adjutant.


    ¡°Yes, Commander Beefballs!¡± the adjutant quickly replied.


    ¡°Those are the defenses belonging to Eternal Kingdom. They are responsible for supporting us. The Dungeon Lord is a superior Devil. The Dungeon was upgraded to Level 2 within three months. They have a small ck Dragon. As for military logistics, Winterfell provided 20,000 sets of equipment.¡±


    ¡°20,000 sets of equipment? It seems like the allied army defending our nk is quite dependable,¡± Beefballs said, feeling pleased.


    Suddenly, the empty space on his nk shed with the brilliance of multiple Teleport Portals.


    A group of Goblins, Gnomes, and a few Houndhead Men with messy equipment marched in chaotic formation and chatted noisily.


    ¡°Gosh! The modeling is awesome!¡±

 Chapter 157 - Troop Formation?

    <h4>Chapter 157: Troop Formation?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The Merchant Alliance was gathering all its resources to block the advances of the Ancient Gods army.


    In the Eternal Kingdom Dungeon.


    ¡°Zi, zi, zi...¡±


    A ckiron Dwarf was smoking a red hot metal stick on afortable rocking chair.


    He was Eternal Kingdom¡¯s cksmith and Trainer¡ªSimba.


    Beside him was Mufasa, who was stirring the mixed y in the cauldron.


    ¡°Cousin, where did you say the green-skinned monsters went? They all disappeared. Nobody¡¯s forging.¡±


    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know. I heard they were fighting the Ancient Gods,¡± Mufasa replied.


    ¡°Fighting the Ancient Gods? Are they using that to entertain themselves? Forget it, there¡¯s no fun without my apprentices, but an asional moment of peace is most wee,¡± Simba leaned on the rocking chair and saidfortably.


    The nearby Brainiac stood at the Teleport Portal in a daze.


    Subus Evelynn sat in the Commercial Area, trimming her nails. There were very few creatures in the auction transaction area.


    Moroes held two cups of bloody chrysanthemum tea and walked towards Simba and Mufasa.


    In the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, Eggface was busy looking for theputer device. Sherlock left with the gamers, and it wasn¡¯t easy for him to sneak in. He wanted to take a look at the rolling Undeadputer game.


    It was a peaceful and serene day in Eternal Kingdom.


    At Fortified Area No. 10, which was the Eternal Kingdom¡¯s Co-defense Area.


    ¡°Great Lord Sherlock, I¡¯m in charge of Area No. 10 during the war period. I¡¯m in charge of supplying Eternal Kingdom. You may call me Logistics Officer,¡± a Sludge Monster with a wet cloak and a matching style of the Underworld said softly to Sherlock, who walked out of the Teleport Portal.


    Behind Sherlock, a continuous stream of Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men walked out in a mess.


    asionally, there were some who were fighting and fooling around, but most of them were jovial.


    There were some who were particrly serious, and one of those gamers shouted, ¡°Be serious! It¡¯s war! Don¡¯t disgrace Sherlie!¡±


    These words fell on deaf ears.


    ¡°Thank you for providing troop supplies, Logistics Officer. Tell me, what supplies are you providing in this area?¡±


    Sherlock put his hands behind his back. He didn¡¯t notice the chaotic gamers raiding the fortified area.


    ¡°We have fresh y, 100 hand-held Magic Machine Guns, 20,000 sets of armor... etcetera. Your troops... they are moving the cooking cauldron?¡± the Sludge Monster, who was introducing the troop supplies, shouted anxiously.


    Sherlock turned his head and looked in the direction that the Logistics Officer was pointing and saw a few gamers rolling the cooking cauldron on its side towards the Teleport Portal.


    ¡°Oh, they are showing their valor and fearlessness. Think about it, a group of ambitious creatures who are fighting for the Underworld and peace don¡¯t need cooking cauldrons,¡± Sherlock said without emotion.


    ¡°Please continue.¡±


    ¡°Oh... I see. Then there are... wait, are they removing the tents?¡± the Sludge Monster shouted in shock.


    The empty space behind Sherlock was lined with rows of tents, which were prepared by Winterfell.


    The gamers were removing the tents and the ground pins that were used to fasten the tents. They carried the items in convoys to the Teleport Portal.


    After gazing at the gamers, Sherlock said confidently, ¡°They don¡¯t expect to survive the war, so sleeping is an insult to them. They are doing this to show their frustration. More or less.¡±


    ...


    Beefballs stood on high ground and observed his temporary allies. At the fortified area of Eternal Kingdom, outrageous acts were urring.


    The army was in a chaotic formation without any discipline. They were like a touring group of creatures.


    Why were there Goblins and Houndhead Men in this serious and dignified war against the Ancient Gods army?


    It was best not to mention the Houndhead Men, who would bite other creatures like mad dogs. But Goblins were useless trash who would shout ¡°Waaaaaagh!¡± in their charge and then scream ¡°Waaaaaah!¡± in their retreat.


    Beefballs was starting to get worried. With such allies on his nk, would the morale of his troops be affected? Thank goodness that their numbers were only about a thousand.


    Did Eternal Kingdom not attain Level 2 Dungeon within three months? They even had a small ck Dragon as a servant and a once-in-a-thousand-year genius Lich.


    What was going on with this motley army? Why were they employed by Winterfell? The war hadn¡¯t started, but they were moving their supplies to the Teleport Portal?


    Before Beefballs, those Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men carried all removable supplies like tents and cooking cauldrons away from the fortified area.


    They were diligently transporting the items to the Teleport Portals. They looked more like movers than warriors going for a war.


    For the supplies that were unmovable, such as the huge storage chests containing fresh y, the gamers would remove the y using small bags before transporting the storage chests.


    The fresh y wasn¡¯t the priority of the gamers since there was enough food to eat. Their main priorities were the wooden chests and tents, which weren¡¯t found in Eternal Kingdom.


    However, thebat supplies weren¡¯t removed. For example, the hand-held Magic Machine Guns and the 20,000 sets of armor.


    Because Sherlock had already tagged them with the words ¡°Lord Sherlock¡¯s private items.¡±


    The gamers ran the risk of losing their ounts if they dared to touch them.


    Beefballs didn¡¯t know all of this. In his eyes, they were a bunch of bandits who robbed Winterfell blind.


    ¡°Commander Beefballs...¡± The adjutant looked worriedly at Beefballs.


    At Fortified Area No.10, Eternal Fire and Eternal Kingdom were supposed to be supportive allies.


    The adjutant was worried after realizing the quality of their allies.


    ¡°No problem, they won¡¯t affect us. This kind of motley army will flee the moment the war starts.¡±


    A thunderous ¡°Boom¡ª!¡± sound pierced the air.


    Sparks erupted in the adjacent areas.


    A few Goblins were familiarizing themselves with the Magic Machine Guns, but they misfired, and the shotsnded on their ownrades.


    Besides making a small pit, they blew up tens of Goblins and Gnomes.


    Eternal Kingdom¡¯s army fell into chaos, and faintughter could be heard in themotion.


    Beefballs shook his head. He must have been mistaken. In this circumstance, the motley army should be crying or cursing, butughing? Incredible.


    When Beefballs had lost all confidence and hopes in his ally and denounced them as the trash of the trash, a Wyvern flew in the distance.


    The Wyvern swooped past Area No. 10 rapidly and flew off into the distance.


    Beefballs lifted his head only to see the Wyvern shrink into the distance. Then he recovered himself and heard booming soundsing from the dark areas of the distant tunnel.


    In the dimly lit tunnel, he saw densely packed monsters, which instilled fear as they charged forward.


    The entire tunnel was filled with the charging army of the Ancient Gods.


    ¡°Full battle stations¡ª!¡±


    War horns bellowed from the Eternal Fire camp.


    Twenty thousand troops started to assemble in battle formation. The heavy war machines were ced into position with the direction of the Gnome adjutant. The scene was somber.


    At the Eternal Kingdom camp.


    The gamers formed their battle formation noisily.


    From a distance, the dense army could be seen advancing towards them...

 Chapter 158 - Stop Firing! They Are Our Allies!

    <h4>Chapter 158: Stop Firing! They Are Our Allies!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Gosh! Stop carrying the chests! The first wave of monsters ising! If we fail to guard the area, the Battle Campaign Scenario fails! Our rewards will go down the drain.¡±


    TakeASpearHit was busy carrying the chests when SealHeadLingChong grabbed him and ran forward.


    At the front line of Eternal Kingdom¡¯s fortified defenses, Sherlock directed the gamers to fill the gaps.


    Guarding the gap in the nk was Eternal Kingdom¡¯s mission.


    [Mission Title: Guard Area No. 10


    Mission Description: The Ancient Gods army is attacking. The warriors of Eternal Kingdom are tasked with saving the Underworld. The fate of the Underworld depends on you.


    Mission Tips: Winterfell provided sufficient equipment. Gamers can purchase the equipment on credit. Death incurred during the mission will not have a Reputation Point penalty. Do not worry and have a good battle.]


    As for the Mission Objective, that was subjected to change based on circumstances. The current objective was¡ª[Guard against the first wave of the Ancient Gods army¡¯s invasion.]


    TakeASpearHit and SealHeadLingChong found Dragonborn, who was wading through the crowd. The three of them squeezed to the front row. The scene was filled with the noisy shouts of the gamers.


    ¡°Those with Kite Shields, stand in the first row! Make haste! Don¡¯t you see the first waveing!¡±


    ¡°D*mn, look at the dense mass. You call that the first wave?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we densely packed too? Besides your back skulls, I can¡¯t see anything. Let me be the front row troop! I want to see the first wave of monsters!¡±


    ¡°D*mn! Don¡¯tpete with me for the first row!¡±


    ¡°The first row is mine! D*mn, my adrenaline¡¯s pumping. My dream of fighting in an epic battle ising true in this game!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too real! We¡¯re always passionate at heart! I¡¯m going to charge and break enemy lines!¡±


    ¡°If the Darting Birds were able to revive, I¡¯d ride the Darting Bird and be a calvary.¡±


    ¡°Are we being silly? Do we have to wait? Why don¡¯t we charge and be done with it?¡±


    ¡°Gosh, that makes sense!¡±


    ¡°Wait, if we die a distance from here, what if we can¡¯t retrieve our equipment?¡±


    ¡°Sherlie kept you for a few months, yet you are cowering here because of equipment. Execute him.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s afraid?¡±


    ¡°Charge¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Waaaagh¡ª!¡±


    The gamers were a mess. The formation that they had taken up with great difficulty became chaotic as a portion of them charged forward.


    Beefballs looked at the formation on his nk. He was cynical initially and pondered whether he should dispatch 2,000 of his troops to defend the small gap.


    Before he derided them, he heard charging screams. The loudest was the sound ¡°Waaaagh¡ª¡±. A thousand Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men charged forward.


    They were for real. They charged towards the densely packed Ancient Gods army in the tunnel.


    Were they... nuts?


    At the Eternal Kingdom Fortified Area, with its temporary, crude y wall.


    Peasant was holding a Magic Machine Gun as he looked bewilderedly at a Houndhead Man, DreamlessInsomniac, and asked, ¡°How do you operate this toy? Must a Houndhead Man operate it? I want to charge!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t wish to operate the guns! But I received the mission. What can I do?¡± DreamlessInsomniac said helplessly. ¡°Someone said to press this button and infuse Mana...¡±


    ¡°Good, I understand!¡± Peasant said.


    A hundred Houndhead Men with Magic Machine Guns manned their positions at the y wall.


    They adjusted the barrel angle ording to the mission instructions.


    In the spacious tunnel below, the messy gamers were about to engage inbat with the Ancient Gods army.


    ¡°All creatures, listen up!¡±


    As the Houndhead Men were hesitating about when to fire the Magic Machine Guns, Sylvanas walked to the fortified walls and shouted, ¡°Listen to mymand. Infuse Mana!¡±


    ¡°Wait! Gosh! Sister Vanas, don¡¯t¡ª¡±


    ¡°Open fire¡ª!¡± Sylvanas shouted out themand.


    ¡°Boom¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Boom¡ª!¡±


    A hundred Magic Machine Guns opened fire.


    With Mana as the power source, the Magic Gun shells flew in a long arc andnded at the front line that was about to contact the enemy.


    The one hundred shellsnded consecutively on the gamers¡¯ front line.


    ¡°Boom¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Boom¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Boom¡ª!¡±


    ...


    While Dragonborn was charging with the group, a shell fell from the sky andnded tens of meters from him.


    The charging gamers were blown up into the air by the exploding shells.


    A gamer in the crowd shouted, ¡°Go prone¡ª! Iing shells from allies¡ª!¡±


    Tens of shellsnded precisely on the gamers¡¯ front line.


    As he was about to go prone, his heart thumped rapidly. He didn¡¯t expect the game to be so realistic.


    SealHeadLingChong grabbed Dragonborn and pointed to a shell pit as he yelled, ¡°Quick! Get in the pit!¡±


    Dragonborn followed SealHeadLingChong into the pit.


    TakeASpearHit ran to another shell pit. He looked at the bombarded surroundings and the grotesque corpses and started scolding, ¡°Sh*t! You¡¯re hitting allies!¡±


    A shellnded urately in TakeASpearHit¡¯s pit.


    More shells exploded, and the gamers at the front line cursed and swore.


    ¡°I¡¯m wounded!¡±


    ¡°D*mn, you¡¯re hitting allies!¡±


    ¡°Gosh, I¡¯m bleeding all over the ce!¡±


    ¡°Shuuucks! I¡¯m hit!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re allies! Allies! Stop firing! Dumb fools¡ª!¡±


    The area around Dragonborn was a massacre ground. The carpet bombings continued.


    The revived gamers, who were half-naked, appeared at the rear where the Houndhead Men were holding the Magic Machine Guns. They picked up Short Swords and started killing the Houndhead Men on the fortified walls.


    The front line and the rear gun positions were in total chaos.


    The Ancient Gods army was indifferent. They charged forward and engulfed the front line gamers. When the Magic Gun shells exploded and cleared small pockets of the enemy, the holes were rapidly filled up by the monsters from the rear.


    ¡°Ah¡ª!¡±


    Dragonborn, who was lying prone in the pit, saw the bloody scene. His adrenaline was pumping as he stood up and shouted while grasping his Short Sword.


    The gamers in front were swallowed by the Ancient Gods army. Red-skinned monsters, beasts with rat bodies and human faces, and tall, ugly Giants pushed forward menacingly.


    Dragonborn raised his shield and charged forward at the monsters. He closed his eyes and hacked wildly.


    Then Dragonborn was engulfed by the sea of monsters.


    ...


    Sherlock stood at the Teleport Portal and surveyed the thinning front line. If the revival problem wasn¡¯t solved, within ten minutes, the 1,000 gamers would all perish here.


    The Sludge Monster Logistics Officer at the side asked in a trembling voice, ¡°That... Lord Sherlock, shall we close the Teleport Portals and go over to the Eternal Fire area...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. You may proceed to the Eternal Fire area first.¡± Sherlock turned his head to look at the continuous stream of new gamersing out from the Teleport Portals. They went immediately to grab the equipment supplied by Winterfell.


    ¡°Let the Teleport Portals stay open. Help me obtain another 20,000 sets of equipment from Winterfell. The size of the Ancient Gods army is muchrger than I expected.¡±


    Sherlock¡¯s figure vanished in a Teleport Portal.

 Chapter 159 - Area No. 10 Battle Reports.

    <h4>Chapter 159: Area No. 10 Battle Reports.</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    When Sherlock returned to the Dungeon, Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men were reviving. Then they walked half-naked towards the Teleport Portals to rejoin the battle.


    The rewards in the Sleeping Valley mission were attractive. Besides receiving high-quality equipment from Winterfell, killing enemies, carrying supplies, and guarding rewarded Reputation Points.


    The Winterfell standard equipment could also be bought on credit! After dying, they revived, re-equipped themselves on credit, and dove headlong into battle. There was no sense of fear.


    Sherlock walked past the revived gamers and returned to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. He noticed Eggface, whose buttocks was sticking out as he searched under theputer table.


    Sherlock walked over and grabbed Eggface¡¯s wings. Eggface¡¯s moving buttocks came to a stop.


    ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Sherlock raised Eggface to eye level and asked.


    ¡°Er, I followed the Dark mes and discovered an unspeakable cordoned area here. The mes of the otherworld are about to be extinguished and require Soul of Cinder...¡± Eggface¡¯s gaze was shifty as he spoke.


    ¡°You wanted to y Dark Souls?¡± Sherlock frowned and said, ¡°The game is unhealthy and isn¡¯t good for your mental development. Go and y with Brainiac.¡±


    Sherlock put Eggface on the ground and kicked his buttocks using his toes. He shooed Eggface out of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    Eggface turned to look back many times as he shifted his plump body and left reluctantly.


    Sherlock pulled out the screen from the Dungeon Core and activated theputer. Then he retrieved various tidbits and beverages from the chest behind and ced them on the table.


    ¡°The frequency of gamers¡¯ deaths will be very high. I¡¯m calcting their usage of Mana Skills and the Magic Machine Guns. Is Lord Sherlock¡¯s Mana sufficient?¡± Bru asked with concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. Only 2,000 of them. Can they possibly die thousands of times in a day?¡± Sherlock said indifferently. Then he clicked on an icon on theputer.


    Dark Souls! Activated!


    ...


    Beefballs looked at the moving and tragic scene, which should instill deep veneration, but he felt weird. He was unable to use words to describe the strange feelings.


    A group of insane creatures who raided their own camps and then charged recklessly without any formation.


    It was easy to understand that they weren¡¯t afraid to die. Butter, they aimed their guns at their allies on the front line before they fired on the enemies.


    After which, half-naked creatures charged out from the Teleport Portals, picked up Short Swords, and killed the Magic Machine Gun operators.


    The events were out of Beefballs¡¯ sphere of understanding.


    Perhaps Lord Sherlock had cast spells over these pitiful Gnomes, Goblins, and Houndhead Men. Would Sherlock not invite the Union¡¯s investigation and negative reactions from his servants? But that was the only usible reason he could think of.


    ¡°Commander!¡± the Gnome at the side shouted.


    Beefballs recovered from his daze. In the Underworld tunnel in front, the Ancient Gods army was advancing rapidly. Those jovial creatures from Eternal Kingdom were engulfed by the enemy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Beefballs shouted, and the Gnome ryed his order.


    The gigantic Magic Cannons aimed at the densely packed Ancient Gods army in the tunnel.


    Mana was infused in the Magic Cannons.


    ¡°Open fire¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Boom¡ª!¡±


    The gigantic Magic Cannons heated up the underground tunnel. The rippling energy created by the Magic Cannon shells decimated arge portion of the enemy.


    The Magic Cannons were more powerful than the hand-held Magic Machine Guns used by the Eternal Kingdom¡¯s gamers.


    After two volleys of the Magic Cannons, the charging army of the Ancient Gods shed with Eternal Fire¡¯s troops...


    ...


    ¡°Emergency broadcast! Emergency broadcast! Request immediate reinforcements!¡±


    ¡°They have too many creatures! This time, the Ancient Gods army is different! It¡¯s not a ragtag army!¡±


    ¡°Area No. 11 has fallen! Area No. 11 has fallen. We are retreating to the valley entrance!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Area No. 8, we are holding the line. The enemy is greatly weakened!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve held the first wave of attack, but the enemy is stilling strong!¡±


    ¡°They are preparing for the second wave of attack.¡±


    ...


    ¡°What¡¯s that? Is that themander of the Ancient Gods army? Nightmare Devil! Oh my God!¡±


    ¡°Area No. 1 requesting reinforcements! Requesting reinforcements!¡±


    ¡°Ah¡ª!¡±


    ...


    In the Merchant Alliance Battle Command Center located in Winterfell.


    ¡°Pom!¡±


    Beast punched his knuckles on the stone table. The table didn¡¯t move an inch, but he felt pain in his knuckles.


    ¡°Despicable!¡±


    Beast¡¯s eyes became red.


    ¡°Calm down, Senior Beast. Though the situation is beyond our expectations, besides Areas No. 11, No, 8, and No. 1, the other areas are intact and in good positions.¡±


    A fully armored Orc said, ¡°ording to experience, if we dy the war for a period of time, the Ancient Gods army will copse once the time and space gap bes unstable without a Dungeon Core¡¯s support .¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct. As thismander said, only a few areas were overrun. It¡¯s nothing to be worried about.¡± A superior Devil who was wearing retro ceremonial clothing with dual buttons sat in a chair. His face was hidden in the shadows, and he said, ¡°To support the time and space gap at Ancient Ruins No. 85 requires a Dungeon Core the size of that at Eternal Fire or Winterfell. We only need to dy for time and seal the time and space gap.¡±


    ¡°Lord Alexandria is correct.¡± Onionhead, who was seated at the helm, nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m interested in the situation at Area No. 10. Can you tell me about the battle reports?¡± Alexandria leaned forward, but his face was still hidden in the shadows.


    ¡°Area No. 10... found it.¡± A Gnome searched the rted battle reports and said, ¡°Only Eternal Fire submitted battle reports. There is no news from Eternal Kingdom except for a logistics request, which is an additional 20,000 sets of armor.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Beast stood up abruptly and was about to hammer the table with his fist. He hesitated and punched his palm instead. Then he said, ¡°That is too much of a request.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at Eternal Fire¡¯s battle report.¡± Onionhead didn¡¯t object at the first opportunity.


    The Gnome picked up the report and read it.


    ¡°Is the Merchant Alliance... bing silly? Treating us as fools? Giving us such an ally? If we lose Area No. 10, it¡¯s the fault of the Merchant Alliance.¡±


    The Gnome felt embarrassed as he turned the page.


    ¡°Battle Report No. 2: It¡¯s hrious. Are you using Eternal Kingdom to provide pre-battle entertainment? These creatures are indeed entertaining. Hahahaha!¡±


    ¡°Battle Report No. 3: The enemy has arrived. Our ally, Eternal Kingdom, didn¡¯t have any coordination. The first wave of their creatures perished. The hand-held Magic Machine Guns provided by you became the killer of their allies. Thank goodness they died fast. I must say, I respect their fearlessness. We retract the insults in the two previous reports. But they are really green and inexperienced!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression was weird. Eternal Kingdom was deemed to be a strong and capable Dungeon. Moreover, Lord Alexandria was very concerned about Eternal Kingdom. From Eternal Fire¡¯s reports, Eternal Kingdom wasn¡¯t strong, and the entire contingent was annihted.


    As everyone was silent, another battle report arrived in mes.


    The Gnome picked it up and looked around.


    ¡°This is thetest battle report from Eternal Fire. It says, ¡®Please send Eternal Kingdom supplies. Armor is not required. Only Short Swords. They only need weapons to kill the enemy. By Satan¡¯s wrath, I have never seen such reckless Goblins before.¡¯¡±

 Chapter 160 - I Charged Your Phone Account…

    <h4>Chapter 160: I Charged Your Phone ount...</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In the tunnel at Area No. 10, near Winterfell.


    Pits created by the explosions of Magic Cannons peppered the entire underground tunnel.


    The first wave of the Ancient Gods army was now stopping for a rest. The corpses of the Ancient Gods army, as well as those of Goblins, Gnomes, and the Houndhead Men, were dragged away.


    A red-skinned humanoid creature emitted beastly bellows as he dragged a Goblin corpse that was wielding a Short Sword. The corpse was gradually disintegrated by Mana.


    The red-skinned humanoid creature looked at his empty hands in astonishment.


    In the tunnel, the corpses disintegrated and vanished.


    After the first wave of attack, which was like a Tsunami, the Ancient Gods army retreated to gather more forces.


    The Ancient Gods army didn¡¯t salvage the dropped equipment on the battlefield, as it wasn¡¯t useful to them. The sizes of the equipment weren¡¯t fitting, so they were considered trash. The Ancient Gods army depended more on brute strength for fighting.


    It didn¡¯t mean that other creatures wouldn¡¯t salvage the equipment.


    In the spacious tunnel, a group of half-naked Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men were salvaging the dropped equipment.


    Those green-skinned creatures that had strange words above their heads didn¡¯t care whether the equipment was gross or not. As long as it would fit, they put it on.


    Beefballs stood on a tall tform and looked at Eternal Kingdom¡¯s creatures. They were happily salvaging in the tunnel, which looked like a massacre ground.


    That was correct, it was joy!


    It was the first time Beefballs witnessed creatures being so happy on the battlefield.


    ¡°Commander, the strength of the troops from Eternal Kingdom is more formidable than we thought. Though the warriors weren¡¯t properly trained, their fearless battle traits make them a dependable ally,¡± the adjutantmented.


    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s indeed a formidable power,¡± Beefballs said.


    ¡°Since Eternal Kingdom has so muchbat power, why didn¡¯t they fully arm themselves and show up in a troop formation? Did Winterfell supply them the additional 20,000 weapons?¡± the adjutant asked, articting his doubts.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know... perhaps the superior Devil has other ns. Since they have the power to be a dependable ally, I feel that we should meet them.¡±


    Beefballs looked at his adjutant and said, ¡°Fishballs, contact theirmander and check if our battle ns arepatible!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    ...


    The green creatures of Eternal Kingdom were without discipline. They umted the dropped equipment and transported it back via the Teleport Portals.


    Fishballs brought his well-armed personal Orc guards to the entrance of Eternal Kingdom¡¯s camp.


    Two Houndhead Men, who were wearing soiled equipment andden with noisy equipment, dragged their load as they ran towards the camp.


    As they ran, they muttered to one another.


    ¡°Profitable, it¡¯s profitable. I only had White Standard equipment, but now I have Green Excellent equipment...¡±


    ¡°Gosh, this Battle Campaign Scenario is awesome! My Reputation Points are in the negative zone since I bought quite a bit of equipment though.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m good. My Reputation Points are positive. Every time I am revived, I just charge and use my fists to fight. When I see a Short Sword, I pick it up and start hacking.¡±


    ¡°Wah, you cheapskate. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡±


    The two Houndhead Men dragged their equipment while they ran and chatted.


    Soon, they noticed the Gnome adjutant, Fishballs, and his personal guards.


    ¡°Gosh, NPCs from Eternal Fire came over.¡±


    A Houndhead Man elbowed the other Houndhead Man.


    ¡°I see him. Don¡¯t elbow me.¡±


    The Houndhead Man kicked hisrade.


    ¡°Warriors of Eternal Kingdom.¡± Fishballs walked up to them and ignored their strange conversation as he said, ¡°I¡¯m the deputymander of Eternal Fire. I¡¯d like to talk to yourmander. We have to cooperate for the war.¡±


    The two Houndhead Men looked at each other in disbelief. One of the Houndhead Men asked, ¡°Are you giving us a mission?¡±


    ¡°Mission? It¡¯s not a mission. It¡¯s more of a cooperation. Of course, if you¡¯re willing toplete the missions, we won¡¯t decline. We¡¯ll provide some rewards.¡±


    Fishballs didn¡¯t expect the Houndhead Men to mention the word ¡°mission¡±, which was an order given by a superior to a subordinate. Fishballs and the Houndhead Men belonged to different Dungeons.


    Perhaps it was due to the low intellect of the Houndhead Men, who would attack all other creatures recklessly.


    ¡°Gosh! Is this a Strange Encounter Mission?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re lucky!¡±


    The two Houndhead Men talked softly before one of them stood up and braced their chest. The equipment nked noisily.


    ¡°I¡¯m themander of the Eternal Kingdom Dungeon! I¡¯m GreenBeanPreciousLady. Tell me what missions you have for us. We¡¯ll ept all missions. Can you tell us the rewards beforehand?¡± the Houndhead Man said.


    Before Fishballs had the chance to reply, a sharp Short Sword prated GreenBeanPreciousLady. The grotesque blood sttered on Fishballs¡¯ face.


    GreenBeanPreciousLady¡¯s chest was a mess.


    ¡°Shucks...¡±


    GreenBeanPreciousLady screamed and looked angrily at the Houndhead Man behind them.


    ¡°Sorry, GreenBeanPreciousLady, the Strange Encounter Mission is mine!¡± the Houndhead Manrade said.


    ¡°D*mn, I just lent you 30 yuan to recharge your phone ount yesterday...¡±


    GreenBeanPreciousLady didn¡¯tplete her sentence because she couldn¡¯t speak.


    She fell down to the ground with a thud.


    Fishballs looked stunned at the incredible scene. His eyes almost popped.


    The Houndhead Man that had just killed hisrade walked forward and smiled earnestly. His face was stained with the blood of hisrade. He said to Fishballs, ¡°I¡¯m DreamlessInsomniac, the most seniormander of Eternal Kingdom! Even Sherlie has to pay me respect. What Strange Encounter Mission do you have?¡±


    Fishballs was stunned for a few seconds. Then he waved his hand and said, ¡°Arrest him!¡±


    ...


    NotWearingPants carried a bundle of equipment. He wanted to transport it to his Living Quarters. This was his second trip.


    A few Gnomes ran over and said, ¡°NotWearingPants,e quickly! There¡¯s a mission! An Eternal Fire NPC wants to speak to ourmander! Come and do a live stream of the scene!¡±


    NotWearingPants threw the equipment on the ground and followed the Gnomes.


    A Gnome and a few Orcs were at the camp entrance. They arrested a Houndhead Man, DreamlessInsomniac. The gathered gamers were talking non-stop.


    ¡°Gosh. What¡¯s happening?¡± a Goblin called CarefreeCutey asked DreamlessInsomniac, who was being restrained.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I stabbed myrade and was arrested. Shouldn¡¯t Sister Vanas be arrested and publicly paraded?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense. Without my courageousmand, would we be able to repel the Ancient Gods army?¡± the angry Sylvanas shouted.


    Fishballs noticed that more and more creatures were surrounding and touching them. They didn¡¯t know the meaning of propriety.


    ¡°Their equipment looks awesome.¡±


    ¡°Hands off the NPCs, they¡¯re here to assign missions.¡±


    ¡°Shall we hack them?¡±


    ¡°Calm down, calm down. Wait for them to assign the missions!¡±


    The surrounding creatures said things that made the adjutant uneasy.


    ¡°I want to meet your highest rankingmander!¡± Fishballs shouted while the creatures from Eternal Kingdom were still sane.

 Chapter 161 - Second Phase Battle Plan

    <h4>Chapter 161: Second Phase Battle n</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Just as Fishballs finished shouting, the Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men began to discuss loudly.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the highest rankingmander? Is there such an NPC at our side?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so. Can it be Sherlie?¡±


    ¡°Sherlie is back at the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. There is a prohibition sign on the door. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s Sherlie.¡±


    ¡°I know, we¡¯re supposed to elect a representative to be our highest rankingmander.¡±


    ¡°Stop dreaming. We don¡¯t have an election system. Isn¡¯t it hrious for us to choose? We won¡¯t have a representative even if we spend the day electing!¡±


    ¡°Listen to my suggestion. Kill the NPCs and take their equipment.¡±


    ¡°There are only a few NPCs. How do we split the loot?¡±


    ¡°Gosh, I can¡¯t hack them. They are on the list of allies!¡±


    Fishballs looked at the crazy gamers who were talking and was puzzled. What was the situation? Did they not have a highest rankingmander? Why were they thinking of hacking him? Did they not know it would cause a conflict between Eternal Fire and Eternal Kingdom?


    While Fishballs was puzzled and losing his patience, the sound of discussion became soft. Then he heard them shouting among themselves.


    ¡°Choose me! Choose me!¡±


    ¡°Cast your vote and choose me!¡±


    ¡°Gosh! Who voted for Sister Vanas? She can¡¯t be the highest rankingmander! We¡¯ll get blown up!¡±


    ¡°This is hrious. They are choosing Sister Vanas! Do you like to see your allies being blown up?¡±


    ¡°Vanas Bro has the highest poprity.¡±


    ¡°Steady, steady.¡±


    ¡°Shucks! Do you want Sylvanas to be the General? Isn¡¯t she going to be the Ranger General? The FLAG is too big!¡±


    ¡°666, wait for the Death Knight.¡±


    A Gnome, Sylvanas, who had a Longbow and a Short Bow at her back, walked out. Both sides of her waist had quivers full of arrows. A small shield hung at her chest, and her thighs had a dagger each. A Short Sword hung by her waist, and her hands held a hand-held Magic Machine Gun.


    She was a Gnome who was armed to the teeth. She looked cleanpared to the other creatures.


    ¡°I¡¯m the highest rankingmander, Sylvanas!¡± the Gnome shouted.


    ...


    At the Dungeon Lord Main Hall in Eternal Kingdom.


    ¡°So they chose Sylvanas? Is she very popr? I thought they would choose either Pants or Arthur.¡±


    Sherlock looked at the screen that dimmed gradually. His Undead character perished.


    ¡°This gamer is rather popr in some sense. And her name is auspicious for amander. I guess that¡¯s what everybody¡¯s thinking.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Sherlock shut down theputer and put on his ck cloak that had a red underside as he stood up.


    Sherlock opened the door and saw a small ck Dragon sitting by the door. His buttocks was on the ground with his two rear legs extended. He was gnawing his two front ws, and his ck tail was sweeping the ground.


    Eggface stood up immediately and said, ¡°My eternal foe! Are you epting a new challenge?¡±


    Eggface was peeping into the Dungeon Core Main Hall while he spoke.


    Sherlock pondered for a while and grabbed Eggface¡¯s wings. Then he ced him in his arms.


    ¡°You follow me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ...


    When Sherlock walked through the Teleport Portal and arrived at Fortified Area No. 10, the gamers were shocked by his appearance. Some gamers quickened the pace they were sending their equipment back. They said, ¡°Gosh! A new Plot is starting! Send the equipment back to the Dungeon and then return to see the Plot!¡±


    Sherlock wasn¡¯t bothered by the gamers. He looked at the Ancient Gods army camp. Eggface pped his wings and followed behind Sherlock as his short rear legs were unable to catch up with him. It was easier for him to fly rather than run.


    At the other end of the underground tunnel, the dark group of the Ancient Gods army was amassing. The empty space in the middle was full of pits made by the Magic Cannons.


    Just by looking, it was easy to imagine the ferocity of the prior battle.


    The gamers were equipped with a set of superior equipment, green excellent equipment being the minimum. Most of the equipment was Winterfell standard equipment.


    The gamers¡¯ Reputation Points weren¡¯t in good standing. Some of the revived gamers would pick up the dropped equipment from the battlefield, but most of the gamers bought Short Swords before charging out. If they wished to live longer, they would buy a full set of armor. As they were purchased on credit, they didn¡¯t care how much they owed.


    Many of the gamers had negative Reputation Points.


    With the appearance of Sherlock, more and more gamers gathered. Like previous times, they were unable to get too close to Sherlock.


    Sherlock walked to the middle of their camp, where Sylvanas and a group of gamers were talking using a map. Tens of veteran gamers were maintaining order, but the scene looked chaotic.


    Fishballs had returned to his camp.


    ¡°... hmm, we¡¯ll act ording to the discussed battle n,¡± Sylvanas said to the gathered gamers as she gestured to the map.


    Peasant was stunned, and he looked puzzled as he said, ¡°What? How do we fight?¡±


    ¡°Silly dude, I said it just now. Fight here, here, and then here!¡± BurningChestHair shouted.


    ¡°Gosh, Sherlie¡¯s here!¡± a gamer shouted. Sylvanas and the others noticed Sherlock.


    Sherlock walked towards them and noticed the map on the ground. On it were several bars, attack routes, and professional annotations.


    The map was provided by Eternal Fire.


    ¡°Warriors, you¡¯ve done well by repelling the first wave of attack. Subsequent, more ferocious waves areing. You have to buck up,¡± Sherlock said to the gathered gamers. Then he asked Sylvanas, ¡°Can you exin the battle n?¡±


    ...


    When Sherlock visited the Eternal Kingdom Fortified Area to find out about Eternal Fire¡¯s battle n, NotWearingPants published a post at the earliest opportunity:


    [¡°Sleeping Valley¡± Battle Campaign Map. The battle is going into phase two!]


    ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m NotWearingPants (¡Ño¡Ñ)


    The Sleeping Valley map was officially opened today. Every gamer received a mission:


    [Mission Title: Guard Area No. 10]


    Detailed Content with map:


    (Picture)


    I will not borate on the contents. I will discuss some fine details of the Battle Campaign map. First, we appeared in a Fortified Area. These are pictures of the original area:


    (Picture) (Picture)...


    When we arrived at the area, we carried off all removable items. This is what I like best about the game. We can interact with the props, and you can take any items you like. The other game, ¡®Brave Hero¡¯, is not that interactive!


    (Picture)...


    Then a group of the Ancient Gods¡¯ monsters attacked us. The mission stated that this was the first wave of attack. The scene was incredible. I will let everyone take a look at the picture of the charging enemies. I was standing at the fortified wall taking the pictures. There were at least tens of thousands of creatures in the battle:


    (Picture)...


    More battlefield screenshots:


    (Picture) (Picture)...


    I am going on to the main point! The second phase mission!


    The ally from Eternal Fire contacted us after the first wave of attack. An NPC called Fishballs gave us a mission and a battle n.


    The details of the battle n are on the map:


    (Map)


    As detailed on the map, our second phase mission is to defeat the Ancient Gods¡¯ army!


    Do you understand?


    I am going back to the game. Continue fighting for the besieged Underworld! Equipment, here Ie!¡±

 Chapter 162 - Three Steps Battle Plan

    <h4>Chapter 162: Three Steps Battle n</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    At the Eternal Fire camp.


    ¡°How was the discussion?¡± Beefballs asked Fishballs while gazing at the amassing Ancient Gods army.


    ¡°I met with their highest rankingmander. She¡¯s a Gnome called Sylvanas, who was elected at thest moment,¡± Fishballs said thoughtfully.


    ¡°Elected at thest moment?¡±


    Beefballs looked in disbelief at Fishballs.


    ¡°That¡¯s correct. They gave me very strange feelings. There were strange symbols above their heads. They chatted like crazy, were without discipline, and back-stabbed their friends. I saw two salvaging Houndhead Men who were good friends one second and who started killing each other the next second.¡±


    Fishballs looked shaken and said, ¡°Everyone imed to be the highest rankingmander. Once they saw me, they wanted missions, rewards, and loved equipment the most. They all took huge piles of equipment and carried them back to the Teleport Portals. They even wanted to kill me for my equipment!¡±


    ¡°Did their Dungeon Lord not shut down the Teleport Portals? They wanted to kill you?¡±


    If the creature in front of him wasn¡¯t his adjutant, Beefballs would suspect that he was mad.


    ¡°Their Dungeon Lord didn¡¯t shut down the Teleport Portals, and they wanted to kill me. They didn¡¯t do it and only spoke about it. Moreover, the atmosphere was very strange...¡±


    Fishballs pondered for a while and said, ¡°At their camp, everyone seemed happy. Those Gnomes, Goblins, and Houndhead Men who had perished seemed not to be rted to them at all. It was as if they were celebrating a festival.¡±


    Beefballs thought deeply before asking, ¡°Is there a possibility that they were corrupted by the Ancient Gods?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought initially, but they don¡¯t look like the confused believers of Ancient Gods as they were logical. At least, they understood my battle n. Besides her abnormal equipment, Sylvanas looked normal,¡± Fishballs said solemnly.


    ¡°Is there anything else you want to report?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all for now. The situation was too weird. After I talked to them, I came back immediately,¡± Fishballs said fearfully.


    ¡°Good, go and do the preparations. Act ording to our battle n!¡± Beefballs said as he waved his hand.


    At Eternal Kingdom camp.


    ¡°That¡¯s a detailed battle n,¡± Sherlock nodded and said after he finished scrutinizing the map and listening to Sylvanas¡¯ exnation.


    Sylvanaspleted a mission, [Reporting the battle situation to Lord Sherlock], and obtained Reputation Points and coins.


    ¡°Warriors! Prepare ording to the battle n. We¡¯ll coordinate with Eternal Fire to defeat the Ancient Gods army!¡± Sherlock waved his hand and shouted to the surrounding gamers. He obtained the gamers¡¯ responses.


    ¡°Sherlie¡¯s awesome!¡±


    ¡°Kill the allies!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll be merciless!¡±


    ¡°Eternal Fire¡¯s equipment looks great!¡±


    ¡°Buck up everyone. Do your best, and don¡¯t cheat.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to have a meal soon. Make haste everybody.¡±


    Then there were no more shouts.


    Sherlock found a ce to sit down. He was looking forward to seeing the performance of his gamers.


    The small ck Dragon wandered around at the side for a while. He intended to chat with the gamers, but seeing Sherlock¡¯s reaction, he could only fly to Sherlock¡¯s side. He sat down on his buttocks and piled up his plump body. Then he started toying with the dust on the ground.


    The nearby gamers dispersed after Sherlock sat down.


    ¡°Is there no more Plot? Let¡¯s go. Disperse.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s transport equipment! Don¡¯t you skive!¡±


    ¡°Keep the equipment! The Dragon Raja Guild is umting the equipment. We¡¯ll buy all the equipment!¡±


    ¡°The Meat Vegetable Rice Alliance Guild is umting equipment. We pay more than Dragon Raja!¡±


    ¡°D*mn, are you stirring up trouble?¡±


    ¡°Bros, there¡¯s a fight! Come and help!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the hand-held Magic Machine Gun? Bring it here!¡±


    ¡°Gosh, they don¡¯t allow us to use the Magic Machine Guns. We won¡¯t use them!¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t take it to heart. Transport the equipment quickly. Dragon Raja, just you wait. After the Battle Campaign Scenario, ept the Guild war challenge. I¡¯ll hammer you.¡±


    ...


    In front of Sherlock, the Guild gamers scolded and swore at each other, but they were still carrying the equipment diligently.


    Before long, the war horn sounded at the Eternal Fire camp.


    Sylvanas stood on a vantage point and shouted, ¡°Gather! The second phase is starting! The transportation of the equipment shall stop! We¡¯llplete the second phase before carrying the equipment! If we lose in the second phase, there will be no more equipment!¡±


    The gamers gathered at themand of Sylvanas and moved in droves to the Fortified Area.


    A hundred Houndhead Men with Magic Machine Guns followed behind the main group.


    The troops of Eternal Fire also gathered.


    Sounds of massive movement reverberated in the tunnel.


    Arge Airship propelled by Mana appeared above the Eternal Fire camp. With a roaring sound, the Airship rose high up in the sky.


    The gamers lifted their heads to observe the magnificent Airship.


    TakeASpearHit elbowed Dragonborn and said, ¡°Gosh, the Airship looks cool...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to have one...¡± Dragonborn muttered.


    ¡°Advance¡ª!¡±


    The shouts came from the Eternal Fire camp.


    The army of Eternal Fire marched forward in an orderly manner.


    Bru¡¯s notice appeared in front of all of the gamers:


    [Mission: Protect ¡°Sleeping Valley¡±


    Mission Objective: Coordinate with Eternal Fire and provide cover for the Airship. Defeat the Ancient Gods armymander at Area No.10!]


    ¡°Charge¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Waaaagh¡ª!¡±


    The gamers shouted war cries and charged at the amassed Ancient Gods army.


    Sherlock gazed at the gamers charging forward. Then he looked at the map in front of him. On it was the detailed battle n:


    ¡°First step: Start a pre-emptive strike.


    Second step: Find the enemymander and kill him.


    Step three: Kill all enemies in Area No. 10.


    Perfect.¡±

 Chapter 163 - War of the Armies

    <h4>Chapter 163: War of the Armies</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Dragonborn was with a crowd advancing forward.


    Above their heads, arge roaring Airship upied most of the sky. It was moving slowly forward. Then there were...


    ¡°Boom¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Boom¡ª!¡±


    With the consecutive booming sounds, blinding brilliance erupted in the midst of the Ancient Gods army. Arge portion of the army was decimated.


    Magic Cannons on the Airship fired continuously at the enemy like the flooding rain.


    Dragonborn felt his ears going deaf with the explosions and roaring Airship propulsion. His ears were ringing, and he felt dizzy.


    Cheering was hearding from the Eternal Fire camp.


    The Airship elerated as it advanced forward.


    There was amotion at the rear of the Eternal Kingdom camp. They passed the message forward, and it reached Dragonborn.


    ¡°Sister Vanas told us to fight bravely. The Magic Machine Guns team will provide us support. If the situation turns against us, the guns will provide long range firepower!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hrious. Aren¡¯t we bing anti-retreat troops? Whoever isn¡¯t fighting well will be blown to bits!¡±


    ¡°Sh*t, can you stop teasing me? It¡¯s not easy for me to be in the mood, d*mn! Hahahaha!¡±


    ¡°This is going to be exciting. We¡¯ll brace for friendly fire while we advance.¡± TakeASpearHit was as happy as ark.


    ¡°The Ancient Gods army is charging!¡±


    ¡°The front line troops will brace their shields. Those at the rear, stop charging!¡±


    ¡°Listen to themands! Otherwise, we¡¯ll be annihted!¡±


    ¡°This is the second phase! Buck up!¡±


    At the Eternal Kingdom camp, there was cheering, while at the Eternal Fire camp, huge shields were ced in front of their formation.


    The gamers followed the NPCs and braced the shields on the ground.


    ¡°Brace yourselves¡ª!¡±


    The shouting echoed on the battlefield. It wasn¡¯t known whether a gamer shouted or an NPC shouted.


    The rumbling of the beasts came closer and closer. The ground started quaking.


    Dragonborn felt his adrenaline pumping. Though he was in a game, the battle feltpletely real. It was to the point that he almost forgot he was in a game.


    Explosions were hearding from the front. The Airship fired the white shing Magic Cannons to open up the way and break up the Ancient Gods army into pieces.


    The two opposing front lines collided.


    ¡°Pom¡ª!¡±


    Dragonborn heard the collision sounds of bodies against shields. The gamers¡¯ shouts were drowned by the beastly roars of the monsters.


    Some red-skinned monsters leaped above their heads andnded behind the shield wall. More and more red-skinned monsters jumped over the shield wall.


    Dragonborn turned his head to nce at the adjacent Eternal Fire camp.


    The Eternal Fire army formation was mowing down the Ancient Gods army with high efficiency.


    Dragonborn felt that was the real army battle!


    The gamers wereparatively less efficient.


    As the gamers¡¯ formation was weak and there was varying quality at the front row, more and more red-skinned monsters charged into their formation.


    Soon, some monsters appeared before Dragonborn.


    Dragonborn lifted his shield and knocked against a charging red-skinned monster.


    ¡°Pom!¡±


    He felt a strong power knocking into his shield and throwing him off bnce. The red-skinned monster was also knocked backwards, and a gamer ended the monster¡¯s life with a sword.


    More and more red-skinned monsters appeared, butpared to the first wave tsunami in which the gamers were unable to react, this situation was much better.


    At least, Dragonborn was able to retaliate.


    Whether it was the veteran or the novice gamers, after the lengthy training in the game, they had mastered the basicbat skills. With their fearlessness and having a basic troop formation, the fully armed gamers had a chance in repelling the mixed Ancient Gods army.


    Compared to the Eternal Fire army, which was like a razor that cut deep into the Ancient Gods army, the Eternal Kingdom army was less impressive, but at least the gamers were able to hold their formation.


    A ck figure was extremely prominent on the battlefield. A few gamers with superior equipment surrounded the ck figure.


    The gamer Arthur formed a smallbat team and killed the nearby Ancient Gods troops like a meat grinder.


    Dragonborn nced at thebat team and was distracted. Then he was pounded to the ground by a red monster.


    The wretched face with sharp teeth bit at Dragonborn, but he only bit on Dragonborn¡¯s Short Sword.


    Sharp, yellow teeth grated along the Short Sword and made chilling screeching sounds. Though he knew it was only a game, the scene made his heart thump faster.


    A Short Sword prated the chest of the monster. TakeASpearHit kicked away the red-skinned monster that was slumped on top of Dragonborn. TakeASpearHit, who was stained with blood all over, extended his hand and pulled Dragonborn up.


    ¡°Gosh, you aren¡¯t being careful. If you die here, you won¡¯t be able to participate in this exciting battle. You¡¯ll die of regrets!¡±


    TakeASpearHit was covered with grotesque liquid. It wasn¡¯t known whether the liquid was his blood or that of others, but he looked alright.


    ¡°Where is SealHead?¡±


    Dragonborn knocked down a ¡°Hoo loo loo¡± shouting monster and ended its life with a sword sh. Then he turned his head and asked TakeASpearHit.


    ¡°That beluga¡¯s out of luck. He revived and is running back to the battlefield. The lifespan of a beluga is short,¡± TakeASpearHit said with sarcasm.


    An incantation was hearding from behind him.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that unbridled evil Chaos? The Fire Spirit leaping on my hand, harken my summon. By the name of our highest contract, incinerate my unbridled enemy!¡±


    With the incantation, a huge fireball flew closely over TakeASpearHit¡¯s body and exploded against a red-skinned monster. Dragonborn raised his shield to fend off the furious heat wave of the explosion.


    ¡°Sh*t! Using a Mana Skill without saying anything! Who¡¯s the bugger?¡± TakeASpearHit shouted as his arm was badly burnt.


    ¡°Your dad!¡±


    A figure ran to TakeASpearHit and Dragonborn¡¯s side. He was Houndhead Man SealHeadLingChong.


    ¡°I treat you as my son, and you want to be my dad,¡± TakeASpearHit said and then added, ¡°What kind of a dialect incantation was that?¡±


    ¡°Sichuan, Chendu, country bumpkin!¡±


    A red-skinned monster charged at SealHeadLingChong. TakeASpearHit charged at the monster and prated the monster¡¯s body with his sword.


    Whistling sounds shot over their heads.


    ¡°Magic Machine Guns shells from friendlies!¡±


    The gun shells hurtled over the gamers to their right side. Obviously, the battle situation wasn¡¯t working out for the gamers. Hence the Magic Machine Gun team was bombarding the area regardless of friend or foe.


    ¡°Holy cow¡ª! What the heck! The NPCs are being massacred!¡±


    A few gamers shouted, and Dragonborn looked over at themotion. An ugly ck Giant who was holding a huge Hammer was crushing the troops of Eternal Fire with ease. The razor troop formation of Eternal Fire ground to a halt.


    ¡°Is that an elite monster? The modeling is gorgeous,¡± SealHeadLingChong said in awe.


    TakeASpearHit suddenly said, ¡°I have a bold idea.¡±

 Chapter 164 - The Crash

    <h4>Chapter 164: The Crash</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Pom¡ª!¡±


    A ck Giant wielded a huge Hammer and crushed the Eternal Fire troop formation into disarray like a wolf deep into a herd of sheep. He used his brute force to destroy everything in his path.


    TakeASpearHit looked at the ck Giant swinging his Hammer and turned to say to hispanions, ¡°I think our chance to be famous hase. Arthur used a trap to kill a Large Lizard and became famous. If I can kill a Giant on the battlefield, I will be prominent!¡±


    ¡°You are out of your mind. How do you kill the Giant? By using the GM ount?¡±


    SealHeadLingChong was knocked to the ground by a red-skinned monster after he finished speaking. Dragonborn pulled him up quickly.


    ¡°What do you know?¡± TakeASpearHit shouted excitedly,


    ¡°Did you see the single eye of the Giant? A monster like him has a weakness in the eye. I can¡¯t remember in which fable, but Kratos killed a single-eyed Giant using this method! My n is simple!¡±


    TakeASpearHit pointed at the distant Giant and shouted, ¡°When the Giant smashes down his Hammer, I¡¯ll use my acute senses to predict the Hammer¡¯s location. Then I¡¯ll climb up to his head via the Hammer and give the single eye a fatal stab! Then I¡¯ll be the battlefield hero.¡±


    Dragonborn and SealHeadLingChong were puzzled after TakeASpearHit finished shouting.


    ¡°Are you daydreaming?¡± SealHeadLingChong asked.


    ¡°D*mn, you have no aspirations. I¡¯ll do it alone!¡±


    TakeASpearHit yelled himself hoarse as he charged at the Giant.


    The gamers¡¯ formation was close to the formation of the NPCs in order to maintain a consistent front line. There was only a small gap between the two formations.


    Crossing this gap became the first obstacle to TakeASpearHitpleting his n.


    Before they thought of how to solve the problem, tens of Magic Cannon shells flew in an arc above their heads andnded.


    ¡°Boom¡ª!¡±


    It was another series of carpet bombings that killed all the monsters in the gap.


    ¡°Take action now!¡± TakeASpearHit yelled and bashed through the red-skinned monsters and gamers in front of him. He brought along the gaping Dragonborn and SealHeadLingChong as they charged forward.


    The Eternal Fire deputymander, Fishballs, fired a long-barreled gun continuously at the ck Giant. If the Airship at the forefront hadn¡¯t fired its cannons and decimated the enemy at their rear, the army of Eternal Fire, whose formation was in disarray, would be suffering massive casualties.


    ¡°Brace yourselves! Don¡¯t let that Ancient Giant move forward!¡±


    Fishballs felt three figures dart past him just as he finished yelling. He noticed the green words above their heads. They were Gnome warriors from Eternal Kingdom!


    ¡°Give way. That Giant¡¯s mine!¡±


    TakeASpearHit held his Short Sword with determination and charged towards the Giant.


    Fishballs was stunned. Before he could stop them, the three Gnomes had dashed forward.


    ¡°Wait! What are you doing?¡± Fishballs yelled after the back views of the three Gnomes.


    TakeASpearHit turned his head and struggled to give an evil smile, but the Gnome¡¯s anatomy didn¡¯t allow him to do that. He said calmly, ¡°We¡¯re killing the Giant, you imbecile NPC.¡±


    Fishballs was dumbstruck as he witnessed the Gnome dash at the Giant.


    TakeASpearHit grasped his Short Sword tightly and dashed towards the raised Hammer.


    Now!


    TakeASpearHit braced against the falling Hammer and was crushed t.


    ¡°Shucks! This silly dude!¡± SealHeadLingChong cursed and saw a Gnome run up the Hammer.


    Dragonborn held onto the edge of the Hammer and was lifted up together with the Hammer.


    That sudden eleration almost made Dragonborn lose his grip.


    The ck Giant with a single eye felt something on his Hammer. He lifted his head to take a look.


    Dragonborn took the chance and released his grip. He fell straight towards the eye of the Giant.


    The de of his Short Sword impaled deeply into the Giant¡¯s eye.


    ¡°Ao¡ª!¡±


    The horrific screams of the Giant shook the entire battlefield. The Giant backed up two steps and fell backwards to the ground.


    Dust flew up and obscured visibility as Dragonborn stood in a daze upon the Giant¡¯s face.


    ¡°Waaaagh¡ª!¡±


    The Orcs of Eternal Fire broke into wild cheering. They looked in awe at Dragonborn.


    It wasn¡¯t the time to celebrate as more and more red-skinned monsters flooded towards them.


    On the distant Airship, the Gnomemander shouted to the Gnome Magicians on the deck, ¡°Quick! Infuse Mana! Prepare for the next volley of the Magic Cannons!¡±


    ¡°Captain! The Magic Cannons have exceeded their load!¡± one of the Gnome Magicians shouted.


    ¡°Captain! Forty degrees to the port side! We discovered the enemymander!¡± a Gnome that was perched in a crow¡¯s nest yelled to themander below.


    The Gnomemander took out a telescope and looked in said direction. A tall and burly Devil that was corrupted by the Ancient Gods had be more devious. There were decaying blisters with dripping pus on his green skin. He held a huge Trident and focused his Mana as he aimed the weapon at the Airship¡¯s location.


    ¡°Full rudder on the starboard¡ª!¡± the Gnomemander screamed. Soon, themand was ryed with repeated shouting.


    ¡°Full rudder on the starboard¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Full rudder on the starboard¡ª!¡±


    The Airship started to dip and turn starboard with the help of the tailfin and the differential angles of the huge wings at the ship¡¯s body.


    The corrupted Devil threw out the fatal Trident.


    The Trident was infused with gray Mana as it hurtled towards the Airship. It impaled itself into the body of the Airship that was trying to change direction. The gray Mana started to contaminate the entire Airship.


    Consecutive screams were heard from the Airship as it dipped in the direction of the gamers¡¯ location.


    ¡°The NPC Airship is crashing! Find cover!¡± the gamers shouted to warn the rest.


    In this situation, it was difficult to dodge the crashing Airship. Within seconds, the huge Airship crashed at a corner of the battlefield.


    The crash of the Airship created a shockwave of wood fragments and rolling dust that engulfed the battlefield. It looked like a doomsday scenario.


    The rolling dust engulfed the gamers and the Ancient Gods army alike.


    Arthur¡¯s elite team was sent flying by the crash impact. Then there was a gray mist shrouding their vision. Arthur inhaled and felt his lungs choking. He coughed violently.


    When he stood up, he threw down his shield and covered his nose. In the gray mist, a creature that emitted ¡°Hoo loo loo¡± sounds charged at him.


    Arthur swung his sword and shed the red monster, which fell to the ground. Another figure dashed towards him at the side.


    ¡°Gosh! This is exhrating! This special effect is so awesome!¡±


    That was the soiled and dusty looking NotWearingPants.


    Arthur thought he would look as dirty as NotWearingPants.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dust yourself. The Airship¡¯s gone. Our battle n has failed.¡±


    Arthur frowned. It was the NPC Airship that suppressed the Ancient Gods army. Without its suppressive firepower, it was close to impossible to kill the enemymander.


    ¡°Arthur, the Airship crashed at our side. Can it be...¡± NotWearingPants asked abruptly, ¡°... that we¡¯re supposed to restart the Airship? Is this a Battle Campaign Plot Mission?¡±

 Chapter 165 - Airship Series Missions

    <h4>Chapter 165: Airship Series Missions</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    A huge Trident was impaled in therge Airship, and gray Mana shrouded its body. Even those red-skinned monsters didn¡¯t want to be near the gray Mana mist infested area.


    Within the thick mist, a Gnome yelled loudly, ¡°Gather here! We can enter the Airship! Those who hear me, gather! I¡¯m NotWearingPants!¡±


    NotWearingPants shouted with all his might. There were seven Gnomes and two Houndhead Men behind him.


    ¡°There are enough people. Let¡¯s enter,¡± the Houndhead Man Peasant said.


    The other gamers also shouted.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s hurry. I¡¯m almost worried to death.¡±


    ¡°There is nobody else. With such thick mist, they can¡¯t find it. Let¡¯s go in and take a look. If they notice the ship, they¡¯lle in.¡±


    Arthur also said, ¡°Let¡¯s not wait any further. Ten of us is enough.¡±


    NotWearingPants heard Arthur and stopped shouting. They turned and entered the Airship.


    ¡°Wait for me!¡±


    The group of gamers heard a cry within the mist. A half-naked figure came out. He was the Goblin, Hemp Rope Technology, who wasden with dder Bombs.


    His name had the word ¡°Pioneer¡±.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll study the Airship!¡± Hemp Rope Technology said as he shook the dder Bombs on his body.


    ...


    Therge Airship was very quiet. After crashing, there were no explosions. Therge Trident was nted diagonally and touching the ground so that the gamers could climb up into the Airship via the handle.


    There were battle cries in the vicinity, but with the thick mist, they couldn¡¯t see how many foes were around.


    Peasant raised his Short Sword and Shield as he scouted the damaged part of the Airship. The Trident was deeply impaled into the Airship, and the damaged part was big enough for a Houndhead Man like him to crawl in.


    The gamers were feeling surprised.


    ¡°The game¡¯s hidden scene and mission are too well concealed. If we weren¡¯t close by, we wouldn¡¯t have discovered it.¡±


    ¡°This scene is, tsk, tsk. When I first saw the Airship, I wondered if I could go on board. Never did I expect myself to be on it now.¡±


    ¡°Wah, it¡¯s all gray and misty. What kind of Mana Skill effect is that?¡±


    The gamers were curious about the Airship, while NotWearingPants was busy taking screenshots. Though a fierce battle was still ensuing, the gamers who discovered the Airship weren¡¯t in a hurry, not until they received a mission notice:


    [Time Limited Mission: Find the Airship Control Room


    Mission Description: The allied Airship was shot down by the enemymander. Before the war takes a turn for the worse, find the Airship Control Room and see if the Airship can be airborne again.


    Mission Time Limit: Ten minutes. There are no rewards for exceeding the time limit.


    Mission Reward: 1000 Reputation Points, 5 silver coins.]


    ¡°Gosh! It¡¯s a mission! Let¡¯s find the Control Room!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a Control Room?¡±


    ¡°How do I know? We¡¯ll know once we find it and obtain the rewards!¡±


    The gamers were in the thick mist shouting as they searched around.


    Dead NPCs were lying all around in the interior Airship cabin. The gamers weren¡¯t bothered by the dead NPCs and treated them as part of the scene design.


    Though the Airship wasrge, the internal structure wasn¡¯tplex. To facilitate the crew to control the ship and convey information, there weren¡¯t many forking paths in the Airship. The sides were filled with functional cabins, and the Control Room was in the middle of the ship that had a protruding cabin.


    The gamers found the Control Room within ten minutes. They didn¡¯t require the Mission Reward notice as the words ¡°Control Room¡± were written on the door.


    ¡°Is the Control Room here? Peasant, go in first!¡± NotWearingPants raised his shield as he said to Peasant.


    ¡°Shucks, it¡¯s me again. I¡¯m a Magician!¡± Peasant said unhappily.


    ¡°Your armor and defense skills are the best!¡± BurningChestHair said.


    ¡°Give way. I¡¯ll enter.¡± Hemp Rope Technology, who wasden with dder Bombs, wanted to enter, but the other gamers stopped him.


    ¡°Wah, veteran, stop teasing us. Please stay back. With your bombs, if you meet with any mishap, even if we don¡¯t die from the explosion, we¡¯ll be poisoned to death!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Veteran Hemp Rope, just take care of the dders!¡±


    ¡°Veteran Hemp Rope is our trump card. You¡¯ll only help when it¡¯s our final moment.¡±


    Hemp Rope Technology was being pushed behind.


    Peasant kept quiet and stood at the doorway. While the other gamers got ready, he kicked the door open.


    A fully armored Gnome stood inside. His gray face looked weird.


    The Gnome didn¡¯t believe that anyone would enter. He leaned on a huge machine and was losing consciousness. When he saw the gamers, he perked up.


    ¡°You are... warriors from Eternal Kingdom?¡±


    The Gnome noticed the green words above the creatures and knew they were warriors from Eternal Kingdom.


    ¡°Do you have missions for us?¡± Peasant looked at the listless Gnome and asked immediately, afraid the Gnome would be out of breath.


    ¡°We discovered the enemymander¡¯s location. We have to activate the Airship and Magic Cannons! Wait... why aren¡¯t you affected by the Ancient Gods¡¯ contamination?¡± the Gnome said intermittently and looked in astonishment at the Gnomes of Eternal Kingdom and a Goblin who wasden with dders.


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because we¡¯re the heroes of the Underworld. Is the contamination of the Ancient Gods in the gray mist?¡±


    ¡°Peasant, use your Wind Mana Skill!¡±


    Peasant was taken aback, but he shouted, ¡°The Wind Fairy hidden in the air, hearken my summoning andeth to my side!¡±


    A Mana activated wind was summoned behind Peasant. The magic wind brought along the gray mist and swirled around Peasant.


    ¡°Go outside the door and then close it.¡±


    The gamers gave way and let Peasant stand outside the door. The gray mist in the Control Room diminished by quite a bit.


    The breathless Gnome was suddenly full of life. He looked in a daze at Peasant, who was suffering from the contamination of the Ancient Gods alone. He was in awe of Peasant, who was like a hero to him.


    So it was because of this great Magician...


    That was what he believed.


    ¡°Warriors! We have to activate the Mana Core of the Airship and provide propulsion!¡±


    The Gnome stood up with difficulty. Then he ced both his hands on therge machine and the Mana Core as he infused them with Mana, but there was no reaction.


    The Gnome tried several times in vain. He punched the machine and said hopelessly, ¡°We are out of luck. There must be a fault somewhere...¡±


    ¡°Give way. Let me take a look.¡±


    Hemp Rope Technology pushed the Gnome away and examined the machine carefully. Then he muttered to himself, ¡°Gosh... is this game so hardcore... isn¡¯t this the motor? Hmm, the propulsion engine seems different. Is it magical?¡±


    Hemp Rope Technology said after a period of examination, ¡°Do you have any tools? Let me try to repair it!¡±


    ¡°Y-you know how to repair an Airship, Goblin?¡±


    The Gnome looked surprised at Hemp Rope Technology.


    ¡°Wah, does the NPC look down on Goblins? So realistic?¡±


    ¡°This game is too hardcore.¡±


    ¡°This is hrious. I¡¯ll post on the forum that the NPC looks down on Hemp Rope Technology.¡±


    After Hemp Rope Technology asked the second time, the shocked Gnome took out a toolbox with strange tools. Hemp Rope Technology rummaged through the tools and started working.


    They heard ¡°Hoo loo loo¡±ing from outside. A mission appeared before the gamers:


    [Hidden Mission: Protect the Repair Site


    Mission Description: Due to the contamination of the Ancient Gods, those corpses became monsters under the Ancient Gods. Warriors, protect the Control Room until the Airship is airborne!


    Mission Reward: Depends on what the ally provides.]

 Chapter 166 - Do Not Waste Mana

    <h4>Chapter 166: Do Not Waste Mana</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Hoo loo loo...¡±


    A red-eyed Gnome who was corrupted by the Ancient Gods charged at Peasant, who was guarding the door.


    A fewrge Kite Shields and Winterfell Standard Square Shields were braced in front of the Control Room. The Gnomes were behind the shields wielding Short Swords. They closed their eyes and stabbed outside using the gaps between the shields.


    The gamers¡¯ tactic worked out. After ten minutes, the monsters weren¡¯t able to get past them.


    In the Control Room, a Gnome was gaping at Hemp Rope Technology, who was using the tools to adjust the machine. Then Hemp Rope Technology kicked at the machine and used the tools to hammer the machine.


    ¡°Great!¡±


    After a series of strange adjustments to the machine, Hemp Rope Technology threw the tool aside and said, ¡°D*mn, I thought it was an engine, but the difference is huge. I¡¯ll research thister. Let¡¯s see if this works.¡±


    The Gnome was looking at Hemp Rope Technology as though he were a fool, but he had no other choice except to infuse Mana into the Magical Core and machine.


    ¡°Hum¡ª!¡±


    The Magical Core was ignited by Mana and emitted droning sounds like a motor engine.


    The Mana provided by the Magical Core made therge machine hum to life.


    Therge machine started vibrating.


    ¡°Sess... it works?¡±


    The Gnome looked in disbelief at the machine and then Hemp Rope Technology.


    ¡°What do we do next? Can it fly?¡±


    NotWearingPants had just finished asking when the Airship started quaking violently. The gamers were thrown off bnce and fell to the ground.


    The braced shields also copsed.


    The attacking monsters outside the Control Room also lost their bnce due to the sudden jerking of the Airship.


    The Airship lifted unsteadily as it roared to life. As the propulsion of the Airship was activated, the Trident was also lifted, and the gray Mana mist dissipated.


    It was like a flying device breaking out of the clouds. The Airship was a prominent object in the sky above the battlefield.


    Thunderous cheers erupted below the Airship.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Warriors! You¡¯vepleted an impossible mission! Let¡¯s return to the deck and control the Magic Cannons!¡± the Gnome shouted.


    ¡°Wait, what about the rewards?¡±


    NotWearingPants tugged at the Gnome.


    ¡°When the battle ends, you¡¯ll have your well-deserved rewards. Warriors, the Merchant Alliance will not treat you unfairly.¡± the Gnome said solemnly.


    ¡°How do we get out?¡±


    Peasant looked tired as he gazed at the newly corrupted monsters that were advancing. Though the number was less than the monsters below, there were at least a hundred monsters, while there were only eleven of them. Twelve if the NPC Gnome was included.


    To defeat them and ess the deck was a challenging task.


    The Gnome NPC took out a metal stick and ignited it using Mana. Then he put it in his mouth and took out a hand-held Magic Machine Gun. He puffed out a mushroom cloud and said with determination, ¡°Follow me, warriors. I hope the damaged Airship is able to hold.¡±


    ...


    Dragonborn received a hero¡¯s cheering, but only for a while. When the Airship was shot by the Trident and crashed with a gray Mana mist, he realized that victory was slipping away.


    Their trump card, which was the Airship, was shot down by a gigantic Trident. The ensuing battle depended on the gamers and the NPCs. It would be extremely difficult for them to win if there were no changes to the Plot.


    The battle had to continue.


    Without the suppressive fire from the Airship, the strength of the Ancient Gods army swelled quickly. Dragonborn and SealHeadLingChong were taken unaware by the flood of red-skinned monsters. Fortunately, the Eternal Fire troops had reformed their formation after the Ancient Giant was defeated.


    Dragonborn and SealHeadLingChong followed this troop formation in the battle. They were asionally protected by the formation. Some NPCs even spoke to them.


    ¡°Take care, hero. Don¡¯t die here.¡±


    ¡°This is the first time I saw a creature kill an Ancient Giant single-handedly.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a powerful Gnome!¡±


    And other simrpliments.


    The battle became more intense. Dragonborn could no longer see the gamers¡¯ formation.


    As the Eternal Fire troop formation was stuck in a quagmire, and in a precarious situation, a roaring noise filled the battlefield.


    Miraculously, the crashed Airship was airborne again. It broke through the thick gray Mana mist.


    Everyone around Dragonborn was cheering.


    The slipping morale was uplifted by the airborne Airship. The passionate war cries filled Dragonborn with adrenaline.


    Before long, small scale explosions appeared within the cabins of the wobbling Airship.


    Dragonborn was worried, hoping that everything was fine...


    ...


    Within the Airship cabins, the Magic Machine Gun fired small-scale gun shells that ripped through the wooden deck and sent tens of the Ancient Gods monsters flying with limited explosions.


    The gaping holes caused by the explosions created strong turbulence, making the gamers have to squint their eyes.


    The ck Armored Arthur shed with his Short Sword at a charging corrupted Gnome who copsed to the ground. With a shield bash, he knocked another corrupted Gnome to the ground. NotWearingPants finished them off with his Short Sword.


    ¡°The deck is just in front! There shouldn¡¯t be many foes up there! We have to use the Magic Cannons to kill the Ancient Godsmander before the Airship crashes!¡± the Gnome yelled in the howling wind.


    ¡°What? Before the Airship crashes?¡±


    Peasant thought he had heard wrong. Then he noticed the gaping hole in the ship¡¯s body and the cabins, which were peppered with damage from the Magic Machine Gun.


    ¡°Gosh, this is getting exciting. We are helping to turn the tide while the Airship is about to crash. We are like the lead characters in a movie,¡± BurningChestHair grasped his dagger and said excitedly. Then, he asked bewilderedly, ¡°Wait, if you defeat all of them using Magic Cannons, what about me, the critical strike warrior? There¡¯s no chance for me to be a hero!¡±


    ¡°Forget it. In this kind of a battle scene, there will be various huge killing weapons appearing to fulfill the scene requirements. A warrior like you is responsible for clearing the small monsters, and the rest will be killed ording to Plot!¡± NotWearingPants said.


    ¡°Warriors! Follow me!¡± the Gnome shouted to the gamers as he carried the Magic Machine Gun and dashed to the deck.


    The other gamers followed closely behind. There was no time for salvaging equipment.


    When they arrived on the deck and surveyed the battlefield below, they saw the densely packed Ancient Gods army surrounding the diminished Eternal Fire troops that were still holding strong.


    The Eternal Kingdom troops were scattered all over the ce.


    The Gnome NPC pointed to the two rows of huge Magic Cannons and shouted, ¡°Quick! You¡¯ll take control of the Magic Cannons! I¡¯ll control the helm!¡±


    A new mission appeared before the gamers¡¯ eyes:


    [Hidden Mission: Use the Magic Cannons to kill the Ancient Godsmander.


    Note: Aim urately. Do not waste Mana!]

 Chapter 167 - Sacrifice for Research

    <h4>Chapter 167: Sacrifice for Research</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    How were the ship-based Magic Cannons used?


    The gamers weren¡¯t taught how to use the cannons. ording to standard online games, pressing the button ¡°F¡± would allow usage of the interactive props via the game interface.


    But ¡°Dungeon¡± neither had the ¡°F¡± button nor the usage interface.


    ¡°How does it work?¡±


    Peasant, who was the most qualified Houndhead Man with Mana Skills, ran to the Magic Cannons. However, he was confused as to how to operate the guns.


    The cannons didn¡¯t even have an ignition inlet.


    ¡°Great Magician, focus your attention and infuse Mana. Then control the barrel to aim at your desired target. Fire the cannon like how you activate your Mana Skill!¡± the Gnome shouted.


    The other gamers located a Magic Cannon each and started trying.


    Peasant followed the Gnome¡¯s instruction. He focused his attention and infused Mana into the cannon.


    Compared to Mana Skills, the Mana usage was different. Infusing the cannons with Mana was like not using Mana at all.


    To describe it in words, using a Mana Skill was like letting out blood while infusing Mana into the cannon was like letting out water.


    If there was no consideration for conservation, the gamers would overuse the cannons!


    Peasant focused his mind and felt the connection of the Magic Cannon with his Mana.


    ¡°Boom¡ª!¡±


    A Magic Cannon shell shot towards the location of the Ancient Gods army.


    Followed by the second and third shots.


    The Gnome at the helm looked dazed.


    He knew that the Houndhead Man was a great Magician, but he didn¡¯t expect his Mana to be unlimited.


    Though he was unable to understand why a Houndhead Man could be a Magician, it wasn¡¯t a matter to be pondered during a war.


    Normally, a Gnome Magician would feel tired after firing a cannon shot, meaning another Gnome Magician had to take over the cannon. The previous Gnome could only fire the second volley after a period of rest.


    Moreover, two cannon shots were the limit for the Gnomes.


    But the Houndhead Man seemed to have unlimited Mana as he fired three shots. Then he said to hisrades jovially, ¡°Great stuff. It¡¯s fun!¡±


    Hisrades replied, ¡°Let me try!¡±


    His Gnomerade fired two shots.


    The remaining Gnomes also fired two volleys.


    Those gamers chatted jovially while firing off a volley of cannons.


    Arge portion of the Ancient Gods army was decimated. Eleven gamers operated a Magic Cannon each. They had taken over the job of tens of Gnome Magicians.


    The Gnome at the helm was gaping in astonishment. He had seen ghosts. Were all these creatures great Magicians?


    At Area No. 10, in the Eternal Kingdom camp.


    The plump ck Dragon stood on the ground and looked up at the distant Airship that was like letting off fireworks. His eyes reflected the majestic scene of the Magic Cannons firing in sync. Then he said with strong feelings, ¡°Very cool!¡±


    The ck Dragon turned his head and looked at Sherlock.


    ¡°My eternal foe! Take a look at the power of Mana!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡± Sherlock covered his forehead with both his palms as he sat on the supply chest, looking very tired. He was quite energetic before but was depressed currently.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Eggface,¡± Sherlock said to Eggface.


    ¡°Wait, how can I miss this important event? I¡¯m the Dark mes Ruler, powerful, all-knowing...¡±


    Sherlock grabbed Eggface¡¯s wings before Eggface finished speaking and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and rest.¡±


    The gamers were unable to fire off the third volley, but not because of insufficient Mana. The Magic Cannons were unable to take the load of consecutive firings.


    As a massive magic weapon, though it was powerful, there were also a lot of limits. Though there was a Mana restriction, there was also the limit of the cannon¡¯s endurance for Mana.


    ¡°Is it simr to the cooling down period of a cannon barrel?¡± Peasant asked as he looked at the Magic Cannon that couldn¡¯t be infused with Mana.


    ¡°Ai, it¡¯s disappointing.¡± BurningChestHair sighed.


    The Airship shook, and the cruising speed slowed down.


    ¡°Attention all crew! We¡¯re approaching the enemymander! The Magical Core¡¯s Mana is almost depleted. This is our final chance!¡± the Gnome shouted.


    ¡°I¡¯m very happy to be able to fly the ship with you. I¡¯ll maneuver the Airship closer to the Ancient Godsmander. You¡¯ll use the chance to kill him! If we¡¯re fortunate tond safely, we¡¯ll exchange addresses. I¡¯ll burn some items over to you asionally.¡±


    ¡°What are you burning?¡±


    NotWearingPants felt that he had heard wrongly. Was the NPC cursing them indirectly?


    Due to the urgency of events, NotWearingPants didn¡¯t have the chance to confirm if the development team was ying a prank on them.


    In the midst of the Ancient Gods army, a tall Devil whose body was distorted by the Ancient Gods had pus-filled blisters all over his green skin.


    The Devilmander shouted, ¡°Charge up there! The Heavenly Father and Savior are looking at you! Destroy them!¡±


    ¡°Pathetic ants! Do you think you can defeat me with that toy?¡± After encouraging his minions, he returned his gaze to the Airship. Then he extended his hand and took aim at the Airship.


    Peasant focused his Mana and fired the cannon at the Devilmander.


    As the Magic Cannon shell was about to hit the Devilmander, it exploded in mid-air, and a faint ripple emanated in the air.


    The cannon shells that the other gamers fired also faced the same situation.


    ¡°D*mn! It¡¯s a magical barrier!¡± the Gnome shouted.


    ¡°This is a high rankingmander! Warriors, we have to put in sacrifices...¡±


    ¡°Wait, are you going to crash the Airship into that Devilmander?¡± Hemp Rope Technology asked nervously.


    ¡°Do you have a better idea? I know death is frightening, but we have things that we want to protect. I have 30 kids in Winterfell! I have to make a decision as a dad!¡± the Gnome shouted with fortitude.


    ¡°Er, I know it¡¯s inappropriate to say this, but with 30 kids, death isn¡¯t so frightening after all...¡± a gamer suddenlymented.


    ¡°Stop joking at a time like this. You¡¯ve made my day,¡± another gamer said jovially.


    To the gamers, they were reaching the end of the Plot... wait, after the end, could their equipment be preserved? If they were unable to preserve their equipment, it would be a great loss!


    ¡°Ah¡ª! Don¡¯t crash! I¡¯d like to research the Airship structure, Magical Core, and the machine!¡± Hemp Rope Technology said hopelessly.


    ¡°Veteran Hemp Rope, ept reality. Do you intend to negotiate with the Plot?¡± Peasant looked bewildered at Hemp Rope Technology.


    ¡°Gnome! You¡¯ll maneuver the Airship to the side! I¡¯ll take care of that Devilmander!¡± Hemp Rope Technology stood at the side of the Airship with his dder Bombs.


    ¡°Gosh, Veteran Hemp Rope, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Veteran, don¡¯t be too hard on yourself! It¡¯s only a Plot!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste the dder Bombs!¡±


    Under the shocked gazes of the gamers, Hemp Rope Technology screamed like a Groundhog and dove straight at the green Devilmander with his full load of dder Bombs.


    The Gnome at the helm didn¡¯t have the chance to utter a word as the crazy Goblin leaped down.


    Dazzling explosions ensued.


    The powerful explosions made the Gnome turn his head away and shook the Airship violently. The magical barrier of the Devilmander wasn¡¯t able to fend off ordinary explosions.


    The power and mes of the explosions engulfed the Devilmander.


    The Gnome witnessed the scene with feelings that he couldn¡¯t describe.

 Chapter 168 - Do You Want to Go to a Hospital?

    <h4>Chapter 168: Do You Want to Go to a Hospital?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The huge shaking Airship was billowing ck smoke and dipped in the direction that the gamers were standing at.


    The Ancient Gods army retreated after Hemp Rope Technology sacrificed himself in the brilliant explosions to kill the Devilmander.


    Nobody saw the Devil who worshiped the Heavenly Father and Savior after the explosions.


    After the Airship lost its propulsion and began its descent, Arthur and hisrades were no longer in control of the ensuing events.


    ¡°Though we may die here and lose the chance to research Mana, as warriors, it was my greatest honor to be able to fight with all of you against the Ancient Gods army.¡± The Gnome Yoda, who was at the helm, shouted at the off-bnced gamers with utmost respect, ¡°All crew prepare fornding! The Airship is going to crash!¡±


    The gamers didn¡¯t have the chance to respond to Yoda as the Airship crashed violently against the wall of the tunnel.


    With the huge collision and the Airship¡¯s violent disintegration, it was the second crashing of the Airship. The gamers couldn¡¯t help but look away in shame.


    The fragments of the Airship scattered on the ground.


    Half of the Airship looked intact. A huge shroud of dust was seen at a corner of the tunnel. The gamers didn¡¯t pursue the retreating Ancient Gods army. Instead, they gathered at the crashed Airship to take a look.


    They thought there would be a huge explosion after it crashed since that was the normal way things turned out. After all, the Airship was full of explosions while airborne just now.


    They waited a long time for the final explosion while they gazed bewilderedly at the wreckage.


    ¡°Is there going to be an explosion?¡±


    ¡°Could this be a new scene?¡±


    ¡°Wait, a new scene? Isn¡¯t there a public announcement for updates?¡±


    ¡°Public announcement? The game updates new content randomly. Is this your first time ying this game?¡±


    ¡°Gosh! Let¡¯s salvage the ship!¡± someone shouted, and the gamers charged towards the ship.


    The gamers ran to the vicinity of the wreckage. A few brave souls entered the ship and carried a wooden nk as they shouted excitedly.


    ¡°Gosh! The wooden nks can be salvaged!¡±


    ¡°That Trident looks cool! Can we take it away?¡±


    What was that? Wooden nks could be salvaged? But the Trident was still stuck in the ship?


    The gamers were losing control of themselves as a mission notice appeared immediately before them:


    [Hidden Mission: Salvage the crashed Airship


    Mission Description: Winterfell¡¯s Airshippleted its task but was seriously damaged when it crashed. Perhaps, we can salvage the ship.


    Mission Objectives:


    Salvage the Trident (0/1)


    Salvage the Airship Magical Core (0/1)


    Salvage therge scale machine (0/N)


    Salvage the Magic Cannons (0/N)


    Mission Time Limit: Before the ally arrives


    Mission Reward: Besides the Mission Objectives, the rest belongs to you. Gamers who hit the salvaging targets will receive extra rewards. For the Underworld, warriors!]


    Once the mission notice was published, the gamers wentpletely out of control.


    The gamers dashed wildly into the cabin and carried all removable items. The wooden nks were dismantled, and the broken Dragon bones were transported out. The fallen troops from Eternal Fire were stripped of all equipment, including their clothing.


    TakeASpearHit searched angrily in a pile of ruins. He lifted a wooden nk and saw a Gnome being crushed underneath. His eyes were closed, and there were no green words above his head.


    It was an NPC, and he was still breathing!


    TakeASpearHit was shocked because he didn¡¯t expect to find a breathing NPC. What should he do? Forget it, it was more important to look for equipment.


    TakeASpearHit searched the NPC for valuables. He found a long metal bar with the words ¡°The more you puff, the earlier you die Uranium stick. It is worth your money.¡±


    ¡°What the heck?¡± TakeASpearHit was taken aback. He bit the metal stick and threw it to one side. Then he found an engraved tablet and a picture.


    The tablet had the words ¡°Winterfell Mana Engineer, Yoda¡±, and the picture was a group photograph of a Gnome and thirty little Gnomes.


    TakeASpearHit searched further and found a Magic Stone card.


    [Ding, congrattions to TakeASpearHit for discovering a hidden card. You may exchange the card for extra Reputation Points.]


    ¡°Profitable. My luck¡¯s good. Are there any more cards?¡±


    TakeASpearHit felt his luck was getting better. He continued searching the NPC.


    The NPC started moaning.


    TakeASpearHit was taken aback as Yoda opened his eyes.


    Yoda looked with his blurry vision and saw an ugly Gnome searching his body. Several Gnomes and Houndhead Men were salvaging the wreckage of the Airship.


    The ugly Gnome was shocked after seeing Yoda awaken. Then he searched Yoda¡¯s body solemnly and asked, ¡°I¡¯m the Underworld hero and warrior of Eternal Kingdom. Gnome, do you have a mission for me? Escort Mission? Healing Mission? Letter Posting Mission? Or a death will?¡±


    ...


    At Area No. 10, Eternal Fire camp.


    Beefballs saw that they were at the end phase of the battle. There were troops pursuing the enemy. Though, at the Eternal Kingdom camp, nobody went after the enemy. Instead, they were gathered at the Airship wreckage.


    The Eternal Kingdom warriors were transporting items from the wreckage. Some warriors were even riding Darting Birds.


    They were most likely trying to save the survivors of the crash, or so Beefballs thought.


    Beefballs had to admit that he looked down on the strange, badly equipped, ill-disciplined warriors of Eternal Kingdom. After two battles together, Beefballs recognized the terrifying aspects of Eternal Kingdom.


    A continuous stream of warriors who were all fearless. Even if they were half-naked, as long as they had a Short Sword, they would charge into battle.


    Though the power of a single warrior and the army was inferior, based on their determined fighting spirits, they held off the advance of the Ancient Gods army.


    If they could improve the capability and discipline of the army and call upon arge number of troops...


    Beefballs shook his head. That kind of terrifyingbat power wasn¡¯t what he wanted to fight on the battlefield.


    ¡°Send the battle reports to Winterfell,¡± Beefballs turned his head and shouted the order to hismunication officer.


    ...


    Yoda opened his eyes in a daze. Hisst memory was of the battlefield in the wreckage of the Airship. He saw a crazy Gnome who searched his body. But he fainted due to his wounds.


    The room was a dpidated cave, and a Skeleton was looking at him.


    To be exact, the Skeleton frame was a Lich.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake? Do you remember who you are?¡± the Lich looked at Yoda and asked.


    ¡°Yoda. I¡¯m a Gnome Engineer of the Merchant Alliance. This ce... where am I?¡±


    Yoda wanted to get up, but he found his body fully bandaged. He was severely limited in his movements.


    ¡°You were stripped of all clothing when you were sent here, so I covered you with the bandages to save you from being embarrassed.¡±


    The Lich asked, ¡°I¡¯ve treated your wounds. Do you feel any difort? Do you want to be admitted to the hospital?¡±

 Chapter 169 - NotWearingPants’ Battle Report Post

    <h4>Chapter 169: NotWearingPants¡¯ Battle Report Post</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    At the Winterfell Fatality Hospital.


    ¡°Give way! Give way! All give way! This is an emergency for a patient!¡± a Gnome doctor shouted as he pushed a bed.


    In the hospital, there were lots of wounded Orcs, Gnomes, and Werewolves from the battlefields.


    They were all moaning.


    ¡°Ah... I don¡¯t want to seek treatment here. I can still fight...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m next on the waiting list...¡±


    ¡°Let me return to the battlefield. I can still fight...¡±


    ¡°I fought for the Merchant Alliance with my blood. I want to see the Dungeon Lord!¡±


    While they were wailing in pain, an Orc nurse walked out and yelled in a hoarse voice, ¡°Patient No. 444, get ready for surgery!¡±


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want it! Release me! I¡¯m not injured! I can still fight!¡±


    An Orc whose chest was impaled with a Short Sword struggled to get up. He was spilling blood on the floor.


    ¡°You can¡¯t fight anymore! If you don¡¯t seek treatment, you¡¯ll die of blood loss in two days and three hours! You have to be treated immediately!¡±


    A few strong Orcs held down the struggling patient. Finally, one of them knocked him out using a surgery knife before pushing him into the operating theater.


    The Dungeon Lord Onionhead, who was in a long robe, put his hands behind his back. He walked worriedly along the hospital corridor. The patients were all seriously wounded, but they still had fighting spirit. He felt grateful to them and said to Beast at the side, ¡°Son-inw, take notes of what you saw. Let the Winterfell Daily Digest write a report.¡±


    ¡°Do we present the warriors¡¯ courage and fearlessness?¡± Beast asked as he took out a small book and a pen.


    ¡°No. Report on the doctors¡¯ excellent skills and Fatality Hospital¡¯s professionalism and itsprehensive services.¡±


    Beast nodded and said with appreciation, ¡°I understand. This kind of publicity will have a better effect on the morale of the warriors. The troops on the front line will fight harder.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the main point is to increase everyone¡¯sbat efficiency and reduce the casualty rate,¡± Onionhead said and brought the group of creatures behind him out of the Fatality Hospital. He was relieved to see the wounded properly treated.


    ¡°Yes, are there any new battle reports?¡± Onionhead asked.


    ¡°We received a new battle report from Area No. 10. Eternal Fire and Eternal Kingdom have defeated the Ancient Gods army in Area No. 10. But there is bad news.¡±


    Beast stopped for a while, and Onionhead quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the bad news?¡±


    ¡°Winterfell¡¯s Airship was destroyed,¡± Beast said gravely.


    ¡°What? Destroyed? How was it destroyed? Was the wreckage salvaged? Is the Airship Core still intact?¡± Onionhead frowned and asked.


    ¡°ording to the report, the Airship was shot down by the Ancient Gods Devil. It crashed and broke into many pieces without exploding. When the Eternal Firemander, Beefballs, arrived at the wreckage, only the Dragon bone structure was left.¡±


    Beast took out another battle report and said, ¡°As for the Eternal Kingdom battle report... there isn¡¯t one. From the start of the battle until now, there has been nomunication with our Unified Battle Committee.¡±


    At the Dungeon Core in Eternal Kingdom.


    A group of Gnomes used a rope made of Killer Vines and Spider Silk and tied it to arge machine. They pulled the machine with much difficulty to Bru. They were submitting their mission, which was to salvage the Airship.


    This was thest huge machine salvaged from the Airship.


    The Magic Cannons and the Magical Core were all transported back to the Dungeon.


    The only regret was that only three Magic Cannons were intact. The rest of the Magic Cannons were all damaged to varying degrees.


    The materials used to produce the Magic Cannons were all precious and fetched high prices. They were useful even if damaged.


    As for the Magical Core, the gamers were reluctant to give up such an item with Mana potential.


    But toplete the mission, they had no other choices.


    Bru added an item to the description of the Magical Core:


    [Magical Core ¨C Mission Item ¨C Time before vanishing: 1 hour 11 minutes.]


    When the gamers saw the time before vanishing condition, they gave up all thoughts of keeping it. They could exchange it for Reputation Points and coins if they submitted the core. Otherwise, they would lose everything.


    The salvaged parts of the Airship and tens of thousands of pieces equipment filled up the empty warehouses of Eternal Kingdom.


    There were other trash items that came along with the salvage mission.


    ¡°Gosh! Why were the items salvaged from the Airship trash?¡± a gamer yelled out loud and threw a useless metal piece on a pile of trash.


    Of course, there were other delighted gamers who obtained useful items from the Airship.


    There were ornaments, strange and rare pieces of equipment that could be exchanged for Reputation Points and coins. Even the metal Dragon bone structure could be made into weapons.


    The gamers had bountiful rewards.


    Sherlock was exhausted for some reason. He thought of returning to rest, but upon seeing theputer, he couldn¡¯t help but y Dark Souls to perk himself up.


    Sherlock intended to chase Eggface out of the Dungeon Core Main Hall, but Eggface appeared right beside theputer and started talking.


    ¡°Aiya, why are you so inexperienced? Why did you perish?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you roll and dodge? You have to roll and dodge at this moment.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s your two-handed overhead sh? Yes, that¡¯s the one!¡±


    ¡°E, you¡¯re lousy. How can you perish three times?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t bear to watch any longer.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to upgrade your level before fighting the BOSS?¡±


    ¡°E, how can you level up without fighting the BOSS!¡±


    Sherlock grabbed Eggface¡¯s wings, opened the door, and threw him out. Pom.


    ¡°Gosh! I received a mission to stew Eggface in a cauldron! How do I stew a small ck Dragon? I don¡¯t have the recipe!¡±


    ...


    Sherlock looked at the serene Dungeon Lord Main Hall and sat down in front of theputer. He gazed at the screen that showed a lonely Undead sitting in front of a bonfire. Then he shut down the game and browsed the forum.


    On the discussion forum, the gamers and forum members were discussing the Battle Campaign Scenario enthusiastically. There were many quality posts:


    [Records of the contributions of the Dragon Raja Guild in this Battle Campaign and the mercenary behavior of the Meat Vegetable Rice Alliance Guild.]¡ª[LeatherBear]


    [Dragonborn killed the Ancient Giant single-handedly. Pictures for everyone to see!]¡ª[SealHeadLingChong]


    Besides these posts, there were many posts from NotWearingPants, who was the most popr member of the forum.


    [Records of the second phase of the Battle Campaign and the hidden mission¡ªAirship! It was really cool and awesome!]


    ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m NotWearingPants *(?*¨@?¨A)?*?


    It¡¯s time to post about the game Plot. I won¡¯t publish the gorgeous pictures of the two opposing armies as I wasn¡¯t a spectator, I was a participant! Therefore, I will publish some live pictures of the battlefield. This is the picture of our pre-emptive strike:


    (Picture)...


    Next is the main point of the post, which is the Airship:


    (Picture)...


    It was really cool. The modeling was awesome!


    The Airship crashed after being airborne for some time. As I was at the crash location, I managed to take the astonishing picture of the crashed Airship. Please take a look:


    (Picture)...


    The crashed Airship became the new scene of the Battle Campaign. I gathered eleven gamers and obtained a hidden mission, which was to fly the Airship and bomb the BOSS.


    Take a look at the picture:


    (Picture)...


    Finally, this is the picture of Veteran Hemp Rope Technology, who sacrificed himself courageously:


    (Picture)...


    I discovered a hidden trait of the game¡ªthe gamers¡¯ behavior will affect the Plot development!¡±

 Chapter 170 - Cauldron Stewed Eggface

    <h4>Chapter 170: Cauldron Stewed Eggface</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    [Who Is Not Afraid Of Female Bandit: Hahahaha, that is so silly. I am falling to the groundughing.]


    [Salted Fish Fork: The Airship has a magical look! It feels like a ship used by pirates. It has a proportion of 19.8 and numerous blue grains on the body. It looks extremely cool.]


    [SpiritualSpellcaster: The modeling of the BOSS looks ugly.]


    [FallenAngel32123: The lousy picture is full of dust. There is nothing to be seen.]


    [SeekingMysticalWhite: Why are the pictures unable to load? Is anyone having the same problem?]


    [BurningChestHair: D*mn! I looked so ugly in the picture.]


    [Sylvanas: What the heck? You had a hidden mission? If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t have be themander! I want to join in the hidden mission.]


    [Peasant: Wepleted the mission, but the ally didn¡¯t reward us. Don¡¯t tell me that Gnome Yoda is the reward?]


    [Ice-sealed Luochen: Master Yoda? Can I y with his lightsaber? Ah! The Force!]


    [CarefreeCutey: Another nutcase. Who has urine to ssh on him? Let him sober up.]


    [PeleWang: My urine is sweet. I won¡¯t do it. I can¡¯t let him have a taste of sweetness.]


    ...


    The gamers and forum members were talking on the forum enthusiastically. The gamers boasted of their loot in their posts.


    The gamers had brought along their lousy standard equipment to battle. The salvaged Winterfell equipment and the Eternal Fire equipment were at least of excellent quality.


    Hence, the gamers had a level upgrade of their equipment.


    Though the hundred hand-held Magic Machine Guns were retrieved by Winterfell at the first instant, tens of thousands of pieces of Winterfell standard equipment were left behind. Together with the gamers¡¯ loot, Eternal Kingdom had about 40,000 sets of armor.


    Though the gamers had lots of equipment, many of them had negative Reputation Points. They were unable to auction and purchase equipment. They were even unable to challenge the Instance Dungeon.


    Sherlock was ready for such a situation. He let Bru open up a new exchange function. Within two days, high prices were set for the exchange of the Winterfell standard equipment.


    The gamers understood that the game officials wanted to bnce out the negative Reputation Points, so they were umting the equipment from the gamers.


    Some veteran gamers made an analysis¡ªif they followed the game officials¡¯ instructions and exchanged their Winterfell equipment, they obtained the best benefits!


    One: Negative Reputation Points would cause inconveniences. They had to carry bricks for seven to eight days to make their points positive. Then they could challenge the Instance Dungeon, go to Marsh Inkspewer Town to exchange for items, or upgrade their Reputation Level. Those things were more important than holding on to the equipment.


    Two: The Winterfell equipment would be on sale. Because Eternal Kingdom¡¯s warehouses were full of Winterfell standard equipment, they would be put on sale very soon.


    Most of the time, the equipment was put on sale right after being forged.


    Most gamers had about ten sets of equipment. Even if they perished, they wouldn¡¯t need that much equipment. Since the exchange rate was high, it was worthwhile to exchange the equipment for Reputation Points and coins. They could also profit by buying it from the NPCs at low prices in the future!


    The gamers were in a hurry to exchange their equipment. The warehouses became extremely crowded. Even the empty space at the Commerce Area was being used.


    Eternal Kingdom was bustling with activity.


    An unspeakable horror was urring at the za in front of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall!


    A cauldron from Area No.10 was set up with magic mes burning underneath.


    The gamers obtained the fuel and ignition materials from Mufasa. The detailed information was as follows:


    ¡°What? Lord Sherlock¡¯s going to stew the small ck Dragon? Ah, I have the fuel and the ignition materials, but I haven¡¯t stewed a ck Dragon before! Oh, you are stewing the Dragon yourself? That¡¯s easy.¡±


    After obtaining the ignition materials and the Diamond Seam fuel, the gamers set up the cauldron and filled it with underground water.


    The remaining problem was putting the small ck Dragon into the cauldron...


    The Gnome Yoda, who had awakened in Brainiac¡¯s Burial Hall, walked towards the Dungeon Lord Main Hall as he wanted to visit Lord Sherlock. He saw a group of Goblins and Houndhead Men gathering in front of a cauldron. A small ck Dragon sat in the cauldron that was boiling with water.


    The ck Dragon wasn¡¯t in pain, he was even enjoying the experience.


    A Gnome was stirring the boiling water using a wooden nk. As he stirred, he said, ¡°Eggface, endure for a while. The dark forces of the Underworld will umte in your body as long as weplete this ritual!¡±


    Someone shouted, ¡°You¡¯re too much. Eggface is so cool, and you¡¯re stewing him?¡±


    ¡°Bro, that¡¯s a mission for a gamer. If you don¡¯t let himplete the mission, aren¡¯t you being difficult?¡±


    Yoda walked over and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that we¡¯re stewing Eggface?¡± a Gnome with green words said. Then he was taken aback when he noticed Yoda had no words above his head.


    ¡°Gosh! An NPC talked to me! I am having a Strange Encounter!¡±


    When he shouted, the gamers who were watching the stewed Eggface looked over and started talking.


    ¡°What NPC?¡±


    ¡°Who is this Gnome?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Yoda! He¡¯s the Gnome NPC that NotWearingPants wrote about in his posts!¡±


    ¡°Is he the engineer who flew the Airship?¡±


    ¡°Is Eggface responsible for triggering the hidden mission?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s highly possible that it¡¯s a chain mission!¡±


    ¡°Newly added NPC? The lousy game producers are adding content secretly again!¡±


    Yoda was puzzled by the discussion of the gamers. Did the nutcases mention stewing Eggface?


    ¡°We¡¯re stewing this small ck Dragon, Master Yoda! Do you want to eat ck Dragon meat?¡± a Gnome shouted.


    ¡°Go to hell! Eggface is so cute. Whoever eats him will be my enemy!¡±


    ¡°Your cute Eggface is already in the cauldron!¡±


    The gamers started shouting again.


    Yoda didn¡¯t understand the situation. Didn¡¯t they know that the ck Dragon wasn¡¯t afraid of the boiling water? Even if they used fire against a ck Dragon, he wouldn¡¯t be harmed. It was the same for the young ck Dragon!


    The door of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall opened abruptly. Lord Sherlock walked out and exerted his dominant aura, causing all of the gamers to enter Plot Animation mode.


    Sherlock looked at Eggface, whose fat body filled the entire cauldron. He looked sofortable. It was as though he was soaking in a hot spring.


    He extended his hand and grabbed Eggface¡¯s wings. Then he pulled the wet Eggface out of the water. Sherlock pondered for a while. He used his cloak to dry Eggface before surveying the dark water in the cauldron.


    Sherlock frowned and asked, ¡°Are you dirty or losing color?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Eggface was puzzled by Sherlock¡¯s words.


    ¡°You must be Lord Sherlock. Greetings, I¡¯m Winterfell¡¯s engineer, Yoda! Thank you very much for your assistance!¡± Yoda said to Sherlock.


    Sherlock looked at Yoda, then opened the door.


    ¡°Come in and talk, Master Yoda.¡±

 Chapter 171 - This Is Karmic Reward

    <h4>Chapter 171: This Is Karmic Reward</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Yoda walked into the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    The Dungeon Core Main Hall looked deste. There were no decorations, only empty walls and a stone b floor.


    A table, two chairs, a fewrge storage chests, and a shelf for cing things was all the furniture in the Dungeon Core Main Hall.


    Lord Sherlock carried the small ck Dragon like he was carrying a chick in his arms. Then he ced the ck Dragon on the table and patted his head before saying,


    ¡°Start working.¡±


    He took off his wet cloak and used Mana to dry it before cing it neatly in the chest.


    The ck Dragon bnced himself and dragged his fat hind legs as he walked to the shelf and muttered to himself. He tip-toed to reach the box of bloody chrysanthemum tea. When he tipped the box, there was no more tea.


    Eggface held the empty tea box with his ws. He lifted his head and looked bewildered at Sherlock.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you buy a new box of bloody chrysanthemum tea? I want to drink.¡±


    ¡°Drink water.¡±


    Sherlock gave a simple order.


    The small ck Dragon ced the box at the side. He took up a sk and filled two cups with water.


    He finished all the water in the hot sk, but he wasn¡¯t feeling satisfied.


    Eggface carried the two cups of water and ced them in front of Sherlock and himself. Then he pulled out the chair opposite Sherlock and sat in it as he gazed at the Gnome Yoda, who was at the door.


    Yoda stood at the door and looked at the small ck Dragon and the superior Devil. They emitted dominant auras, and he felt breathless. Especially the small ck Dragon who didn¡¯t know how to curb his dominant aura.


    Yoda¡¯s feeling was like a human looking at an unrestrained male lion in the face.


    He was unable to voice out the fact that the Devil and the Dragon had taken up both seats in the room.


    Yoda walked to Sherlock and bowed. Then he said, ¡°Thank you, Lord Sherlock, for taking care of me. Without Lord Sherlock, I would have perished. In fact, your great Magicians and that Goblin are the heroes of Area No. 10. I¡¯ll never forget that Goblin with strange dders and his back view when he did the leap of faith. Did Lord Sherlock invent those strange dder weapons?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. Let¡¯s put aside the dder matter. From what I know, Master Yoda is Winterfell¡¯s Mana Engineer?¡± Sherlock crossed his hands and asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s correct. I¡¯m a Mana Engineer with tens of years of experience,¡± Yoda nodded and said respectfully.


    ¡°Then you must be highly respected in Winterfell. How¡¯s the remuneration?¡± Sherlock asked abruptly.


    ¡°Er, the benefits are good...¡± Yoda said hesitantly.


    ¡°Master Yoda, don¡¯t be mistaken. I have no ill intentions. You¡¯ve received expensive treatment in my Dungeon. The Lich who treated you and the medical and Mana materials used were of top quality,¡± Sherlock said.


    ¡°You might not know that the Lich was Specter College¡¯s once-in-a-thousand-years genius, Brainiac. His mentor was the famous Professor Bacon in Specter College.¡±


    ¡°What a famous Lich!¡±


    Yoda was surprised as the reticent Lich looked ordinary, and he didn¡¯t boast about his skills. Those with capability were always low profile.


    ¡°Hmm, I employed him with generous remuneration. Though he¡¯s in the Dungeon with healing responsibilities, you¡¯re a citizen of Winterfell. Treating you is not his responsibility. So the price...¡± Sherlock sighed.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I understand your intention. Paying for the treatment is a reasonable request. If I wasn¡¯t treated, I would have perished,¡± Yoda said gratefully.


    ¡°Since we have amon understanding, that will be best.¡± Sherlock took out a form and said, ¡°This is the medical charge form.¡±


    Yoda took the form and examined it carefully.


    The charges for the treatment materials were within eptable ranges, but thest item, which was Brainiac¡¯s treatment, was in the astronomical range.


    Yoda searched for his Magic Stone card instinctively, but he couldn¡¯t find it.


    Where was Yoda¡¯s Magic Stone card? It was in his pocket a while back!


    ¡°Master Yoda,¡± Sherlock shouted.


    ¡°Ah?¡± He was shocked by the expensive treatment charges. He lifted his head and looked in a daze at Sherlock. His voice was shaking.


    ¡°I¡¯m not the ruthless Devil from ancient times. I know you¡¯re unable to pay back the charges, so I have a proposal for you.¡±


    Sherlock retrieved the charge form and took out a contract as he said, ¡°This is a contract for a year ofbor. It adheres to the Underworld Labor Regtions and will have a binding Mana effect. The remuneration is the same as the genius Brainiac. I can bind this agreement using Mana. What I want is simple. You sign the contract and work here for a year. That¡¯s all.¡±


    Yoda hesitated. He took the contract and examined the remuneration use that stated, ¡°The same as Brainiac. As it is amercial secret, it cannot be divulged.¡±


    Though Yoda was worried, a genius Lich would definitely have better remuneration than a Mana Engineer.


    Moreover, Eternal Kingdom looked like a promising Dungeon. Though the Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men were strange, they were brave warriors. Each one of them was a great Magician. Then there were the genius Lich, the small ck Dragon, and the superior Devil. Yoda even felt that¡ªthis was his karmic reward!


    A chance for him to change his job and increase his pay!


    Eternal Kingdom looked dynamic and full of vitality!


    Yoda gritted his teeth. Without further consideration, he took up the pen and signed his name.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, let me return to Winterfell so that I can tender my resignation for my Winterfell job,¡± he said.

 Chapter 172 - New Assignment

    <h4>Chapter 172: New Assignment</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, congrattions Lord Sherlock on recruiting a new Bro. The meaning of Bro is an honest and dependable servant. Lord Sherlock, don¡¯t be mistaken.¡±


    After Yoda had left the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, Bru said to Sherlock, ¡°Yoda didn¡¯t doubt your words. He didn¡¯t check if Brainiac was the once-in-a-thousand-years genius.¡±


    ¡°Why would he doubt me?¡± Sherlock frowned and said, ¡°From my exhibited power, even if I tell him that Eggface is the most powerful ck Dragon, he¡¯ll believe me.¡±


    ¡°But Lord Sherlock, I have a question,¡± Bru said.


    ¡°Yoda is a Gnome Mana Engineer with 30 kids. You knew this and still provided the contract. His children will have a hard life. Will this attract the attention of the Labor Union? If he makes aint, it will be troublesome. The main point is that if he is unable to support his children after resigning from his Winterfell job, it will cause the gamers to be unhappy.¡±


    Sherlock responded, ¡°I gave him the choice of whether to work or pay up. To treat his injuries in decent time, Brainiac did use expensive Mana materials. Moreover, I listed out the medical charges. Even if he works for me without a sry for a day in exchange for his life, it¡¯s worth it. Tsk, I seem to have made a loss.¡±


    ¡°Bru, have you been in the otherworld for too long? Do you think his ie as a Mana Engineer is able to support 30 kids?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not possible... even a senior engineer in the otherworld has difficulty supporting three kids. Does the Merchant Alliance subsidize families with a lot of kids?¡± Bru asked.


    ¡°The Merchant Alliance is made up of merchants. They are not phnthropists. Every member of the alliance is either a merchant or a service member. There¡¯s no such subsidy,¡± Sherlock said.


    ¡°Yoda won¡¯t care about the sry of a Mana Engineer if his family can support 30 kids.¡±


    ¡°I see. But... to give him a Brainiac type of remuneration, which amounts to zero, isn¡¯t it a bit too harsh? The Mana Engineer is a talent. I suggest giving him certain benefits,¡± Bru said.


    ¡°Bru, I let Brainiac treat him instead of sending him to Winterfell Hospital to die. Do you think I¡¯m going to spend money to employ him and treat him like a master once he recovers? Why don¡¯t I publish a recruitment notice to hire a Mana Engineer instead?¡±


    Sherlock spread out his hands and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an Angel with a halo and a pair of wings?¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re a Devil, a superior Devil,¡± Bru said.


    ...


    At the Winterfell Merchant Alliance Creature Resource Department.


    ¡°The eleven creatures controlled the Magic Cannons and fired them with ease as though they were drinking water. Their Mana Skills were superior to creatures of Eternal Fire. Eternal Kingdom even has a small ck Dragon who carried drinks for the Dungeon Lord! To save me, the Dungeon Lord arranged for the genius Brainiac to treat me! In order to repay his kindness, I¡¯ve decided to work at Eternal Kingdom for a year. I¡¯m here to tender my resignation.¡±


    Yoda summarized his speech to the creature resource employee.


    ¡°Fill in the form.¡±


    ...


    In front of a luxury mansion in Winterfell.


    Yoda was feeling tired when he arrived home. Thirty kids dashed forward and buried him.


    His wife was happy that he survived the war. She pointed to the child in her arms and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t been home for three years. Take a look at your one-year-old son. Our neighbor Wang has been taking care of us.¡±


    ¡°It has been hard on you and the kids. Help me thank Mr. Wang. Yes, I resigned from my job. For various reasons, I¡¯m now working in Eternal Kingdom. I¡¯m here to inform you. The son looks like you.¡±


    ¡°Yoda, go ahead. In my heart, you¡¯re the greatest. Don¡¯t worry about our family business. I know you don¡¯t like to be idle. I won¡¯t force you to give up your career.¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    ...


    In the Eternal Kingdom Dungeon.


    ¡°This will be your Rest Chamber. I¡¯ll introduce you to your colleagues.¡± Sherlock brought Yoda and walked through the Dungeon. The surrounding gamers would enter the Plot Animation mode automatically.


    A group of curious gamers surrounded Sherlock to watch the Plot.


    ¡°That is Simba, a passionate and friendly ckiron Dwarf. He¡¯s in charge of the cksmith Shop. He will be working with you most of the time. Try to get close to him.¡±


    Sherlock pointed at Mufasa, who was in the Carpenter Workshop preparing mixed y cuisine, and said, ¡°He¡¯s Mufasa, Simba¡¯s cousin. He¡¯s in charge of the meals in the Dungeon. His main role is a Carpenter.¡±


    Mufasa and Yoda greeted each other.


    Sherlock brought Yoda to the Training Grounds, passing by the flowerbed.


    ¡°That is the little Fairy. Don¡¯t be surprised, I¡¯ll bring back some prisoners asionally. She¡¯s shy and frightened of strangers. Don¡¯t bother with her. She¡¯s in charge of nt cultivation.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s Brainiac. Since you know him, I won¡¯t say much.¡±


    ¡°That is Moroes, also a Gnome like you. He used to be a legendary diator.¡±


    After bringing Yoda around the Dungeon, Sherlock turned and said to Yoda, ¡°I¡¯m formally weing you to Eternal Kingdom. Your job is simple.¡±


    Sherlock pointed to the gamers at the side as he said, ¡°One, let those Goblins, Gnomes, Houndhead Men, and other races who are willing to learn from you study Mana engineering. Two, build engineering machines ording to my requirements. For example, Airships, Magic Cannons, etc. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll provide the materials.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Yoda was surprised. Leaning Mana engineering required excellent Mana Skills and an intelligent mind. The engineering diagrams were able to deter most of the creatures.


    Mana engineering was a notably dry subject. Gnomes were able to learn this subject as their intelligence was higher. But Houndhead Men, were they able to understand?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised. You only need to teach them. The rest is up to them,¡± Sherlock said.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall to discuss in detail your remuneration. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s the same as Brainiac. If you¡¯re not satisfied, you can choose to repay the medical charges.¡±


    At the Winterfell Business Unit.


    The employees of the Merchant Alliance were busy with a huge sand table map. After an intermediate victory, the Merchant Alliance had to advance towards Ancient Ruins No. 85 and reduce the domain of the front line.


    Dungeon Lord Onionhead stood in front of the map while his son-inw Beast exined the details of the battle situation.


    ¡°Push the front line forward and...¡±


    Amunication employee ran over and handed over a letter.


    Onionhead frowned after reading the letter.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, father-inw?¡± The tall Beast asked Onionhead.


    ¡°It¡¯s a letter from Dungeon Lord Octopus Ball. He¡¯s not happy we arranged for Eternal Fire and Eternal Kingdom to defend Area No. 10.¡±


    ¡°Well... what shall we do?¡±


    Dungeon Lord Onionhead thought deeply for a moment before pointing to a spot on the map.


    ¡°We¡¯ll discuss things with Lord Sherlock and dispatch Eternal Kingdom to that spot.¡±


    Beast was shocked when Onionhead pointed to the spot on the map, but he nodded and made the necessary arrangements.

 Chapter 173 - Underground Forest No. 3

    <h4>Chapter 173: Underground Forest No. 3</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In the dim lighting, the shadow of a depressed figure was projected on the rough wall.


    Without his Uranium stick, Yoda put a red hot steel stick in his mouth. Sizzling sounds were heard.


    Yoda puffed out a mouthful of smoke. The steel stick from Simba was not as strong as the Uranium stick. However, he couldn¡¯t ask for more, given his current situation.


    He lowered his head and pondered over the discussion he had with Sherlock.


    ¡°Dong, dong, dong.¡±


    Door knocks were hearding from outside.


    Yoda was surprised. After the room was allocated to him, besides Simba, Mufasa, and Moroes, nobody came. The Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men were gathering outside talking, but none of them disturbed him. Their discussion made him feel uneasy.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Why aren¡¯t we allowed in this NPC¡¯s house?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps the content isn¡¯t finalized?¡±


    ¡°Do you have any dder Bombs? See if we can bomb the house. The NPC might run out.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the previous update patch prohibited the use of dder Bombs within the Dungeon?¡±


    ...


    Perhaps they were the violent Goblins, Gnome, and Houndhead Men?


    Yoda stood up and opened the door. A Skeleton was at the door.


    That was Brainiac.


    ¡°Sherlock asked me to chat with you. Can Ie in?¡± the Lich asked.


    ¡°Please enter.¡±


    Yoda had a good impression of Brainiac as he was his benefactor. He gave way and saw many curious creatures gathering outside. The number had dwindled though.


    Brainiac entered the house with two cups of bloody chrysanthemum tea. He surveyed the interior of the house. There was only a bed.


    He sat down on the bed and gave a cup of tea to Yoda as he asked, ¡°Do you drink?¡±


    ¡°Ah... thank you.¡± Yoda quickly took the cup of tea.


    Brainiac patted the empty spot on the bed and said, ¡°Take a seat.¡±


    ¡°Oh... okay.¡±


    Yoda sat beside Brainiac. Though Brainiac was a Lich, he felt ufortable sitting with a Skeleton.


    ¡°Actually, Eternal Kingdom isn¡¯t as frightening as you imagine. Lord Sherlock is an earnest and warm-hearted Devil Lord.¡±


    Brainiac cupped his tea and continued, ¡°Everyone in Eternal Kingdom has a ce. The content Simba has his apprentices, while Mufasa and Moroes have good jobs. They are pleased. I¡¯m content to do my research.¡±


    Brainiac sipped his tea without any emotion.


    The red tea dripped down his bones.


    Yoda felt his pants getting wet. As he was about to stand up, Brainiac said, ¡°Hmm, I believe you¡¯ll be able to find your own niche. Eternal Kingdom is a ce for you to fulfill your dream. Lord Sherlock said that more than 2,000 citizens were happily pursuing their dreams.¡±


    Brainiac stood up and bowed to Yoda as he said, ¡°My mission is aplished. I hope you can find your dream and niche.¡±


    Brainiac left. Yoda was thinking while he smoked his red-hot steel stick.


    Dreams... perhaps be a man that doesn¡¯t depend on his wife? Like what Lord Sherlock had called him¡ªMaster Yoda?


    Yoda smiled. He tried to brush aside his unrealistic thoughts. He looked at his bed, which now had a pool of tea stains. Then he looked outside the window. There was the word ¡°Dream¡± on the wall. He muttered to himself, ¡°The Devil Lord is very bad...¡±


    Winterfell was still waging a fierce battle against the Ancient Gods. After defeating the enemy at Area No. 10, Eternal Kingdom earned a short, well-deserved rest, ording to Lord Sherlock.


    Sherlock obtained arge sum of Magic Stones, arge cache of equipment, an Airship Magical Core, Mana Propulsion Device, Magic Cannons, and other misceneous loot.


    The gamers also had generous rewards.


    Besides having two sets of Green Excellent equipment, the greatest benefit was the upgrade of theirbat skills.


    On the battlefield, they were repeatedly killed and revived many times. The death rate for the past month was equivalent to the death rate for the past two days.


    Hence, they gained lots ofbat experience. Most of their Weapon Levels had reached Level 3. Some gamers had Weapon Level 4.


    The result of the superior equipment and high Weapon Levels was the first challenge of ¡°Specter College: Training Grounds¡± without any injury!


    When this achievement was posted on the forum, more and more gamers were able to challenge the Instance Dungeon without any injury.


    This was very bad news for the graduating students of Specter College.


    The graduation rate would decline, but not very sharply. With the new contract, if the gamers had four Goblins with either a Gnome or a Houndhead Man in a team, they would fight with two graduating Lichs. If there were more than two Gnomes or Houndhead Men, they would have to fight against four graduating Lichs. That would mean fighting against eight BOSSES.


    With such a setting, the graduation rate would soar.


    More and more gamers chose to reincarnate as either a Gnome or a Houndhead Man.


    But the Lich students¡¯ happy graduation period ended.


    Sherlock felt that the war with the Ancient Gods army wouldn¡¯t end. As he had expected, a Winterfell envoy arrived at Eternal Kingdom.


    A Gnome who was dressed in a Tuxedo.


    ¡°Respectable Lord Sherlock, I brought along the Merchant Alliance¡¯s utmost respect for you and regards from Dungeon Lord Onionhead. Thank you for contributing to the defense of Area No. 10.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. What else do you have for me?¡± Sherlock asked the Gnome in his Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    ¡°The Merchant Alliance has a new mission for Lord Sherlock.¡± The Gnome took out a map and said, ¡°Are Lord Sherlock and your citizens able to defend Underground Forest No. 3?¡±

 Chapter 174 - Version 0.21 Blog Update

    <h4>Chapter 174: Version 0.21 Blog Update</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    At the Dungeon Lord Main Hall in Eternal Kingdom.


    ¡°Underground Forest No. 3?¡±


    Subus Evelynn sat in front of Sherlock as she tried hard to recall.


    ¡°When I was at the Special Talent Recruitment Center, I encountered recruitment notices for Underground Forest No. 3. The forest is a resource within Winterfell Area No. 3. Is Lord Sherlock developing the forest?¡±


    ¡°No, we have been assigned to protect Underground Forest No. 3, so I¡¯m trying to find out more.¡±


    Sherlock waved his hand and asked, ¡°Are there any dangerous creatures?¡±


    ¡°Dangerous creatures? Let me think...¡± Evelynn thought very hard and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s quite a peaceful ce.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Sherlock ced both his hands on the table and nodded as he said, ¡°Continue with your work... I mean, continue with your rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay...¡± Evelynn stood up and bowed to Sherlock. As she was about to leave, she turned around and looked hesitant. Then she turned her head away and turned her head back a few times.


    ¡°What¡¯s up? Are you doing head exercises?¡± Sherlock couldn¡¯t help asking Evelynn.


    ¡°No, that...¡± Evelynn hesitated for a while and said reluctantly, ¡°I heard the Ancient Gods army appeared in the Northern Underworld and that Eternal Kingdom had been conscripted, so...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I hate the Ancient Gods army the most. Even if you don¡¯t mention it, I¡¯ll hit them hard and protect the Underworld,¡± Sherlock said righteously and gestured for her to leave.


    ¡°Enough, go back and rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay...¡± Evelynn turned her head and left.


    ¡°Wah, that head turning is tiring. She¡¯s pretty sweet though. However, I¡¯m surprised by your indifference,¡± Bru said immediately after Evelynn left.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that Evelynn is worried about my safety, but I¡¯m avoiding the topic?¡± Sherlock said without emotion.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Lord Sherlock slow-witted? I thought that such an evil and cruel Devil Lord like Lord Sherlock would be cute if he was slow-witted,¡± Bru said in disappointment.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying, but I¡¯ve always been like this,¡± Sherlock said solemnly.


    ¡°How do you know that this type of a Devil is attractive to females?¡±


    ¡°Frommon sense, Lord Sherlock is indeed unattractive to females.¡± Bru agreed with Sherlock.


    ¡°So, don¡¯t think about these strange matters.¡± Sherlock starting typing on the keyboard.


    ¡°Good, I¡¯m publishing a new version update.¡±


    [¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡± Update Log Version 0.21]


    ¡°¡®Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡¯ Version 0.21 Official Update:


    Warriors, you have defeated the Ancient Gods army in Area No. 10 and diminished their arrogance. Your valor is celebrated in the Underworld. The female creatures look on at you with pride, but don¡¯t growcent. A new challenge has arrived.


    Added new area, Underground Forest No. 3: If there are no mishaps, it will be opened soon. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside. I look forward to your Strategy Guide posts.


    Added new NPC, Yoda: Yoda is a Mana engineering expert from Winterfell. He appeared as an NPC who provided hidden missions in Area No. 10, the Sleeping Valley Battle Campaign. After being rescued by the gamers and moved by Lord Sherlock, he became an employee of Eternal Kingdom. He will be in charge of the engineering projects in the Dungeon. We are still developing new functionalities for the future.


    Removed the Battle Campaign Area, Sleeping Valley: We achievedplete victory at Sleeping Valley. Warriors, you are now unable to enter this map!


    Added new mission, Airship Repair: We have the intact Airship Magical Core, an almostplete piece of machinery, and three working Magic Cannons. Warriors, why don¡¯t we build an Airship?


    Added new NPC, Evelynn: She has been in Eternal Kingdom for a period of time. She is not an employee but a self-dered renter, Missy Subus. She is currently doing auction work.


    Added new service, Auction: It was already added without a public announcement. This is an addendum.


    Gamers can auction their equipment and unbound items using Auction. Gamers can also fix a minimum price or an immediate sale price. The description and attributes of the auctioned items are essible via the game system. The auction period is 24 hours.


    There is a fixed tax on all auctions.


    Added new Monster Bestiary¡ªAncient Gods, Ancient Giant: This is arge creature from the Void. It used to be part of the Giant race. After being corrupted by the Ancient Gods, the Giant has a distorted body, a single eye, and a long horn. Their number is limited. The Ancient Giant is a powerful weapon on the battlefield.


    Added new Monster Bestiary¡ªAncient Gods, Rat-Thing: This is a creature of the Ancient Gods army. The origin is unknown. Most likely arge rat corrupted by the Ancient Gods.


    Added new Monster Bestiary¡ªAncient Gods, Tcho-Tcho: A creature of the Ancient Gods. Before corruption, the creature is a Goblin, Gnome, or Orc. The creature has red skin. Besides a mouth, there are no facial features. The creature is ugly, irrational, crazy, and looks terrifying. This monster is the main force of the Ancient Gods army.


    Added new Monster Bestiary¡ªAncient Gods, Corrupted Devil: A creature of the Ancient Gods army that was once an Underworld Devil. After being corrupted, he retained his prior intelligence but became more violent. The Corrupted Devil is a disgrace to new age Devils.


    Added new Monster Bestiary¡ªAncient Gods, Others: If gamers discover new monsters, add them to the list yourself. There are simply too many monsters of the Ancient Gods army to be recorded.


    Added new BUG, Mana Failure: Gamers who misuse the Magic Cannons will receive penalties. Misuse of the Magic Cannons will cause unnecessary load on the servers. Within three days, there will not be any Mana replenishment. Follow the system instruction when using Magic Cannons and other Magical Items that require arge amount of Mana.


    Added new gamer group nning project: I will leave it empty until gamers discover new gamey or game elements.

 Chapter 175 - Terrifying Unground Forest

    <h4>Chapter 175: Terrifying Unground Forest</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    [ChangeableCapacitorOfCivilianManaTerminal: Can I auction myself?]


    [SoulSpirits: Underground Forest! We can cut trees for wood!]


    [SchrWoo: This game is not user-friendly for hand-disabled gamers. We don¡¯t want to shoot arrows at ourrades. Hopefully, the game will have assistive features for shooting arrows.]


    [SouthernBreezeGoingNorth: Lousy game producers, you have forgotten about it? Because you were busy yingputer games?]


    [MoonObserver No.2: I have a Dungeon Core. We have Magic Cannons and most of theponents. Why don¡¯t we make a Gundam?]


    [Hemp Rope Technology: ording to the freedom orded in the game, we should be able to make a Gundam!]


    [Peasant: I want to be the Beta Pilot!]


    The gamers were supportive of the updated content, but Sherlock had doubts. What was a Gundam?


    ...


    Beast sat in his office and browsed through the official documents.


    Because of the sudden invasion of the Ancient Gods army, Beast¡¯s workload had been increasing. A male Orc in officedy clothing walked in.


    ¡°Senior, take a rest. You have been working for an hour! It¡¯s tiring. Since I started working, I haven¡¯t seen you work for more than thirty minutes before,¡± the Orc said in a hoarse voice with concern.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not tired. I can still work for another ten minutes! Please leave me. Everyone in Winterfell is working hard. As a supervisor, how can I ck off?¡± Beast replied loudly. Then he said in a firm voice, ¡°Get out! Don¡¯t disturb me!¡±


    The concerned Orc nced at Beast as he walked out helplessly.


    Beast put his focus on his work. He sipped his red tea and fell asleep on the table.


    His office door was opened once again.


    The male Orc in officedy clothing walked in silently. A dark shadow engulfed Beast.


    The Orc extended his rough palm towards Beast...


    He covered Beast with a nket.


    He put the documents back in the drawers.


    He arranged the stationery neatly.


    He adjusted the Devil¡¯s rm clock to 27 hours.


    Then he left the room and closed the door quietly.


    Cheers were hearding from the employees outside.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go to the House of Books to rx!¡±


    ¡°Shh, lower your voice. Keep this matter quiet!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, sorry, let¡¯s go.¡±


    The voices of the employees receded into the distance. Beast was sleeping on the table. He muttered softly in his sleep.


    ...


    At the cksmith Shop in Eternal Kingdom.


    ¡°Pom!¡±


    Simba hammered the armor in front of him into a distorted shape. The Houndhead Man in front of Simba was scared stiff.


    Every time equipment was sent for reforging, they knew it was 100% sessful, but the way Simba hammered the equipment instilled fear in the gamers.


    It wasn¡¯t practical for his apprentices to reforge the equipment. There was only a single furnace, and their skills weren¡¯t up to par.


    A huge Trident was ced by the cksmith Shop. The gray Mana shroud had vanished. It was now an ordinary Trident.


    Sherlock had wanted Simba to reforge the Trident into profitable equipment, but it wasn¡¯t possible until therge furnace was built. The current small furnace was unable to amodate therge Trident.


    As Simba was hammering the armor, he saw Mufasa walking over with a bento.


    Simba hammered the armor to fit the size of a Houndhead Man. Then he threw the armor to the Houndhead Man and said, ¡°I¡¯m knocking off for the afternoon.¡±


    The gathered apprentices and the queue of gamers dispersed. Nobody dared to make a singleint.


    Mufasa walked into the cksmith Shop and ced the bento on the table as he said, ¡°That¡¯s good, they are obedient in cousin¡¯s shop.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too lenient with them, so they bully you.¡± Simba took out a steel stick and warmed it up in the furnace. Then he looked at the bento, which was full of mixed y.


    ¡°There aren¡¯t any dishes today.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. The small ck Dragon has a voracious appetite. A creature ising over to my workshop to get some food for the Dragon. The Dragon is very picky and isn¡¯t willing to eat y.¡±


    Mufasa sighed. Simba put the steel stick into his mouth and puffed out smoke. Then he ate a mouth of y and said, ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. I wonder when we¡¯ll be able to eat ck Dragon meat.¡±


    ¡°What? Lord Sherlock doesn¡¯t intend to eat his small ck Dragon...¡± Mufasa looked surprised at Simba and said, ¡°I heard rumors.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. ording to Lord Sherlock¡¯s vicious character, he¡¯ll make the ck Dragon his reserve rations,¡± Simba said seriously.


    Mufasa was taken aback. He felt the topic was inappropriate and quickly said, ¡°Oh, I heard some Gnomes talking in my workshop. It seems they¡¯re going to Underground Forest No. 3.¡±


    ¡°What? Underground Forest No. 3?¡± Simba was stunned. Then he said gravely, ¡°By the wrath of Satan.¡±


    ¡°What? What is it?¡± Mufasa looked at Simba and was curious.


    ¡°I bet you haven¡¯t been to the forest.¡± Simba smoked his steel pipe and said, ¡°It¡¯s a terrifying ce...¡±


    ¡°Koo loo...¡±


    Mufasa swallowed hard and took out ck melon worms from his pocket. Then he smashed them and shared some with Simba.


    Simba recalled with sadness as he said, ¡°When I was young, I hadn¡¯t learned cksmithing skills. I was a hardworking lumberjack. It was a serene underground forest... if you didn¡¯t cut down those trees...¡±


    ...


    In the Winterfell Dungeon Lord¡¯s office.


    ¡°Dungeon Lord, why are we tasking Eternal Kingdom with protecting Underground Forest No. 3? Though the Ancient Gods army has arrived near the forest, with Eternal Kingdom¡¯s behavior, they¡¯ll cut down the trees secretly!¡± a young Gnome employee said with concern to Dungeon Lord Onionhead.


    ¡°Lad, have you been to the forest, seen it, or heard about it?¡± Onionhead, whose eyes were filled with wisdom, asked the Gnome employee.


    ¡°No... I haven¡¯t been there before.¡± The employee looked at Onionhead¡¯s gaze and felt that things weren¡¯t as simple as he thought.


    Onionhead inhaled deeply and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to cut down the trees in an Underground Forest. We have to find the Underworld¡¯s most evil and wicked creatures to be lumberjacks. Every year, we spendrge sums of money employing these scumbags.¡±


    ¡°Are the trees Whomping Willows? Or Ents?¡± the employee asked.


    ¡°Of course not! They are something even more terrifying! The Underground Forest has aprehensive set of self-protection mechanisms.¡±


    Onionhead said in fear, ¡°The memories of that ce are something not to be recalled by righteous and optimistic creatures. Especially when you try to cut down those trees...¡±


    ...


    At Underground Forest No. 3.


    After a series of blinding brilliance given out by a Teleport Portal, a Gnome with the word ¡°Peasant¡± walked out from the portal.


    He was fully armed and held a single-handed Axe. He was excited as he looked at the beautiful scenery.


    He saw a boundless forest at the end of a cave, as well as the Mana-created sunlight shining on the forest.


    Peasant raised his hand to block the re. Then he dashed towards the closest tree and intended to cut it with his Axe.


    A hallucination came over him. In his mind, a voice that seemed toe from the Void said, ¡°If you wish to chop the tree, please answer this question first. Suppose kf(x) = 4/(1+x). If f(a) = 2, what is the real number, a?¡±


    Behind Peasant, a group of gamers walked out happily from the Teleport Portal. Then they saw Peasant fall t on the ground motionless, his eyes wide open.

 Chapter 176 - Too Decadent

    <h4>Chapter 176: Too Decadent</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    It was almost dawn, the number of gamers in Eternal Kingdom was at its lowest.


    Moroes liked this time period the best because he could enjoy himself during his free time doing more than just sleeping.


    A new Gnome, Yoda, who had no green words or the insanity ailment, came to the Dungeon.


    The Gnome looked normal. He was previously a Mana Engineer in Winterfell.


    Moroes felt close to him as they were of the same race.


    He went to Yoda¡¯s door during his precious resting time. As he was about to knock on the door, a hand came out and pulled him in.


    An enemy?


    As a legendary diator, Moroes was ready to retaliate, bluff, and beg his way out or even scream...


    ¡°Shh, it¡¯s me, Yoda.¡±


    Moroes calmed down when he heard Yoda¡¯s voice. He turned to look, and that was Yoda. But Yoda was looking nervous.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. Follow me.¡±


    Yoda looked at the surroundings. Once he was sure there was nobody, he took Moroes to a small building that was 200 square meters.


    There was a sign that read, ¡°Home of the Pioneers¡±.


    Those were the words on the sign.


    This was the home of the veteran gamers. There was various graffiti on the walls. The prominent word ¡°Dream¡± that was written on the wall was the symbolic icon in Eternal Kingdom.


    Even Yoda, who had just arrived, had heard of the Dream Wall.


    But this wasn¡¯t important. The important thing was that Yoda and Moroes saw a wall full of numbers.


    ¡°If X = 85, Y =... oh gosh!¡± Moroes was sweating in fear as he looked at Yoda.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I don¡¯t know what happened. I was going to the bathroom when I saw this. I¡¯m sure it wasn¡¯t here yesterday,¡± Yoda said firmly.


    ¡°Scary... I have to inform Lord Sherlock,¡± Moroes said solemnly.


    In the Dungeon Lord Main Hall of Eternal Kingdom.


    ¡°Such a thing urred in my Dungeon?¡±


    Sherlock looked at Moroes and Yoda as he said gravely, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll not allow my Dungeon to have such decadent behavior. I¡¯ll take this matter to heart and find out the decadent culprits in the shortest time!¡±


    Moroes and Yoda were relieved as they left Sherlock.


    Sherlock looked at theputer screen and the discussion forum that was filled with decadent posts:


    [Urgent request! Calculus veteran, pleasee in quickly!]


    [Why are the game producers mistreating us? If they don¡¯t want us to cut the trees, tell us. This is too despicable!]


    The most popr post was from Hemp Rope Technology.


    [Soliciting Post for Underground Forest No. 3, tree cutting Strategy Guide.]


    ¡°The game has added the new map, Underground Forest No. 3.


    If it¡¯s a forest, then we¡¯ll cut the trees. Wood is a scarce resource in the Dungeon.


    But before cutting the trees, the gamers are required to answer questions that are not governed by any rules. On average, four correct answers to the questions are required to cut a tree. The difficulty of the questions is incremental.


    I intend to create a post to discover the rules of the questions or the chance that a simr question is repeated. Then the gamers only need to memorize the question and the answer. Even if it¡¯s an immersive virtual reality online game with arcane technology, it¡¯s still an online game!


    I spent a lot of time to create an APP to allow gamers to upload the questions for me to cote the questions with correct answers.


    Within a day, I have umted tens of thousands of questions. I thought that some of the questions would be repeated. If it was created by a procedure, then there would definitely be repetitions!


    But I was wrong. The development team has already thought of this. Every question might have simr methods for the solutions, but they were never exactly the same.


    As for the development team uploading the answers and using a random generator to create new questions, I have done some initial research, but I have to admit that there were no identical temtes in the questions.


    From the current situation, the development team seems to have created a database of questions that is asrge as the forest.


    I shall not praise the development team any further.


    From today onwards, this post will teach mathematics. Those who are thinking of cutting trees, please visit this post to learn. If there are any difficult questions, you may upload and request for help. We¡¯ll try to help each other.


    Just doing the questions alone is not enough. You have to understand the solution methods, form, and analysis. Rote-learning is not going to help.


    Only if you have a solid foundation in mathematics will you be a good lumberjack.


    In addition, I am also recruiting various Airship research and construction personnel. We have the Magical Core, machinery, and Magic Cannons. Like what the update log said, why do we not build an Airship?¡±


    Many gamers and forum members replied:


    [MeetDown: The mathematics professor on the forum, please verify yourself with your bald head. Paying 50 bronze coins for each question. If you miss this opportunity, there are no other chances.]


    [Untilyou: D*mn, I have to learn higher mathematics just to cut trees. Are the game producers thatme? Are they devils?]


    [ShadowOfFamousSword: If my math teacher ys this game, he will not be giving us exercise books. He will be telling us how many trees to cut.]


    [DoNotLook_ThereIsNoMilk: I am not browsing anymore. I am studying Tongji University¡¯s Higher Mathematics Version 7.]


    [CountlessBodhi: Tall trees require the huge Axe of Philosophy to cut down! And you are talking mathematics, hahahaha. I think, therefore I am. Cutting trees is rational! And necessary! Do not stop me. I am not mad. I want to cut the trees!]


    [GlutinousRiceballDevotee: I have to take out my collection of calculus textbooks that I kept for years.]


    [GenderImbnce: Addiction protection system is online.]


    [SarcasmTriangle: That is hardcore! I am recalling how the various Guilds were diligently learning EVE online¡¯s terms when it canceled the Chinese version.]


    ...


    Sherlock was thinking hard when he finished reading the posts.


    ¡°These creatures... are too decadent.¡±

 Chapter 177 - A Meeting for Group Planning

    <h4>Chapter 177: A Meeting for Group nning</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In the morning within the green forest, a thin mist that looked like white transparent candy floss shrouded the trees.


    Large trees stood under the azure magical sky. Clear transparent dew dripped down slowly to the tip of the green leaves before falling reluctantly to the ground.


    Two Gnomes with Axes and a Houndhead Man with the names TakeASpearHit, Dragonborn, and SealHeadLingChong arrived in front of the tree.


    ¡°Look for another tree... the older the tree, the more difficult the question...¡± TakeASpearHit looked at the huge tree and said in a dilemma.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Only Veteran Hemp Rope Technology can cut such a tree,¡± SealHeadLingChong shook his head and said.


    Dragonborn was reluctant, but he could only nce at the tree and leave helplessly.


    At times, there were things that couldn¡¯t be done with brute force!


    The three of them arrived at a tree that was four to five meters tall. SealHeadLingChong was about to cut with his Axe, but TakeASpearHit extended his hand and said, ¡°Give way. Let me cut the tree!¡±


    ¡°Wah, you¡¯re bad. I chose this tree first...¡±


    TakeASpearHit immediately said, ¡°You stinky beluga, leave this tree to me. Go and find another one.¡±


    TakeASpearHit raised his Axe, and a question popped into his mind:


    ¡°An undirected graph G has nine nodes. Every node has a joint degree of 5 or 6. Prove that G has at least 5 nodes with 6 joint degree or 6 nodes with 5 joint degrees.¡±


    TakeASpearHit was taken aback for a few seconds. Then he lowered his Axe and said, ¡°What the heck? What¡¯s an undirected graph...¡±


    This kind of scene was seen throughout the entire Underground Forest No. 3.


    ...


    At the za of the Commerce Area in Eternal Kingdom.


    Piles of wood were ced in the Commerce Area. They were the wooden logs after the gamers cut down the trees in the forest.


    They were mainly used for transactions.


    ¡°Selling wood! Selling wood! Get your wood here!¡±


    ¡°I have both processed and unprocessed wood! Come quickly for the wood!¡±


    ¡°Looking for four team members to challenge Specter College! Equipment to be distributed by the ROLL method! Come quickly!¡±


    ¡°Large Lizards! Selling Large Lizards! Come and get them if you¡¯re exchanging for Darting Birds!¡±


    ¡°Recruitment for Guild! Members get a free backpack!¡±


    ...


    A group of gamers shouted and chatted in the Commerce Area. Even more gamers were cutting the trees in Underground Forest No. 3.


    Making weapons, constructing houses, exchanging for Reputation Points, coins, weekly and daily missions, furniture and the floor, required the use of wood.


    Wood was definitely a scarce resource in the Dungeon.


    After a map with an underground forest was opened to the gamers, they logged the trees day and night.


    Cutting trees was tough and required solving mathematics. To achieve the mission objectives, even if the gamer was rich, had the highest Reputation Level, had the best equipment, or had the ambition to build a beautiful home, whatever the objectives, they boosted the determination of the gamers to cut the trees.


    It was a matter of solving mathematical questions. Learn it!


    As such, the official discussion forum had be a ce for learning. Nobody would believe that it was an online game forum.


    There were many posts on solving difficult questions by helpful forum members. As there were only 2,100 gamers, the remaining tens of thousands of forum members posted daily in the forum with the hope of joining the game to build the beautiful Dungeon.


    The efficiency of the gamers¡¯ logging was low. Within a short period of time, it wasn¡¯t expected to increase.


    Only learning mathematics would improve productivity.


    Of course, the development of the Dungeon didn¡¯t slow down.


    In the middle of the Commercial Area and Industrial Area, there was an open area.


    Peasant carried his Pickaxe and excavated the veterans¡¯ Guildnd.


    The veterans¡¯ Guild had been approved. Peasant had the words ¡°Pioneer Alliance¡± below his name.


    Because of the Battle Campaign Scenario thatsted for the past few days, the excavation work had stopped. With the opening of Underground Forest No. 3, the gamers were busy logging.


    The gamers had more free timepared to the period during the Battle Campaign Scenario. Every Guild listed their objectives to let their members excavate the Guildnd during their free time.


    Previously, the gamey was limited. Now, nobodyined of limited gamey. When the gamers went online, they worked very hard. The following was the detailed schedule:


    1. Excavate for an hour toplete the system assigned Daily Mission.


    2. Try toplete an item in the Weekly Mission.


    3. Challenge the Instance Dungeon ¡°Specter College: Training Grounds¡± once. If item two waspleted, then it wasn¡¯t necessary to challenge the Instance Dungeon.


    4. Spend an hour on constructing their own house.


    5. Complete a one-hour training session with Moroes.


    Afterpleting the four basic missions listed above, it was already noon. Beginners who were slow in challenging the Instance Dungeon would have taken half a day.


    To improve himself, a gamer had to do the following missions:


    6. Complete a Daily Mission for the Marsh Inkspewers like hunting the Large Lizards to earn the Reputation Points and exchange for the rewards.


    7. Hunt the Underground Spiders to obtain raw materials.


    8. If he is a Guild member, he has to participate in a Guild war.


    9. Visit the Commercial Area to do business. The main point is to browse the auctions to see if there are any good bargains.


    10. Cut trees at Underground Forest No. 3.


    11. Attend the mathematics ss organized by Hemp Rope Technology on the forum.


    12. To build the Airship, Eternal Kingdom version. This step by step mission was added to the Daily Missions.


    13. Learn life skills such as forging.


    14. ...


    There were at least more than ten items. There were other gamers who discovered gamey and new Plots like finding new NPCs and interacting with Evelynn or Yoda.


    Then there was the interaction with Little Fairy to learn life skills. As it was quite improbable, most of the gamers learned nt cultivation from Raintea.


    There were too many things to do online. Unless a gamer spent at least twelve hours, it was hard toplete all the missions.


    While the gamers were working very hard, Sherlock was not idling.


    Besides yingputer games, browsing the forum, and teaching Eggface how to be a qualified secretary, Sherlock had to decide on creating new areas, new warehouses, the location of therge furnace in the Industrial Area, and other facilities. He was also responsible for approving Guild applications, the purchasing of privatend, Guildnds, and furniture.


    With the logging of wood, Mufasa was no longer just a chef. The Carpenter Workshop was being used for making wood products.


    Simba was also busy mentoring his apprentices and forging equipment.


    Yoda had just arrived and wasn¡¯t involved in any work. He didn¡¯t know what he should be doing.


    Brainiac was in charge of reviving the corpses.


    Evelynn imed she was a renter in the Dungeon but was actually a white elephant in Eternal Kingdom.


    Moroes was teaching the gamersbat skills day and night.


    Besides spitting saliva, Little Fairy was tutoring Raintea on how to be a qualified nt cultivator. As for making medicine, how could she make any without a medicine workshop?


    Eggface was in charge of eating.


    As for other areas such as enchantment, cloth weaving, jewelry making, Alchemy, medicine making, and creation of transportation tools, they were stillcking in the Dungeon.


    The areas that needed improvement, such as the contract with the Northern Underground World diator Arena, the construction of the stronghold in the Marsh Inkspewer Town, the construction of the Airship, the excavation of new areas, and the improvement of the living environment were not developing substantially.


    After organizing his thoughts, Sherlock decided to arrange for an Eternal Kingdom meeting for all members of the Dungeon.


    It was time to have a meeting with all of them to do systematic nning!


    Sherlock also made a post to solicit views of the Dungeon¡¯s development from forum members.


    The post was created quickly, and it was titled:


    [Your suggestions on the future development and nning for Eternal Kingdom (Group nning Item)]

 Chapter 178 - A Misunderstanding? No, How Can It Be?

    <h4>Chapter 178: A Misunderstanding? No, How Can It Be?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    After Sherlock posted on the forum, he received the gamers¡¯ replies:


    [RedCheng: I am troubled by Advanced Mathematics. It¡¯s terrifying. It¡¯s another devious n by the game producers.]


    [NineTailedCatCarpenter: I am applying for the cksmithing Area to be an Ironforge.]


    [InitialDeathHerd: When a person is being forced, he can do anything except mathematical questions.]


    [InkPorcinCamp: I have a question. Why do I not see Missy Subus go to the bathroom? The other NPCs go to the bathroom.]


    [ThereIsAlwaysAFoolTryingToMessWithTheEmperor: Are you not updating the game with Surface Adventurers? I am waiting for the female pastors to fall into my Goblin hands. ©c(¡ã?¡ã)¥Î Wakaka ~( ?¨Œ?~)~]


    [OceanughterPond: Why do we not collect Little Fairy¡¯s saliva to make Kuchikamizake?]


    [SurvivingBeastKing: We have Guilds. What about sworn brothers and marriage? Please have the Public Beta soon. There are not enough Goblins.]


    [Peasant: Is there a sewing ss? It¡¯s hard on a Magician to wear armor every day.]


    [Hemp Rope Technology: I am publishing a recruitment advertisement to recruit Cartographers, Mechanical Engineers, Aerodynamics Engineers, Aesthetics Professionals, and Construction Professionals for building an Airship. Add to Group XXXXX! The Airship project is officially starting!]


    ...


    Sherlock didn¡¯t understand some of thements. For instance, Kuchikamizake.


    ¡°Bru, what is Kuchikamizake?¡±


    ¡°Inics, it¡¯s a wine made using the saliva of beautiful girls. We don¡¯t have wine in the Dungeon, so it¡¯s saliva with bloody chrysanthemum tea,¡± Bru said. ¡°Does Lord Sherlock intend to give it a try?¡±


    Door knocks were heard from the outside.


    ¡°Dong, dong, dong.¡±


    ¡°Come in,¡± Sherlock said.


    The door was opened, and Mufasa peered in timidly. He walked in after he saw Sherlock seated inside.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, are you looking for me?¡± Mufasa asked respectfully.


    ¡°Yes, you have been doing well in your job. We received a batch of good quality wood. I¡¯m worried about your workload, so I¡¯m checking in,¡± Sherlock said.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock!¡± Mufasa¡¯s eyes were welling with tears.


    ¡°Carpentry work is starting soon, and you¡¯re also working as a chef. You should be very familiar with chef work by now. The main thing is making arrows, tools, and the handles of weapons which will be used by the cksmith Shop. Bowstrings are huge problems. Without suitable bowstrings, do not waste the wood making bows as there are still bows in the warehouse.


    ¡°Make some furniture with delicate features, then sell it at high prices that are higher than weapon prices. Start with silver coins. I¡¯ll provide a list with prices. Update the prices on the price signboard.¡±


    Mufasa said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, the citizens are... making processed wood, wooden nks, and pirs...¡±


    ¡°Oh? They have my permission. They exchanged for the materials using theirbor.¡±


    ¡°The way they processed the wood is too primitive and wastes a lot of material. It¡¯s also unproductive,¡± Mufasa said. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not doubting Lord Sherlock.¡±


    ¡°I understand. This is a big problem. I haven¡¯t thought about that...¡± Sherlock pondered and said, ¡°You¡¯ll recruit apprentices. Simba is doing quite well with apprentices. Let them do some work to pay for their learning fees.¡±


    ¡°Ai?¡±


    ¡°Okay, that will be all. Continue with your work.¡±


    ...


    Ten minutester, Yoda appeared at the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Nothing special. I¡¯m concerned that you might be working too hard. You may start the engineering projects. I noticed some Gnomes and Houndhead Men were interested in making an Airship. You may provide some technical advice. I¡¯ll designate a location to be used for engineering projects. Put the Airship materials over there. The name of the location will be the Mana Engineering Project Hall.


    ¡°That will be your work site. Your main job is to help them build the Airship. You may allocate the design assignments to the Dungeon citizens. Of course, you may give your input. Do you understand?¡±


    Yoda said solemnly, ¡°I understand, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    ¡°With regards to Mana Engineering, you may create a list for the required materials, work tform, and tools. I will arrange for someone to make the purchases. Lastly, are you able to mentor apprentices from tomorrow onwards?¡±


    ...


    Ten minutester, Evelynn appeared at the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Evelynn, are you free for the next few days?¡± Sherlock studied Yoda¡¯s list and said, ¡°Are you free tomorrow? I¡¯d like to bring you on a trip to Winterfell.¡±


    ¡°Ai! Going shopping?¡±


    Evelynn backed up and said nervously, ¡°I-I know. My clothes... there are no suitable ones...¡±


    ¡°Suitable? Why aren¡¯t your clothes suitable?¡± Sherlock lifted his head and noticed that Evelynn was not herself. He frowned and asked, ¡°How are you? Not feeling well?¡±


    ¡°No, no...¡± Evelynn said softly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, it¡¯s not a big deal, I¡¯ll conceal you. I have a shopping list, and we¡¯ll go ording to the list. Time will pass very fast,¡± Sherlock waved the list and said.


    ¡°That... Lord Sherlock, I¡¯d like to ask, why is it me? I¡¯m clumsy and can¡¯t do things well...¡± Evelynn said softly.


    ¡°How can that be? You have your strengths,¡± Sherlock said solemnly. ¡°Okay, you may continue with your work. I have high expectations for you. Buck up.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Sherlock! I¡¯ll prepare for the shopping trip tomorrow!¡± Evelynn shouted courageously and left.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock... I¡¯d like to ask why you have chosen Evelynn. Why aren¡¯t you able to shop alone?¡± Bru asked.


    ¡°I have to give her work. I can¡¯t possibly purchase goods in Winterfell every time as I have many importantputer games to research. I¡¯d also like to take a look at theics that you mentionedst time. I¡¯m too busy. Isn¡¯t it good for me to distribute my work?¡±


    Sherlock said casually, ¡°Though Evelynn isn¡¯t that capable, at least she¡¯s able to shop for me.¡±


    ¡°No, didn¡¯t you see that Evelynn thought that it was a date? The expression that she had was like the female protagonist in a romanticedy!¡± Bru said excitedly. ¡°You are a popr character in the otherworld. If the gamers discover that Lord Sherlock has a love interest and has a rtionship with a Subus, the repercussions will be huge! With Evelynn¡¯s capability, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s a good match.¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking? Why do you have such strange ideas?¡± Sherlock frowned and said, ¡°Evelynn thought that we¡¯re going on a date? I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, face up to reality! Tomorrow, you¡¯ll see! Evelynn will be all dolled up!¡± Bru said confidently.

 Chapter 179 - Strange Battle Dress

    <h4>Chapter 179: Strange Battle Dress</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Evelynn left the Dungeon Lord Main Hall looking miserable, as though she was feeling anxious over something.


    She walked in the tunnel that was filled with many Goblins, Gnomes, and silly-looking Houndhead Men. She wasn¡¯t bothered by the harmless stalking of the creatures. She was pondering while she walked into the Auction Hall.


    A Houndhead Man came to deposit a pile of wood for consignment sale. She didn¡¯t write anything. Instead, she was in deep thoughts.


    ¡°Missy Subus, how are you? You don¡¯t look alright...¡±


    Evelynn sighed and said, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s actually like this...¡±


    ...


    At the cksmith Shop in Eternal Kingdom.


    Simba put away his tools as it was time to knock off. A handsome Houndhead Man was pleading with him.


    ¡°Mentor! Can you let me use the cksmith Shop? I have equipment that I have to forge!¡±


    Simba was taken aback and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°To protect an important person, even if it takes my life. Please! Mentor!¡±


    The Houndhead Man knelt down, and Simba patted his shoulders as he said, ¡°I understand you, you¡¯re doing it for a woman. I don¡¯t know why you have taken a fancy to the Houndhead Woman. You must love her deeply, otherwise why would you be doing such things? Buck up. I¡¯m going back to rest.¡±


    Simba passed the key to the Houndhead Man and left.


    Two Gnomes ran into the cksmith Shop. They were TakeASpearHit and Dragonborn.


    ¡°Wah! Settled?¡± TakeASpearHit asked warily as he looked in the direction that Simba had gone. Out of habit, he talked softly even after Simba had left.


    ¡°Settled! Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡± the Houndhead Man, SealHeadLingChong, said proudly. He started preparing for the cksmithing work.


    ¡°You¡¯re awesome. You¡¯re indeed a beluga.¡±


    Dragonborn couldn¡¯t help praising him and said, ¡°What kind of a Strange Encounter Mission did you obtain from the Subus NPC? You¡¯re forging equipment that is suitable for going out with Sherlie?¡±


    SealHeadLingChong frowned as he said, ¡°No, it¡¯splicated. It has to be durable and pretty. Stylish and yet with strong protective capability. It seems like she isn¡¯t able to go to Winterfell freely. There might be a fight if she does.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s a battle dress, isn¡¯t it? TakeASpearHit asked, ¡°What are the rewards?¡±


    ¡°No rewards,¡± SealHeadLingChong spread out his hands and said.


    ¡°What? There must be some rewards for a Strange Encounter Mission, don¡¯t you think so? Aren¡¯t you on the losing end if there are no rewards?¡± Dragonborn asked in disbelief.


    ¡°What loss? Evelynn said she¡¯ll be grateful to me and repay me when she¡¯s able to! There is no reward now, but it doesn¡¯t mean there is no reward in the future!¡± SealHeadLingChong said excitedly.


    ¡°Wah, Bro, you¡¯re like a fawning dog. I thought a beluga like you wouldn¡¯t be a fawning dog.¡± TakeASpearHit teased SealHeadLingChong.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have my well-deserved reward in the end. You don¡¯t understand.¡±


    SealHeadLingChong asked, ¡°Did you bring the armor? I¡¯ve eyeballed Evelynn¡¯s measurements, I¡¯ll have to use at least six pieces of Gnome-sized armor.¡±


    ¡°Gosh! That many?¡± TakeASpearHit was stunned, but he brought in the armor from outside.


    The three of them started working.


    ...


    In Eternal Kingdom Dungeon.


    Sherlock wore normal daily clothing with a ck windbreaker. He opened the door and walked towards the Teleport Portal Main Hall.


    The Teleport Portal Main Hall was surrounded by many gamers who were talking enthusiastically.


    ¡°Gosh, what¡¯s up? When I got online, why did the Subuse over to the Teleport Portal?¡±


    ¡°Is her dress part of a system update?¡±


    ¡°No, it was made by some gamers.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s genius. Who can think of making such armor? Was it done by the life connoisseur gamer?¡±


    ¡°Cool, super cool.¡±


    ¡°Where did they obtain the colored materials?¡±


    ¡°They borrowed from Brainiac who lent them immediately.¡±


    ¡°Gosh, Brainiac has this functionality?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a Strange Encounter Mission, after all.¡±


    ¡°Sherlie¡¯s here!¡±


    Someone shouted loudly. Then the gamers saw Sherlocking from behind, and they gave way.


    Sherlock saw Evelynn, who was standing by the Teleport Portal Main Hall.


    She was wearing a blue dress with a long white skirt and a silver Breastte which had blue designs and lines. The Breastte wasn¡¯t able to protect the shoulders and arms, so she was equipped with silver Pauldrons, Couters, and Gauntlets


    On both sides of her skirt were two pieces of sheet metal armor that didn¡¯t have any protective value.


    Evelynn pinched her hands and stood nervously at the entrance. She was probably made nervous by the group of surrounding gamers.


    Sherlock noticed her strange outfit and frowned.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be dressed like Saber,¡± Brumented and kept quiet.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Sherlock asked.


    ¡°Ah, a character in aic, Fate Stay Night. Is Lord Sherlock interested?¡±


    ¡°Let me finish Gundam first.¡± Sherlock walked over and made an invitation gesture as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    He had many things to buy, so he didn¡¯t want to waste time. As for Evelynn¡¯s strange outfit, he didn¡¯t think it was a big deal.


    ¡°Good, good, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    Evelynn followed closely behind.


    The gamers were unable to speak because of Sherlock¡¯s dominant aura, but after they left, they chatted excitedly.


    ¡°Gosh! The game official is going on a date!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that? Are Sherlie and the Subus together? I won¡¯t believe they¡¯re together!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s preposterous! My Missy Subus!¡±


    ¡°My hubby was stolen by that b*tch!¡±


    ¡°No, I have to create a post immediately.¡±


    ¡°Waaaa-!¡±


    ...


    Sherlock wasn¡¯t aware that the gamers were chatting excitedly over what they saw. When they exited the Winterfell Teleport Portal Main Hall and walked on the streets, they attracted many head-turns and stares.


    The strange battle dress attracted many curious head-turns and stares.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock... apologies...¡±


    As she was attracting too much attention, Evelynn was embarrassed.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, but the dress...¡± Sherlock looked at Evelynn and asked.


    ¡°A kind-hearted Houndhead Man and a few Gnomes helped me make the dress. Since we wereing to Winterfell, I wanted a protective dress. But I don¡¯t have armor, so...¡± Evelynn said in a soft voice.


    ¡°I understand. Let¡¯s go, we have lots of things to buy.¡±


    The shopping list included Yoda¡¯s requirements, some food, and Dungeon necessities, like a medicine concoction tform.


    Sherlock brought Evelynn to the Bazaar.


    ¡°Good, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    Evelynn dragged her feet and followed Sherlock.


    ...


    At the Winterfell Dungeon Core, which was a prohibited area.


    The guards at the prohibited area surveyed their surroundings warily.


    This was the location in Winterfell with the highest security. Only the most vignt guards had the qualifications to be on duty at this location.


    Low murmurs were heard by their ears.


    A tall figure whose body was shrouded with gray Mana darted past the guards who became absent-minded. He made his way towards the Winterfell Dungeon Core.


    The crimson Dungeon Core was burning with magical mes, providing Winterfell with the energy required for operation.


    The tall figure looked at the Dungeon Core, then extended his hand that was filled with gray Mana...

 Chapter 180 - I Said It Twice

    <h4>Chapter 180: I Said It Twice</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Hwa.¡±


    With a ck stone thrown into the firece of the Winterfell Dungeon Lord Main Hall, the mes burned more ferociously.


    ¡°Too extravagant. They attacked the Ancient Gods army with a thousand Magicians. Eternal Fire is too strong,¡± Beast said thoughtfully as he read the battle reports.


    ¡°Eternal Fire is thergest Dungeon in the Northern Underworld. We can¡¯t ignore this fact.¡± Dungeon Lord Onionhead sat at the helm seat and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the battle situation at the front line?¡±


    ¡°Ancient Ruins No. 85 is surrounded by troops of Winterfell and other major Dungeons. We¡¯re waiting for the final battle. The threat of the Ancient Gods has been diminished. The finance department has started calcting the remuneration of the various Dungeons,¡± Beast reported as he perused the battle reports.


    ¡°Hmm, very good. The situation is better than I expected.¡± Onionhead nodded with satisfaction. Then he said, ¡°The Dungeon Lords¡¯ remuneration will be calcted ording to the agreed rate. Is there anyint from Eternal Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°Comint?¡± Beast was taken aback.


    Onionhead said, ¡°We didn¡¯t deploy them at the front line to fight against the Ancient Gods army. Instead, we sent them to protect Underground Forest No. 3. Give Lord Sherlock some benefits. We can¡¯t afford to antagonize Lord Sherlock.¡±


    ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll send more discount coupons to Lord Sherlock,¡± Beast said solemnly as he nodded.


    ¡°Good, send those coupons that give free gifts after a purchase quota is reached. After he has spent money, then give him discount coupons. After spending at 10 shops or a total of 100,000 Magic Stones, there will be a member card. It will give a 5% discount in Winterfell, 10% if the card is preloaded with Magic Stones.¡±


    Onionhead continued speaking, ¡°Remember Lord Sherlock¡¯s birthday. On his birthday, give extra benefits... like a box of bloody chrysanthemum tea.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re indeed my smart father-inw,¡± Beast said. ¡°Shall I send someone to check the situation at Underground Forest No. 3? He¡¯s a superior Devil after all...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems at Underground Forest No. 3!¡± Onionhead said confidently.


    ¡°Father-inw, I have a question for you.¡± Beast pondered for a while and inquired, ¡°Why are you treating Lord Sherlock differently? Is it because Lord Alexandria is concerned about him? Or is it because he¡¯s a superior Devil? I¡¯m unable to understand.¡±


    Beast continued speaking, ¡°There are also other creatures with powerful backgrounds and capabilities, but I don¡¯t see father-inw treating them that well.¡±


    ¡°Beast, you¡¯ll understand once you take up my position.¡± Onionhead looked wise as he said. ¡°This Lord Sherlock is different from the rest.¡±


    At the Winterfell Bazaar.


    ¡°Are we done purchasing things?¡±


    Evelynn, who was in the strange battle dress armor, held the shopping list in her hand. All the items on the list had a tick.


    ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything left to buy,¡± Sherlock nodded and said.


    ¡°Does Lord Sherlock want to have some tea? We¡¯ve walked for half a day without anything to eat...¡± Evelynn said shyly.


    Sherlock looked at the passing crowd. Evelynn was feeling shy because of their stares.


    ¡°No, a superior Devil doesn¡¯t need to eat.¡±


    Sherlock shook his head. As he was about to speak, he looked behind Evelynn¡¯s back and was stunned.


    ¡°Ah, let¡¯s go back...¡± Halfway through Evelynn speaking, Sherlock pulled her hand and walked towards a cafe.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll treat you to tea.¡±


    ¡°Ai?¡±


    Sherlock pulled Evelynn and walked along the road.


    It was in the afternoon, and there weren¡¯t many patrons in the cafe. Sherlock brought Evelynn to the entrance of the cafe, and they perused the menu at the door.


    ¡°What drink would you like?¡± Sherlock asked. Evelynn squatted down and examined the menu carefully.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have two cups of bloody chrysanthemum tea.¡±


    ¡°Please wait a moment!¡± the Orc shopkeeper shouted and ran into the kitchen.


    Sherlock and Evelynn went in to find a ce to sit down. Sherlock looked at a creature on the road.


    The tall creature had a huge robe. His pace was slower than all other creatures. His body was tightly bound.


    ¡°Where did Lord Sherlock study? For a superior Devil, was it the best Devil College?¡± Evelynn was trying to strike up a conversation while waiting for their tea.


    ¡°Hmm, we all went to that college, including myself.¡± Sherlock turned his head and gazed at Evelynn.


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s good. If a Subus intends to enroll, she has to go for the difficult entrance examination...¡±


    Evelynn said enviously, ¡°Lord Sherlock is so capable. Are your results very good?¡±


    ¡°Not very good, I was failing,¡± Sherlock said casually.


    ¡°Ai...¡± Evelynn was feeling awkward, and she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Fortunately, the Orc served two cups of bloody chrysanthemum tea to Sherlock and Evelynn.


    Evelynn cupped her bloody chrysanthemum tea and sipped it slowly.


    The atmosphere became awkward.


    Outside the window, the tall figure with the long gray robe walked past the cafe that Sherlock was in. He wandered aimlessly towards the middle of the Bazaar. Then he looked at one of the shops¡ªit was the Don¡¯t Have the Most Expensive Stuff cksmith Shop.


    ¡°Wee! Today¡¯s our second anniversary. Our shop has discounts...¡± the Stone Golem shopkeeper said proficiently but was stunned when he saw the tall figure.


    ¡°Have we met before?¡±


    ¡°Met before? How can that be? We¡¯ve just been released from prison. No, we came from other ces to Winterfell.¡± The voice came from the hair of the tall figure.


    ¡°That¡¯s correct, we¡¯ve just arrived.¡± The voice came from the stomach.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired and hungry.¡± The voice came from the crotch.


    ¡°The... If you¡¯re looking for Lord Sherlock.¡±


    The Stone Golem said, ¡°I already told you twice, Lord Sherlock is at the Eternal Kingdom Dungeon, which is a ten days¡¯ journey from Winterfell.¡±

 Chapter 181 - Sherlock’s Decision

    <h4>Chapter 181: Sherlock¡¯s Decision</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In the dim alley, two Hamsters were muttering excitedly while a third Hamster took watch at the T-junction for any intruders.


    The two Hamsters started a fire, then they threw a tiny amount of ck powder into the mes. The Big Boss Hamster muttered, ¡°We have to seed. This is thest bit...¡±


    The mes turned azure with the prayers of the Big Boss.


    ¡°Ah¡ª!¡±


    After seeing the mes turn azure, Big Boss and Second Boss screamed out like Groundhogs.


    Fat Otaku, who was taking watch at the junction, came over. The three Hamsters opened their eyes widely and stared at the azure mes.


    A Devil¡¯s figure appeared from the mes, and a fuzzy female voice asked, ¡°Why did you contact me sote? Where¡¯s Sherlock?¡±


    The three Hamsters shouted excitedly.


    ¡°Lady! We found Lord Sherlock¡¯s trail!¡±


    ¡°At Winterfell!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry, Lady!¡±


    The three ck white Hamsters finished speaking in one breath.


    The azure figure said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you report Sherlock¡¯s presence in Winterfell thest time?¡±


    The three Hamsters looked astonishedly at each other before speaking.


    ¡°Lady, are you sick?¡±


    ¡°Lady, this is our first time contacting you!¡±


    ¡°Lady, have you eaten too much?¡±


    Big Boss and Second Boss pped Fat Otaku. Then Big Boss berated, ¡°How can you say that? Why would Lady overeat? You¡¯re the one who always overeats!¡±


    ¡°Stop fooling around,¡± the figure in the me replied, and the three Hamsters became quiet. Then they looked at the figure who said, ¡°You must have seen Sherlock. Think, where was that?¡±


    The three Hamsters responded immediately.


    ¡°Impossible! We were in prison!¡±


    ¡°We were almost put to death! It wasn¡¯t easy for us to escape!¡±


    ¡°We got to have a good meal.¡±


    Big Boss and Second Boss looked at Fat Otaku, who immediately shouted, ¡°I didn¡¯t eat! Though I would like to!¡±


    ¡°Check your back skull,¡± the figure in the me said calmly.


    The three Hamsters lifted their fur and checked each other. Then they licked their ws and continued checking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t groom each other! See if there are traces of Mana!¡± the figure in the mes shouted in rage.


    The three Hamsters were dumbstruck. They started checking.


    On their back skulls were two traces of Mana.


    ¡°When were you affected by the Mana?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s traces of Lord Sherlock¡¯s Mana!¡±


    ¡°I ate Lord Sherlock¡¯s food?¡±


    As the three Hamsters were in doubt, the blue mes increased in height, and the figure became taller. She looked down at the three Hamsters while the three Hamsters lifted their heads silently. Then she said, ¡°Seems like you had met Sherlock.¡±


    ¡°Lady...¡± The Big Boss Hamster pondered for a while and said, ¡°ording to our investigation, Lord Sherlock bought a Dungeon near Winterfell and became a Dungeon Lord.¡±


    The blue mes abruptly extinguished.


    Big Boss was dumbfounded. Second Boss patted Big Boss and said, ¡°I¡¯ve told you not to say it. Wait for us to confirm before telling her.¡±


    Fat Otaku walked over and patted Big Boss¡¯ shoulder as he said, ¡°Can we go for our meal?¡±


    When Sherlock brought Evelynn back to Eternal Kingdom, he saw a group of gamers carrying wood and waiting outside the Carpenter Workshop.


    A few gamers carried processed wooden nks from the workshop. Mufasa¡¯s wood processing business had begun.


    Two big cauldrons were ced outside the Carpenter Workshop. The first one was given as a gift when the workshop was built, while the second one was carried back from Area No. 10¡ªit was used to give Eggface a bath.


    Both cauldrons were lit with fire, and tens of Gnomes were at the sides, adding y and stirring the cauldrons.


    The gamers saw that Sherlock and Evelynn had returned. They ran over as they chatted noisily, but only a few gamers surrounded them.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, thank you for taking me to Winterfell. I¡¯m very happy. If I wasn¡¯t wanted, I would be able to walk openly with Lord Sherlock in Winterfell...¡± Evelynn said with regret.


    ¡°After the war ends, I¡¯ll try to get your arrest warrant dismissed. It wasn¡¯t a serious crime anyway,¡± Sherlock said.


    ¡°Really? Thank you, Lord Sherlock!¡± Evelynn was almost moved to tears.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Sherlock waved his hand and walked towards the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, is your conscience pricking you? It wasn¡¯t easy for you to entrap your good brother, I mean, sister, and you¡¯re letting her go? After the war, are you really going to help her get the arrest warrant dismissed? Should I ask... is the arrest warrant a lie?¡± Bru asked as Sherlock returned to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t lie to her.¡± Sherlock sat down and activated theputer.


    ¡°There was really an arrest warrant for Evelynn. The reason why I wanted to help her is that I understood why the other bosses wanted to fire her.¡±


    ¡°Besides being a white elephant, her capability is suspect,¡± Bru said thoughtfully. ¡°With her character and capability, it¡¯s indeed a headache to bosses. But providing her with food and lodging in exchange for herbor might also be a good idea. Why doesn¡¯t Lord Sherlock reconsider?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. Our supply of y isn¡¯t sufficient for everyone. Eggface can take over the Auction Manager post. And...¡± Sherlock became silent. Then he waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s nothing important.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, why aren¡¯t you telling me? I¡¯m your most loyal servant! Can it be that Evelynn has a special trait? Or is a mole sent by your enemy?¡± Bru said with agitation.


    ¡°Why do you always have strange ideas?¡± Door knocks were hearding from outside.


    ¡°Please enter,¡± Sherlock shouted, and Yoda walked in.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, with regards to the decadence in the Dungeon, do you have any leads?¡± Yoda asked nervously.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have any leads.¡± Sherlock propped up his hand and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

 Chapter 182 - Design Blueprint of the Gamer

    <h4>Chapter 182: Design Blueprint of the Gamers</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°I only heard asionally, some of the creatures discussing the evil and decadent things. But I¡¯m not very sure,¡± Yoda said worriedly.


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll monitor the despicable and decadent citizens closely. Are there any other matters?¡±


    Yoda walked forward and took out a blueprint. He said, ¡°I spent two days to create a draft of the Airship design blueprint. Most of the contents were created while I was in Winterfell, participating in the Airship design. Please take a look.¡±


    Yoda passed the blueprint to Sherlock.


    Sherlock took the blueprint and turned it around as he tried to figure it out. Yoda was at the side exining.


    Sherlock¡¯s first reaction was¡ªthe blueprint was crude.


    Perhaps Sherlock was used to the quality construction blueprints drawn by the gamers, the various detailed ¡°game maps¡± on the forum, and the excellentrge furnace design blueprint.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad. You may go to the Mana Engineering Project Hall and discuss it with the citizens of Eternal Kingdom. To construct a functional Airship, how long will it take?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re able to prepare enough Magicians to repair the Airship Magical Core and provide construction assistance, it can bepleted in twenty to thirty days,¡± Yoda said. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to construct an Airship. The most difficult part is obtaining the Magical Core.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I understand. I¡¯ll let you handle it. Construct the Airship within the shortest possible time.¡± Sherlock nodded.


    Yoda bowed to Sherlock and left with his blueprint.


    Yoda walked towards the Mana Engineering Project Hall in the Industrial Area.


    Though it was called the Mana Engineering Project Hall, the site was still being excavated.


    There were many gamers who were excavating diligently every day. To a newly developed Dungeon, with that many achievements within a short period of three months, it was a remarkable feat.


    When Yoda arrived at the excavation site of the Mana Engineering Project Hall, a group of gamers had gathered.


    Yoda thought that being the new Mana Engineering Mentor, those Gnomes, Goblins, and Houndhead Men would stand up as a show of respect when they saw him.


    They must be interested in Mana Engineering, just like the apprentices of Simba, who were interested in cksmithing.


    But Yoda was wrong. The gamers surrounded him and chatted enthusiastically.


    ¡°He¡¯s here! The Engineering Mentor NPC is here!¡±


    ¡°Veteran Hemp Rope, what did the mission description tell you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, what did it say?¡±


    While chatting, the gamers gave way, and a Goblin walked out. This Goblin was different from the other armed creatures. He didn¡¯t have any equipment except for the dders hung from his body.


    Wait, dders?


    Yoda was dumbfounded when he saw the Goblin, who said, ¡°This game is too realistic. We did a mission and brought back a Mana Engineering Mentor. Yes, I received a mission saying that you can help us repair the Airship. We have done the preparations. The blueprint is ready.¡±


    The Goblin pointed to the wall behind him.


    Yoda felt strange that the behavior, appearance, and voice were exactly the same as the courageous Goblin who had sacrificed himself in the war. He looked at the wall pointed out by the Goblin.


    On the wall was a detailed and strange-looking schematic of a huge Airship.


    Yoda felt dizzy looking at the various lines and numbers. Though he didn¡¯t understand quite a bit, ording to his instinct and professional experience, this was a high-quality design blueprint!


    ¡°This... what is this? Who made it?¡±


    Yoda swallowed hard.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Hemp Rope Technology was taken aback. He didn¡¯t expect the NPC to ask such a question.


    Yoda said immediately, ¡°No, I¡¯m not able to understand the Airship blueprint. I have to admit that the blueprint is very good and detailed. As for practicality, I have to discuss it with the designer.¡±


    ¡°The designer isn¡¯t here, he¡¯s on the forum,¡± Hemp Rope Technology said.


    ¡°For... Forum?¡± Yoda didn¡¯t understand what a forum was.


    ¡°Veteran, what forum are you talking about with the NPC? This game is about authenticity. NotWearingPants reminded us many times in the Strategy Guide. Let me try!¡±


    The Gnome BurningChestHair walked over and said, ¡°Respectable Master Yoda! This blueprint was created by a faraway... wrong. It was created by a group of creatures. A lot of information is confidential, so it isn¡¯t convenient to tell you. Our Hemp Rope Technology understands the blueprint, so you may discuss it with him.¡±


    ¡°Ah... I see...¡± Yoda was puzzled, but he roughly understood.


    Hemp Rope Technology walked over and held Yoda as he said, ¡°Wepleted the blueprint and obtained the basic materials, but we don¡¯t have welding tools or spare parts. The mission said... wrong. I heard that your Mana Engineering Skills are able to help us solve these problems. I admire your powerful Mana Skills! I¡¯ll discuss the detailed portions of the Airship. This is the most advanced design using aerodynamics...¡±


    Yoda started discussing the technicalities of the Airship with the gamers...


    ...


    Winterfell Defense Area No. 1.


    Numerous Gnomes, Orcs, and Werewolves held different gs as they charged towards the Ancient Gods army, which was like a torrential wave.


    After half a month of battle, the Merchant Alliance of Winterfell coborated with all independent Dungeons to form an Underworld Alliance Army. The Alliance Army had defeated the Ancient Gods army at all Defense Areas except Area No. 1. This Area had thergest portion of the Ancient Gods army. It was also thest Defense Area that had ess to the time and space vortex.


    Beefballs stood on themand tform, watching the battlefield with a firm gaze. Behind him, amunication troop brought a letter with an order.


    Beefballs read the letter, then he put on his armor and raised his Big Axe. He said to his troops, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Before the end of the day, we have to take down Area No. 1! Prepare the troops. Let¡¯s charge!¡±

 Chapter 183 - Prepare Well

    <h4>Chapter 183: Prepare Well</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    It was another day in Eternal Kingdom. All citizens worked extremely hard.


    The tall Lord Sherlock put his hands behind his back and walked in the Dungeon.


    Little Fairy¡¯s, or more appropriately Raintea¡¯s Medicine Concoction tform, waspleted three days after Sherlock returned to the Dungeon.


    The Medicine Concoction tform was ced next to the Teleport Portal Main Hall.


    The Dungeon was currently designated with the Dungeon Lord Main Hall Area, Living Quarters Area, Warehouse Area, Commercial Area, Industrial Area, and Guild Area.


    Each area was in development. Sherlock was nning the Mana Area for Mana-rted activities. For example, the Medicine Concoction tform, Alchemy tform, and Magical Items Workshop were to be ced in the area.


    The location was behind the Teleport Portal Main Hall. To excavate the Mana Area required quite a bit of time.


    After surveying one round and seeing the gamers working diligently, Sherlock was relieved. He went to the Mana Engineering Project Hall in the Industrial Area.


    It was an empty space with all sorts of messy materials.


    They were currently constructing the Dragon bone structure of the Airship. ording to Yoda, once the structure waspleted, the remaining tasks were easier.


    The Dragon bone structure was made of expensive Adamantine Ore.


    Sherlock nced twice and looked away. That was his Magic Stones burning!


    Sherlock returned to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. Before he activated theputer, ¡°Winterfell Seasonal Digest¡± was delivered via the mes.


    ¡°This must be Brainiac¡¯s newspaper? I feel Brainiac is a very good employee...¡± Bru said.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t respond. He started reading the newspaper. As expected, there were tons of advertisements:


    ¡°To celebrate the Merchant Alliance¡¯s total victory, all Daily Necessities Shops are offering a 1% discount! Once in a century opportunity. Don¡¯t miss out on it! After the discount, a 10 Magic Stones item cost 10 Magic Stones!¡±


    ¡°Oriental Magician College is offering thetest controversial Crystal Ball product¡ª¡¯Find your soulmate¡¯. To discover your soulmate, use the ¡®Find your soulmate¡¯ Crystal Ball. If you spend a Magic Stone, you will get to see the birth scene of your soulmate! If there is no indication of any scenes, we are not scamming you. This means you don¡¯t have any soulmate, hahahaha!¡±


    ¡°Free tour! Free tour! A free tour without having to bring any of your Magic Stones. Jewelry Shops, Restaurants, Magical Items Shop, Underground Nursery... over a hundred shops waiting for you to tour! Remember to bring your Magic Stone card.¡±


    ¡°Opening of ¡®Noble¡¯ Hairstyling Salon. Perm your favorite bald head. If you top up your member¡¯s card, you will have three free hair perming chances.¡±


    ...


    Sherlock looked through all the advertisements, but he wasn¡¯t interested in any. He looked at the news in the small column.


    ¡°Total victory! The Teleport Portal of Ancient Ruins No. 85 is being sealed. Eternal Fire had excellent contributions to the victory. We are honored to interview the frontline Commander Beefballs. The content of the interview is as follows:


    Reporter: Greetingsmander, I am a reporter of ¡®Winterfell Seasonal Digest¡¯. Can I ask you a few questions?


    Beefballs: I am busy. Please be quick.


    Reporter: Do you want me to censor the content?


    Beefballs: It¡¯s not necessary.


    Reporter: We know that Commander Beefballs is an outstanding general. How did you lead everybody to win this war?


    Beefballs: My family has been supporting me. I looked at photographs of my wife and my unborn daughter to think of those genius tactics.


    Reporter: I see, Beefballs is a family guy. Can we take a look at the photographs?


    Beefballs: Of course. Here.


    Reporter: (Picture) Wah, is your wife giving birth soon?


    Beefballs: Yes, my wife is giving birth soon.


    Reporter: Are the war remunerations high?


    Beefballs: The remunerations cannot bepared to previous times.


    Reporter: Ah, what is that ring?


    Beefballs: I intend to give it to my lover.


    Reporter: What do you have to say to the Ancient Gods army?


    Beefballs: Your lives are like the dying candles in the wind!


    Reporter: Thank you, Commander Beefballs, for today¡¯s interview. We shall end here.


    This is the content for the seasonal digest.¡±


    Sherlock put down the newspaper as Bru said, ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, I¡¯m in favor of this Commander Beefballs, but since he was reported on in the news, he won¡¯t live for long.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Do you think that the Ancient Gods army will make aeback?¡±


    Sherlock activated hisputer and browsed the forum.


    ¡°Though I think that there is no chance of that, Lord Sherlock, if the war ends so soon, we won¡¯t be able to cut the trees at Underground Forest No. 3,¡± Bru said with regrets. ¡°We¡¯ve just cut the trees for a few days. I was thinking of leveling the forest to a in. When Winterfell asks us, we¡¯ll say, ¡®What forest? Isn¡¯t this a in?¡¯¡±


    ¡°The idea¡¯s good.¡± Sherlock nodded and said, ¡°However, if we cut too many trees, Winterfell won¡¯t stand back and do nothing.¡±


    ¡°What shall we do? Lord Sherlock, are we giving up the forest? It¡¯s a pity...¡±


    Sherlock didn¡¯t reply. A fire lit up in the air, and a letter was spat out.


    Sherlock picked up the letter with the words:


    ¡°To Lord Sherlock of Eternal Kingdom¡ªWinterfell Dungeon Lord Office¡±


    ¡°Respectable Lord Sherlock:


    We are now at the closing phase of the war against the Ancient Gods army. Victory is confirmed.


    To express gratitude to Lord Sherlock and your warriors for the courageous sacrifices and brave fights, we prepared a sumptuous banquet for all of you. Please kindly attend our night banquet 15 dayster. At the same time, we have prepared a generous amount of food which will be delivered to your Dungeon.


    Love from the Merchant Alliance.¡±


    The envelope had other benefits cards, discount cards, and shopping cards.


    ¡°The Merchant Alliance seems friendly and civil. Who does Lord Sherlock intend to bring along for the banquet? Shall we prepare?¡± Bru asked.


    ¡°Indeed, we have to prepare well,¡± Sherlock said as he pondered.

 Chapter 184 - New Map for the Battle Campaign Mission

    <h4>Chapter 184: New Map for the Battle Campaign Mission</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In a room full of Marvel Comics posters, a Blind Monk figurine from ¡°League of Legends¡± was ced on the table.


    A youth opened the bedroom door and walked in. He threw his ck school bag to the side and entered the gaming capsule, which was beside the bed.


    He closed the gaming capsule and pushed some buttons. Then his awareness was channeled to the ¡°Gaming World¡±.


    ...


    [Logging in]


    [Character: SealHeadLingChong]


    [Race: Houndhead Man]


    [Confirm to proceed]


    ...


    A Houndhead Man opened his eyes and sat up on the empty ground. He had the words ¡°SealHeadLingChong¡± above his head.


    Beside him, a Gnome said miserably, ¡°My father got me to build our house in the vige. After that, I became very skilled! This game is too hardcore! I¡¯m an Otaku, but I can build houses!¡±


    The Gnome threw his shield on the ground, and another Gnome said happily, ¡°I obtained full marks on my math exam. I told my math teacher that I learned mathematics by ying games. He thought I was kidding.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it. After ying this game, the knowledge that I gained is more than what I learned in school...¡±


    A few Gnomes were chatting while SealHeadLingChong shook his head to clear his mind. Then he took out a packet of y from his backpack. He ate while he strolled outside.


    The house upied 200 square meters. The first level waspleted. There was a sign that said, ¡°Springfield Flower Kindergarten¡±, on the door.


    ¡°TakeASpearHit! Dragonborn!¡±


    SealHeadLingChong shouted twice but didn¡¯t get any response. He walked along the surrounding wall to the back of the house. A few Darting Birds were secured to a horizontal wooden beam, which was buried deep into the ground.


    SealHeadLingChong made ¡°chiu chiu¡± sounds and took out y powder that was ground and mixed with the Marsh Inkspewer¡¯s special recipe from his backpack. He ced the powder underneath the huge beak of a Darting Bird.


    The Darting Bird noticed the feed and immediately screeched.


    ¡°Bi! Bi!¡±


    A long tongue with barbs rolled the powder from SealHeadLingChong¡¯s hand to its stomach.


    After several times, the Darting Bird screeched contentedly.


    ¡°Sha¡ª!¡±


    The Darting Birds at the sides started screeching hungrily.


    ¡°Bi!¡±


    Then there were such sounds...


    ¡°Sha¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Bi!¡±


    The sounds were heard repeatedly.


    ¡°Bro, can you stop ying with the Darting Birds? I¡¯m at my wits¡¯ end in regards to the malice of the game producer!¡± the gamer in the house shouted.


    ¡°Sorry, sorry, I¡¯ll stop ying with the bird.¡±


    SealHeadLingChong heard the shouts and apologized. Two Gnomes who were behind him ran to him.


    ¡°Gosh! Seal, you¡¯re back! Hurry! Take a look!¡± TakeASpearHit pulled SealHeadLingChong and shouted.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    SealHeadLingChong was taken aback.


    ¡°Take a look at the veteran¡¯s Airship!¡±


    TakeASpearHit pulled along SealHeadLingChong and Dragonborn as they ran to the Mana Engineering Project Hall.


    The Mana Engineering Project Hall was surrounded by the gamers. Arge and cool-looking Airship could be seen beside the Project Hall.


    ¡°Holy cow... they¡¯ve built a Gundam...¡± SealHeadLingChong eximed when he saw the sight.


    ...


    In the Banquet Hall of Winterfell.


    While the gamers were watching the Airship in Eternal Kingdom, rows of servants were arranging various foods on a long table in the Banquet Hall.


    A few Sludge Monsters were wiggling along, using their bodies to clean up the area.


    Beast put his hands behind his back and stood in the middle. He said to the Gnome Butler, who was recording his words, ¡°Lord Octopus Ball is a VIP. He¡¯s the representative of Eternal Fire. Please take note of that.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Senior Beast!¡± the Gnome said as he recorded down the details diligently.


    ¡°And arrange for more red tea at night,¡± Beast said.


    A Werewolf Butler came over and said to Beast, ¡°The Dungeon Lords are starting to arrive. The Winterfell Dungeon Lord would like you to entertain them.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    Beast adjusted his clothing and walked out briskly. In a Reception Hall outside the Banquet Hall, tens of the Dungeon Lords or their representatives gathered for a reception.


    Beast surveyed the surroundings, but he didn¡¯t discover the creature that he abhorred. Then he walked over cordially and greeted the Dungeon Lords warmly.


    While the Dungeon Lords were attending the Victory Banquet, Sherlock was in Winterfell but not in the Banquet Hall. He walked alone in the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, today is the Victory Banquet. There are lots of delicacies in the Banquet Hall. Instead of eating, you¡¯re wandering in the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. Is that appropriate? You could have brought along servants, but you didn¡¯t. I¡¯m unable to understand.¡± Bru was puzzled.


    ¡°I only wanted to confirm certain matters,¡± Sherlock replied and held his cane as he wandered in the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    He walked into a room and said, ¡°I found what I intended to find.¡±


    In the room was a locked chest. Sherlock walked to the chest. A Mana seal shed on his hand, and the chest opened. A weak and thin Orc was in the chest. There was a bad stenching from the chest.


    ¡°Beast? Why is the son-inw of the Dungeon Lord locked in the chest? Who is that Orc outside? Was Lord Sherlock already aware of it?¡± Bru asked in surprise.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t know. I followed the Murmurs of the Ancient Gods here,¡± Sherlock said casually.


    ¡°When I was young, I learned some useless stuff. I didn¡¯t expect to be using it. When I was in Winterfell with Evelynn, I heard the faintly discernible murmurs. I thought I heard wrong.¡±


    ¡°Wait, are they the Murmurs of the Ancient Gods? How did that happen? Without the time and space vortex, the powers of the Ancient Gods can¡¯t possibly reach here,¡± Bru spoke bewilderedly.


    ¡°Who knows.¡± Sherlock shrugged his shoulders and turned around. A Werewolf with red eyes was standing behind him.


    ¡°Bru, let the gamers¡¯ Airship take off. You¡¯ll guide them here. Arrange for more creatures. Inform Brainiac to set up a Rune Mana Formation on the Airship. It¡¯s the same one that I set up previously. He should already be proficient.¡±


    Sherlock walked towards the abnormal Werewolf, who charged at him. He grasped the Werewolf¡¯s head and buried the head into the wall. The Werewolf became motionless.


    Sherlock dusted his hands and shoulders as he walked outside.


    ¡°The difficulty of the Battle Campaign map is going to be much higher,¡± Sherlock said.

 Chapter 185 - Winterfell’s Battle Campaign Scenario

    <h4>Chapter 185: Winterfell¡¯s Battle Campaign Scenario</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    At a location near Eternal Kingdom Entrance No. 3.


    Arge Airship with the style of a ship was moored near Entrance No. 3.


    Rows of Gnomes, Houndhead Men, and Goblins checked their equipment. Then they transported the equipment from the warehouses to the Airship¡¯s storage cabins.


    ¡°Gather! Board the ship quickly!¡± NotWearingPants stood below the Airship and shouted to the gathering gamers.


    Their constructed Airship was muchrger than the previous one that appeared on the battlefield.


    Thevish gamers used up all the Adamantine Ore in Eternal Kingdom¡¯s warehouse to construct the Dragon Bone Structure of the Airship.


    As an ore with excellent Mana conductivity, when it was used to construct an Airship, the space and capacity were muchrger.


    Winterfell wasn¡¯t stingy. Winterfell¡¯s Airship was small because it was able to satisfy the requirement of an airborne fortress. With tens of Magic Cannons, the Airship was able to have a suppressive effect on the battlefield.


    The requirements of the gamers were different. The air transportation tool had to be as big as possible!


    The gamers were gathering to board the Airship because they received full-service missions half an hour ago:


    [Mission Title: Murmurs of Winterfell (Single Battle Campaign Scenario)


    Mission Description: Lord Sherlock discovered an unspeakable secret. The Ancient Gods may have infiltrated Winterfell! Warriors, the Underworld requires your help!


    Mission Objective: Activate the Airship and navigate to Winterfell under Bru¡¯s guidance. Complete the series of missions:


    1. Look for Brainiac and convey Lord Sherlock¡¯s order to create a Rune Mana Formation on the Airship. It will be used for Revival.


    2. Ensure the safety of Brainiac.


    3. Ensure the safety of the Airship.


    4. Transport the resources and equipment, as indicated by the system notices.


    5. Proceed to Winterfell


    Mission Reward: To be arranged by Winterfell after the mission, assuming Winterfell still exists after the mission is aplished.


    Mission Tips: Please reduce the number of deaths and bring more equipment. During the Battle Campaign Scenario, you are unable to return to Eternal Kingdom to revive. All gamers who board the Airship will be using it as the Revival Location until the end of the campaign! You may not be able to return to Eternal Kingdom for a few days.]


    To the gamers, this was a Battle Campaign Scenario mission with many benefits. The gamers profited immensely from the two previous scenes, Area No. 10 and Underground Forest No. 3.


    Now it was Winterfell¡¯s turn!


    Winterfell had been a strategic Dungeon that was mysterious and bustling withmerce. They didn¡¯t expect Winterfell to be a scene for the Battle Campaign Scenario.


    With the opportunity to visit Winterfell and obtain many rewards, the gamers had no reason to miss this Battle Campaign Scenario!


    Most of the gamers boarded the newlypleted Airship. It wasn¡¯t even tested for reliability. The Airship flew rapidly towards Winterfell from the Entrance No. 3.


    ...


    In the interior of the Airship.


    The crowded gamers were packed like sardines in the Airship. Even after using Adamantine Ore to expand its capacity, it was still a huge strain to carry almost 2,000 gamers.


    Brainiac stood without emotion in the crowd, indifferent to the pushing and squeezing.


    Yoda was at the helm enjoying the new, unusual smooth feeling of control. Though the Gnomes, Goblins, and Houndhead Men were ignorant of the Airship rted Mana and Mana Skills, they were extremely helpful in creating the Dragon Bone Structure, cabin arrangement, creation of a control helm, and the empennage!


    ¡°Yoda! How long are we going to fly?¡± Veteran Hemp Rope, who was draped with dders, asked.


    ¡°Half a day. The speed of the Airship is fast!¡± Yoda shouted.


    ¡°Wah, you call this fast? I can travel half the globe within half a day.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you study the map? You¡¯re making us stand for so long!¡±


    ¡°I hope that we don¡¯t stay like this for half a day. I want to go up. I¡¯m regretting this. I want to go to the deck!¡±


    ¡°D*mn, other online games drain money, but this game drains my time and health! Can I spend money to purchase time?¡±


    ¡°Can I open the cabin door?¡±


    ¡°Gosh, don¡¯t open it. If you do, we¡¯re all doomed!¡±


    Therge Airship flew towards Winterfell in themotion made by the gamers...


    ...


    In the Banquet Hall of Winterfell.


    Different Dungeon Lords or representatives of the nearby Dungeons were socializing cordially when a Gnome with a fake Onionhead mask walked in.


    That Gnome was Dungeon Lord Onionhead.


    When the Dungeon Lords noticed Onionheading in, they stopped their chatting.


    ¡°Wee, Dungeon Lords and representatives. Thank you for attending the Winterfell Victory Banquet. Without your assistance, Winterfell wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat the Ancient Gods army so easily. Let us toast to the Merchant Alliance and the Underworld!¡±


    Onionhead raised his wine ss happily and finished the red tea within.


    The Dungeon Lords and representatives followed Onionhead and finished their red tea.


    The Banquet Hall became rowdy again.


    Nobody noticed a faintly discernible gray Mana engulfing the entire hall.


    ...


    On the main street of Winterfell, the inhabitants of the Underworld were unsuspecting of the cmity that was about to befall them.


    With various significances.


    Three Hamsters hid in an alley. Big Boss sprawled on the wall and looked around for any Winterfell Garrison Guards.


    ¡°How long are we going to hide?¡± Second Boss asked sadly.


    ¡°Wait for our Lady. We cannot afford to be thrown into prison again!¡± Big Boss said quickly.


    ¡°Wait, I seem to smell... a strange odor!¡± Fat Otaku shouted as he cleared his nose.

 Chapter 186 - Hamsters in the Sewer

    <h4>Chapter 186: Hamsters in the Sewer</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In the Winterfell Dungeon Core Main Hall.


    Gray Mana seeped out from the Dungeon Core Main Hall, and a few of the guards who were standing guard were depressed.


    A Gnome who dragged two buckets of unknown contents came over. His eyes were radiant.


    ¡°Mealtime! Mealtime!¡± the Gnome shouted as he dragged the buckets in front of the guards.


    ¡°Gosh, why did youe sote? We¡¯re famished!¡±


    ¡°The next shift iste. Why isn¡¯t the next shift here yet?¡±


    The guardsined as they gathered and started eating.


    As the gray Mana grew, nobody took notice.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± An Orc looked in a daze at the Dungeon Core Main Hall and asked, ¡°Is someone setting a fire inside?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    The other guards were curious. They walked to the Dungeon Core Main Hall and opened the main door.


    A Teleport Portal was slowly manifesting in front of the Dungeon Core. Arge Rune Mana Formation appeared at the bottom of the Teleport Portal.


    ¡°Quick, inform the Dungeon Lord!¡± a guard shouted.


    The gray Mana had already engulfed everyone...


    ...


    Three Hamster ran on the streets. Fat Otaku was leading in front, sniffling.


    ¡°Just straight ahead. The odor is very close!¡±


    Big Boss and Second followed Otaku closely behind. The three Hamsters ran to the entrance of a cafe.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    Fat Otaku looked like he recognized something.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Big Boss walked to Fat Otaku¡¯s side and asked in his Helium voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m indeed a bit hungry... no, that¡¯s Lord Sherlock¡¯s odor. He walked past here not long ago!¡± Fat Otaku said confidently.


    Second Boss went over and leaned his nose towards the door as he sniffed deeply.


    The door opened, and a box of food was thrown out. A Sludge Monster shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t stand at the entrance and obstruct my business! Go to the side and eat!¡±


    The three Hamsters grabbed the food immediately and kowtowed to the Sludge Monster. Then they walked to the side.


    ¡°No! It¡¯s not the time to eat. Let¡¯s continue to look for Lord Sherlock!¡± Big Boss shouted abruptly. Fat Otaku finished half the box of food like a tornado. Then he sniffed with his full cheeks, pointed in a certain direction, and shouted, ¡°That way!¡±


    ...


    In the Winterfell Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    Therge and luxurious Dungeon Lord Main Hall looked serene and harmless from the outside, but a gray Mana was filling up the hall insidiously.


    The Mana brought along tempting murmurs, and it came from the Dungeon Core Main Hall. Half of the Dungeon Lords who were gathered in the Dungeon Lord Main Hall had copsed.


    Even Dungeon Lord Onionhead had copsed.


    Only the Orc who looked like Beast was standing in the shroud of gray Mana.


    The Orc ensured that all the Dungeon Lords were in a deep sleep. A few Orcs and Werewolves with luminous red eyes were standing outside waiting for him.


    ¡°A few are missing.¡±


    One of the Orcs said, ¡°There are two missing guests ording to the list. Alexandria and Sherlock.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, these two superior Devils are insignificant in the presence of the Heavenly Father. Quickly transfer the Winterfell Dungeon Core. This will be the descending location for the Heavenly Father!¡± the Orc with Beast¡¯s appearance shouted to them.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ...


    In the dark tunnel, the smell of burnt torch lingered in the air.


    This was an abandoned sewer of Winterfell. Sherlock walked stealthily in the sewer.


    Only the sounds of a scurrying Hamster were heard running towards Sherlock.


    Sherlock squatted down and gave a fruit to the small Hamster. Then he extended his finger and massage his small furry head. The Hamster made ¡°zi, zi, zi¡± sounds before running off with the fruit.


    Sherlock stood up and continued walking along the sewer.


    ¡°Can Lord Sherlock understand what the Hamster is saying?¡± Bru asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Due to some reasons, I learned a bit. A few months back, some creatures invaded their home and were busy excavating the surroundings,¡± Sherlock said as he walked.


    Following the scent of the burned torch, Sherlock came to a dead end.


    ¡°A simple Mana mechanism. It seems like someone was excavating underground. Isn¡¯t Winterfell aware of it?¡±


    Bru said sarcastically, ¡°A careless Dungeon Core with poor capability, unlike me. I obtained all information for Lord Sherlock!¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re taking credit for your achievements, put them aside for now.¡± Sherlock examined the dead end. Then he heard rapid movements behind him.


    ¡°We¡¯re being followed.¡±


    The shadows of three Hamsters darted in the dim sewer.


    Fat Otaku was in the front while Big Boss and Second Boss followed closely behind.


    ¡°Why did Lord Sherlocke to such a ce?¡± Big Boss asked curiously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Second Boss shook his head.


    Fat Otaku was sniffing with full focus, searching for the scent.


    The three Hamsters walked along the sewer until they arrived at a dead end.


    ¡°The scent of Lord Sherlock disappeared!¡±


    ¡°But this is a dead end.¡±


    ¡°What shall we do? I¡¯m famished! I can¡¯t pick up his scent!¡±


    The three Hamsters panicked. Then they heard movements behind the walls of the dead end.


    The walls of the dead end started distorting like the tentacles of an organic creature. Then it separated, and a few Orcs and Werewolves came out.


    They looked different from normal Orcs and Werewolves, more wretched-looking and with deep scarlet eyes.


    ¡°Zi¡ª!¡±


    The three Hamsters hugged together in fright. Their instincts were to turn and flee!


    When they turned their heads, however, they saw another group of Orcs and Werewolves.

 Chapter 187 - A Passionate Superior Devil

    <h4>Chapter 187: A Passionate Superior Devil</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The three Hamsters looked forward and backward. They were trapped.


    Big Boss straightened his fat body and shouted, ¡°No matter what you¡¯re doing, recruit us! We can do many things!¡±


    Second Boss said, ¡°I¡¯m very sensitive to Mana.¡±


    Fat Otaku stood up and said, ¡°I can eat a lot!¡±


    Those Orcs charged towards them.


    ¡°Boom¡ª!¡±


    Ruptured rocks fell with a loud boom as the walls of the abandoned sewer cracked open. Dust that looked like smoke filled the sewer.


    A tall figure appeared between the Hamsters and those strange Orcs and Werewolves.


    After the dust settled, the three Hamsters could see clearly who that figure was.


    A half Giant¡¯s body that was motionless, and beside the half Giant stood a man in a Tuxedo.


    Dust settled on the man¡¯s shoulders and peppered the exquisite Tuxedo with small speckles.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re saved!¡±


    ¡°I can eat!¡±


    The three Hamsters shouted at Sherlock.


    Sherlock also noticed the three Hamsters and was taken aback. He said, ¡°Why are you here? Weren¡¯t you executed?¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, we escaped from prison!¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯tmit any crimes!¡±


    ¡°The prison meals were delicious!¡±


    The three Hamsters shouted again.


    The three Hamsters wanted to say more, but the current situation was not ideal for chatting. Behind the ruptured wall, a cloaked man walked out. Behind him was a huge wiggling figure.


    Arge python followed the cloaked man, its bright red forked tongue emitting frightening hissing sounds, and its ck pupils gazing at the Hamsters as though they were delicious desserts.


    The cloaked man made hissing sounds as therge python wiggled its body and edged close to Sherlock. The python ignored the three Hamsters as it raised its head and bared its sharp fangs.


    ¡°Shucks¡ª!¡±


    Therge python bit at Sherlock, but before the fangs touched Sherlock, a ck figure charged and knocked the python against the wall.


    It was a ck goat.


    The sharp horns prated the python¡¯s head and pinned it on the wall. Bright crimson blood flowed down the goat¡¯s horns, and the sewer was filled with a chilling stench.


    ¡°Aiming a sharp spear coated with bile at the night howling Hades Hound and spreading death as you walk. He who possesses the strength of Samael, since when did you start helping the Ancient Gods?¡± Sherlock looked at the man in a long robe.


    ¡°Superior Devil, aren¡¯t you scared when you invoke the name of Satan?¡± The long robed man quivered strangely, and his body continued to expand.


    ¡°All of you decadent superior Devils have long forgotten about the glory of the Devils. Your act of aligning with Order is more disgusting than those white-winged Angels.¡±


    The voice of the gray-robed man became more irritable. The cloak¡¯s cape was supported by a t head. He had sharp teeth and a long slender scaly neck. The gray-robed man was transforming.


    Before long, arge python appeared before Sherlock. This was a python that was toorge for a ck goat to deal with.


    Sherlock raised his hand to call back the ck goat. Then, he somersaulted and sat on the back of the goat. The three Hamsters leaped on the goat and grasped Sherlock¡¯s clothing tightly.


    The ck goat ran fast in the sewer with the speed of a Hades Horse.


    The abandoned sewer quivered with the movements of the huge python, and hissing sounds reverberated in the sewer.


    Sherlocky prone on the goat¡¯s back. Darkness wasn¡¯t his obstacle. Faint quaking came from underneath his legs. He pressed on both the goat¡¯s horns and stopped it from running. Right after, arge python broke through the ground and spat its forked tongue as it hissed and narrowed its eyes.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock!¡±


    ¡°Let loose your killing Mana!¡±


    ¡°We are bing its food!¡±


    Sherlock wasn¡¯t in a panic, but the three Hamsters behind him were screaming in fear.


    The ck goat started running as therge python charged wildly behind. Sherlock gazed in a certain direction and maneuvered the goat.


    They reached the end of the sewer, which was the way to the outside. Therge exit was blocked by a metal grille, but to a superior Devil, it wasn¡¯t an obstruction.


    Sherlock raised his hand, and the metal grille distorted as though a hand was grabbing it. Then it was pushed out, and Sherlock charged to the deste grounds outside. Behind him was Winterfell.


    Therge python charged out behind as its massive body crashed and damaged the sewer.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t continue running. He stood his ground as though he was waiting for the snake.


    Therge python came out from the sewer. It had a 100-meter long and incredibly powerful body that made the ground quake with a m.


    Therge snake gazed down at Sherlock, then it bit at Sherlock.


    Sherlock raised his hand and clenched his fist, hammering on the head of the snake.


    ¡°Boom¡ª!¡±


    The snake curled up in a bundle. The great forcended on the snake¡¯s head and made the snake crash against the wall. Cracks that looked like a tortoise shell started appearing on the wall.


    Then there was the booming sound of the wall¡¯s copse.


    Therge snake became motionless. Half of its face was missing, and the smell of blood permeated the air.


    ¡°Is Lord Sherlock bald-headed? One hundred push-ups, 100 sit-ups, 100 squats, and 10 kilometers of running daily. Aren¡¯t you a passionate baldy?¡± Bru asked and then said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not insulting you, I¡¯mplimenting you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± Sherlock dismounted from the ck goat. The goat shook its head in a daze and bleated, then looked angry and ran off.


    The three Hamsters weren¡¯t surprised by Sherlock¡¯s actions. They gathered around Sherlock as though they were looking for protection.


    Above their heads, they heard faint rumbling sounds as arge shadow was cast on them.


    Arge, strange Airship appeared in Sherlock¡¯s view.


    The three Hamsters gaped in astonishment as they gazed at the Airship. They were impressed by the Airship rather than Sherlock¡¯s defeat of the pythons.


    ¡°Bru, record the location. Let them transport the snake back. It¡¯s going tost Eggface for a long time,¡± Sherlock ordered.


    ¡°Yes, Lord Sherlock. Wait, you let them fly the Airship here just to transport therge python? The Airship is crowded. It can¡¯t carry such arge python,¡± Bru said with regret.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t know that there was such arge python in Winterfell.¡±


    Sherlock frowned and pondered without saying a word.


    Therge bat wings behind him extended out, and the three Hamsters climbed up his clothing to his shoulders before Sherlock pped his wings and flew towards the Airship.

 Chapter 188 - Very Good Luck

    <h4>Chapter 188: Very Good Luck</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The three Hamsters were sprawled on Sherlock¡¯s shoulders. The great wind velocity made the fur cover their faces as Sherlock pped his wings and got close to the side of the Airship.


    The gamers at the cabin windows discovered the flying Sherlock and the dead snake below and started shouting.


    Even Sherlock was able to hear the chattering of the gamers in the Airship.


    ¡°Sherlie looks cool!¡±


    ¡°Gosh! I want to y the role of a Devil! Install the Devil race for us!


    ¡°How about bing a devilish person instead?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up with therge snake? Is that a BOSS station that we have to fight?¡±


    ¡°Please give way, I¡¯ll operate the Magic Cannon!¡±


    ¡°Forget it, there are only three cannons. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s lucky enough to get the cannon operation mission.¡±


    ...


    Sherlock arrived on the deck of the Airship.


    There was nobody on the deck as the gamers were in the cabins. Only Yoda was on the deck controlling the helm.


    ¡°To prevent gamers from falling off the Airship, I used the missions to have the gamers stay in the cabins, which arerge enough to amodate 2,000 gamers,¡± Bru saw Sherlock¡¯s doubts and exined.


    ¡°Let them out, we¡¯ve arrived at Winterfell,¡± Sherlock ordered.


    Amotion was heard from below.


    ¡°Give way! Give way! We are to go to the deck! I¡¯m opening the door lock!¡±


    ¡°Shucks, don¡¯t step on my toes!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s tired of living? Who touched my buttocks?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hrious. Are there perverted fools in the game?¡±


    ¡°Waaaa-!¡±


    ¡°Pom, pom, pom!¡±


    In themotion, the sound of the gamers banging on the cabin door was heard.


    The three Hamsters who had climbed down Sherlock¡¯s shoulders were frightened and ran back to his shoulders. The cabin door was knocked open.


    ¡°Pom!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Pom!¡±


    Dragonborn felt his shoulders almost breaking as other gamers knocked on him. He didn¡¯t know whether he was lucky or not. He was the closest to the cabin exit. Though he was the first to get out, he was being squeezed quite pathetically.


    The only good thing was that he didn¡¯t feel any pain. If he was squeezed like that in reality, he would have screamed in pain.


    Dragonborn was knocked out of the cabin. He saw Sherlie dressed in formal attire and three unfamiliar ck and white Hamsters resting on Sherlie¡¯s shoulders.


    Dragonborn was taken aback. Was the clothing of the NPC a BUG? This was a Battle Campaign map. Was Winterfell not in danger? As a Dungeon Lord, why was Sherlie dressed that pompously?


    ¡°Ah! Those three Hamsters were the Strange Encounter NPCs! Big Boss, Second Boss, and Fat Otaku!¡±


    The gamers at the side shouted as Dragonborn considered the senseless questions.


    Dragonborn recognized that those three Hamsters were the Strange Encounter NPCs that NotWearingPants and the veteran gamers met at the diator Arena. Later, NotWearingPants and the veteran gamers received very good rewards for the Strange Encounter Mission.


    ¡°I know, Lord Sherlock, can you assign me the Strange Encounter Mission?¡±


    The gamers behind him charged out and shouted.


    ¡°Give the Strange Encounter Mission to me! I¡¯m close to Sherlie!¡±


    ¡°I know Sherlie¡¯s fixed surveince routes!¡±


    The other gamers were pleading for the Strange Encounter Mission.


    The three Hamsters looked at each other in a daze. Who were they? How did they know them? What did they want?


    The three Hamsters looked ufortable. Once most of the gamers had arrived on the deck, Sherlock used his dominant aura to restrain the gamers. Then he said loudly, ¡°Heroes of the Underworld! Winterfell is in danger, and the lives of the inhabitants are at stake. You are immune to the Murmurs of the Ancient Gods and the Mana influence. We have to find Winterfell¡¯s Dungeon Core and rescue it from the clutches of the Ancient Gods army.


    Sherlock waved his hand and pointed at Winterfell.


    ¡°Let¡¯s advance! Citizens of Eternal Kingdom, help me take care of these three Hamsters.¡±


    Sherlock ced the three Hamsters on the ground. They were a bit puzzled as they looked at the quiet crowd, not knowing what to do.


    Sherlock extended his Devil¡¯s wings and leaped off the Airship, gliding towards Winterfell.


    Once Sherlock left, the unrestrained gamers surrounded the three Hamsters excitedly.


    The situation was out of control. Because the Hamsters were too cute, some gamers started feeding them.


    The Hamsters observed the various foods provided by the gamers. Though the food was mainly y, it was better than being hungry for the past few days.


    A mission appeared in the minds of the gamers:


    [Create a temporary Stronghold in Winterfell and look for the Dungeon Core.]


    That was the mission.


    The main character for carrying out the mission was the previous Winterfell Mana Engineer¡ªYoda!


    As a Mana Engineer, he was most familiar with the location of the Dungeon Core. The gamers looked for Yoda to pick a suitablending spot.


    Yoda was worried about a problem.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about my family. I don¡¯t know how they¡¯re doing. The despicable Ancient Gods army, they actually attacked Winterfell. How did they do that?¡±


    The eyes of the gamers lit up with excitement.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your family? We¡¯ll rescue them!¡±


    A few gamers were talking in discreet.


    ¡°We encountered the Strange Encounter Mission at the beginning of our Battle Campaign. Our luck is very good!¡±

 Chapter 189 - How Did I Become the Adjutant?

    <h4>Chapter 189: How Did I Be the Adjutant?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    An Airship was moored at the emptynd in the outskirts of Winterfell.


    Therge Dungeon gate of Winterfell was just ahead, though Winterfell was now shrouded by gray Mana.


    The scene was strange. If there were other Underworld inhabitants nearby, they could probably feel the chilling murmurs.


    The gamers had different feelings.


    ¡°This game modeling is awesome!¡±


    ¡°Gosh, Winterfell looks cool. When will Eternal Kingdom have the same grandeur?¡±


    ¡°Probably have to wait until Open Beta.¡±


    ¡°Did you obtain the screenshots? The scenery of Winterfell from the sky is cool.¡±


    ¡°Pants already posted on the forum, and you¡¯re asking for screenshots?¡±


    The gamers chatted excitedly as they construct their temporary base.


    They were carrying rocks andying them in a circr formation to demarcate the base. Some gamers set up the cauldron and lit it with fire.


    It was simple cooking. The gamers had learned cooking from Mufasa, so it wasn¡¯t a problem.


    It was sufficient to feed the 2,000 gamers and prevent starvation.


    Except that the gamers had to work harder to prepare the meals. They had to remain in the base and couldn¡¯t go to other ces.


    Many gamers were yearning for such jobs. In online games, every gamer wanted to show their worth and be given a chance to be prominent.


    Instead of joining the endless battles, being a unique chef was also a good choice.


    Yoda stood at the camp area and looked at the 100 warriors who volunteered to help him find his family.


    Yoda would like to follow them, but he was the only one who could operate the Airship. The most important thing was that the gamers wouldn¡¯t agree to let him follow.


    Yoda was an important character who had to be protected. If he was killed by monsters, would that not be a big loss if the mission failed?


    Yoda had no choice since the gamers were determined. He had to depend on the Gnomes, Goblins, and Houndhead Men to find his family.


    The hundred warriors had the words ¡°Pioneer Alliance¡± above their heads. They left to look for Yoda¡¯s family.


    The veteran gamers set out as Guild members. They followed Yoda¡¯s map and walked towards the luxury mansion of Yoda¡¯s wife.


    For the gamers who didn¡¯t receive any mission, they stayed at the base to await orders. Without missions and rewards, why would they want to waste their time? They were better off staying in the base and participating in the future gameys of the Battle Campaign Scenario.


    The gamers had made a wise choice.


    Not long after the Airshipnded, a group of creatures advanced towards the gamers¡¯ camp.


    The first gamer who saw them shouted noisily to inform the rest of the gamers.


    Besides a few gamers who wandered off to seek adventure, most of the gamers gathered to watch when they heard of a group of NPCs approaching.


    Sherlock wasn¡¯t at the base, Brainiac was a Specter who didn¡¯t care about Winterfell, while Yoda was just employed by Sherlock and felt he didn¡¯t hold an important position in Eternal Kingdom. Moreover, he was only an employee.


    The gamers waited for a long time, but there was no leader who came out to meet the NPCs. So the gamers waited enthusiastically at the base entrance to meet the NPCs.


    It was a group of well-equipped Orcs who were in disarray.


    Seeing the state that Winterfell was in, it was understandable to see the Winterfell creatures in disarray.


    ¡°Where are you from? Are you the reinforcements? Aren¡¯t all the Underworld units stationed at the time and space gap of Ancient Ruins No. 85 to fight the Ancient Gods army?¡± the pathetic Orc spoke rapidly. Then the gamers responded noisily.


    ¡°The troublesome Ancient Gods army!¡±


    ¡°After this war, I¡¯m going home to get married!¡±


    ¡°We came from Eternal Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°You thought we were reinforcements? We are DIO!¡±


    ¡°Will there be a team to trigger the Strange Encounter Mission?¡±


    ¡°Where did youe from?¡±


    ...


    The Orc looked at the group of creatures with green words above their heads. The Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men were spouting nonsense. Wait, Houndhead Men? Why was there such a chaotic race?


    The Orc became tense, and the hundreds of Orcs behind him became wary and grasped their weapons.


    The gamers looked on excitedly. Was it going to be a fight? The equipment on the Orcs looked powerful!


    Before they fought, the gamers received a mission:


    [Mission Title: Cooperate with the Winterfell Orcs


    Mission Description: If Winterfell is destroyed, it will not be beneficial to Eternal Kingdom and Lord Sherlock. Cooperate with the Orcs to save Winterfell.


    Mission Reward: After the end of the Battle Campaign Scenario, the Merchant Alliance will disburse the rewards.]


    The gamers started discussing things with the Orcs after they received the mission. The situation became messy.


    ¡°Wait! Wait a moment!¡±


    While the gamers were making a racket, a group of gamers started shouting.


    ¡°We are your allies! Don¡¯t fight!¡±


    ¡°Calm down, everyone, we have to arrange for a representative.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t hear anything in thismotion.¡±


    ¡°I propose myself to be this representative.¡±


    ¡°Why am I not the representative?¡±


    The group of gamers became noisy again.


    The three Hamsters ran over and captured the gamers¡¯ attention, and the gamers became quiet.


    The Orcs saw that the gamers had be quiet. Then they looked at the three Hamsters. Though they were wary, the surrounding gamers didn¡¯t attack.


    There was a huge Airship moored ahead with the Magic Cannons aiming at them.


    Could bandits have such equipment?


    The three Hamsters came to join in the fun, but they didn¡¯t expect everyone to look at them.


    ¡°Are the three of you themanders? Are you the reinforcements?¡± the Orc asked again.


    The three Hamsters were puzzled. They had just arrived and didn¡¯t know anything.


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Big Boss shook his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have.¡± Second Boss shook his head.


    ¡°Would you like to have some y?¡± Fat Otaku carried a pile of y and asked the Orcs.


    The three Hamsters weren¡¯tmanders.


    The Orc shouted again, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you¡¯re doing, flee for your lives. Winterfell has been corrupted by the Ancient Gods. The Dungeon Core is now the power source for the Chaos Ancient Gods. We¡¯re informing the Merchant Alliance. This ce will be an abandoned Dungeon.¡±


    The Orc became depressed.


    The gamers started to discuss excitedly.


    ¡°This Plot¡¯s awesome. After making a strategic Dungeon, Winterfell is going to be abandoned?¡±


    ¡°Every NPC has such an intelligent conversation system. The resources used are immense.¡±


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s going to be an abandoned Dungeon? Shall we salvage items from the Dungeon?¡±


    ¡°Is the development team running out of money? I want to see a Winterfell with millions of creatures¡ª!¡±


    The Orc looked at the gamers who didn¡¯t understand the severity of the situation. He shook his head and intended to leave with hisrades.


    When he was about to leave, a Skeleton and Gnome walked forward.


    They were Brainiac and Yoda.


    Beside them were a few gamers who received missions, which were to find Brainiac and Yoda and convey Sherlock¡¯s instructions.


    When Sherlock wasn¡¯t around, Brainiac would be the highestmanding officer and Yoda his adjutant.


    Yoda was bewildered.


    How did a Mana Engineer be an adjutant?

 Chapter 190 - The AI Interactivity Is Great!

    <h4>Chapter 190: The AI Interactivity Is Great!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°I understand now.¡±


    Brainiac looked at the Orc, and Brainiac¡¯s face showed that he understood.


    ¡°That is to say, the Murmurs of the Ancient Gods came from the Dungeon Core Main Hall?¡± Yoda asked.


    Some gamers spoke.


    ¡°Shall we upy the Dungeon Core Main Hall?¡±


    ¡°The Airship can do that with the Magic Cannons.¡±


    ¡°Wait, will the Battle Campaign Scenario end when the Magic Cannons fire a shot?¡±


    ¡°Gosh, please don¡¯t. I haven¡¯t entered the Dungeon yet!¡±


    The gamers started making a ruckus again.


    ¡°The Murmurs of the Ancient Gods have corrupted the entirety of Winterfell. Did you see the gray Mana mist? Once you encounter the mist, you will be trapped in the Nightmare! To upy the Dungeon Core Main Hall is impossible. Even if you use the Magic Cannons, they aren¡¯t able to harm Winterfell as it has an anti-Mana shield. Without the Merchant Alliance¡¯s approval, nothing can prate the shield.¡± the Winterfell Orc said with a doomed expression.


    ¡°Moreover, there¡¯s a group of Ancient Gods believers who guard the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, which you have to enter to shut off the shield. Winterfell is doomed. The Merchant Alliance¡¯s army wille and destroy this area. Since the army hasn¡¯t arrived, leave quickly. We are seeking reinforcements.¡±


    The Orc left with 100 of hisrades.


    The emotionless Brainiac returned to his post as though nothing had happened.


    Yoda sighed and gazed at the nearby Winterfell.


    Then a group of figures ran forward. They were Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men.


    ¡°Wait... wait a moment! Why are you entering Winterfell?¡±


    Yoda looked bewildered at the fearless citizens of Eternal Kingdom.


    ¡°We are raiding... ah, wrong. We¡¯re saving Winterfell!¡± a Gnome shouted as he ran into the distance.


    The gamers obtained a new mission:


    [Mission Title: Shut down the Winterfell anti-Mana shield.


    Mission Description: To allow the Airship to have a precision strike on the Dungeon Core Main Hall, you have to shut down the anti-Mana shield. upy the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. Follow subsequent mission instructions toplete the mission.


    Mission Reward: Winterfell will provide the rewards.


    Mission Tips: In Winterfell, there are lots of Underworld traitors and corrupted Ancient Gods believers. Please operate in groups.]


    The gamers started forming their groups.


    Dragonborn, SealHeadLingChong, and TakeASpearHit formed a team as they advanced towards Winterfell.


    Dragonborn had been to Winterfell before, so this was his second time in Winterfell. Previously, he traveled via the Teleport Portal. This time, he walked in through the Dungeon gate. The feelings were different.


    For all the gamers, it was a new experience to be in the huge Winterfell. It wasn¡¯t essible previously, but it was now open to the gamers in this Battle Campaign Scenario.


    It was dead quiet in Winterfell. The gray Mana pervaded the entire Dungeon. All the inhabitants of Winterfell were unwittingly controlled by the Murmurs of the Ancient Gods and trapped in an endless Nightmare.


    In the Teleport Portal Main Hall, the Teleport Portals were now controlled by the Orcs, Gnomes, and Werewolves whose eyes were emitting red brilliance. Only devout believers of the Chaos Ancient Gods weren¡¯t affected by the Murmurs of the Ancient Gods.


    After they controlled the Teleport Portals, the first thing they did was to change the coordinates of the destinations of the portals. Then countless Ancient Gods believers streamed out from the portals to upy Winterfell.


    A tall Werewolf was themander of the corrupted believers. He was called Cruel Malevolence.


    He looked at Winterfell, which was pervaded by the Murmurs of the Ancient Gods. More and more Ancient Gods believers walked out from the portals behind him. Previously, they could only struggle with their existence in the Underworld. Soon, the situation would reverse!


    The great Ancient Gods would make use of the Winterfell¡¯s Dungeon Core to open the bridge between the Underworld and the time and space dimension. They would construct a gigantic Teleport Portal that could allow the Ancient Gods to descend in this world!


    The evil Underworld should have the look of an Underworld! What had the Underworld be?


    Order? Peace? Commerce? Going to Work? Employers paying sries? Even Gnomes could be Dungeon Lord?


    What a joke! It should be a world dominated by the Ancient Gods from millions of years ago. It should be in chaos, with a strict hierarchy of status, and governed by the strong-over-the-weak rule. That was the real Underworld!


    <i>And I, Cruel Malevolence, will be the new superior Devil with the help of the Ancient Gods! These current superior Devils who are dumb will be disposed of by the changing times!</i>


    The more he thought about it, the more excited Cruel Malevolence became. He envisioned himself having a Dungeon and bing an evil superior Devil with the help of the Ancient Gods. His entire body was covered in green, pus-filled blisters, and he had a pair of bat wings. He would have unlimited power provided for his use.


    He saw himself massacring others on the battlefield, those decadent new age Devils knelt on the ground to plead for forgiveness.


    After conquering the Underworld, he, Cruel Malevolence, would lead his innumerable Ancient Gods army and attack the Surface World and the high almighty Heavenly Kingdom...


    He imagined the beautiful life in the future until a group of green-skinned figures appeared in his sight¡ªa group of ten Gnomes.


    The Gnomes were all equipped with various weapons and armor.


    What was that? Comrades?


    Cruel Malevolence was taken aback. He raised his hand and beckoned his Ancient Gods believers not to be rash. The group of Gnomes also stopped in their tracks when they were 30 meters away. He could hear their conversation.


    ¡°Gosh! There are monsters here!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t attract aggro. Let¡¯s go and get more gamers.¡±


    ¡°Wait for me to grab some screenshots. Gosh, this scene is way too cool.¡±


    ¡°There, that creature looks like an elite team leader. I¡¯m nervous.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you panic. At most, we¡¯ll die. Haven¡¯t you died before?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t die, it¡¯s not easy for us to salvage good stuff.¡±


    ¡°There are lots of motionless guards. The equipment is more than enough for you to salvage.¡±


    The group of Gnomes chatted enthusiastically. Then some Gnomes ran over while some ran to Cruel Malevolence¡¯s side. One shouted and said, ¡°Let me attract the aggro of the BOSS to see if I can get the alias ¡®Train King¡¯.¡±


    His other Gnomerades shouted as well.


    ¡°Shucks! You lousy dog. Don¡¯t sabotage us!¡±


    ¡°Run!¡±


    ¡°D*mn! We won¡¯t form a team with you next time!¡±


    Cruel Malevolence looked at the well-equipped Gnome who had strange green words above his head. He was rxed and turned to hisrades and shouted jovially, ¡°This is hrious. You¡¯ll flee while I get a taste of the Ancient Gods army¡¯s power! In close proximity.¡±


    That Gnome unsheathed his weapon, which lookedmon to Cruel Malevolence, and then hacked at him.


    The Short Sword hacked on the Breastte of Cruel Malevolence, but the sword didn¡¯t harm the armor at all. The Gnome was stunned and said, ¡°Gosh, the armor defense is so high? This is confirmed a small BOSS!¡±


    Cruel Malevolence strangled the Gnome single-handedly. To do so, he even had to bend his back.


    Cruel Malevolence lifted the Gnome up. He was sure that the Gnome wasn¡¯t an Ancient Gods believer.


    ¡°Your world will bepletely cleansed by me, you scumbags!¡± Cruel Malevolence said with a malicious smile.


    He thought that the Gnome would cower in fear, but the Gnome¡¯s face was red from the strangling. He said with pleasant surprise, ¡°Gosh, the AI interactivity is great!¡±

 Chapter 191 - Enemy’s Attack

    <h4>Chapter 191: Enemy¡¯s Attack</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Cruel Malevolence was infuriated by the Gnome. He applied pressure and broke the Gnome¡¯s neck, then threw the body to the side.


    ¡°Capture them! I¡¯ll interrogate them!¡±


    Cruel Malevolence was curious why these Gnomes weren¡¯t affected by the Murmurs of the Ancient Gods. These scumbags who had no respect for the Ancient Gods should be trapped in the Nightmare after hearing the Murmurs of the Ancient Gods. Only true believers weren¡¯t affected.


    Therefore, he wanted to capture these Gnomes and interrogate them properly.


    These Gnomes ran fast, but they couldn¡¯t outrun Werewolves.


    Many Werewolves pursued the Gnomes.


    The Gnomes saw that they couldn¡¯t escape, so they scolded their deadrade before unsheathing their swords and engaging the Werewolves that caught up with them.


    The Gnomes were quickly killed by the Werewolves. Only three Gnomes survived, and they were full of blood and grotesque wounds when they were captured by the Werewolves.


    The three Gnomes were LeatherBear, DemonRealmEvilKiss, and VeryNormalResearcher.


    They were ced in front of Cruel Malevolence, after which, they started chatting.


    ¡°I should have followed the Guild team. I won¡¯t follow the random teams in the future!¡± said LeatherBear, who was bleeding profusely and had a broken arm.


    ¡°LeatherBear, don¡¯t be angry. We won¡¯t form a team with that silly dude.¡±


    Another Gnome said, ¡°We were sabotaged this time. Could that guy be from the Meat Vegetable Rice Alliance Guild?¡±


    ¡°The more you mention it, the greater the possibility. He must be from the Meat Vegetable Rice Alliance to create trouble for LeatherBear!¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Cruel Malevolence roared, furious that he was being ignored. He gritted his teeth and growled.


    Cruel Malevolence gazed fiercely at the three Gnomes and asked, ¡°You pathetic scumbags. What devious ways are you using to negate the Nightmare effects? Tell me quickly so that I can give you a painless death.¡±


    Cruel Malevolence was very furious and threatened them. He expected them to cry and plead for mercy, but one of the Gnomes VeryNormalResearcher shouted, ¡°Gosh, what¡¯s the situation? Am I being interrogated by the AI?¡±


    Another Gnome said, ¡°That¡¯s interactivity. It may be a Strange Encounter Mission!¡±


    LeatherBear said excitedly, ¡°Really? The enemy AI will provide a Strange Encounter Mission? Am I that lucky? What do we do? Do we defect?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, let¡¯s see what the Werewolf says.¡±


    The three Gnomes disregarded Cruel Malevolence and chatted.


    Cruel Malevolence reached out and grabbed DemonRealmEvilKiss. He bared his fangs and bit on DemonRealmEvilKiss¡¯ neck. After tearing his neck, DemonRealmEvilKiss became a bloody mess. Then, he remained motionless after being thrown to the ground.


    VeryNormalResearcher lowered his head and looked at DemonRealmEvilKiss, who was covered in grotesque wounds. He thought deeply and asked, ¡°How did this game pass the censorship board?¡±


    ¡°Stop spouting nonsense! Otherwise, you¡¯ll end up like him!¡± Cruel Malevolence interrupted their chatting. He grabbed a Gnome and asked, ¡°Tell me! How did you negate the effects of the Murmurs of the Ancient Gods?¡±


    ¡°Negate the effects? Perhaps because we¡¯re the heroes of the Underworld. We¡¯re the chosen ones!¡± the Gnome shouted. He was thrown to the ground after his neck was broken.


    Only LeatherBear was left.


    Cruel Malevolence grabbed LeatherBear, who thought about the immersive nature of the game as discussed by the veteran gamers in the forum. In order to propagate the Plot, she had to pretend to be a native in the game. She replied, ¡°That¡¯s Mana! I don¡¯t know Mana!¡±


    ¡°Mana? Perhaps it¡¯s a superior Devil?¡± Cruel Malevolence muttered, and LeatherBear shouted, ¡°Yes, yes! My Dungeon Lord is a superior Devil! Sherlie, no, he¡¯s Lord Sherlock! The ruler of Eternal Kingdom!¡±


    ¡°Sherlock? I¡¯ve never heard of that name. How many of you?¡± Cruel Malevolence asked.


    ¡°About two thousand. We¡¯re making camp outside the northern gate of Winterfell.¡± LeatherBear was afraid that Cruel Malevolence might kill her, leading to the Strange Encounter Mission being lost, so she divulged the information.


    ¡°Hehe, only two thousand. You¡¯re overestimating your abilities,¡± Cruel Malevolence said sarcastically. Then he ordered his subordinates, ¡°Bring a thousand troops and destroy their camp.¡±


    Soon, the Werewolves and Orcs left in the direction of the northern gate.


    ¡°Wait, is there anything I can do to help? Are there any rewards? What are you doing in Winterfell? Where is the BOSS? Give me some information?¡± LeatherBear asked nervously.


    ¡°Pitiful scumbag.¡± Cruel Malevolence grabbed LeatherBear¡¯s neck. He slowly applied pressure as he loved this kind of torture. Then he said slowly, ¡°We¡¯ll upy Winterfell¡¯s Dungeon Core. Then, using it as our base of operation, we¡¯ll set up Teleport Portals for the real Ancient Gods army to arrive in Winterfell. The time and space gap was a distraction, all of you were fooled! Our target was the Winterfell Dungeon Core! It¡¯s toote for you to know because you have no chance to destroy the Rune Mana Formation at the Dungeon Core. Unless...¡±


    Cruel Malevolence enjoyed the slow death of LeatherBear. He said happily, ¡°Unless you swallow the entire Dungeon Core of Winterfell. But that¡¯s impossible! Hahaha!¡±


    Cruel Malevolence broke LeatherBear¡¯s neck and threw her to the side.


    Cruel Malevolence looked in another direction. Another group of green-skinned Gnomes appeared. When they saw the scene, they turned and fled.


    ¡°Capture them!¡± Cruel Malevolence ordered his subordinates. He was excited about having more targets for torture.


    ...


    In the Airship that was moored at the camp located outside the northern gate of Winterfell, a Gnome, LeatherBear, revived at the Rune Mana Formation. She immediately shouted, ¡°Prepare! A thousand Ancient Gods believers areing! They are well equipped! The condition for winning the Battle Campaign Scenario is to swallow Winterfell¡¯s Dungeon Core. Who can do that?¡±


    There were only about 500 gamers left in the camp. They panicked and were in chaos, and a few of the gamers quickly went offline.


    ¡°I¡¯ll post on the forum to get reinforcements!¡±


    ¡°Gosh, let¡¯s organize our defenses! The enemy is attacking our camp!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s call the Guilds for help!¡±


    ¡°There will be deaths in the Plot, don¡¯t panic.¡±


    ¡°Magic Cannons! Prepare the Magic Cannons!¡±


    ...


    The gamers started discussing strategies for the impending attack. Finally, the Guild leaders decided to push aside their differences and coborate for this Battle Campaign Scenario. They would settle their differences back in Eternal Kingdom.


    Everyone agreed to cooperate.


    Previously, it was impossible for Guilds to work together. The feuds of the Guilds were like grievances caused by the killing of their fathers. The Guilds could be friendly yesterday and be enemies the next day. From there on, it was only the daily killing of each other.


    All the Guild leaders would also spend lots of money to buy houses in order to raise their Guild¡¯s reputation.


    But the game ¡°Dungeon¡± was different. The scenes and missions were all one-time affairs. If the Battle Campaign Scenario failed because of the Guilds¡¯ differences, then all the gamers would be offended.


    A single yer didn¡¯t have any influence, but if a Guild offended the rest of the gamers, then the Guild wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in the game.


    Everyone reached amon agreement rapidly. Then the gamers returned to the camp quickly while the gamers at the camp started building the most basic defenses...

 Chapter 192 - The Highest Priority Mission

    <h4>Chapter 192: The Highest Priority Mission</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    At the Winterfell temporary camp.


    Dragonborn dragged arge pile of equipment noisily as he ran towards the camp.


    He followed the Springfield Flower Kindergarten Guild to Winterfell to salvage equipment. After running halfway, a gamer shouted, ¡°Check out the forum!¡±


    Dragonborn browsed the forum and saw a post by LeatherBear:


    [Ancient Gods believers are attacking the camp with a thousand troops. They are very well equipped. Everyone, please hurry back to defend the camp!]


    Though he wasn¡¯t sure of the details in her post, Dragonborn quickly left the forum and ran back to the camp once he saw the title.


    Fortunately, they weren¡¯t far from the camp since they were salvaging near the Dungeon gate. There were many sleeping Garrison Troops with Pikes and Axes that were very good weapons. Especially the Pike!


    This kind of a weapon with a long handle was very rare in Eternal Kingdom.


    The gamers were unable to appraise the weapons¡¯ attributes and qualities. They thought the weapons looked awesome and carried them back. They would be able to check the attributes at the Rune Mana Formation on the Airship.


    For example, Dragonborn ran back to the camp and stood on the Rune Mana Formation to appraise the equipment on his body. He used some Reputation Points and coins to check the attributes.


    [Winterfell Standard Pike (Green Excellent equipment)


    Damage: 0¨C20


    Weight: 20


    Durability: 5


    Forger: A Winterfell cksmith who doesn¡¯t want to be known.


    Item Description: Winterfell¡¯s standard Pike has good damage ratings and arge attack radius, but it¡¯s not good for very closebat.


    Equipment Requirement: Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom Reputation Level 2.]


    [Winterfell Garrison Guard Captain¡¯s Long Sword (Blue Superior Equipment)


    Damage: 0¨C30


    Weight: 20


    Durability: 10


    Forger: A Winterfell cksmith who doesn¡¯t want to be known.


    Item Description: The weapon of the Garrison Guard Captain. The quality is very good.


    Equipment Requirement: Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom Reputation Level 3.]


    Most of the armor was for the Orcs, so the armor had to be reforged to be used. Their quality was very good though.


    Dragonborn changed his weapon and ced the salvaged equipment from the Garrison Troops on the Airship. Then he followed the gamers to the front of the camp to defend against the first wave of attack from the Ancient Gods believers.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time the gamers participated in this troop battle. Though they were badly beaten at Area No. 10, they had progressed from random charging to the current troop formation. Though the formation was ugly, with clustering, their killing efficiency would be higher.


    The gamers didn¡¯t want to die and revive repeatedly. Who didn¡¯t want to have an enjoyable game experience? Only a small number of gamers liked to be killed.


    There were gamers who were carrying equipment at the Dungeon gate and running back to the camp. The gamers were asionally summoned back on the Airship. Then they ran half-naked to the cabin to equip themselves with new equipment by paying Reputation Points and coins. They were the gamers that ventured deep into Winterfell and were killed.


    The thousand Ancient Gods believers whose eyes were shining with red brilliance charged from the Winterfell gate.


    A battle between the Ancient Gods believers and the gamers was about to begin...


    ...


    In arge manor at the outskirts of Winterfell, NotWearingPants and his grouppleted the mission assigned by Yoda. Then they epted a new mission.


    The details were as follows:


    ¡°Greetings! We¡¯re not bandits. Your husband, Yoda, assigned us to find you. Where are your 31 kids? Winterfell isn¡¯t safe. Come to our camp for your safety!¡±


    ¡°What? Twenty of my kids are in the Winterfell kindergarten! I have to save my children!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Give this mission to us. Right, what are the rewards? Winterfell is very dangerous, and it¡¯s not safe for us to enter. If there are no rewards, it¡¯s hard for us to risk our lives!¡±


    ¡°I can provide Magic Stones! Is 100,000 Magic Stones enough? I can give you the Magic Stone card without a secret code!¡±


    [Ding! Congrattions on triggering the hidden mission¡ªGnome mother¡¯s request. The priority is the highest. Pleaseplete this mission first. Afterpletion of the mission and submission of the Magic Stone card, everyone will be rewarded a Blue Superior Equipment and a Purple Legendary Equipment!]


    ¡°Gosh! We¡¯ll set out now! Do you have pictures of your kids?¡±


    ¡°Yes! This is our family photo!¡±


    ...


    After the veteran gamers obtained the family photo and a detailed map of Winterfell, they entered Winterfell from the nearest gate.


    Beforepleting the mission, NotWearingPants browsed the forum to check the current situation.


    Many gamers had entered Winterfell to look for treasures. There were gamers who posted on the forum to earn experience points. Though NotWearingPants didn¡¯t enter Winterfell, he was able to understand the situation in Winterfell from the posts.


    NotWearingPants was right. He got to know the situation in Winterfell after browsing through the forum.


    A group of Ancient Gods believers appeared in Winterfell. Using the Teleport Portal Reception Hall as their origin, many of the believers streamed out continuously.


    The believers consisted of Gnomes, Orcs, and Werewolves that were very different from the strange Ancient Gods army.


    No matter what, they were monsters, and that required caution.


    NotWearingPants had toplete the rescue mission and not the killing of the BOSS mission, so it would be beneficial to evade the BOSS.


    After formting their strategy, the gamers followed the mission tips and set out for the kindergarten¡ªWinterfell Gangleader Kindergarten.


    ...


    There was chaos, fresh blood, and bodies filled with grotesque wounds.


    In the camp at the northern part of Winterfell, an intense battle raged.


    The hasty formation made by hundreds of gamers was dispersed by the 1,000 charging Ancient Gods believers.


    After that was a wave of massacre.


    The gamers had an unyielding trait and an unlimited number of revivals from the Rune Mana Formation.


    The Ancient Gods believers had only killed the first wave of gamers.


    The gamers who wanted to fire the Magic Cannons were prohibited by the system. The Mana usage of a Magic Cannon shot was equivalent to the gamers reviving ten times. Since the battle didn¡¯t require them to be revived ten times, it wasn¡¯t beneficial to use the Magic Cannons. Moreover, the cannon shots would damage the equipment on the ground.


    To the gamers, the three intact Magic Cannons were in the ¡°Prohibited¡± condition.


    The gamers felt it was a shame that they couldn¡¯t fire the cannons.


    After Dragonborn revived for the third time, he wielded a Short Sword and fought all the way to the location where he perished. The Winterfell Garrison Guard Captain¡¯s Long Sword was on the ground. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to obtain a piece of Superior Equipment. If he were to lose it, it would be painful for him.


    Dragonborn stabbed an exhausted Orc to death. Then he did a roll and evaded a Werewolf¡¯s attack. He recovered from the roll beside the piece of Superior Equipment.


    He picked up the Long Sword and wielded both swords at the charging Orc. However, he was stabbed to death by TakeASpearHit¡¯s Pike from behind.


    Dragonborn stood up. The battle wasing to a close. The Ancient Gods believers had dwindled in numbers. With heavy casualties, theirbat power became very weak...

 Chapter 193 - Scouting for Intelligence

    <h4>Chapter 193: Scouting for Intelligence</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    On the battlefield were corpses of a thousand Ancient Gods believers.


    The gamers were salvaging the battlefield happily. A group of gamers was stripping the equipment from the Ancient Gods believers. Most of the equipment was Green Excellent Equipment, but the quality was varying, unlike the Winterfell¡¯s standard equipment, which was like school uniforms that had a fixed quality.


    Some gamers were unfortunate to obtain White Standard Equipment.


    ¡°Shucks! Three pieces of White Standard Equipment? Are the Ancient Gods believers that poor?¡±


    TakeASpearHit threw the equipment to the ground. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to bring back the three pieces of equipment, and they looked cool, but they were White Standard Equipment.


    This was no longer a matter of luck. He felt he was being cklisted by the gamer producers.


    ¡°I have a piece of White Standard Equipment.¡± SealHeadLingChong consoled him.


    ¡°But you have two pieces of Superior Equipment! Seal, you¡¯re inhumane!¡± TakeASpearHit shouted at SealHeadLingChong.


    Dragonborn watched both of them bicker. Then someone shouted from nearby, ¡°All the Guild leaders, pleasee for a war conference!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s our Guild leader?¡± TakeASpearHit asked.


    ¡°Gosh, you don¡¯t know who our Guild leader is?¡± SealHeadLingChong said, pping TakeASpearHit¡¯s head.


    ¡°Wait a moment, let me check the Guild website.¡±


    SealHeadLingChong was taken aback. He looked at Dragonborn and said, ¡°The Guild leader is you.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    Dragonborn was stunned.


    ...


    Dragonborn had unwittingly be the Guild leader of Springfield Flower Kindergarten.


    The original Guild leader was employed by Dragon Raja¡¯s Guild leader because he was very capable.


    So the previous Guild leader brought his loyalists over to Dragon Raja and passed the Guild leader position to Dragonborn.


    Dragonborn became the Guild leader of the 30-member Guild and attended the war conference.


    The contents of the war conference weren¡¯tplex. Those Guild leaders who were good at writing posted the details of the war n on the forum.


    They were surveince, tempting of the enemy, target confirmation, the siege of the enemy to entice enemy reinforcements, bluffing to full-scale attack, and enticing the enemy to attack into deep territory type of tactics. A total of 36 tactics and tens of war ns were posted.


    To the Guild leaders, this kind of war was too simple!


    But it was a good beginning. Each Guild leader gathered the gamers under their Guild. As for other gamers, they would be asked to join in. For the gamers who weren¡¯t interested, there was no point in forcing them.


    After a series of discussions, they decided to act ording to LeatherBear¡¯s suggestion to scout for enemy intelligence!


    Cruel Malevolence sat outside the Winterfell Teleport Portal Main Hall. The Teleport Portals behind him were still open, but the number of believers that came out from the portals had dwindled.


    They had about 10,000 believers, which were gathered from locations near Winterfell.


    To prepare for the return of the Ancient Gods to the Underworld, they made ample preparations. With the opportunity of the time and space gap at Ancient Ruins No. 85, the Ancient Gods army enticed all the Underworld¡¯s troops and controlled most of the Dungeon Lords and representatives, including some noble Devils.


    Most of thebat power of the other Dungeons was focused on the frontline and for the repair of the time and space gap.


    Cruel Malevolence imagined that once he upied Winterfell, which was to be the Ancient Gods¡¯ stronghold, he would invade the northern Underworld and be the new superior Devil! He would be the Great Marshal of the Ancient Gods army and lead the army to cleanse the... wait, what was that?


    Cruel Malevolence stood up and looked at the corner of the distant street. A few half-naked Gnomes walked towards him. And there was a Houndhead Man. Who would expect Winterfell to have Houndhead Men?


    They were neither fearful nor affected by the Murmurs of the Ancient Gods. Were they believers of the Ancient Gods?


    Cruel Malevolence couldn¡¯t be sure whether a Houndhead Man could be a believer, but once they got close, he was sure they weren¡¯t believers!


    ¡°Capture them!¡± Cruel Malevolence ordered.


    This was the third wave, and they were unaffected by the Murmurs of the Ancient Gods. The Gnomes who came to Winterfell the two previous times were tortured to death.


    But they would be happily chatting while being tortured. They also mentioned ¡°Strange Encounter Mission¡±, ¡°Modeling is realistic¡±, ¡°AI interactivity is awesome¡±, and ¡°Death being slow¡±.


    Cruel Malevolence felt he was being looked down upon!


    Those half-naked Gnomes and Houndhead Men would be captured immediately. They didn¡¯t resist. When captured, they would chat enthusiastically,


    ¡°Gosh, I¡¯m exhausted. Finally, I¡¯ve arrived.¡±


    ¡°Bro, why aren¡¯t you salvaging equipment? Why are you here trying to trigger the Strange Encounter Mission?¡±


    ¡°Yes, LeatherBear triggered a Strange Encounter Mission and her Reputation Level upgraded by a level. She also received other misceneous rewards. So I want to scout for intelligence too!¡±


    ¡°666, fortunately, it¡¯s all AI. The game is free and making losses. At least, you¡¯re making good progress in the game.¡±


    ¡°Why are youughing? Aren¡¯t you making progress in the game?¡±


    A few Gnomes and a Houndhead Man chatted jovially. Cruel Malevolence raised his hand and killed the Houndhead Man, whom he thought had the lowest intelligence. He didn¡¯t give the Houndhead Man a chance to speak.


    The Gnomes were shocked. They looked at the Werewolf for a long time before a Gnomeughed out loud.


    ¡°D*mn, this is cracking me up. Is this game that realistic? Is the NPC discriminating against the Houndhead Man?¡±


    The Gnome had just finishedughing when he was killed by Cruel Malevolence.


    Two Gnomes startedughing too while the rest tried to restrain theirughs while maintaining their expressions of suffering. A Gnome smiled and shouted, ¡°D*mn, I¡¯m too tickled. What kind of an AI has the CoderMonkey coded? Gosh, it¡¯s so realistic. Isn¡¯t that immersive? Being killed forughing out loud?¡±


    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡±


    The twoughing Gnomes were also killed immediately.


    If Cruel Malevolence didn¡¯t have fur, the gamers would have noticed his grave face turning green. After four gamers were killed, the other gamers restrained themselves.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you immune to the Murmurs of the Ancient Gods?¡± Cruel Malevolence asked fiercely.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mana! I don¡¯t know Mana!¡± a Gnome said.


    ¡°Wrong, ording to the forum, it shouldn¡¯t be said like this...¡±


    A Gnome tried to correct another Gnome but was killed by Cruel Malevolence.


    A few Gnomes tried to restrain themselves fromughing, and their faces turned from green to red. It was difficult for the Gnomes not tough.


    ¡°D*mn, I can¡¯t control it anymore! We agreed to scout for intelligence and obtain the Strange Encounter Mission and rewards, but you kept making meugh. And the silly NPC doesn¡¯t allow us tough. Why doesn¡¯t he just give the information to us? Hahaha!¡±


    He was killed afterughing. The rest of the Gnomes couldn¡¯t helpughing and were killed.


    Cruel Malevolence¡¯s hands and mouth were stained with fresh blood. He was so infuriated that he was about to have a stroke, but before he recovered, another group of Gnomes ran towards him. Like before, they weren¡¯t wearing any clothes.


    When the Gnomes got close, they raised both their hands to surrender. Cruel Malevolence shouted, ¡°Kill all of them!¡±

 Chapter 194 - Cruel Malevolence’s Determination

    <h4>Chapter 194: Cruel Malevolence¡¯s Determination</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Cruel Malevolence killed all the Gnomes, Goblins, and Houndhead Men that he saw.


    But these creatures were like pests that infested the entire ce. At every interval, a group of half-naked creatures would run to him and shout various things.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! I promise I won¡¯tugh... hahahaha! I can¡¯t help it!¡±


    ¡°D*mn! We trained for so long not tough!¡±


    All were killed by Cruel Malevolence.


    Cruel Malevolence felt he was insulted by the same group of creatures!


    They would run to him half-naked and ask to be captured. After being captured, they would defect and im to be Ancient Gods believers, but they weren¡¯t believers. They even tried to obtain information from him.


    The most despicable thing about them was that they spoke nonsense, then they wouldugh hysterically. Even if theirrades were killed and Cruel Malevolence used the most sadistic methods against them, they couldn¡¯t stopughing.


    Those ¡°Hahahaha¡±ughs were like ridicule against Cruel Malevolence¡¯s ignorance.


    Why were they not afraid of death? Did he not kill a few hundred of them? Why were they immune to the Murmurs of the Ancient Gods? Was it really Mana? Why did the thousand believers not return?


    Cruel Malevolence was worried about the thousand Ancient Gods believers, but there was no news. Cruel Malevolence couldn¡¯t help thinking that they had perished.


    Wait, could those creatures who were alwaysughing and wanted to be captured be bait that released false information? Perhaps there were 20,000 enemy troops instead of 2,000!


    Cruel Malevolence became more worried. Logically, there shouldn¡¯t be 20,000 enemy reinforcements near Winterfell.


    However, the numerous creatures that came to be killed made Cruel Malevolence very anxious.


    The worry was short-lived.


    The gamers tried many times to obtain information, but it was in vain. Besides seeing the countless believers upying the Teleport Portal Main Hall, there was no other intelligence.


    nning and strategies were discussed on the forum for tens of pages without any conclusion. The keyboard warriors¡¯ tactics were just empty theories. Finally, Dragonborn couldn¡¯t control himself and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we attack directly? Why don¡¯t we use the three-stepbat strategy and finish the battle?¡±


    Everyone was taken aback, but they decided to give it a try.


    They gathered 1,000 volunteers for thisbat legion. The rear included hundreds of Longbow and Short Bow archers, the first row consisted of shield-wielding gamers, and the second row consisted of Pikemen. They looked like a formidable legion.


    However, their numbers were far inferior to the Ancient Gods believers in the Winterfell Teleport Portal Main Hall.


    Cruel Malevolence saw that the enemy was attacking, so he gathered his forces and attacked preemptively.


    The Archers opposite the street attacked with arrows, but they weren¡¯t familiar with the bows. They could have fired two volleys, but they only managed a single volley. On top of that, most of the shots were off target, with only a small portion of the arrows causing some damage.


    The gamers miscalcted the running speed of the Ancient Gods believers and weren¡¯t versed in the range of the bows. It wasn¡¯t practical to expect the gamers to master archery in this short time.


    The Ancient Gods believers charged at them.


    Cruel Malevolence saw that it was a one-sided massacre and smiled cruelly. Yes, massacre, bloodshed, and grotesque deaths!


    The battle ended in less than an hour.


    They only suffered slight casualties, but the Ancient Gods believers were shocked by the 1,000 gamers who could move freely even though they were subjected to the Murmurs of the Ancient Gods. All the gamers were eventually annihted. Cruel Malevolence waved his hand. He decided to lead 2,000 of the Ancient Gods believers to attack the camp located at the Northern Gate. If the 1,000 gamers were thest batch of resistance, then Cruel Malevolence would be able to exterminate the despicableughing Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men!


    The group of Ancient Gods believers set off immediately. On the way, they encountered the strange Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men.


    They would ransack chests, counters, and trash cans. Each of them wasden with equipment. They would also drag the Winterfell inhabitants who were trapped in the Nightmare into small alleys, the side of the streets, or the shops.


    When they saw the 2,000 Ancient Gods believers, they weren¡¯t afraid, they would even gather and watch while shouting.


    ¡°Gosh, the NPC legion is attacking!¡±


    ¡°Post it on the forum!¡±


    ¡°A new wave of benefits and equipment ising!¡±


    ¡°Shucks! Is that themander of the Ancient Gods believers mentioned on the forum? Yes, that¡¯s the Werewolf! The Strange Encounter NPC!¡±


    The Goblins and Gnomes were captured and tortured to death, but they were still smiling merrily.


    There were some Gnomes who hid in the shops and fired arrows at Cruel Malevolence and his troops.


    Cruel Malevolence didn¡¯t understand why they weren¡¯t counting their blessings when he didn¡¯t attack them. Instead, they revealed their locations by jumping out. Some even shot arrows at him!


    Cruel Malevolence captured the Gnome that was hidden in the shop. He ignored the Gnome¡¯s ugly face and strangled his throat viciously.


    ¡°Why? Why did you shoot the arrows at me? If you stayed hidden, you wouldn¡¯t die. Tell me the reason! Why?¡±


    The Gnome was suffocating, and his bones cracked, but he smiled and said, ¡°Wow! The game interactivity is so awesome? I thought they were bluffing. I¡¯ll create a post on the forum after I die!¡±


    Then the Gnome perished.


    ¡°Ah¡ª!¡±


    Cruel Malevolence wailed in pain and led the Ancient Gods believers to charge in the direction of the Northern Gate. He had to kill all of them!


    In Winterfell, which was shrouded in grey Mana, a tall figure wasn¡¯t affected by the Murmurs of the Ancient Gods. He walked on the street and stared at a three-story building.


    This was a location far away from the Dungeon Core Main Hall and the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. Compared to other ces where there were Nightmare-infected inhabitants, there was nobody around.


    Sherlock stood in front of the building. He pinched his chin as he walked one round and muttered, ¡°This should be the ce.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, why didn¡¯t you join in the exciting battle and do some Plot killings and Plot Animation? Instead, you¡¯re wandering around in Winterfell for such a long time? What are you looking for? Are you looking for the Winterfell Bank?¡± Bru asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Finding the source,¡± Sherlock said.


    ¡°There are so many Ancient Gods believers in Winterfell, and even the Dungeon Core was corrupted. I don¡¯t believe that the sealed Ancient Gods have the power to affect the Underworld.¡±


    ¡°You are saying that someone nned everything?¡± Bru asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Murmurs of the Ancient Gods didn¡¯t appear initially at the Dungeon Core. If it originally started in Winterfell, the believers wouldn¡¯t make the abandoned sewers their stronghold or excavate the sewers to create their base.¡±


    Sherlock walked up to the building and ced his hand on the door. He said, ¡°Using the time and space gap of Ancient Ruins No. 85 to connect the location of the Ancient Gods army, they enticed all the troops of the Dungeons to the time and space gap. Then they upied the Winterfell Dungeon Core. I suspect that it wasn¡¯t an ident for the gap to ur at Ancient Ruins No. 85. It was pre-nned. They pushed all the me on the ck Dragon¡¯s appearance. Even without the Dragon, they would use other reasons to create the false impression of an ident to prevent suspicion.¡±


    ¡°Oh, this is a long term n. The creature who was able to open up the time and space gap and spread the Murmurs of the Ancient Gods must be extremely powerful,¡± Bru said thoughtfully.


    ¡°Who knows?¡±


    Mana ripples emanated from Sherlock¡¯s hand. The Mana shield on the outside of the building rippled twice and vanished, and Sherlock opened the main door and entered briskly.

 Chapter 195 - I Feel You Are Timid

    <h4>Chapter 195: I Feel You Are Timid</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Cruel Malevolence felt he hadn¡¯t awakened from his sleep, so he was feeling emotional.


    Not long before, he was still standing at the Teleport Portal Reception Hall, imagining himself as a Dungeon Lord and a transformed superior Devil with pus-filled blisters.


    Soon, he was harassed incessantly by many Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men. They weren¡¯t affected by the Murmurs of the Ancient Gods, and they spoke like nutcases.


    When a thousand fully armed creatures who weren¡¯t affected by the Ancient Gods appeared and were killed, the ego of Cruel Malevolence exploded.


    He charged towards the location of the Winterfell Northern Gate with 2,000 of his troops. Then... then there were none.


    In the camp, Cruel Malevolence scorned the green-skinned creatures and Houndhead Men who couldn¡¯t even operate the Magic Cannons. He charged and annihted all of them. He thought he had seen thest of them and would be spared from listening to theirughs and nonsense.


    From the Airship, numerous green-skinned creatures who were half-naked smiled, grabbed their weapons, and attacked.


    Were they reinforcements? Perhaps, but Cruel Malevolence would just kill them as usual.


    The second wave came and was killed, the third wave, wiped out, the fourth wave, destroyed, the fifth wave...


    Something wasn¡¯t right! The Airship looked huge, but it was only reasonable for amodating 3,000 to 4,000 creatures. How could it amodate that many creatures? He had encountered at least 10,000 creatures!


    Like torrential waves, the continuous streams of half-naked green-skinned creatures wore down the Ancient Gods believers. Cruel Malevolence noticed something wasn¡¯t right. After shing a ¡°Waaaa¡ª!¡± Goblin, Cruel Malevolence started to retreat while fending off his enemies. He intended to escape the battlefield.


    The green-skinned creatures charged at him excitedly. They knew that the Werewolf in Superior Equipment was themander.


    Cruel Malevolence fled with his Werewolves, who had fast running speed. They escaped, leaving the Orcs behind to be engulfed by the endless stream of green-skinned creatures. He heard them shouting.


    ¡°Chase after them! The BOSS is escaping!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t chase the BOSS! We can¡¯t catch up with them! Kill the monsters! They have equipment!¡±


    ¡°Aim for the legs! What are the archers doing? Shoot at the legs!¡±


    ¡°D*mn! Which archer hit me? I¡¯m shot!¡±


    ...


    After that, Cruel Malevolence escaped and no longer heard any shouts. He returned to the Winterfell Teleport Portal Main Hall with the hundreds of panting Werewolves. Then he organized his defenses. Before the Winterfell Dungeon Core transformed, he had to guard the Teleport Portals, which were the only way for his troops to arrive.


    However, the rate of recement of his believers was inferior to those of the green-skinned creatures. He was no longer rxed. He was sure that the creatures outside the Northern Gate were inexperienced, but they were fearless, inrge numbers, and unaffected by the Murmurs of the Ancient Gods. If he wasn¡¯t confident that they were non-believers, Cruel Malevolence would have believed he was fighting against the Ancient Gods army!


    Cruel Malevolence didn¡¯t expect that the streaming green-skinned creatures would charge at him when he had only just returned.


    Cruel Malevolence grasped his weapon tightly. No matter what, he had to persist and defeat these terrible green-skinned creatures!


    For the Ancient Gods!


    ...


    When the gamers and the Ancient Gods believers were embroiled inbat, the veteran gamers had arrived at Winterfell Gangleader Kindergarten, ording to the map. They looked for Yoda¡¯s kids based on the family photo.


    This wasn¡¯t a difficult task.


    Yoda¡¯s kids had permed hair,rge gold chains, and Dragon and Tiger tattoos, so they were extremely prominent.


    The main point was that their hair styles were prominent.


    The gamers found Yoda¡¯s twenty kids and arranged for them to be carried back, receiving a card with 100,000 Magic Stones from Yoda¡¯s wife.


    The twenty small Gnomes had recovered quite a bit from the effects of the Ancient Gods.


    The veteran gamerspleted the series of missions easily and returned to the camp. That was when they saw the gamers pursuing Cruel Malevolence¡¯s troops and salvaging equipment on the battlefield. From the forum, they got to know that there was another wave of attack from the monsters, one led by the most powerful Werewolf BOSS.


    The BOSS was beaten back, and he retreated to the Teleport Portal Main Hall.


    After the veteran gamers submitted the Magic Stone card to the Rune Mana Formation, they joined in the battle against the BOSS.


    It was the same tactic as fighting Cramer, they would kill the minions before attacking Cruel Malevolence. Then the equipment on the BOSS would be auctioned. Therge Trident that shot down the Airship was still stored in the warehouse. Simba identally divulged that the Trident would only be reforged once therge furnace was ready.


    Incited by the prospect of obtaining Cruel Malevolence¡¯s equipment, the gamers were in high morale. Theyunched another fierce attack at the Winterfell Teleport Portal Main Hall.


    Sherlock walked into a dark room, his superior eyesight allowing him to see clearly.


    Arge Rune Mana Formation was ced in the middle of the room, and the walls were filled with symbols and imprints of strange Evil Gods.


    ¡°Seems like this is the original stronghold of the Ancient Gods believers.¡± Sherlock squatted down and examined the Rune Mana Formation carefully.


    ¡°These Runes look expensive. Tsk, tsk, I didn¡¯t expect the Ancient Gods believers to be richer than us,¡± Bru said sarcastically.


    ¡°Because someone is sponsoring them,¡± Sherlock said as he stood up. He turned and looked behind him.


    A figure with an Octopus face was behind Sherlock. That was Octopus Ball.


    ¡°Sherlock...¡± Octopus Ball looked at Sherlock and said maliciously, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you lie down over there like the other Dungeon Lords? Then I can torture you slowly.¡±


    ¡°So, it¡¯s you?¡± Sherlock was shocked.


    ¡°Is that strange? Sherlock, if you kneel down and plead for mercy, I will ask the Ancient Gods for leniency. I guess a superior Devil won¡¯t obtain leniency though. The Ancient Gods hated the new superior Devils like you. I will rece your position in the future. I¡¯m the real superior Devil!¡±


    Octopus Ball looked crazed, the tentacles on his chin waving menacingly.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty strange.¡± Sherlock pondered and said, ¡°During our school days, I thought you were timid. I didn¡¯t expect you to do such things. Honestly, I¡¯m changing my opinion of you.¡±


    A powerful Mana filled the entire room, followed by a loud booming sound. It felt like a strong wind had torn the room into shreds.


    The original three-story house had be a pile of ruins.


    Sherlock stood intact on the pile of ruins. In front of him was the transforming Octopus Ball.


    ¡°Die, Sherlock!¡±

 Chapter 196 - It Hasnt Ended

    <h4>Chapter 196: It Hasn¡¯t Ended</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Cruel Malevolence had never fought such a sullen battle before.


    He was once a courageous and capable Werewolfmander. He was well-versed in the three-step battle tactic and had never lost a battle. Even if the enemies were Giants, he could lead his troops and defeat them.


    In order for the Ancient Gods to descend upon the Underworld, he sacrificed a lot. Only he knew the extent of his sacrifices.


    But today, a group of Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men charged fearlessly in endless streams.


    Theirbat power wasn¡¯t strong, but he couldn¡¯t fend off the repeated attacks. The number of Ancient Gods believers wasn¡¯trge to begin with. After less than an hour of battle, the number of Ancient Gods believers increased, but the injuries on his body also increased.


    Though he was strong and could easily kill those green-skinned creatures, they sacrificed their lives in order to inflict wounds on him. Cruel Malevolence lost count of the smiling creatures who sacrificed themselves to create a chance for theirrades to injure him.


    When Cruel Malevolence was feeling exhausted, he looked at his sides. He didn¡¯t see hisrades, only the green-skinned creatures who gazed at him fanatically.


    They were ugly and had green words above their heads. Even if theirrades were killed, they didn¡¯t bother to take a look. They only looked at him.


    Cruel Malevolence knelt down while bearing his injuries. He vomited blood and looked at the green-skinned creatures as they howled and swarmed over him...


    [Ding, the gamers havepleted the phase mission ¡°upy Teleport Portal Main Hall¡±. Please escort Brainiac to shut down the Teleport Portals and connect the portals to Eternal Kingdom.]


    [Triggered the next phase mission.]


    [Mission Title: upy the Winterfell Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    Mission Description: We cut off the Teleport Portals of the Ancient Gods believers. It¡¯s time to shut down the Winterfell anti-Mana shield and clear the path for the Airship! For Eternal Kingdom!


    Mission Reward: Grab whatever you see if you can carry it.]


    Dragonborn looked at therge Werewolf as he stabbed him to death. The Werewolf fell to the ground. The ck Armored Arthur nced at Dragonborn and retrieved his weapon. Then, he followed the veteran gamers to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall located deep within Winterfell.


    ¡°Gosh! You¡¯re good!¡± TakeASpearHit patted Dragonborn¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°You¡¯re very strong. Arthur seems to be inferior to you.¡±


    ¡°What shall we do with themander¡¯s equipment?¡± SealHeadLingChong asked a practical question. He had just finished asking when a system notice appeared before their eyes:


    [The Werewolf Commander¡¯s equipment will be auctioned in Eternal Kingdom. Please return the equipment to Eternal Kingdom and receive full-service rewards.]


    ¡°Gosh, don¡¯t think about it. Only the rich can obtain the equipment,¡± TakeASpearHit spread out his hands and said with grievances.


    ¡°We¡¯ll obtain benefits too. The money obtained from the auctioned equipment will be distributed to allbatants. The more the rich gamers pay, the more we earn. It¡¯s only equipment and a few digits. Why are you so concerned?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, but I¡¯d like to be as cool as Arthur...¡± TakeASpearHit was envious of Arthur.


    ¡°You¡¯re trash. Don¡¯t you understand the essence of the game? The most important thing is personal capability! Equipment is secondary. Look at Arthur with his superior equipment. Didn¡¯t Dragonborn, who has inferior equipment, inflict more damage than Arthur? When fighting the BOSS, the other gamers didn¡¯tst more than ten seconds, but Dragonbornsted for a minute and was able to inflict severe damage. That¡¯s awesome,¡± SealHeadLingChong said with envy.


    ¡°Veteran Arthur¡¯s equipment isn¡¯t that superior to ours. After three months of Beta Testing, our equipment is only slightly inferior. Don¡¯t exaggerate. Veteran Arthur is very strong,¡± Dragonborn quickly said.


    ¡°He¡¯s strong, but I feel Dragonborn is stronger!¡± TakeASpearHit looked with respect at Dragonborn as he said, ¡°Bro, when we meet offline next time, you¡¯ll teach me full armorbat!¡±


    ¡°Ah... we¡¯ll talk next time...¡± Dragonborn said reluctantly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop chatting. We¡¯ll gather the loot and salvage the Dungeon. We¡¯ll take the loot of the Ancient Gods believers and visit the cksmith Shop! Let¡¯s hurry!¡± SealHeadLingChong shouted excitedly. Dragonborn and TakeASpearHit followed SealHeadLingChong as they collected the loot.


    Brainiac, who was in the camp at the Northern Gate, nodded and looked at the Goblins who conveyed the information to him.


    The green-skinned creatures said, ¡°Lord Sherlock orders you to the Teleport Portal Main Hall. You¡¯ll connect the Winterfell Teleport Portals to the coordinates of Eternal Kingdom.¡±


    Though Brainiac wasn¡¯t interested in the battles, he had to follow Lord Sherlock¡¯s orders. After packing his things, with the escort of a group of Goblins and Gnomes, he walked in the direction of the Teleport Portal Main Hall.


    ...


    While the gamers were fighting, Sherlock was on a pile of ruins watching Octopus Ball transform.


    The body of the Devil Octopus Ball had be ugly after being strengthened by the corruption of the Ancient Gods. His body grew tentacles that hadrge suction pads.


    His body expanded as his muscles wiggled and increased in size. He became taller, but his head didn¡¯t change. He gave off a strange, unnatural feeling.


    ¡°Sherlock... Sherlock... I¡¯m going to kill you... the Devil who always bottomed the examinations!¡± Octopus Ball roared, and his voice changed.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, what is the connection between your examination results and your feud with him?¡± Bru asked curiously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Sherlock pondered for a while.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Bru asked, bewildered.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a personal interest.¡± Sherlock looked at the fully transformed Octopus Ball. Then he walked to him and clenched his fists.


    ¡°Sherlock! I¡¯m going to kill¡ªooo!¡±


    Octopus Ball raised his arms that were growing tentacles. He shouted excitedly as Sherlock walked forward and delivered a punch to his stomach.


    Sherlock¡¯s fistnded on Octopus Ball¡¯s stomach. The surrounding muscles wanted to block Sherlock¡¯s power, but they disintegrated as the fist¡¯s power swirled and focused on a spot before exploding violently.


    Boom¡ª!


    Octopus Ball flew out and created ditches as he slid along the ground. After knocking into many buildings, he stopped in a pile of debris.


    ¡°Has it ended?¡± Bru asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Sherlock walked towards the pile of debris.

 Chapter 197 - Our Luck Is Really Good!

    <h4>Chapter 197: Our Luck Is Really Good!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In the pile of debris, there was a bundle of flesh that belonged to a creature. More than half of the body was buried in the debris, with two legs sticking out.


    Half of the body melted, and it was emitting green smoke while it convulsed.


    Under normal circumstances, it would be a confirmed death.


    But Octopus Ball didn¡¯t die. His flesh healed rapidly. As Sherlock walked slowly towards him, Octopus Ball moved his convulsing body and pushed away arge pile of debris.


    Octopus Ball¡¯s body was full of tentacles, though the face looked faintly like his own.


    ¡°You¡¯ve sold your soul and flesh to the Ancient Gods.¡± Sherlock walked in front of Octopus Ball, who slowly stood up and grewrger.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. He looks disgusting. Lord Sherlock, you have the courage to beat up such a disgusting creature. I¡¯m in awe of you,¡± Bru said.


    ¡°Octopus Ball should have a way to connect directly to the Ancient Gods. Lord Sherlock, do you think that Octopus Ball will be a superior Devil with the help of the Ancient Gods?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t do any research.¡± Sherlock shook his head. Octopus Ball had already stood up.


    Sherlock felt quaking underneath his legs.


    ¡°Pom, pom, pom¡ª!¡±


    Numerous tentacles broke out from the ground underneath Sherlock¡¯s legs. Each tentacle was as thick as a Giant, and they wrapped tightly around Sherlock.


    Octopus Ball dragged his immense body and walked to the group of tentacles that were tens of meters tall. He clenched his fist as he enjoyed the feeling of controlling the tentacles. He could feel Sherlock¡¯s bones being crushed by his great strength.


    Before long, the smell of burning came from the tentacles, and sizzling sounds were heard.


    From top to bottom, tens of Mana Formations appeared around the tentacles.


    Then, the tentacles burst into mes after a violent explosion.


    The tentacles wiggled and released their hold while being swallowed by the mes. They were burnt to ash. When the mes extinguished, the emotionless Sherlock was left standing with his burnt Tuxedo.


    ¡°Is there anything else? Are you only able to erge your small tentacles torge tentacles?¡±


    Octopus Ball was dumbstruck when he saw the intact Sherlock. After a moment, he shook in shame beforeughing loudly.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡ªooo!¡±


    Before hepleted hisugh, he was punched in the stomach by the charging Sherlock.


    This time, Octopus Ball wasn¡¯t sent flying. Sherlock¡¯s fist stuck to Octopus Ball¡¯s stomach while Octopus Ball¡¯s legs were lifted off the ground. Then, Sherlock changed the direction of his fist as his body inclined forward. His fist was in a hook position while a series of Mana Formations appeared on Sherlock¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°Strengthen.¡±


    His strengthened fist hooked onto Octopus Ball¡¯s stomach as Octopus Ball was smashed onto the ground.


    Boom¡ªBoom¡ªBoom¡ª!


    With Sherlock and Octopus Ball as the origin, the ground cracked open, and fissures snaked out like spider webs.


    Sherlock stood up and looked down at the pool of blood that was seeping into the cracked ground.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take over the Dungeon Core.¡±


    Sherlock turned and walked towards the Dungeon Core Main Hall.


    Meanwhile, the gamers charged wildly into the Winterfell Dungeon Lord Main Hall. The Ancient Gods believers guarding the hall were unable to provide any resistance.


    With 2,000 gamers charging in like floodwater, who could survive such a cmity? The Ancient Gods believers weren¡¯t like the Ancient Gods army that had endless streams of attacks. The believers were raised up as Underworld natives who weren¡¯t epted by the mainstream inhabitants. Hence, there weren¡¯t many of them.


    The first thing that the gamers did wasn¡¯t shutting off the anti-Mana shield. How would they know about the shield? Their priority was to look for loot.


    Though they didn¡¯t know what items were valuable, they went for the equipment first. Then they went for things like wooden chests and furniture.


    Once the Winterfell Teleport Portals were connected to Eternal Kingdom, their efficiency in clearing out the Dungeon Lord Main Hall became higher. They carried their loot directly to the Teleport Portal Main Hall and returned to Eternal Kingdom!


    The situation was a bit out of control.


    After Brainiac set the coordinates of the Teleport Portals to Eternal Kingdom, he walked without emotion to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. Lord Sherlock was conveying instructions to him via the green-skinned creatures. He was to shut off the anti-Mana shield.


    As a Lich, he wasn¡¯t affected by the Murmurs of the Ancient Gods. The living and the dead had a fundamental difference, just like the Spirit World and the Underworld.


    Brainiac stood at the Teleport Portal Main Hall entrance. He looked at the green-skinned creatures, who could revive an unlimited number of times, as they transported various pieces of equipment and furniture. There was a group of gamers carrying a Devil with an unknown status. That was definitely not a superior Devil.


    ¡°Wait a moment, what are you doing?¡± Brainiac asked as he stopped the gamers who were carrying the Devil.


    ¡°Ah? We¡¯re unable to strip his equipment. We¡¯ll carry him to Eternal Kingdom first,¡± one of the gamers exined to Brainiac.


    Though the Devils and Underworld inhabitants were trapped in the Nightmare, it didn¡¯t mean they wouldn¡¯t wake up. The situation was under control by Eternal Kingdom.


    Brainiac had no objections to looting, but abducting a Devil Lord was too much. What if the Devil was sent to Eternal Kingdom and then woke up? How was he going to exin that to Sherlock?


    In order to prevent a diplomatic conflict, Brainiac examined the equipment and discovered the seal binding the equipment. He spent some time to dispel the seal before saying, ¡°You may strip the equipment now.¡±


    The gamers were taken aback by Brainiac¡¯s actions. The gamers tried to remove the Devil¡¯s Breastte, and it was sessful!


    As long as they could strip the equipment, the gamers would do it. They immediately stripped all the Devils of their equipment and threw them aside.


    Brainiac looked at the leaving gamers, who were extremely happy, and then walked towards the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    When Brainiac walked into the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, all the Devils who were trapped in the Nightmare were naked. The critical areas were covered with mosaic.


    Besides equipment, the gamers also looted the furniture.


    The gamers also went for the tuxedos in the closets, kitchenware, some practical tools, Magical Items, and scrolls.


    They looted everything that looked valuable, regardless of its function.


    The gamers were extremely efficient. Before long, the 2,000 gamers cleared the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    Brainiac was in the Mana Control Room of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, where he found the Magic Chargers for the anti-Mana shield.


    It was a floating crystal ball within the Magical Machines.


    The gamers watched Brainiac at work as they thought it was a Plot Animation.


    After Brainiac finished shutting down the shield, the gamers asked, ¡°Has it ended?¡±


    ¡°It has ended.¡± Brainiac nodded.


    The gamers were dumbfounded. They charged in and carried off the Magic Machines and the crystal ball. They said, ¡°Gosh, our luck is really good. We triggered the hidden mission while watching Plot Animation!¡±

 Chapter 198 - Prepare to Fire the Cannons

    <h4>Chapter 198: Prepare to Fire the Cannons</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In the camp at the Winterfell Northern Gate, Yoda was on the Airship, watching the gamers as they transported the equipment to Winterfell. ording to them, they were transporting the loot back to Eternal Kingdom via the Teleport Portals.


    It was an eye-opener for Yoda. From what he heard from Moroes, the citizens of Eternal Kingdom could revive endlessly due to Lord Sherlock¡¯s power. They were fearless legendary warriors.


    Yoda thought Moroes was bluffing.


    He saw the green-skinned creatures covered in blood, but they were without fear. During the Area No. 10 Battle Campaign, he saw the courageous Goblin who wasden with dders, but he was skeptical of the creatures having unlimited revivals.


    Was Lord Sherlock the Hades Lord? Or the son of the Hades Lord? Even the Hades Lord wouldn¡¯t allow that many creatures to have unlimited revivals!


    Today, Yoda witnessed the unlimited revivals of Sherlock¡¯s warriors. He decided that once he returned to Eternal Kingdom, he would apologize to Moroes.


    He sat in the Airship, looking nkly at the gamers carrying the loot. A Goblin who wasden with dders ran to him.


    ¡°Yoda! Fly the Airship to bomb the Winterfell Dungeon Core! The anti-Mana shield is gone!¡±


    The gamers who were carrying the loot below started shouting.


    ¡°Make haste! Find some Houndhead Men or Gnomes to operate the Magic Cannons!¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment, where did you obtain the information? Brainiac just entered Winterfell. I don¡¯t think he can send the information back that fast,¡± Yoda was taken aback and quickly asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to waste. Forum... Ah, I mean, we have a special way to obtain information. Prepare to take off. We¡¯ll talk once we arrive at Winterfell.¡± The Goblin that was equipped with dders looked very excited.


    Previously, Yoda wouldn¡¯t listen to the nonsense of such fools, but the Goblin before him was called Veteran Hemp Rope. He wasn¡¯t a normal Goblin but a genius.


    Most of the design of the Airship was created by Veteran Hemp Rope. Though he always said, ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s a group effort on the forum!¡±


    Yoda took up his post at the helm.


    Therge Airship Magical Core activated and made buzzing sounds.


    Two hundred Houndhead Men, Gnomes, and some Goblins ran up to the Airship. It took off while everyone cheered.


    ¡°Gosh! Wait for me! I haven¡¯t boarded the ship!¡±


    The gamers on the ship shouted towards the gamers below.


    ¡°Too bad! The ship has taken off. We¡¯re not bringing you!¡±


    ¡°Hurry and transport the equipment. We¡¯re going for a ride!¡±


    The gamers below started shooting arrows at the Airship.


    The previous lousy archery of the gamers became extremely urate. All arrowsnded on the Airship. Some Gnomes who were on the deck were even hit.


    Those shot Gnomes disintegrated into glittering Mana. Soon after, new Gnomes appeared from the Rune Mana Formation. They cursed as they put on their equipment.


    Below the Airship, many gamersmitted suicide.


    Many gamers made use of the Rune Mana Formation to appear on the Airship. The green-skinned creatures started chattering.


    ¡°666, you¡¯ve done well in order to let the Airship make haste towards Winterfell!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s awesome, this free game is losing lots of money.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hrious, don¡¯t you want your equipment?¡±


    ¡°D*mn! I told you to wait for me!¡±


    ...


    Yoda focused his attention on controlling the Airship. It was impossible to use logic to understand the green-skinned creatures!


    The Airship arrived in the sky above Winterfell. Yoda steered the Airship higher to prevent the gray Mana mist from affecting him.


    The visibility of Winterfell from the sky was low. It was as though ayer of gray clouds was covering the Dungeon. At least he was able to see the road ahead. Yoda controlled the Airship and flew towards the Dungeon Core.


    Sounds of fighting were hearding from the old district. Then, there were booming sounds and buildings copsing as huge tentacles broke out from the ground.


    The gamers didn¡¯t want to miss such an exciting scene, so they flocked to the sides of the ship to watch.


    ¡°Is that Sherlie?¡±


    ¡°Where, where?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really Sherlie! He¡¯s powerful!¡±


    ¡°Who is that big octopus?¡±


    ¡°Should be the previous octopus face who was always against us. Gosh! He¡¯s finally part of the Instance Dungeon!¡±


    ...


    Yoda couldn¡¯t understand what the gamers were saying. The battle at Lord Sherlock¡¯s location ended after a series of booming sounds.


    On the road from the Dungeon Lord Main Hall to the Teleport Portal Main Hall, there were many gamers transporting loot. Up in the sky, the gamers looked like a continuous line.


    ¡°The Dungeon Core Main Hall is straight ahead!¡± Yoda shouted as he looked at the building behind the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    The gamers looked in the direction pointed out by Yoda. The gray Mana shrouding Winterfell became thinner and thinner.


    To be exact, the gray Mana gathered towards the Dungeon Core.


    What was the situation? Yoda wasn¡¯t sure, and he had an ominous feeling.


    ¡°Prepare to fire the cannons! The Magic Cannons are now active!¡± the gamers shouted on the deck of the Airship.


    Peasant ran to a Magic Cannon and said, ¡°Brothers and sisters, let me try firing a cannon. I¡¯ll let you have the cannon after trying once!¡±


    Everyone smiled merrily as Peasant was earnest.


    There were only three Magic Cannons.


    They were more than sufficient to bomb a building.


    Yoda adjusted the Airship¡¯s position to allow the Magic Cannons to aim at the Dungeon Core Main Hall.


    The three operators of the Magic Cannons assumed their posts and aimed the barrels at the Dungeon Core Main Hall.


    ¡°Prepare! Fire¡ª!¡±

 Chapter 199 - Because We Are Collaborative Partners

    <h4>Chapter 199: Because We Are Coborative Partners</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The three Magic Cannons on the Airship aimed at the Dungeon Core Main Hall.


    After umting Mana, the Magic Cannons fired at the Dungeon Core Main Hall below.


    Massive explosions ensued, and towering mes licked the sky. The Magic Cannons ttened the Dungeon Core Main Hall within moments.


    In the middle of the incinerated ground was a prominent red hot Dungeon Core.


    The surrounding gray Mana became thinner and thinner.


    Sherlock walked on the burnt ground and looked at the huge Winterfell Dungeon Core. He extended his hand and pressed on it, and Winterfell quaked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that one day I¡¯d be able to swallow the Winterfell Dungeon Core. What level is the Dungeon Core? Level 3? Level 4?¡± Bru asked excitedly.


    ¡°I estimate it to be Level 4. The gray Mana is starting to disperse.¡± Sherlock continued to transfer his Mana to the Winterfell Dungeon Core.


    ¡°Was the ce that you destroyed just now the actual stronghold of the Ancient Gods in Winterfell?¡± Bru asked.


    ¡°No, it should be Octopus Ball. His body was contaminated by the Ancient Gods to such a degree, I suppose he had even betrayed his soul. After using the Winterfell Dungeon Core¡¯s power, if he couldn¡¯t broadcast the Murmurs of the Ancient Gods, then he was really useless,¡± Sherlock said.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, Lord Sherlock is indeed resourceful to be able to dispose of Lord Octopus Ball like trash. Lord Sherlock indeed has the makings of a hero,¡± Bru said thoughtfully.


    Sherlock had the bright red Dungeon Core in his hand. Soon, Winterfell would descend into darkness when the Mana simted sunlight vanished.


    The gamers took some time to adjust to the darkness. Only a few magical vines were providing some illumination.


    Sherlock had the Winterfell Dungeon Core firmly in his hand.


    He extended his bats wings and took off towards the Airship.


    Sherlock flew in front of the Airship while holding the ball-shaped Dungeon Core. Then, hended on the bow of the Airship and said, ¡°We imprisoned the Ancient Gods for tens of thousands of years...¡±


    He walked towards the Rune Mana Formation. ¡°And exiled the Ancient Gods from the Underworld...¡±


    Sherlock wrapped the Dungeon Core with an anti-Mana cloth and threw it into the Rune Mana Formation as he said, ¡°They dared to invade our territory. They¡¯re tired of living!¡±


    The gamers cheered wildly.


    ¡°For Eggface!¡±


    ¡°For the cleansing of the World Savior!¡±


    ¡°Awesome! Sherlie!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Dungeon Core? Are we going to have the Third Beta or the Open Beta?¡±


    ¡°Waaaa-!¡±


    When Sherlock sent the Winterfell Dungeon Core to Eternal Kingdom via the Rune Mana Formation, some gamers received missions to bring the Dungeon Core to Bru¡¯s location.


    In the dark Winterfell, the Dungeon Lord Onionhead, who was wearing an Onion wig, opened his eyes slowly. He saw a Goblin with green words taking his wig. The Goblin didn¡¯t expect Onionhead to wake up. He was taken aback and said, ¡°Bro, you¡¯re awake? You have no more equipment in your home!¡±


    ...


    Onionhead saw many Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men in his home. Only Eternal Kingdom had Houndhead Men as servants.


    When Onionhead was wondering if he had been robbed by Eternal Kingdom, Lord Sherlock appeared before him and exined solemnly, ¡°Aiya, I saw Ancient Gods believers broadcasting the Murmurs of the Ancient Gods here. I gathered my servants to rescue Winterfell, but it was toote. Winterfell had already sustained many losses.¡±


    Sherlock didn¡¯t lie. He brought many witnesses like Yoda, Yoda¡¯s wife and children, and other dispersed inhabitants on the outskirts of Winterfell. They witnessed Eternal Kingdom flying an Airship to Winterfell and fighting with the Ancient Gods believers at the Northern Gate. There were various booming and explosion sound effects. After that, the gray Mana dissipated.


    The Underworld inhabitants who were affected by the Murmurs of the Ancient Gods were saved.


    Of course, Winterfell had to pay a price. For example, the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, equipment shops, and the Winterfell Dungeon Core were looted. It was a small price for being saved.


    ¡°Wait a moment, the Dungeon Core is gone?¡±


    Onionhead grabbed his wig, and his mind went nk.


    ¡°Yes, the Ancient Gods believers were using the Dungeon Core to summon the Ancient Gods. I didn¡¯t think you would want the Ancient Gods to descend upon the Underworld, so I had my Airship blow the Dungeon Core to bits. Don¡¯t thank me, this is what a righteous Dungeon Lord should do.¡±


    Onionhead knew that Sherlock was most likely speaking the truth. Ancient Gods believers did appear in Winterfell, and the Murmurs of the Ancient Gods engulfed the entire Dungeon. If they didn¡¯t use the Dungeon Core, it wouldn¡¯t be possible. Eternal Kingdom waged a difficult battle against the Ancient Gods believers, and more than tens of thousands of troops perished on the battlefield.


    Onionhead was overloaded with information and needed time to assimte it. Sherlock wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He patted Onionhead on the shoulders and said, ¡°You have to take notice of internal administration. Later, I¡¯ll cooperate with you to investigate. I¡¯ll bring the Airship back. Yes, I¡¯ll calcte the deathpensation and military expenses at ater date. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give Merchant Alliance a 1% discount because we¡¯re coborative partners!¡±

 Chapter 200 - Interested In Watching My Mana Skills?

    <h4>Chapter 200: Interested In Watching My Mana Skills?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The battle against the Ancient Gods ended in victory.


    The investigationsted many days. After that, there was an initial investigation report. Sherlock received a copy of it.


    ¡°Battle of Winterfell and Ancient Gods Investigation Report¡±


    ¡°Senior management of the Merchant Alliance and various Dungeon Lords, not long ago, due to mismanagement of Winterfell and outside infiltration, the Ancient Gods corrupted Winterfell. Finally, after everyone¡¯s efforts, especially Eternal Kingdom¡¯s great sacrifices, we managed to stop the Ancient Gods¡¯ plot. However, we have to be vignt.


    Winterfell decided to restructure the management and strengthen the management and background checks.


    As one of the Dungeon Lords of Eternal Fire, Octopus Ball was the incident perpetrator. Though he was destroyed by Lord Sherlock after much effort, he brought great cmity to Winterfell. After losing many excellent warriors, countless pieces of equipment, and a precious Dungeon Core, the Merchant Alliance will deal appropriately with Eternal Fire for a resolution.


    Remnants of the Ancient Gods believers were still hidden deep within Winterfell. In the following days, we will be...¡±


    Sherlock put down the report.


    He was together with some Dungeon Lords, the Winterfell management, and Dungeon Lord Onionhead.


    ¡°Dungeon Lords, the Merchant Alliance has invited you here to thank you for your outstanding contributions in this battle.¡±


    The Devil Lords braced their chests.


    Onionhead looked at Sherlock and said, ¡°Especially Lord Sherlock. Without you and your warriors, we wouldn¡¯t be sitting here having this meeting.¡±


    Sherlock looked at Onionhead¡¯s awkward expression and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. As the neighbor of Winterfell and a coborative partner of the Merchant Alliance, it¡¯s what I should do. But it¡¯s a pity for my warriors who shed blood and sacrificed their lives for the battle. Their families will be mourning. After losing their sole breadwinners, they may have to live in hunger.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, don¡¯t worry, your deathpensation application has been submitted. Thepensation for 20,000 Gnomes, 10,000 Goblins, and 10,000 Houndhead Men will be processed. It¡¯s the first time that Houndhead Men fought for the Underworld inhabitants, so we don¡¯t have precedence for thepensation,¡± Onionhead said with embarrassment.


    ¡°No problem, I can understand your difficulties,¡± Sherlock nodded and said.


    It was understandable that the efficiency was low for a huge organization like the Merchant Alliance.


    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll discuss with all of you the details of the remuneration...¡±


    Onionhead looked at the various Dungeon Lords.


    The remuneration was about Magic Stones and business benefits. The main points were to assist in creating Merchant routes, allowing the sale of Dungeons¡¯ products, free use of the Merchant Alliance¡¯s tunnels, and other benefits.


    Besides that, Sherlock also received other benefits like half a year¡¯s logging rights for Underground Forest No. 3, which was proposed by Sherlock.


    The Merchant Alliance agreed without much hesitation since they thought Sherlock wouldn¡¯t be able to cut down many trees. Were those trees able to be cut by normal creatures? Without being severely decadent, there was no way to get close to the trees.


    Sherlock was alsopensated for the equipment damaged during the battle.


    Winterfell was now without a Dungeon Core. With the Merchant Alliance being thergest merchant organization in the Underworld, it wasn¡¯t a problem to obtain a Level 4 Dungeon Core, though it would require some effort. The transportation issue in Winterfell became a problem. There was no energy source for the Teleport Portals, so everyone had to depend on primitive methods for transport. When Sherlock returned to Eternal Kingdom from Winterfell, he used the Airship, which required only one day¡¯s journey.


    After the meeting in Winterfell, Sherlock returned to Eternal Kingdom. Everyone in the Dungeon was celebrating as if there was a festival because of how greatly they had profited. Each gamer had about four to five sets of spare equipment.


    The privatend of each gamer was limited. Even if 100 gamers bought 100 square meters ofnd and built a multi-story building, each gamer would only have 10 square meters of private space. Besides cing a bed, the rest of the space was stuffed with equipment.


    Though it was crowded, it was blissful. As long as the gamers were happy.


    When Sherlock returned to Eternal Kingdom, the gamers were packing their loot. The carcass of the huge python was coiled and ced at the za. Many gamers were using their weapons to cut the meat.


    The gamers gathered around Sherlock, not wanting to miss any Plot Animation. They followed Sherlock to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall before dispersing.


    Sherlock opened the main door and looked at the sight of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    There were three beds and a nest.


    And three Hamsters and a small Dragon.


    ¡°What? I missed out on such exciting events? It¡¯s a pity that a King of Darkness like me was unable to participate in the battle and instill fear,¡± Eggface said as he finished the bloody chrysanthemum tea in a jar. Then he saw Sherlock at the door and greeted him warmly, ¡°Ah! My eternal foe!¡±


    He spoke as he walked to the shelf and grabbed a tea box. He then poured the bloody chrysanthemum tea leaves into the jar and started brewing the tea.


    The three Hamster noticed Sherlock and quickly jumped down. They started speaking immediately.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, we¡¯ve finally found you! Our Lady is looking for you!¡±


    ¡°Why did Lord Sherlock set up a Dungeon here? Did you forget the agreement with our Lady?¡±


    ¡°The Dungeon¡¯s y is delicious!¡±


    Eggface blinked his eyes as he looked on and kept quiet.


    ¡°In regards to this...¡± Sherlock clenched his fist and raised it from his back.


    ¡°Are you interested in watching my Mana Skills?¡±

 Chapter 201 - Adjustments In The Third Beta Testing

    <h4>Chapter 201: Adjustments In The Third Beta Testing</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In the dimly lit Eternal Kingdom, Brainiac brought the plump Hamsters to Entrance No. 3. The three Hamsters each carried a small piece of luggage. Big Boss walked out.


    ¡°Thank you for your hospitality. The Dungeon is pretty good, though I don¡¯t have much of an impression. Did we pay?¡± Big Boss asked in his helium voice.


    Brainiac nodded but didn¡¯t speak.


    Second Boss stood behind Big Boss and said, ¡°Big Boss, let¡¯s hurry. Why did wee here for a tour? We¡¯re looking for Lord Sherlock.¡±


    Fat Otaku dragged his luggage and asked, ¡°Did we have a full meal? Why am I hungry?¡±


    The three Hamsters dragged their luggage and left Eternal Kingdom. Entrance No. 3 was immediately sealed.


    The gamers didn¡¯t discover the Hamsters leaving as Brainiac had made them invisible.


    This was what happened.


    Brainiac was working in his Burial Hall early in the morning. His main job was listening to the gamers speak trash and reviving their corpses.


    Sherlock came to find him to send off the three Hamsters via Entrance No. 3.


    Hence, Brainiac was at Entrance No. 3 to send off the Hamsters.


    Brainiac looked at the distant Hamsters and wrote in his journal:


    ¡°201: Lord Sherlock didn¡¯t want the Hamsters to recognize him.


    202: I have to pretend not to know the three Hamsters if I meet them.


    203: Lord Sherlock¡¯s background is even more mysterious.


    204: Fat Otaku is a glutton. I would like to research...¡±


    Brainiac stowed away his journal properly before proceeding back to the Burial Hall.


    Sherlock was sitting in the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, and Eggface sat by Sherlock¡¯s legs and filed the nails of his own front ws.


    Evelynn was holding a list and reporting to Sherlock.


    ¡°Deathpensation for 40,000 warriors, damagepensation for 50,000 sets of armor, expenses for 10,000 units of medicine, alchemy and raw materials for Magical Items. And... and...¡±


    ¡°And a hundred Beetlemons,¡± Sherlock added as he raised his hand.


    ¡°Sorry, Lord Sherlock...¡± Evelynn lowered her head apologetically and said immediately,


    ¡°I¡¯ll work harder the next time. I¡¯m very happy you¡¯ve assigned me to negotiate with Winterfell!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always trusted you, and you¡¯re capable. I feel that you¡¯ll have no problem handling this issue. You¡¯ll do a good job. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help to disguise you for the whole journey,¡± Sherlock said as he sipped his bloody chrysanthemum tea.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock...¡± Evelynn lowered her head and wiped her tears.


    ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Sherlock looked puzzledly at Eggface.


    Eggface lifted his head bewilderedly and said, ¡°Ah? My eternal foe! Why did you ask me such a question? The Ruler of Darkness is only a two-year-old small ck Dragon.¡±


    ¡°No, Lord Sherlock, don¡¯t be mistaken. You didn¡¯t say anything wrong. It¡¯s just that... nobody has praised me since I started schooling. Lord Sherlock, you¡¯ve always been helping me, taking care of my job and giving me a ce to stay. And you trust me enough to let me help. I¡¯m really...¡±


    Evelynn took out her fragrant handkerchief and blew her nose.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I¡¯ll praise you more in the future, now go and do your work. Oh, and remember to record down the issues of Underground Forest No. 3,¡± Sherlock reminded Evelynn.


    Evelynn bowed and left.


    Eggface had finished filing his own nails. He stood on his hind legs and straightened his coiled body with difficulty.


    ¡°Are you putting on weight?¡±


    Sherlock frowned as he looked at Eggface.


    ¡°The King of Darkness is taking in the essence of the world. I have to maintain the rapid growth to handle the power in my body!¡± Eggface said solemnly, then his stomach started growling. Eggface left the Dungeon Lord Main Hall and shouted, ¡°Servants! My loyal servants,e and feed me!¡±


    A group of gamers rushed forward and escorted Eggface out noisily.


    Sherlock watched the door closing slowly, then he went into deep thought.


    ¡°Why are you keeping this ck Dragon, Lord Sherlock? I feel it¡¯s a losing venture,¡± Bru said in a tone that suggested he was taking delight in Sherlock¡¯s misfortune.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t reply to Bru but asked, ¡°How was the assimtion of the Winterfell Dungeon Core?¡±


    ¡°Perfect, Lord Sherlock. Do you know the feeling of a Level 2 Dungeon Core swallowing a Level 4 Dungeon Core? Tsk, tsk, it felt like a child eating an elephant. I¡¯ll need time to assimte. I tried upgrading to Level 4, but I failed. There is no way for a Dungeon Core to jump levels. It¡¯s a pity, but don¡¯t you worry, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    Bru quickly said, ¡°Though I¡¯m unable to upgrade to Level 4, I¡¯m not wasting the excess Dungeon Core. In fact, I¡¯ve used it to create various assistive functions.¡±


    ¡°Assistive functions?¡± Sherlock frowned.


    ¡°That¡¯s correct. The assistive functions of ¡®Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡¯ ording to the gamers. As you know, their souls were summoned from the otherworld. In other words, their existence is dependent on our existence. Compared to the recruitment of natives, this kind of summoning method has many benefits. We can modify their appearances but not their bodies.¡±


    Bru said, ¡°This will allow them to feel that this world is more like a game and elevate their gaming experience. For example, a small live map on the upper right corner will show their explored area in real-time. Unexplored areas will be in the dark. Their explored maps will be kept in my database. Besides the Map System, I have created the assistive Combat System to reduce their training period significantly. It is equivalent to a loophole that allows them to elerate theirbat learning experience. Then there are the Mana System and Bow System. These integrated systems will allow the gamers to have a higher level ofbat experience.¡±


    ¡°Yes, they are necessary. They were ineffective against the Ancient Gods believers and died many times, didn¡¯t they?¡± Sherlock nodded and said, ¡°If they are that weak, it¡¯s not beneficial to me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct. In addition, Eternal Kingdom has expanded to twice its original size. Lord Sherlock has toe up with new excavation ns. If you wait until the Third Beta Testing, the Dungeon will be unable to amodate the gamers with our current size,¡± Bru suggested.


    ¡°How many gamers can you summon?¡± Sherlock asked.


    ¡°For the Third Beta Testing, I suggest 10,000 gamers with our existing functionalities,¡± Bru replied quickly.


    ¡°Ten thousand? That¡¯s more than I expected. Then assign more daily excavation missions. Concentrate on the Living Quarters and dy excavations for the other areas,¡± Sherlock said.


    ¡°I understand. Lord Sherlock, I have a suggestion. We¡¯ve constructed the Medicine Concoction tform and Magical Items Creation tform. Once the Mana Area ispleted, we¡¯ll be able tomission its use. The Medicine Concoction tform will be operated by Little Fairy and Raintea. For the Magical Items Creation tform, only Brainiac is a suitable candidate for its operation, so we have to reduce the workload of Brainiac.¡±


    Bru continued saying, ¡°My suggestion is to overhaul the Revival System that reduces two different methods of Revival into a single direct Revival using flesh regeneration. Only the gamers with a constitution upgrade will be able to choose the flesh regeneration Revival. This will reduce Brainiac¡¯s workload, but it will use more of Lord Sherlock¡¯s Mana.¡±


    ¡°Hmm... let me consider it.¡± Sherlock pondered.


    ¡°In addition...¡± Bru said with concern, ¡°Lord Sherlock has to find an additional Mana source. With 10,000 gamers in the Third Beta Testing, Lord Sherlock may be able to cope, but when ites to the Fourth Beta or the Open Beta, there may be tens of thousands to millions of gamers. Even if a few Satans were tobine their Mana, it wouldn¡¯t be sufficient.¡±


    ¡°I suggest building a Mana Pool or a Sunwell to store excess Mana. When Mana is required, the Mana storage can be used. Is there such a possibility?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Sherlock said frankly,


    ¡°I can¡¯t create such facilities. Though there are Mana storage devices, to supply Mana to 10,000 gamers requires too much money and resources. Unless we can nt a Yggdrasill or rob a current Yggdrasill.¡±


    ¡°That is extremely difficult.¡± Bru sighed and asked, ¡°Lord Sherlock, I have a small question. Do you know the son of the Grand Duke, Alexandria?¡±

 Chapter 202 - Pity on All Father-in-Laws

    <h4>Chapter 202: Pity on All Father-in-Laws</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In the run-down meeting room of Winterfell, the wall damaged by the ck Dragon wasn¡¯t repaired. This was considered the best meeting room in Winterfell.


    A superior Devil sat in the chair, and the room was lit by crude candles. After losing the Dungeon Core, Winterfell was in total darkness.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him,¡± the seated Devil said calmly.


    ¡°What, what?¡± Onionhead thought he heard wrongly and asked again, ¡°Wait a moment, Lord Alexandria. If you don¡¯t know Lord Sherlock, why were you so concerned about him?¡±


    ¡°To be precise, Lord Sherlock doesn¡¯t know me, but I know him or have heard about him.¡± Alexandria, who was hidden in the shadows, said, ¡°I¡¯m representing my father during my visit to Winterfell. On the other hand, I heard Lord Sherlock was here, so I came to take a look. As for the details, I can¡¯t divulge much.¡±


    Onionhead frowned and said, ¡°I see, Lord Alexandria. Can I ask you another question?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°When the Ancient Gods believers attacked us, where were you? Don¡¯t be mistaken, I¡¯m not suspecting you, but weren¡¯t we at the same meeting? When we awoke, we were all naked, but when you appeared, you were all dressed up...¡± Onionhead said as his eyes gleamed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already written a letter to the senior management of the Merchant Alliance. I know your doubts. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not part of the Ancient Gods.¡± Alexandriaughed and said, ¡°After such an incident in Winterfell, it is doubtful if you can still be the Dungeon Lord. It¡¯s better to be concerned about your situation than mine. I¡¯m leaving this ce. If you¡¯re no longer the Dungeon Lord,e to my dad¡¯s dukedom, I feel that you¡¯re capable.¡±


    Alexandria patted Onionhead¡¯s shoulder and left.


    The thin Senior Beast, who was behind Onionhead, looked fiercely at the insolent Alexandria. It was a pity that looks couldn¡¯t kill.


    After Alexandria left the meeting room, Beast punched rapidly in the air and started cursing.


    ¡°That Alexandria is too much! Father-inw, how can you be dismissed? Winterfell was built from the ground up by you!¡± Beast said fiercely, ¡°If he dares to appear before me, I¡¯ll remove all his teeth!¡±


    ¡°Beast...¡± Onionhead sat slumped in his chair and stared at the ceiling.


    ¡°I¡¯m unable to take care of you...¡±


    ¡°What? Father-inw, what are you saying? You¡¯ve married your daughter to me. You have to take care of me till I die!¡± Beast said in fear.


    ¡°After this incident, the Merchant Alliance won¡¯t let me off. Soon, they will take action against me. In fact, I received information that I¡¯ll be sent into prison for correctivebor,¡± Onionhead said softly.


    ¡°My daughter passed away early. You¡¯re the only one I¡¯m worried about. Though you¡¯re not my son, I¡¯ve treated you as my son. After I leave, there will be many creatures who don¡¯t like you. The new Dungeon Lord will not keep you. The main reason... is that you have too many misgivings.¡±


    ¡°Misgivings... what?¡± Beast¡¯s eyes lit up, but Onionhead looked lovingly at Beast.


    Onionhead beckoned Beast to kneel down and caressed Beast¡¯s permed head as he said, ¡°Though you are a good child who has permed hair, tattoos, and a smoking habit, I know your special interest in worshiping the Sacred Light.¡±


    Beast looked fearful, but Onionhead said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, only I know about it and the cleaningdy, my secretary, er, the office worker Wang, Garrison Guard Captain. Ah, and in a ssmate gathering...¡±


    ¡°Father-inw!¡± Beast knelt down in pain as he said regretfully, ¡°It wasn¡¯t intentional! I was taught the learning and worshiping of Sacred Light by a group of creatures. One time during our meeting, a few of them told me they would show me good stuff...¡±


    ¡°Enough, I know you¡¯re a good kid at heart. I won¡¯t betray you, but... I¡¯m unable to protect you.¡± Onionhead caressed Beast¡¯s head and said, ¡°Resign and leave the Merchant Alliance. After your deeds are exposed, the Merchant Alliance won¡¯t let you off...¡±


    ¡°Father-inw! You have to save me!¡±


    ¡°The Merchant Alliance may punish you by sending you to cut trees!¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll fight for the Merchant Alliance to myst breath.¡±


    Beast looked determined, and his eyes lit up with anticipation.


    ¡°Preposterous! You have to go! I¡¯ve arranged for your next home.¡± Onionhead took out a letter and passed it to Beast.


    ¡°Go to Eternal Kingdom and look for Lord Sherlock. Forgo your sry and benefits. Remember to work hard every day. It¡¯s enough to have food and lodging. After I¡¯m released from prison, I¡¯ll look for you. During this period, I¡¯ll ask Lord Sherlock to take care of you. Otherwise, the Merchant Alliance won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Beast stowed Onionhead¡¯s letter gravely.


    Onionhead said loudly, ¡°You¡¯re disgraceful! I know what you¡¯re nning just by looking at your eyes. Do you intend to give yourself up and cut trees after I¡¯m imprisoned? Why aren¡¯t you repentant?¡±


    ¡°Father-inw...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll swear! You¡¯ll swear by the name of the Sacred Light!¡± Onionhead shouted fiercely.


    Beast wanted to resist, but after looking at Onionhead¡¯s gaze, he couldn¡¯t. He raised his hand and said tearfully, ¡°I, Beast, swear by the name of Sacred Light...¡±


    Five dayster, in the Dungeon Lord Main Hall of Eternal Kingdom.


    ¡°So... that¡¯s the reason you¡¯re defecting to me?¡± Sherlock listened to Beast¡¯s words and took the letter from Onionhead.


    ¡°To the respectable Lord Sherlock¡ªOnionhead¡±


    ¡°500,000 Magic Stones.


    1,000 units of various ores.


    1,000 units of wood.


    10,000 sets of Winterfell equipment.


    ...¡±


    Sherlock put down the letter that wasden with paternal love and looked at Beast as he stood up.


    Then Sherlock grabbed Eggface¡¯s wings, opened the door, and threw Eggface out.


    Sherlock ced his hand on Beast¡¯s sweaty shoulder and beckoned him to sit down before saying, ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m old friends with your father-inw. Though we knew each other for a short period of time, we felt like close friends. It was as though we knew each other while we were in our mothers¡¯ wombs. Treat this ce like your home. Rx, and don¡¯t worry. The citizens of Eternal Kingdom are good, though a small portion of them are a bit strange. Please don¡¯t mind them. I know you¡¯re a great leader, so I¡¯ll arrange a leadership position for you. Yes, your sry and holidays...¡±


    Beast gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, my father-inw is unable to be the Winterfell Dungeon Lord. After his dismissal, I¡¯m likely to be implicated and be a wanted criminal. How can I ask for more?¡±


    ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll arrange a suitable job for you.¡±


    Sherlock nodded and said, ¡°Follow me, I¡¯ll exin the details of the Dungeon to you...¡±


    Dragonborn stood at the entrance of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. He was with other gamers who were looking inside.


    Just now, an Orc rode a Beetlemon to Eternal Kingdom. The cloaked Orc was covered in dust as he leaped off the Beetlemon. Then, he adjusted his cloak and smoked a Uranium stick before swallowing it. With an unyielding look, he puffed out a mushroom cloud.


    Under the gazes of the gamers, he walked into the Dungeon.


    Sherlock had received notification and waited at the entrance. After that, he led the Orc into the hall for a discussion until now.


    A lot of gamers were wondering whether that was the new race being prepared for the Third Beta Testing!


    Eggface was thrown out from the hall and subsequently taken away. The cauldron was set up to stew Eggface. Though it was called stewing, it was essentially a bath for Eggface.


    Dragonborn waited with the other gamers. After a long time, the door of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall was opened.


    Sherlie brought Beast warmly to the gamers and said, ¡°This Orc will be the Head Sacred Light Missionary! We¡¯ll build a Sacred Light Worshipping Chapel! Please apud.¡±

 Chapter 203 - The Power of Sacred Light

    <h4>Chapter 203: The Power of Sacred Light</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Sherlock arranged for Beast to stay in an empty cave, then he assigned the gamers to build a house for him.


    The Sacred Light Worshiping Chapel would be builtter. It was mentioned to give the gamers an idea. It would depend on Sherlock as to when the chapel was built.


    While Sherlock was making the arrangements, Bru was speaking excitedly in Sherlock¡¯s mind, but Sherlock ignored him. When Sherlock returned to the Dungeon Core Main Hall, Bru said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, this is too dangerous. Why did you open up the Grand Priest profession? If the Power of Sacred Light is discovered by the other Dungeons, they¡¯ll use it as a reason to revoke your Devil¡¯s status.¡±


    Sherlock sat down and said, ¡°I¡¯m not the one using the Power of Sacred Light, why do they want to revoke my Devil¡¯s status? There will be 10,000 gamers during the Third Beta Testing. If all of them use Mana forbat, won¡¯t I be exhausted? Isn¡¯t it better to let some gamers use the Power of Sacred Light?¡±


    ¡°This sounds reasonable, but using Sacred Light in the Underworld is prohibited.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same principle as humans being tempted by Devils and selling their souls. I¡¯m merely letting them use the Power of the Holy Lord or the Power of Sacred Light. They don¡¯t have to sell their souls. They¡¯ll pray together with Beast and make confessions to the Lord and Angels. I feel that it¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    Sherlock said, ¡°This will enrich the gamey, and I¡¯m able to add a profession without spending money. Didn¡¯t the gamersin of being sick of Magicians, Warriors, and Archers on the forum? Being a Grand Priest is pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, you don¡¯t look like a Devil, but after pondering, you¡¯re such a Devil,¡± Bru said thoughtfully.


    ¡°What is Lord Sherlock¡¯s n for developing the Grand Priest profession? Do you want to make an announcement on the official website?¡±


    ¡°That is a definite. As for the development of the Grand Priest...¡±


    Sherlock said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to find a fewboratory rats. We¡¯ll see.¡±


    ...


    Beast was bewildered as he sat in the cave.


    A few days ago, he was still in Winterfell, awaiting the arrangements of his father-inw. Today, he was in Winterfell and chatted with Lord Sherlock, after which, he was arranged to stay in an empty cave. Sherlock even said, ¡°Are you a Grand Priest? Are you interested in developing the Power of Sacred Light in my Dungeon?¡±


    What was that? A Devil asking him to develop Sacred Light in his Dungeon?


    It was like hearing that Sherlock intended to kill himself.


    That was Sacred Light!


    If he spread the Gospel of Sacred Light, would other creatures agree?


    When Beast was doubting whether Sherlock was fooling him, numerous Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men with green words above their heads stood outside the cave. They were looking at him as though he was an animal in the zoo.


    Beast didn¡¯t feel that he was a caged animal in the zoo, he was just troubled whether Sherlock was fooling him.


    The group of creatures quickly dispersed, shouting as they left.


    ¡°Gosh! Only a hundred ces for the first batch?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s excavate quickly!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯tpete with me! I¡¯ll take over the project for that space! I¡¯ll kill whoeverpetes with me!¡±


    Half of the creatures ran off, though a few Goblin stood like fools while gaping at Beast.


    Beast didn¡¯t like to be watched. There were many of them before, so he had kept quiet, but now, there were only a few of them. As an Orc, he stood up and walked over.


    ¡°Roar¡ª!¡±


    Beast roared at the Goblins, thinking his roar was rather imposing and could intimidate them.


    The Goblins were taken aback by the roar and started talking.


    ¡°Gosh, it gave me a fright. Why is the NPC scaring us?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s no more Plot Animation, I guess.¡±


    After being scared by Beast, thest few Goblins ran off.


    What were the Goblins going to do? Of course, they were going to excavate diligently.


    Though Sherlock wanted the gamers to know about the Power of Sacred Light, it was impossible to spread the Gospel within this short period of time. The requirement was devoutness. Since their souls were left back in the otherworld, when they prayed for the Power of Sacred Light, it was a question mark whether there would be any responses.


    Sherlock would create a mission to let the gamers do construction enthusiastically. With the current size of the Dungeon, amodating 10,000 gamers was impossible. If the basic facilities weren¡¯t constructed, there would be no Third Beta Testing.


    Sherlock wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Bru was still assimting the Winterfell Dungeon Core and refining the assistive system like maps and the assistivebat system. They would only bepleted after a month.


    The gamers¡¯ mission was:


    [Mission Title: The Power of Sacred Light. Preface.


    Mission Description: Eternal Kingdom received a guest from Winterfell. He is different from other Underworld creatures as he possesses the unusual Power of Sacred Light. Though the power can be uncontroble and cause irreversible effects, the threat of the Void Legion is growing by the day. Lord Sherlock decided to risk epting this power to save the Underworld.


    Warriors, it is time to ept the challenge! Are you prepared to receive the Power of Sacred Light?


    Mission Objective: Every day, a tally will be taken for construction-rted missions. The gamers with the most construction-rted missions will receive the ¡°Power of Sacred Light¡± mission.


    After a month, the 100 gamers with the most construction-rted missions will also receive the ¡°Power of Sacred Light¡± mission.]


    [Mission Title: The Power of Sacred Light.


    Mission Description: This is a power from the Holy Lord, which is different from the Devil¡¯s power. You are required to have a faithful and devout heart to be enlightened with the Power of Sacred Light. The power intensity is dependent on your spiritual quality and devoutness. After obtaining the Power of Sacred Light, you will be unable to use the Devil¡¯s power and Mana.


    Mission Requirement: Only the top daily construction gamer and 100 top monthly gamers will receive this mission.


    Mission Reward: Receive the Power of Sacred Light.]


    That was what the gamers would receive for the mission.


    Instead of gaping at Beast at the cave entrance and waiting for the impossible Strange Encounter Mission, it was better for the gamers to work hard in the construction missions. It was simpler than fighting monsters.


    Soon, the gamers forgot about the Battle Campaign in Winterfell and started carrying bricks diligently. Eternal Kingdom went through a golden period of construction with the help of the passionate gamers.


    On the morning of the second day, Beast woke up early. He surveyed the dpidated surroundings and the dark Dungeon environment outside. He still wasn¡¯t used to the environment.


    He stood up, rubbed his face, and wanted to wash up.


    He had only walked out of the cave when he saw a Gnome carrying water and food at the entrance.


    It was Yoda.


    ¡°Are you Senior Beast?¡±


    Yoda walked forward and said, ¡°I¡¯m Yoda! I was once a Winterfell Mana Engineer. You may not have an impression of me, but I always saw you in meetings. You¡¯re the Winterfell Office Supervisor, why are you here in Eternal Kingdom?¡±


    Yoda looked at the puzzled Beast and the food he held in his hands. Then he quickly exined, ¡°I saw you yesterday. As there were too many creatures, I didn¡¯t have a chance to greet you. Then it was toote, so I didn¡¯t disturb you. Since it¡¯s your first time here and you¡¯re not familiar with the environment, I thought I¡¯d bring you around.¡±


    ¡°Thank you...¡± Beast was grateful, and he asked, ¡°Did Lord Sherlock send you to bring me around?¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock? No, I came here on my own. Ha, of course, I have some favors to ask of you. My sons and daughters are of schooling age. Though I can bribe using money to get them into the best schools, with your rmendation, the teachers will be more enthusiastic. Hahaha, I do have my personal motives. Since Winterfell has encountered such a cmity, you¡¯ll be very busy. How¡¯s your work?¡± Yoda asked with embarrassment.


    ¡°Ah... work is pretty good... let me have something to eat,¡± Beast muttered awkwardly. He was unable to reconcile the fact that he was no longer an office supervisor. He was even feeling sad.


    Sherlock had brought along a group of Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men. To be exact, he only brought a Goblin. The rest were just following curiously.


    Yoda noticed Sherlock and bowed to Beast before walking towards him.


    Beast saw Sherlock talking to Yoda for a while. Then Yoda nodded and left.


    Sherlock walked before Beast and pushed a Goblin to the front. Sherlock said to Beast, ¡°This is the most hardworking and devout Goblin. Let him try to see if he can use the Power of Sacred Light.¡±

 Chapter 204 - Sacred Light Baptism!

    <h4>Chapter 204: Sacred Light Baptism!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Beast couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. A superior Devil brought a Goblin to let him test the Power of Sacred Light?


    Was he being fooled?


    Since when could the Power of Sacred Light be discussed in such grandiose? And with that many creatures? How many creatures were there? Hundreds to thousands?


    Beast was nervous. He thought Sherlock was fooling him. He was tricked once during the Ancient Ruins incident. He thought his belief in Sacred Light would be secret, but Sherlock got to know this, and even his father-inw knew about it.


    A Goblin dashed forward and said to Beast devoutly, ¡°Ah! Senior Beast! I¡¯m willing to ept your Baptism! The Sacred Light Baptism!¡±


    The creatures at the side started shouting.


    ¡°Gosh! It¡¯s preposterous and stinky!¡±


    ¡°This Dungeon stinks! I don¡¯t wish to stay any longer!¡±


    ¡°Wah, with this kind of a name, how can I be a Sacred Knight?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Grand Priest.¡±


    ¡°Can I use red tea?¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha, what a goodughing point for the game.¡±


    ...


    The gamers didn¡¯t chat for long as Sherlock exerted his dominant aura to restrain them. Sherlock walked out and said to Beast, ¡°This is the Winterfell believer of the Holy Lord. The Power of Sacred Light is not weed in the Underworld, but to defeat the Void Legion, we have to resort to this power. Beast, please bestow the power on them. They need you! They need the Power of Sacred Light!¡±


    The gamers recovered their speech and started shouting.


    ¡°D*mn! The stench is killing me! Why are you called Beast?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the Ancient Gods or Void Legion. I want toin about the NPC¡¯s name.¡±


    ¡°I reject such a stinking Sacred Light.¡±


    ¡°I feel it¡¯s pretty good. I don¡¯t see any problem.¡±


    ...


    Sherlock smiled and said to Beast, ¡°See, they¡¯re weing you warmly.¡±


    Beast looked at the green-skinned creatures who set up a huge cauldron filled with water. Then they formed a circle with Sherlock at the side.


    Beast thought Sherlock was fooling him, but he saw that the gamers were extremely respectful towards him and passionate about the Sacred Light. He was touched. Though it was dangerous to preach the Sacred Light to the Underworld inhabitants, he was already in a precarious situation, and he couldn¡¯t care less. Sherlock knew his background. If he didn¡¯t cooperate, Sherlock could report his crime to the Merchant Alliance. Would he not be doomed?


    The main point was that, as a Holy Lord believer, if he had the chance to preach the Holy Lord¡¯s Gospel and the Power of Sacred Light, who could resist such temptation?


    ¡°Since you are earnest in receiving the Sacred Lord¡¯s love, then be mentally prepared,¡± Beast said devoutly.


    ¡°Later, I¡¯ll bless this cauldron of underground water and use the water to baptize you. During the process, you¡¯ll relive your life process. If Heaven thinks that you¡¯re kind and qualified, then you¡¯ll be halfway through the Sacred Light Gateway. When you worship the Sacred Light, you¡¯ll be fully through the gateway. Are you ready, Goblin?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ready!¡± The Goblin, ChangzhouWinterHorse, nodded solemnly.


    ¡°There are neither Chapel nor Baptism tools here, and the conditions are crude, but if you¡¯re devout, there¡¯ll be no problem. Come forward, Goblin,¡± Beast said. He drew a triangle on his chest. Then he held ChangzhouWinterHorse¡¯s hand and closed his eyes. After, he asked sincerely, ¡°What do you wish for?¡±


    ¡°I wish for power, equipment, Reputation Points, and game coins! If possible, I hope to be reincarnated as a cool superior Devil, like Sherlie.¡±


    Beast frowned and asked, ¡°What benefits do they bring you?¡±


    ¡°I can be cool,¡± ChangzhouWinterHorse replied.


    ¡°Be cool? Forget it, if you want to worship the Sacred Lord and be his servant, listen to his Gospel. You shall not scold or attack Holy Lord believers. Be progressive and learn diligently. Then you¡¯ll get full marks in science subjects and be a useful person in society. Can you do that?¡± Beast asked seriously.


    ¡°What the heck? That difficult?¡± ChangzhouWinterHorse blurted out, but he quickly said, ¡°No problem, I like learning. I¡¯ll be in difort if I don¡¯t learn for a day.¡±


    The gathered gamers spoke in agreement.


    ¡°666!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re awesome!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re like me, a philomath.¡±


    ¡°Only learning can show our true value.¡±


    ¡°I feel like cutting down a tall tree.¡±


    ¡°Leave the calculus to me! Don¡¯tpete with me.¡±


    The gamers¡¯ discussion stopped very soon as Sherlock raised his hand to beckon them to be silent. They had to give Sherlie face.


    After everyone became quiet, Beast said, ¡°Always remember your vows. Child, you¡¯ll receive my Baptism. What you¡¯ve done over your entire life will be judged fairly. Even if you pay with your life, you¡¯ll not regret it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ll not regret it!¡± ChangzhouWinterHorse said seriously.


    ¡°Very good, my child. May the Holy Lord bless you.¡±


    Beast put his hand into the water, and Sacred Light illuminated Beast¡¯s body. Then, the Sacred Light went into the water.


    Sherlock was illuminated by the reflected rays of the Sacred Light. He stepped back silently and hid in the shadows.


    Beast cupped some water in his hands and scattered the water on ChangzhouWinterHorse¡¯s face.


    ¡°Has it ended?¡±


    Just as ChangzhouWinterHorse finished speaking, Beast held the back of his skull and pushed his head into the water.


    ChangzhouWinterHorse struggled for a while, but he remembered he felt no pain. He remained submerged in the water and held his breath. His mind shed with various images...


    When he was young, he yed with fire at night and put the stink bug into the mes...


    When he was young, he yed with firecrackers and put them in the cow feces...


    When he was in kindergarten, he lifted the girls¡¯ skirts...


    When he was in elementary school, he stole stationery from his ssmate...


    When he was in middle school, he cheated...


    When he saw an old granny fall down, he didn¡¯t help her...


    He intentionally ran red lights, spat and smoked in public, drank liquor at an illegal age, visited inte cafes, failed examinations, bickered with his mom, wasted food, didn¡¯t help with household chores, and had a procrastination habit...


    When his mind shed with images that looked like a slideshow, he recalled all the bad things he had done. Of course, there were some good things as well.


    He reported his ssmate¡¯s cheating and his dormitory mate for skipping sses. He caused the elementary students to lose apetition and gloated for reporting all the students in the inte cafe. When he met pretty gals selling expensive fake wine, he used his credit card to pay so that they could have a good life...


    When all was peaceful, ChangzhouWinterHorse saw himself sitting in a ssroom. An object with brilliance stood before him, and a voice came from afar.


    ¡°Huanggang examination set one with a duration of an hour.¡±


    ChangzhouWinterHorse lowered his head and looked at the examination script.


    ¡°D*mn...¡±


    ...


    In the game world, after some time, Beast pulled up the motionless ChangzhouWinterHorse and muttered unintelligibly. Beast ced him on the ground and touched him a few times. When he was sure ChangzhouWinterHorse couldn¡¯t be saved, he announced with regret, ¡°My friend here didn¡¯t pass the Sacred Lord¡¯s test. He didn¡¯t have a passionate, learning, and open heart, so he was eliminated from this world. Remember, it¡¯s not only your choice of selecting the Sacred Light, the Sacred Light is also selecting you. Be a choice of the Sacred Light, then you¡¯ll have the qualification to use the Power of Sacred Light!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a cruel Baptism process.¡± Sherlock nodded and pped his hands. He said to the gaping gamers, ¡°Okay, the Sacred Light Baptism shall end for today. Everyone, please go back and prepare. I believe you¡¯ll do better the next time.¡±


    The gamers left noisily, dragging the drowned ChangzhouWinterHorse to Brainiac for revival.


    After most of the gamers had left, Sherlock spoke to Beast for a while before leaving.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, it¡¯s a difficult test. This is the first time I saw a Baptism. Did those wielders of Sacred Light go through the same ritual?¡± Bru asked when Sherlock arrived at the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    ¡°This is my first experience too. The feeling is mystical,¡± Sherlock said thoughtfully.


    ¡°ChangzhouWinterHorse looked like he was in agony. I¡¯m very curious.¡± Bru said with regret, ¡°In regards to the Sacred Light update, we may have to wait longer. Lord Sherlock, we have to ensure that the gamers are able to receive the Power of Sacred Light.¡±

 Chapter 205 - King of Voluminous Questions

    <h4>Chapter 205: King of Voluminous Questions</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In a dim room, aputer was on a table. Theputer was in screensaver mode while numerous books were ced on the table with the following titles:


    ¡°Third Year College Examination 5 Year Series¡±, ¡°Huanggang Secret Manual¡±, ¡°Advanced Mathematics¡±, ¡°Examination Questions Research¡±, and ¡°College Examination Full Score Composition Comption¡±.


    And various supplementary books.


    An open book was on the side with a drawing of an ugly green monster and the words, ¡°Gnome, TakeASpearHit¡±.


    ...


    TakeASpearHit opened his eyes and sat up. While he was lying down, walls were built around him and a ceiling constructed above him. There were other Gnomes, Goblins, and Houndhead Men lying in the house. The ceiling had a small hole and adder attached to it so that they could ess the second floor.


    For the second floor, the walls weren¡¯t constructed. During this period of time, there were the Battle Campaign Scenario and the new areas for exploration, so the gamers didn¡¯t have time to build their house.


    TakeASpearHit was with Springfield Flower Kindergarten. The Guild members had umted resources to purchase their Guildnd.


    Later, the Guild leader and his loyalists defected to Dragon Raja, so Dragonborn became the new Guild leader.


    After that, conflicts ofnd ensued. As the previous Guild leader defected with his loyalists, they demanded a refund on their privatends. Dragonborn and his Guild members had to find newnd to settle down. It was fortunate that they helped each other. The Dragon Raja Guild also helped with the negotiation, which was resolved after a few days.


    The problem was that TakeASpearHit had new roommates. He didn¡¯t recognize the sleeping Gnomes around him.


    ¡°TakeASpearHit! Gosh! You didn¡¯te online yesterday!¡±


    A Gnome Dragonborn and a Houndhead Man SealHeadLingChong ran in just as TakeASpearHit stood up. SealHeadLingChong spoke loudly, but it was harmless since the other gamers were offline while they slept in the game. They wouldn¡¯t be awakened by noises.


    ¡°Gosh, I¡¯ve been studying all day!¡± TakeASpearHit shouted.


    ¡°You¡¯re studying? Is the college examination two dayster?¡±


    Dragonborn was taken aback and asked, ¡°Sorry, most of the gamers are either undergraduates or professionals. We haven¡¯t heard of college students. Aren¡¯t you an undergraduate?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a first-year undergraduate! I¡¯m not studying for the college examination, I¡¯m doing it for the Power of Sacred Light!¡±


    TakeASpearHit said, ¡°I¡¯ve found my goal. With my poor luck, I won¡¯t be able to obtain the Mana Skills Book and be a Magician. Then, I saw on the forum that ChangzhouWinterHorse and the veteran gamers had to take an examination to obtain the Power of Sacred Light. I finally understand that luck is secondary. The most important thing is capability! If I study hard, I¡¯ll be able to answer the questions. It¡¯s not a matter of luck anymore!¡±


    ¡°Gosh, since when did you be so spirited and ambitious?¡±


    Dragonborn was dazed, but TakeASpearHit said, ¡°I¡¯ve always been spirited and ambitious. You¡¯ve always looked down on me. I¡¯ve decided, my goal is to be a Grand Priest! I¡¯ll obtain the Power of Sacred Light!¡±


    ¡°Stop bluffing. Veteran Hemp Rope Technology is receiving the Sacred Light Baptism! Let¡¯s hurry over to watch. There should be no problem!¡±


    The three of them stopped chatting and proceeded to the cave where Beast was staying.


    That location had be a temporary Baptism site. In simple terms, it was the profession change location for Sacred Knight or Grand Priest.


    There were lots of gathered gamers. For the past few days, all the candidates for Baptism had failed. As the wisest representative with excellent scientific knowledge, Hemp Rope Technology brought the gamers on a brave and irreversible journey of discovering shocking Gnome Technology.


    Hemp Rope Technology wasn¡¯t interested inbat, but to challenge the test of the Sacred Light, he chose to carry bricks diligently. With everybody¡¯s effort, they managed to make Hemp Rope Technology the top gamer for daily construction missions.


    Hence, Hemp Rope Technology was brought by Sherlock to Beast for the Sacred Light Baptism.


    Beast had conducted Baptism for eight gamers, but all of them failed. They had issues regarding learning attitude, so they weren¡¯t qualified by the Sacred Light.


    In the Underworld, it was considered crazy and decadent behavior to be passionate about learning! Beast didn¡¯t cherish any hope for the Gnomes, Goblins, and Houndhead Men. Enlightening them with the Power of Sacred Light was too difficult.


    But Lord Sherlock would still bring a group of excited gamers to him for Baptism.


    Even if Beast had given up hope in his heart, he didn¡¯t decline in action.


    He looked at the Goblin that wasden with dders. Like before, he asked, ¡°What do you wish for?¡±


    ¡°I wish for knowledge!¡±


    ¡°What benefits does knowledge brings you?¡±


    ¡°Knowledge makes me strong!¡±


    ¡°If you want to worship the Sacred Lord and be his servant, listen to his Gospel. You shall not scold or attack Holy Lord believers. Be progressive and learn diligently. Then you¡¯ll get full marks in science subjects and be a useful person in society. Can you do that?¡±


    ¡°I have done that!¡±


    Beast saw that the Goblin was confident, but he was indifferent. The previous candidates bluffed their way through, but did they not drown during the Baptism?


    They were yearning for the power and not passionate about learning!


    Beast put his hand in the water. Like before, Beast was illuminated with Sacred Light. Even the cauldron water was luminous.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    Beast grabbed the back of the Goblin¡¯s skull and touched his forehead with the Goblin¡¯s forehead as he said, ¡°May the Holy Lord bless this child.¡±


    Then he pushed the Goblin¡¯s head into the water.


    The Goblin didn¡¯t have any initial reaction. After a while, his fingers moved, and the crowd became hysterical.


    ¡°Gosh! That was mental arithmetic!¡±


    ¡°What? What¡¯s that about?¡±


    ¡°Mental arithmetic! That¡¯s a technique of a true master! He¡¯s able to calcte the answers without a calctor or rough paper. He only touches his fingers. Didn¡¯t you watch it on television?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they use that for special effects on television?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. Most of them aren¡¯t just for special effects. That¡¯s too awesome! Oh my God!¡±


    ...


    TakeASpearHit looked puzzledly at Hemp Rope Technology, who was receiving Baptism. Everyone waited for the result.


    Beast waited for ten minutes before pulling Hemp Rope Technology up. During the ten minutes, Hemp Rope Technology had been touching his fingers to do mental arithmetic. After being pulled up, Hemp Rope Technology rxed his fingers.


    Beast put Hemp Rope Technology carefully on the ground and did resuscitation to revive him.


    After doing aplete set of resuscitation, Beast shook his head with regret.


    The gamers became quiet for a while before being hysterical again.


    ¡°How difficult are the questions?¡±


    ¡°Shucks, if Hemp Rope Technology can¡¯t solve the questions, then we¡¯ll have no chance!¡±


    ¡°Is the game producer fooling us again? Perhaps there¡¯s a hidden conspiracy!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a thirty-year-old man. I practiced the questions the whole ofst night. I have been cheated!¡±


    ...


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, but this brother didn¡¯t pass the Holy Lord¡¯s test...¡± Beast shook his head. Then, Hemp Rope Technology suddenly became luminous with Sacred Light!


    Sherlock took a step back as the Sacred Light was too bright.


    In the Sacred Light, Hemp Rope Technology¡¯s hollow voice came from a distance.


    ¡°I saw Galileo, Charles Darwin half-kneeling by my throne.


    ¡°Newton and Emperor Qin Shihuang in school uniforms guarding by the side.


    ¡°Wang Anshi is blowing the coronation horn.


    ¡°Xin Qiji and Bismarck led millions as they submit to my rule. Avogadro is crowning me.¡±


    Hemp Rope Technologynded steadily on the ground. On his head were various figures of scientific geniuses¡ªNewton, Charles Darwin, Galileo, Einstein, Stephen Hawking, Te, Faraday...


    In addition, there were various forms¡ªC=Q/U, E=mc^2, F-E+V=2, dS¡Ý0...


    Hemp Rope Technology¡¯s eyes were filled with a brilliance that showed extreme intelligence and rationale. A faint image of apass appeared on his left hand, while his right hand held a book with the title ¡°Historical Records¡±. Behind him was a Knowledge Hall.


    He shouted loudly, ¡°I¡ªam the King of Voluminous Questions!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Awesome, this is awesome. I finally understand why when the Devils and the Heavens were born, they were at odds. In this situation, it¡¯s hard for them to maintain peace.¡±


    After seeing Hemp Rope Technology being crowned by the Sacred Light, Bru said excitedly, ¡°If I¡¯m given a choice, I¡¯ll choose the Devil¡¯s camp. As decadence, I mean, is more rxed. Life should be rxed and casual to be enjoyable.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. I didn¡¯t expect these gamers to be such decadent creatures.¡± Sherlock lifted his head with worry.


    Outside the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, there was hectic shouting.


    ¡°I want to learn! I¡¯m passionate about learning!¡±


    ¡°Whoever stops me from learning, I¡¯ll kill him!¡±


    ¡°Today, nobody¡¯s going to stop me from learning!¡±


    ¡°Quick! Give me questions! I¡¯m able to do more!¡±


    And other simr shouts. On the discussion forum, there was a prominent post.


    [Large number of questions online¡ªyou can also be crowned with Sacred Light!]

 Chapter 206 - Preparation for Update

    <h4>Chapter 206: Preparation for Update</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    When Hemp Rope Technology was enlightened with the Power of Sacred Light, he tested the power and hammered a gamer who was sent flying. After that, the gamers started to like learning. Besides mathematics, the gamers also studied other subjects.


    The Power of Sacred Light was different from Mana in that it couldn¡¯t be controlled. The power was mainly used to strengthen one¡¯s own body. A Goblin who could send a Gnome flying was very strong, at least in the eyes of the gamers.


    After the Baptism, Beast talked to Hemp Rope Technology on the effects of the Sacred Light. The Power of Sacred Light wasn¡¯t limited to the strengthening of bodies. Sherlock was on the discussion forum when he noticed Hemp Rope Technology¡¯s post.


    [Introducing the Sacred Light Profession¡ªSacred Knight!]


    ¡°My profession has been sessfully converted to a Sacred Knight. The game officials haven¡¯t announced this profession. ording to Beast, the correct term was Grand Priest.


    This name is too low profile, so I decided to call it Sacred Knight!


    It sounds grander and more ssy.


    I will discuss the Sacred Knight¡¯s profession,bat, and Daily Mission performance.


    Let me make this clear, I have never participated inbat training. Even now, my Weapon Level is at 1.


    Besides Daily Missions, I am able to do research.


    After inventing the dder Bombs, I am very curious about the unlimited reality of the game physics engine. I have been thinking of creating a nuclear explosion. That is only an idea.


    I didn¡¯t expect a nonbat gamer like me to find suitable gamey. That is the Power of Sacred Light! The greater my learning power and passion for learning, the greater my Power of Sacred Light.


    ording to Beast, my enlightenment of the Sacred Light was unprecedented. During the enlightenment, I felt myself standing on the shoulders of countless scientific geniuses. That feeling was mystical. Thank you ¡®Dungeon¡¯ for allowing me to interact spiritually with those geniuses.


    I will exin the details of obtaining the Power of Sacred Light.


    First, you have to create the chance for Baptism. The most practical way is to be the monthly top 100 gamers for construction missions. The top 100 gamers whoplete the most construction missions for that month will receive a chance for Baptism.


    The Baptism procedure is simple. Report to Beast, who will prepare a huge cauldron of water. After using the Sacred Light to bless the water, he will push your head into the water.


    Do not struggle in the water as it is useless. Beast is very proficient. Once he grabbed the back of my skull, there was no way to struggle.


    In the water, the ugliest and most honorable events in your life will sh by. Then, it¡¯s answering the questions.


    Everyone is able to perform this step. Beast told me discreetly that evil creatures who have skin ulcers on the soles will fail immediately. For example, our Sherlie wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to do the questions.


    I¡¯m not sure why he¡¯s so confident, but this may be a hidden Plot. Please take note. There may be a Strange Encounter Mission.


    The next point is answering the questions.


    After confirming that you¡¯re not an evil creature that is beyond hope, you will be given a chance to do the questions, which cover all the things that you have learned.


    Because I coted the questions that the other gamers and I had, I discovered that the questions weren¡¯t standardized. They were taken from all your knowledge.


    I feel that the test isn¡¯t about how good your knowledge is but your passion for learning and your grasp on your understanding. To make it simple, if you have good learning habits, your chance of passing the test will increase tremendously.


    Do not chase after the answers to difficult questions. It¡¯s the attitude! That is the key!


    Even if you¡¯re a moron, if you have a passionate and open heart for learning, you will obtain the Power of Sacred Light! Those were Beast¡¯s words.


    I feel that it is simr to the encouragement given by the teachers. In fact, if you are passionate about learning, with a human intellect, obtaining a high grade is quite easy.


    The higher the examination score, the greater the Power of Sacred Light.


    The third point is thebat effects of Sacred Light. I calcted carefully. My strength and reaction speed increased five times within a short period of time. I am still unable to maintain the Power of Sacred Light for a long period. I can only maintain the Sacred Light for about three minutes, and that is considered impressive.


    Only learning will improve productivity!


    Students, please revise all your textbooks and exercise books. Don¡¯t depend on luck. You will be tested on all your previous knowledge!


    In addition, sses are avable in the discussion forum and in the game...¡±


    Sherlock closed the page containing the post. They were too decadent. What more could be said?


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, your strategy is sessful. Is the power of the Holy Lord that strong? Can a creature obtain such strong power just after Baptism?¡± Bru asked thoughtfully.


    ¡°No. I haven¡¯t seen Hemp Rope Technology¡¯s Power of Sacred Light before.¡± Sherlock shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand the situation of the Surface World since I haven¡¯t been up there for a long time.¡±


    Eggface opened the door to the room and walked in.


    As Sherlock¡¯s secretary, Eggface had never learned to knock on the door.


    ¡°It¡¯s terrible outside. Oh my God, a Goblin is filled with Sacred Light...¡± Eggface muttered as he struggled to move his fat and short legs. He walked to the counter and searched for a long time. He was taken aback and looked at Sherlock as he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my bloody chrysanthemum tea?¡±


    Sherlock stood up, grabbed Eggface¡¯s wings, opened the door, and threw him out.


    ¡°Good, it¡¯s quiet now.¡± Sherlock sat down and essed the discussion forum. Then he typed furiously on the keyboard.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for a new update.¡±


    After working for half a day, hepleted histest update. He checked the contents carefully before publishing it.


    [¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡± Update Log Version 0.22]

 Chapter 207 - Update Log Version 0.22

    <h4>Chapter 207: Update Log Version 0.22</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    [¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡± Update Log Version 0.22]


    ¡°¡®Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡¯ Version 0.22 Official Update:


    Warriors! You have sessfully beaten back the Ancient Gods army and saved Winterfell at a critical period. The Underworld is cheering your names!


    We have a period of precious peace in Eternal Kingdom. Your pace of advancement will not slow down...


    Added many pieces of new equipment¡ªWinterfell Series Equipment: Eternal Kingdom receivedrge amounts of equipment from Winterfell. Gamers can buy Winterfell Standard Equipment from the cksmith Shop and Carpenter Workshop.


    Amended the Winterfell Equipment prices: We lowered the Winterfell equipment prices as the warehouses are overflowing with the equipment.


    Added a new area, the Industrial Area: The Industrial Area is near the Commercial Area. It¡¯s currently being excavated. All future equipment smelting and forging and other metal and wood product creation will be concentrated in the Industrial Area.


    Added a new structure, Large Furnace: The impressive structure of Eternal Kingdom, which spans a height of 10 meters. It will be opened in the near future. The Large Furnace upies the entire middle portion of the Industrial Area. The Mana Engineering and forging activities will be carried out at the Large Furnace. Gamers do not need to queue up at Simba¡¯s cksmith Shop.


    Added a new area, the Mana Area: Mana usage is getting popr in Eternal Kingdom. Gamers are able to use Mana Skills to facilitate daily activities like cultivation, forging, and cooking. In the Underworld, Mana Skills are part of a gamer¡¯s life. In the future, you will encounter Mana Formations, Mana powder with various functions, Magical Items like Magic Wands that increase Mana Skills, Magician Robes, special Mana Oils that add magical effects to weapons, and short-lived Mana released from Mana Scrolls and healing potions. They will be produced in the Mana Area.


    Added a new structure, Medicine Concoction tform: The products derived from nts can be made into various potions. If you are friendly with Little Fairy, you can learn how to make potions before a Potion Specialistes on board. The Medicine Concoction tform is located in the Mana Area.


    Added a new structure, Alchemy tform: The products derived from nts and other raw materials can be used to make alchemy products. Brainiac will teach you simple Alchemy skills. Perhaps you will be able to use Magic Powder to send information to each other.


    A gamer added a new structure, Eggface¡¯s Nest: Eggface will be staying in the area between the Commercial Area and Industrial Area. To amodate his rapid growth, please excavate arger nest.


    A gamer added a new structure, Subus¡¯s Little House: Please construct the house ording to Evelynn¡¯s requirements. She is the only Subus, please take care of her.


    A gamer added a new structure, Beast¡¯s Little House: Just build a simple house for Beast since Orcs are easily satisfied.


    A gamer added a new Building, Sacred Light Worshiping Chapel: We are not very sure of the details. Get the instructions from Beast for the construction.


    Added new Legendary Equipment¡ªWinterfell Mysterious Loot: The equipment of the Werewolfmander. Gamers can reserve the equipment via the auctions. There are only three reforged pieces of equipment, which are a Breastte, Short Sword, and te Leggings.


    Added new functional flying device, the XX Airship: As seen by the gamers, this is the Airship that made its debut in Winterfell! We have not thought of a good name. We are asking all gamers and forum members to suggest a good name.


    Added a new profession, Sacred Knight: It was originally called Grand Priest, but everyone seems to prefer Sacred Knight. Gamers can perform daily construction missions to be the top gamers for either the daily or monthly tally. That will obtain them a chance to go through the Sacred Light test. If you are sessful, you will be able to obtain the Sacred Light blessing and power!


    The currently known test is various examination questions. I hope that everyone can obtain 100 marks.


    As for the usage of the power, gamers have to find out for themselves.


    Added a new BUG¡ªEggface on a Strike: As Eggface isn¡¯t satisfied with the recent food quality, the Houndhead Man reincarnation project will be subjected to a BUG. If youpleted the Houndhead Man mission but are unable to be reincarnated, please give Eggface a good treat to solve the BUG.


    Added a new group effort ¡ª: I¡¯m not sure of this. I will leave it nk. When I think of it, I will add it.¡±


    Like before, Sherlock¡¯s post garnered lots of enthusiastic replies.


    [MillionYearOtaku: I don¡¯t believe you, you bad old man! I¡¯m about to be a Houndhead Man when suddenly you have a BUG?]


    [AbnormalSupervisingResearcher: I¡¯m very excited, the Legendary Equipment is going to be auctioned!]


    [SeekingMysticalWhite: It has nothing to do with us. It¡¯s an auction for the rich.]


    [Kressfire: Can you add an alias system to the game?]


    [PigeonExpertChopperHeavenlyRetirementOfficer: When is the PVP system going to be updated? Weren¡¯tdder tournament, group, and personal PVP mentioned in the previous updates? But now we only have Guild PVP!]


    [alwaystrust: I know the reasons. Is there a date for the Third Beta Testing?]


    [WillBefriend16To25YrOldBeautifulGals: Look at my name.]


    [Meili_Invincible: Sherlie¡¯s awesome! I saw NotWearingPants¡¯ post. Sherlie¡¯s cool!]


    ...


    While Sherlock was browsing his post, there were three letters being thrown out by the mes in the Dungeon Core.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t expect to receive three letters. The first letter was:


    ¡°To Eternal Kingdom¡¯s Dungeon Lord Sherlock¡ªNorthern diator Arena¡±


    ¡°Dearest Lord Sherlock:


    Old friend, I haven¡¯t heard from you for a long time. I thought you forgot about our agreement, then I heard that you courageously led the diators to save Winterfell. That is exhrating news.


    We can use this gimmick for advertising¡ªthe warriors who defeated the Ancient Gods army to fight in the arena!


    If you are willing to let your warriors be our models for the new advertisement, then many spectators will be enticed. Of course, there will be remuneration in Magic Stones for the job.


    The board of directors hase up with new gimmicks for the arena. If you have time, do visit us.


    ¡ªLove from Northern diator Arena.¡±


    ¡°To Eternal Kingdom¡¯s Dungeon Lord Sherlock¡ªProfessor Bacon, Specter College¡±


    ¡°Dearest Lord Sherlock:


    Old friend, I haven¡¯t heard from you for a long time. I thought you forgot about me, then I heard that you courageously led the examinationbatants to save Winterfell. That is exhrating news.


    But Lord Sherlock, those Gnomes, Goblins, and Houndhead Men have be outrageously strong. There were many strange behaviors, like using Mana. We recorded the scenes using Adamantine Rocks. I hope that Lord Sherlock will visit Specter College so that we can discuss the issues.


    Send my regards to Brainiac. I hope that he is working well in the Dungeon.


    ¡ªLove from Professor Bacon.¡±


    This was thest letter. The workmanship was very exquisite.


    ¡°To Eternal Kingdom¡¯s Dungeon Lord Sherlock¡ªBaron Nics¡±


    ¡°Dearest Lord Sherlock:


    Thank you, Lord Sherlock, for saving Winterfell and all of us from the Ancient Gods.


    I am not representing the Merchant Alliance in this letter. As the earliest merchant to deal with Eternal Kingdom, I should have visited Lord Sherlock to discuss the Merchant Band route. But I was busy recently. In theing future, I will bring my Merchant Band to visit Lord Sherlock. I hope we can establish a fixed Merchant Band route.


    I prepared an unexpected gift for you.


    ¡ªLove from Baron Lassie.¡±


    Sherlock looked at the three letters and put them aside grudgingly.


    Things were piling up.

 Chapter 208 - RawVegetables Inquiry

    <h4>Chapter 208: RawVegetables¡¯ Inquiry</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    At the Specter College Main Gate entrance.


    ¡°Pa ta, pa ta, pa ta¡ªpom!¡±


    A strong Beetlemon ran quickly and stopped at the entrance of Specter College.


    A cloaked Lich stood at the entrance, waiting. When he saw a Deviling down from the Beetlemon, he went forward to wee him.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock! Apologies for not weing you at the Training Grounds. The school has been having meetings for the past few days. Apologies for not weing you personally!¡±


    Professor Bacon was greeting Sherlock warmly.


    ¡°Thank you, Professor Bacon. I understand that you have meetings and matters to deal with. We¡¯ll do away with the formalities.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Sherlock, for your understanding.¡±


    Professor Bacon was feeling gratified and guilty at the same time.


    ¡°Yes, when you attend our graduation meeting, you may have to record a lot of information. I¡¯ve prepared a secretary for you.¡±


    Professor Bacon was about to shout for the secretary, but Sherlock raised his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯ve brought my own secretary.¡±


    Behind him, the fat Eggface crawled down from the Beetlemon. His front ws were grasping a briefcase, and a pair of spectacles was perched in front of his eyes. If Eggface¡¯s brash personality was discounted, he looked like a secretary.


    Professor Bacon¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Eggface. He said to Sherlock excitedly, ¡°Lord Sherlock is very capable. After setting up the Dungeon for a few short months, you¡¯re already recruiting ck Dragons!¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just a small Dragon,¡± Sherlock said modestly. Then he shouted, ¡°Eggface, this is Professor Bacon.¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Professor Bacon!¡± Eggface shouted as he adjusted the spectacles, which didn¡¯t have any lenses, on his nose. He squeezed his wings and bowed deeply to Bacon.


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re very courteous!¡±


    Professor Bacon was shocked. He lowered his head and bowed.


    Sherlock was here to attend the meeting and not watch both of them bow to each other.


    Professor Bacon led them to the meeting room.


    Previously, Professor Bacon visited Winterfell or Eternal Kingdom to meet Sherlock, but this time, he invited Sherlock to the school for a meeting. The graduation issues weren¡¯t boding well.


    It was just as expected by Sherlock.


    Sherlock and Eggface followed Professor Bacon to the meeting room. They saw a long table seated with Skeletons, who were Specter College¡¯s Professors or management staff. The Lich sitting at the helm was the principal.


    Professor Bacon introduced Sherlock and greeted all the Liches in the meeting room.


    Sherlock greeted them solemnly and sat down.


    Eggface also sat down and said to a nearby Lich, ¡°I¡¯d like to have a cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea.¡±


    The Lich was dumbstruck, but he quickly went to get a cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea and ced it in front of Sherlock.


    Then Eggface extended his ws and pulled the tea away. He finished the tea noisily and licked his lips with satisfaction. He asked, ¡°Do you have more?¡±


    While the other Liches were in a daze, a Lich with the name RawVegetables, who was sitting opposite Sherlock, stood up and gazed firmly at him.


    ¡°Are you Lord Sherlock?¡±


    ¡°Ah, we were introduced just now.¡± Sherlock nodded.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock! I hope we can deal with the issues seriously. Though you are helping us with the graduation issues, if you maintain such a poor attitude, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to coborate any further. In fact, due to yourbatants, our graduation rate didn¡¯t increase. Instead, it has plummeted!¡±


    The Lich, RawVegetables, said loudly, ¡°Due to the contractual agreement, the equipment of the Liches was taken away by yourbatants. Though the equipment wasn¡¯t worth a lot, it feels like the college has cheated them of their equipment. The crux is the graduation problem. The parents of the students came to the college numerous times to protest!¡±


    ¡°That... Madam RawVegetables, if the students are unable to graduate, that¡¯s not a bad thing either, as the college can collect school fees,¡± the principal said with a pacifying tone.


    Madam RawVegetables mmed on the table and shouted loudly, ¡°Principal! Please be more serious! We are discussing a practical issue! If we don¡¯t solve this issue, the reputation of Specter College will be adversely affected!¡±


    The principal was scolded by Madam RawVegetables, and he kept quiet.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think the problem you raised is a problem. Two Liches are to fight against five Goblins. Even if the Goblins are swapped with Gnomes, aren¡¯t four Liches supposed to fight the Gnomes?¡± Sherlock said calmly, ¡°ording to norms, Liches are supposed to bemanders on the battlefield, controlling the Specter Army to attack the enemies. If they can¡¯t even defeatmon Goblins, then such graduated Liches will be of poor quality, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    The other Liches started discussing.


    ¡°Quiet. Keep quiet!¡± The principal raised his hand and controlled the chaotic situation.


    ¡°You have a valid point.¡± Madam RawVegetables took out an Adamantine Rock and ced it on the table. With an infusion of Mana, images started appearing.


    In the images, a few Gnomes cut open several dders. A half-naked Gnome sang strange incantations and activated Mana before charging at the Skeleton BOSS. After a huge explosion, the entire image was filled with an inferno.


    Then the images stopped.

 Chapter 209 - Level A and B of the Graduation Examination

    <h4>Chapter 209: Level A and B of the Graduation Examination</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Besides the video of the Gnome making an explosion, Madam RawVegetables also used the Adamantine Rock to show the Gnomes setting traps, digging through the ground and smearing oil so that the BOSS and even they themselves were unable to stand upright while they tried to slide and kill the BOSS. The Adamantine Rock also showed the Gnomes using Mana Fireballs and various Mana Skills to kill the BOSS.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock! Are those yourmon Gnomes, Goblins, and Houndhead Men?¡±


    Madam RawVegetables gazed authoritatively at Sherlock without fear of the superior Devil¡¯s status. Eggface was at the side, drinking a new cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea noisily.


    ¡°Madam RawVegetables, I¡¯d like to ask a personal question. How many years has it been since you¡¯ve been to the outside world? I mean, how many years have you taught in Specter College?¡± Sherlock asked, not at all intimidated.


    ¡°Is that a relevant question?¡± Madam RawVegetables frowned.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, Madam RawVegetables is a Professor with hundreds of years of teaching experience. She has always been cautious and conscientious,¡± Professor Bacon said.


    ¡°Like I thought. A dedicated Professor like Madam RawVegetables isn¡¯t in touch with the outside world. Like we¡¯ve always said, times have changed.¡±


    Sherlock pointed at Eggface and said, ¡°Even the small ck Dragon ising out to work, it¡¯s not hard to understand Gnomes, Goblins, and Houndhead Men learning some Mana Skills. There are many Gnomes who are great Magicians. Goblins and Houndhead Men are less intelligent, but that doesn¡¯t mean they can¡¯t learn. Millions of years ago, wasn¡¯t the Underworld a ce where everyone was killing each other? And aren¡¯t we sitting down having a meeting now?¡±


    The meeting room erupted with another round of discussion.


    ¡°Quiet, quiet,¡± the principal shouted. When it was quiet, the principal said to Sherlock, ¡°Hmm, what Lord Sherlock said is reasonable, but if thebatants are too powerful, the college will face difficulties. As you know, the parents aren¡¯t as easy going as previous times. It won¡¯t be easy to pacify them.¡±


    The principal sighed, and Sherlock felt empathy.


    After defeating the Ancient Gods, there was a period of chaos. The Liches used to be on the side of the Ancient Gods. All the Dungeons were in conflict, and they resorted to using Liches as the main battle force. Hence, the Liches were rapidly epted by the Underworld.


    The Lich students were being recruited even before they graduated, and they participated in a real battle for their graduation examinations.


    ¡°Professor RawVegetables, Principal, and all Professors.¡±


    Sherlock stood up and said, ¡°I have the same thinking as you. That is to let the Lich students graduate as soon as possible after studying for tens of years, to allow them to contribute to society as a useful Skeleton. But reality is cruel. If the college is like a normal school that goes after profit and a high graduation rate, then the quality of the Liches will be questionable. Even if the Liches graduate, they will harm the reputation of the college that has been established for millions of years.¡±


    Before the Professors started discussing, Sherlock said, ¡°I feel that the current situation is a good thing. Every graduated Lich will be capable and be praised by every Dungeon Lord. That will undoubtedly raise the reputation of Specter College!¡±


    ¡°As for the protests of the parents, I studied the issue beforeing. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s because of the low graduation rate or the loss of equipment. The parents simply don¡¯t know what the college is doing. When the students went home, they conveyed the wrong message to their parents.¡±


    Madam RawVegetables asked doubtfully, ¡°Is Lord Sherlock saying that the low graduation rate and loss of equipment aren¡¯t the reasons for the parents¡¯ protests? But the parents raised these points whenever they came to the college.¡±


    Madam RawVegetables spoke gravely.


    ¡°On the surface, it seems so, but we have to understand the parents¡¯ worries. They are worried that the money spent on their kids wasn¡¯t able to let their kids graduate and get a good job,¡± Sherlock said.


    ¡°This is due to the college not doing enough publicity, so the parents are perplexed. We feel that it¡¯s necessary to obtain a ssic example to publicize. I am willing to volunteer for this advertisement.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock is saying...¡± Professor Bacon narrowed his eye sockets.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Brainiac working in my Dungeon? I¡¯ll bring Brainiac to Specter College to create an advertisement. It¡¯s to publicize that although the graduation rate is low, the graduates have the best benefits. You can also prepare simr videos to advertise. The main point is to show that Brainiac obtained a job easily after graduation and with great benefits. I believe Brainiac will ede to the request.¡±


    The principal mmed excitedly on the table and said, ¡°This is a good solution. Thest time I attended the Spiritual Education Conference, I mentioned that we can¡¯t just concentrate on academic teaching. We have to take note of publicity. I feel that Lord Sherlock has a valid point.¡±


    ¡°Wait, wait. Are the issues resolved just like that?¡±


    Though the principal supported Sherlock, Madam RawVegetables wasn¡¯t happy.


    ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s not sufficient to depend on publicity alone,¡± Sherlock said as he took out a n and spoke to the other Liches.


    ¡°I prepared a new graduation n for Specter College. Times have changed. Isn¡¯t it time for a change?¡±


    Sherlock exined his n in detail.


    The content was simple. It was to separate the examination into Level A and B. Level B candidates would follow the previous rules and take part in the Training Grounds examination.


    Sherlock would adjust the level of his gamers to be suitable for the Level B candidates.


    The Level A examination was for the most outstanding students in Specter College. They would face the strongest gamers.


    Level A candidates would be allowed to use Skeleton Magicians and more advanced Skeleton Soldiers.


    Students of Specter College could choose between Level A or Level B for their examination.


    The students who wanted to graduate could choose Level B, while students who wanted a high sry, benefits, and reputation could choose the Level A examination.


    For Sherlock, he could roll out a new Instance Dungeon!


    Sherlock and the Professors had a fierce debate. Finally, they decided to implement it.

 Chapter 210 - New Instance Dungeon

    <h4>Chapter 210: New Instance Dungeon</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    When Sherlock walked out of the meeting room, a few Lich Professors spoke with each other while they left.


    ¡°Sorry to impose on you, Lord Sherlock,¡± Professor Bacon said apologetically as he walked behind Sherlock.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s what a contract partner should be doing to satisfy the contract.¡± Sherlock smiled and didn¡¯t put the unhappy matters to heart.


    ¡°Professor RawVegetables didn¡¯t make things difficult for you intentionally. She¡¯s just passionate about Specter College,¡± Professor Bacon said thoughtfully. ¡°We have to amend the old agreement. Your suggestions are very good.¡±


    ¡°Is that my sole effort? It¡¯s the result of our discussion,¡± Sherlock said. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Professor Bacon again.¡±


    Professor Bacon waved his hand in a matter-of-fact manner. He looked embarrassed as he said, ¡°No problem, but is that necessary? Aiya, I haven¡¯t acted for many months, and I feel a bit awkward. What¡¯s my name again?¡±


    ¡°Ba.Mannoroth.Con. Do you need to read the script, Professor Bacon?¡± Sherlock said as he took out a script.


    ¡°Ah, there¡¯s a script? Let me take a look. It has been a few months, I almost forgot everything,¡± Bacon said gratefully as he took the script and examined it.


    ¡°Oh... that¡¯s how it goes... I¡¯m the Ba.Mannoroth.Con of the Void Legion. Haha, this is embarrassing. It feels like acting.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Just rx, Professor Bacon.¡±


    Bacon nodded, and they talked for a while before proceeding to the Teleport Portal at the Training Grounds. Eggface was following behind Sherlock, holding his empty journal in his left hand and a box of bloody chrysanthemum tea in his right hand.


    The bloody chrysanthemum tea was a gift to Sherlock.


    Sherlock would like Bacon to act in a new Plot.


    The previous Specter College Instance Dungeon was created from a Plot. Since there was going to be a new Instance Dungeon, there would be a new Plot. Otherwise, the gamers would make a big fuss.


    That was Bru¡¯s suggestion.


    The two of them were discussing things enthusiastically when they arrived at the Specter College Training Grounds.


    There were tens of gamers who were gathered there. They were very well equipped, full of energy, and strapped with numerous dder Bombs. They were even shouting.


    ¡°Calling for a leader to challenge Specter College! Four members are ready andcking a leader. If you want toplete a mission and gain Reputation Points, equipment, and coins, join us! Hurry before the position is taken up!¡±


    ¡°Forming a team of five based on ROLL loot distribution. We have a Magician and two seasoned warriors. We just need two more members. If you bring your own dder Bombs, there will be extra incentives!¡±


    ¡°Selling equipment! Selling equipment!¡±


    ¡°Anybody want to buy traps? Self-made traps! Extremely effective, I guarantee that the BOSS won¡¯t be standing!¡±


    The Training Grounds were bustling with activity. Some gamers were shouting, entering the Instance Dungeon, or waiting for members to join. Professor Bacon was very familiar with the scene, and he didn¡¯t have any issues.


    Bacon looked through the script again and nodded at Sherlock as he said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, I¡¯m ready. Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    Sherlock nodded his head and walked to the Teleport Portal. Then he used Mana to create lighting effects to imply that he had walked out of the portal. He also removed his invisibility.


    The gamers were enticed by Sherlock¡¯s sudden appearance and flocked to Sherlock noisily. Some gamers went back via the Teleport Portals to inform other gamers.


    Sherlock walked forward as he said, ¡°Is this Specter College? Warriors, you have done well! I feel that you have greatly weakened the power of the Specter College.¡±


    Sherlock exerted his dominant aura to restrain the gamers.


    ¡°It¡¯s time that weunch an attack against Specter College.¡± When Sherlock¡¯s voice faded, special lighting effects appeared in front of him. A ck-robed Professor Bacon or Ba.Mannoroth.Con walked out of the lighting effects.


    ¡°Sherlock, I should have known it was you, the Dungeon Lord of Eternal Kingdom.¡±


    Ba.Mannoroth.Con pointed his skeleton finger at Sherlock and said, ¡°You¡¯ll lose. The Void Legion is invincible!¡±


    ¡°Your end is close! Ba.Mannoroth.Con!¡± Sherlock shouted and extended his wings as he charged at Bacon. White Mana exploded from his hands. Like a m dunk pose, Sherlock mmed on the head of Professor Bacon.


    But Professor Bacon raised both his hands that were umting gray Mana.


    Two opposing Mana collided and exploded with huge shockwaves that sent the gamers reeling.


    The Mana special effects created brilliant lighting, leaving the gamers in awe!


    As the gamers were restrained, they were unable to speak.


    Sherlock and Bacon separated, and Bacon waved his cloak and said, ¡°Sherlock, you can¡¯t stop me. Do you think the power of the Void Legion has been weakened? Don¡¯t be naive! We¡¯re prepared. Meet your doom! The first is Eternal Kingdom...¡±


    After speaking, Bacon gradually vanished.


    ¡°What? They have a new source of power? We have to obtain new information! Warriors, continue to weaken the Spirit Legion. I have to go back and activate the Non-Existing Intelligence Organization to counter the impending crisis.¡±


    Sherlock disappeared from sight.


    The gamers were no longer restrained, and they started speaking hysterically.


    ¡°Gosh, what¡¯s that? Is the Instance Dungeon updating?¡±


    ¡°What happened? A Plot Animation just urred?¡±


    ¡°The game has always been unpredictable.¡±


    ¡°Thank goodness, I¡¯m here. Otherwise, I would have missed the Plot Animation.¡±


    ¡°The official website will upload previous videos. Don¡¯t you know that?¡±


    ¡°Since when is that new function updated?¡±


    ¡°Like before, we have been deceived by the trashy Plot Animation. I must admit that the special effects are good.¡±


    ...


    While the gamers were chatting, Sherlock bade farewell to Professor Bacon. He left the Training Grounds with Eggface and went to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. He essed theputer and published an update on the forum. It was the Training Grounds Instance Dungeon update!


    Eggface brewed a cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea for Sherlock and himself, then he sat excitedly beside Sherlock to watch him.


    Eggface was thrilled by the actions of Sherlock and Bacon. He said, ¡°With his frail appearance, I didn¡¯t expect him to be part of the Void Legion!¡±


    ¡°I, King of the Dark mes, will not allow the Void Legion to invade Eternal Kingdom!¡±


    Sherlock ignored thements of Eggface.


    Eggface didn¡¯t speak to himself for long. He sat quietly and watched Sherlock edit the new announcement.


    [New update to Specter College Instance Dungeon for 15-member team¡ª¡±Lich Arrival¡±]

 Chapter 211 - Specter College, Troops Training Grounds

    <h4>Chapter 211: Specter College, Troops Training Grounds</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    At a Beetlemon stop in a dim tunnel, there were three Hamsters with luggage.


    They didn¡¯t speak a word. After a long time, the leftmost Hamster said, ¡°Who suggesteding to such a deste ce for a tour?¡±


    ¡°Big Boss, I don¡¯t know. It must have been you as you¡¯ve always made the decisions,¡± the middle Hamster said.


    ¡°Can we have our meal first?¡± the rightmost asked with concern.


    The three Hamsters kept quiet. Then the leftmost Big Boss said loudly, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. I didn¡¯t do it. You¡¯re ndering me.¡±


    Sounds of ¡°Pa ta, pa ta, pa ta¡± were heard from afar.


    A Beetlemon ran over and came to a halt in front of the three Hamsters.


    That was the Beetlemon to Winterfell.


    After the three Hamsters left Eternal Kingdom, they walked very far and avoided numerous dangers. They took y when they were hungry. Then they followed the tunnel towards Winterfell. After five days, they arrived at the Beetlemon Stop.


    The three Hamsters boarded the Beetlemon and went to the rear. After putting down their luggage, they sat down.


    ¡°Pay money,¡± the Gnome Beetlemon driver said to the three Hamsters.


    ¡°Zi?¡± The three Hamsters emitted gasps of surprise.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to chirp about? Pay with your Magic Stone cards!¡±


    The Gnome pointed to the Magic Stone card device at the side.


    Big Boss stood up and walked to the Magic Stone card device. Then he turned around and rubbed his buttocks on it. A strange helium-voice was heard.


    ¡°Beep, Magic Stone card.¡±


    ¡°Beep, Magic Stone card.¡±


    ¡°Beep, Magic Stone card.¡±


    After the three beeping sounds, Big Boss walked back to the rear as though nothing had happened.


    ¡°D*mn...¡±


    The Gnome was furious. He stood and wanted to beat them up. He had been a Beetlemon driver for many years, but this was the first time his intelligence had been severely insulted. What kind of silly dudes had he not encountered? However, he hadn¡¯t encountered nut cases like that before.


    The Gnome stood up and nced at a notice on the Beetlemon¡¯s metal shell.


    ¡°Winterfell Arrest Warrant¡ªThree Hamsters.¡±


    ¡°The Winterfell Garrison Guard seeks the help of the Underworld inhabitants to provide information on the wanted criminals. Please contact us immediately if you have any information. Any creature who provides information and assists in the arrest of the criminals will be rewarded by the Garrison Guard.


    The following are the three criminals atrge:


    1. Big Boss, male, Hamster race. Birthday is unknown. Height is 150 cm, weight is 90 kg. Round face with a fat body that has ck and white fur. His voice is like the hrious Helium voice. His behavior seems honest, but don¡¯t be deceived. He is a highly dangerous criminal. Please do not antagonize him. Inform the Garrison Guard the moment you see him. Do not interact with him. If you do, don¡¯t infuriate him. ede to all his requests to ensure you have an intact corpse.


    (Picture)


    2. Second Boss, male, Hamster race. Birthday is unknown. Height is 148 cm, weight is 89 kg. Oval face with a fat body that has white and ck fur. The voice has a simr quality to a Helium voice but with less intensity. He will not do foolish things, but don¡¯t think that he is rational. He is highly dangerous. The same advice as above, inform the Garrison Guard when you see him.


    (Picture)


    3. Fat Otaku, male, Hamster race. Birthday is unknown. Height is 152 cm, weight is 100 kg. Big Pie face with an extremely fat body that has ck and white fur. He will only talk about food and nothing else. Run when you see him. If he is hungry, he will eat anything!


    (Picture)


    If you have any information, please inform the Winterfell Garrison Guard immediately. The contact address is XXXXXXXX.¡±


    The Gnome driver was stunned. He looked at the three Hamsters sitting in the rear. That was correct, their faces matched the pictures on the notice!


    The Hamsters were so plump and prominent that it couldn¡¯t possibly be a coincidence.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Second Boss, who was sitting in the middle, asked.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to eat something,¡± Fat Otaku said.


    Ooo¡ª! The Gnome driver felt goosebumps. He got close to the Beetlemon exit. If possible, he wanted to flee. But Big Boss discovered the Gnome¡¯s strange look. His eyes gleamed as he said, ¡°We aren¡¯t trying to cheat the fares, don¡¯t be mistaken. My Magic Stone card is ced deeply in my fur, so it¡¯s hard to find. Because of that, I brushed the Magic Stone card device with my fur. The sound is weird because your device is malfunctioning. I didn¡¯t use my voice to imitate the device!¡±


    Big Boss looked at the driver and asked softly, ¡°Can we start the journey?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± Second Boss said happily.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat,¡± Fat Otaku said.


    ¡°I... I understand...¡±


    The Gnome driver braced himself and returned to the driver¡¯s seat while trembling. If he escaped now, he would be harmed by the three Hamsters. There were no other passengers except the three Hamsters. He was now in a precarious situation!


    What should he do? The Gnome tried to think of a solution. Perhaps he could get a passenger as a scapegoat! Once he arrived at the next stop and a passenger boarded the Beetlemon, he would be saved! When he fled, the passenger would be an obstacle to the three Hamsters!


    The Gnome nned for his escape while driving the Beetlemon.


    Soon, he arrived at the next stop and waited for a long time, but there were no passengers. The three Hamsters didn¡¯t know why the Beetlemon stopped for so long, and they didn¡¯t dare to ask.


    Fat Otaku kept shouting that he was hungry and started biting the leather seat in front of him as he looked suspiciously at the driver.


    That suspicious gaze was detected by the driver in the rear mirror. It was an intimidating stare that implied he would be eaten if he didn¡¯t continue the journey.


    The Gnome shed tears of hopelessness as he drove the Beetlemon towards Winterfell...


    In Eternal Kingdom, Sherlock hadpleted his update of thetest Instance Dungeon under the watchful gaze of Eggface.


    [New update to Specter College Instance Dungeon for 15-member team¡ª¡±Lich Arrival¡±]


    ¡°Lord Sherlock¡¯s attack against Specter College was stopped by Ba.Mannoroth.Con. He had no choice but to return to Eternal Kingdom.


    Soon, the Non-Existing Intelligence Organization obtained terrible news, the power of the Void Legion has be stronger!


    They were training more powerful Specter Warriors and even Liches! We have to destroy their Troops Training Grounds!


    Warriors of Eternal Kingdom, do not stop your pace! Advance! Continue fighting! For Eternal Kingdom!


    We will open up a new group Instance Dungeon, ¡®Specter College: Troops Training Ground¡¯. Gamers will encounter countless Skeleton Legions. At the Troops Training Grounds, the Instance Dungeon map isrger with more BOSSES. The rewards obtained will also be correspondinglyrger.


    We will provide revival for perished gamers in the new Instance Dungeon. However, there will be a time limit thatsts for a day. Gamers have to defeat all the Skeleton Warriors in a day, or they will have failed to conquer the Instance Dungeon.


    The difficulty level of the Instance Dungeon ¡®Specter College: Troops Training Grounds¡¯, the number of monsters, and the power and skills of the BOSSES are all random.


    ¡®Specter College: Troops Training Ground¡¯ entry requirements:


    Member count of 0/15.


    Weapon Level 3 and above.


    Reputation Level 3 and above.


    Completed preparatory mission:


    [¡®Specter College: Training Grounds¡¯ Instance Dungeon.


    Mission Description: Your capabilities have to be vetted by Lord Sherlock before challenging the Instance Dungeon.


    Mission Objectives:


    Completed construction-rted Daily Missions: 0/30


    Completed construction-rted Monthly Mission: 0/1


    Completed collection of raw materials missions: 0/100


    Completed ¡®Specter College: Training Grounds¡¯: 0/5]¡±


    Sherlock checked through the contents of the update before publishing it.

 Chapter 212 - Instant Group Performance

    <h4>Chapter 212: Instant Group Performance</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    [ilovekasai: Don¡¯t think of challenging the Instance Dungeon without doing construction-rted missions.]


    [LittleThief: This lousy game should be called World of Carrying Bricks. I am now carrying trash back home instinctively. My girlfriend left me because she thought I was going nuts. D*mn, I¡¯m going to carry bricks for the Daily Missions for the entire night.]


    [MohistUniverse: Before I can challenge the 15-member Instance Dungeon, I have to challenge the 5-member Instance Dungeon. I give up.]


    [MyBeautifulDreams: Do I have to carry bricks just to fight a BOSS? I haven¡¯t encountered a game producer like you before.]


    [NotWearingPants: Gosh, does it mean we have to do a Monthly Mission and 30 Daily Missions to challenge the new Instance Dungeon?]


    [LeatherBear: Perhaps the game producers haven¡¯tpleted the new Instance Dungeon? And they are using the prerequisite mission to dy for time?]


    [SoftCandyGal: I am yielding!]


    ...


    ¡°What are those words? Why am I not able to recognize them?¡±


    While Sherlock was browsing the discussion forum, Eggface was watching and asking questions since he didn¡¯t understand.


    When Sherlock was yingputer games, he only had to watch the game character moving around, but the discussion forum was full of words. It became difficult to watch without understanding.


    ¡°You¡¯re only two years old. How many words can you understand?¡± Sherlock replied as he browsed the forum.


    ¡°The words seem to be the words above our servants¡¯ heads. It¡¯s very strange. Are they yingputer games too?¡± Eggface asked. Sherlock turned to look at him but didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°Wah, this name is the same as the word above the Houndhead Man¡¯s head. Is that how it¡¯s written?¡±


    Eggface used his front ws to dip into Sherlock¡¯s bloody chrysanthemum tea, then he wrote the word ¡°Peasant¡± on the ground.


    Sherlock looked at his bloody chrysanthemum tea and at the curious Eggface.


    He stood up, grabbed Eggface¡¯s wings, opened the door, and threw Eggface out.


    ¡°Shucks! I received a mission to steam the ck Dragon. How can I steam the ck Dragon?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have a steamer!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Veteran Hemp Rope Technology? Please help a novice gamer!¡±


    Voices came from outside the door, then there was silence.


    When it was quiet, Sherlock read the posts in the discussion forum.


    Specter College epted Sherlock¡¯s proposal and prepared the Level A graduation examination. A Lich student would be able to use all kinds of Skeleton Soldiers. If he ensured that all six BOSSES weren¡¯t killed, he would pass the examination.


    As for the details of the Instance Dungeon map, that would be custom-designed. For example, if a Lich student concentrated all his Skeleton Soldiers and BOSSES together at the Instance Dungeon entrance and killed off the gamers one by one, then even if there were 100 gamers, they would all be massacred.


    Initially, the college was against the proposal. The main consideration was the cost. Previously, the college only needed to pay deathpensation for five gamers if they perished. And now the new proposal had 15 gamers with automatic recements. Would the college have to pay deathpensation for more than 100 gamers? Even if Specter College was wealthy, they wouldn¡¯t be able to bear such expenses.


    However, Sherlock suggested a fixed cost of 300 Magic Stones for each Level A graduation examination!


    That caused amotion among the Liches as it was extremely affordable. Would they not be required to pay deathpensation? Then the contract had to be amended!


    Sherlock admitted that the concession was due to his close working rtionship with Professor Bacon.


    Hence, the matter was swiftly decided.


    Of course, Sherlock wouldn¡¯t be spending money to help Specter College build new Training Grounds. The new Training Grounds had to berger and more detailed with better sound effects. They would cost a fortune.


    Considering the tens of thousands of Liches waiting for graduation and the frequent protests of the parents, this sum of money was considered negligible.


    Specter College would need a month of preparation for the new Training Grounds. As such, the gamers would be doing prerequisite missions during that month.


    Sherlock looked forward to seeing the new Instance Dungeon. Before that, he intended to assign Brainiac a mission.


    That was to create a promotional video.


    Eternal Kingdom bought a new Alchemy tform and Magical Items Creation tform, which were under Brainiac¡¯s charge. As the Revival System hadn¡¯t been overhauled, Brainiac¡¯s workload became heavier.


    As a rare genius from Specter College, Brainiac was familiar with Alchemy and Magical Items Creation. However, both of them cost a lot of money.


    Sherlock wasn¡¯t afraid of anything, except for spending money.


    Brainiac didn¡¯t receive any mary subsidy. He merely used simple materials like Underground Spiders, Dire Wolves, Large Lizards, and dried fish from the Marsh Inkspewers to create simple and useless Alchemy items.


    Like soap.


    When Sherlock arrived at the Alchemy Room, Brainiac was working while a group of gamers carried a basket of soap out. The gamers weren¡¯t bothered by Sherlock¡¯s visit as they were used to Sherlock walking around the Dungeon.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock.¡± Brainiac bowed to Sherlock.


    ¡°Ah, Brainiac, you don¡¯t look too well. Did you have a good rest?¡± Sherlock walked to Brainiac and showed his concern.


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Sherlock, for your concern. Perhaps it¡¯s due to myck of rest,¡± Brainiac said without emotion.


    ¡°I see. Have more rest without affecting your work.¡± Sherlock then said, ¡°I have a new assignment for you.¡±


    ¡°New... assignment?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s rted to your college.¡± Sherlock sat down and asked, ¡°Do you know about our working rtionship with Specter College?¡±


    ¡°Is that about Eternal Kingdom participating in the college graduation examination?¡± Brainiac asked.


    ¡°Yes, previously, you were in charge of the invigtion of the examination grounds, so you must be aware of the college¡¯s situation. The recent graduation rate is very low,¡± Sherlock said casually.


    ¡°The graduation rate is dwindling? Hmm, it¡¯s expected.¡± Brainiac nodded, not looking surprised.


    ¡°Some parents protested, so I attended a meeting at Specter College and provided some suggestions,¡± Sherlock said and then continued, ¡°There are two levels of examination now. Students who want to graduate easily can choose Level B. For distinction, students can choose the harder Level A. I will deploy stronger citizens to the Level A examination ground and weaker citizens to the Level B examination ground. The streaming is to ensure a good graduation rate and encourage the students to study hard since the different levels will mean different jobs and remuneration.¡±


    ¡°I see. But what has it got to do with me?¡± Brainiac asked, bewildered.


    ¡°Because we have decided to cast you as the main character for the promotional video.¡± Sherlock nodded at Brainiac and said, ¡°You¡¯re a recent graduate and a rare genius, you will definitely be a Level A graduate. Therefore, we need you to be cast in the promotional video to describe your excellent work environment. You can also include your Burial Hall, daily work content, and remuneration. Do you understand my intention? You have to present the idea that you don¡¯t need to worry about a job after graduation, and that you have an excellent sry, benefits, and opportunities.¡±


    Brainiac nodded and said, ¡°Am I in charge of the shooting, directing, makeup, acting, editing, and post-production?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, I¡¯ll provide you with assistance.¡± Sherlock pointed at the gamers behind him and said, ¡°Take a look. Aren¡¯t the gamers instant group performers?¡±

 Chapter 213 - Tell Me About Sherlock

    <h4><b>Chapter 213: Tell Me About Sherlock</b></h4>


    <b>Trantor: </b>As Studios <b>Editor: </b>As Studios


    Brainiac¡¯s promotion video waspleted quickly. As a rare genius, he was also familiar with video production.


    Three days after assigning the task, Sherlock received Brainiac¡¯spleted video. Brainiac was very efficient.


    After watching the video, Sherlock went into deep thought.


    The starting image was Brainiac speaking without emotion, saying, ¡°I¡¯m Brainiac, a Specter College Level A graduate. I¡¯m happily staying in Eternal Kingdom. There¡¯s food, lodging, and aboratory for my research. My boss treats me well, and there is no overtime ording to my working hours. Would you like to be in my situation? You can be a Specter College Level A graduate like me.¡±


    Then the video ended.


    ¡°After three days, you¡¯ve only shot tens of seconds of video?¡± Sherlock put down the round Adamantine rock and asked.


    ¡°No, there are a lot more videos. This is the final edited version.¡± Brainiac took out a round Adamantine rock, which Sherlock took and examined.


    In the images, a Goblin¡¯s face filled the entire screen as he said, ¡°Oh my God, what¡¯s this about? A video camera? Does this mean we can produce videos?¡±


    New voices were heard offscreen.


    ¡°I¡¯m uploading the video to the PivX website!¡±


    ¡°This is awesome! I¡¯m going to produce a video!¡±


    Then the video was interrupted with a new scene.


    The recording device was fixed in the Burial Hall and facing Brainiac and the gamers.


    A few gamers looked at the recording device while some offscreen gamers spoke.


    ¡°Say something cool to let the audience feel excited. It¡¯s still shooting.¡±


    ¡°Wo, wo, wo!¡±


    The gamers who were queuing up at the front nodded in agreement.


    A gamer with a broken femur had his leg supported by a brace. He sat down happily to receive treatment and said, ¡°Aiya, I have a sister who is preparing for her college entrance examination. My examination results used to be bad, but recently, we have been cutting down trees, and my mathematics results have be extremely good. The month leading up to her exam, she came to me daily for tuition in mathematics, and she obtained the first position in the model examination. She invited me to participate in COSPLAY. She was the model and had her hair dyed yellow. My sister is so cute!¡±


    After the gamer, TallPensivenk, finished speaking, the other enthusiastic gamers became silent.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? The recording device is rolling, keeping talking.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t feel like speaking.¡±


    The video was cut off, and a new scene began.


    In the video, a few Gnomes were queuing up to receive treatment. Voices were heard offscreen.


    ¡°Apologies, I heard wrongly. It¡¯s not to let us act cool, it¡¯s to let Brainiac act cool. Okay, one, two, three, begin.¡±


    Then the queuing gamers started to speak.


    ¡°Aiya, Brainiac is awesome. When he arrived at Eternal Kingdom, he worked 24 hours a day without anyints. He helped to treat our wounds and revive us.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, Brainiac is the best Lich.¡±


    ¡°And that group of evil creatures in Specter College! They¡¯re too evil!¡±


    ¡°Eternal Kingdom is the most awesome Dungeon in the Underworld. Brainiac is the most awesome Lich!¡±


    ¡°Brainiac is very powerful. We¡¯re severely wounded, but he is able to heal us. That is awesome!¡±


    The subsequent images were about gamers¡¯ casual conversations, transactions, forming of teams, and guild war conflicts.


    Sherlock put down the round Adamantine rock. He understood why the final edited version had only tens of seconds of video.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t working.¡± Sherlock frowned as Brainiac shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve tried my best.¡±


    Sherlock pondered for a while and asked Brainiac to leave. Then Bru said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, it¡¯s difficult for Brainiac to handle such a publicity assignment.¡±


    ¡°Let me do some editing while adding some content.¡± Sherlock put away the round Adamantine rock, then he looked at an invitation letter from the Northern diator Arena.


    ¡°I¡¯ll put aside the Specter College matters. Let me visit the diator Arena.¡±


    Sherlock stood up and walked towards the Teleport Portal.


    ¡°Bru, take care of the Dungeon.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Pa ta, pa ta, pa ta.¡±


    ¡°Pom!¡±


    A Beetlemon halted at a Beetlemon stop. The door opened, and three fat Hamsters with short legs walked down from the Beetlemon.


    They turned their heads back and said.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much!¡±


    ¡°The leather seats are delicious!¡±


    The Beetlemon ran off and receded into the distance.


    The three Hamsters stared at the faraway Beetlemon and looked at each other strangely. Then they walked in the direction of Winterfell.


    The more they walked, the stranger they felt. The roads looked very dark, and the passersby looked listless, as though they had gone through a war.


    The three Hamsters didn¡¯t know what happened, and they didn¡¯t dare to ask as they proceeded towards Winterfell.


    An Orc who was bearing a Magic Lantern walked towards them and said, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    The three Hamsters were surprised to be stopped by the Orc. They looked at each other.


    ¡°What are we doing here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, why are we here in Winterfell? Where is our Lady?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re here to have our meal.¡±


    The wary Orc sized them up. He felt they looked familiar.


    ¡°Wait a moment, you¡¯re...¡±


    The Orc frowned and grasped the hilt of his sword as he shouted, ¡°Someone, pleasee here! I found them!¡±


    The nearby Garrison Guards heard the cries and ran towards them, which caused the three Hamsters to panic. Then the Orc held their paws warmly as he said, ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s you! When we escaped with the Captain, we saw you at the camp of the Northern Gate. You came with Eternal Kingdom to save us!¡±


    The three Hamsters were taken aback as they didn¡¯t understand the Orc. What camp of the Northern Gate? What Eternal Kingdom?


    ¡°What¡¯s that? Eternal Kingdom?¡± Big Boss, who was the representative of the three Hamsters, asked curiously.


    ¡°Eternal Kingdom is a Dungeon helmed by Lord Sherlock!¡± The Orc smiled as he exined.


    ¡°Wait, did you say Lord Sherlock?¡± Second Boss shouted, ¡°Is that superior Devil Lord Sherlock?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct.¡±


    The other Orcs gathered around them. They saw their benefactors and wanted to thank the three Hamsters.


    But the Hamsters ignored them. They looked at each other and started talking.


    ¡°Wait, aren¡¯t we here to find Lord Sherlock?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I remember now. Our Lady wants us to find Lord Sherlock! Did Lord Sherlock set up a Dungeon?¡±


    ¡°Hey, can we have our meal?¡±


    The Orcsughed and passed their food to the Hamsters while an Orc exined Eternal Kingdom to them.


    Behind the Hamsters, a pair of white tender bare feet stepped on the dirty floor, but they weren¡¯t stained at all.


    ck feathers that reeked of decay floated down on the back of the right foot.


    The sudden imposition of a dominant aura made the Orcs breathless. The three Hamsters turned their heads, and their eyes widened.


    The clean white legs that were like fine pieces of art walked towards the Hamsters, and a pure female voice said, ¡°Tell me about Eternal Kingdom and that Sherlock.¡±

 Chapter 214 - Are You a Girl?

    <h4>Chapter 214: Are You a Girl?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    At the Northern diator Arena, only 10% of the spectator seats were filled.


    For an arena that could amodate tens of thousands of spectators, it was already a good number.


    Previously, there were only tens of spectators in the arena. Even the spectators¡¯ cheering and apuse had to be simted by a Lich. It was pathetic.


    After Eternal Kingdom signed the agreement with the diator Arena, and after a few bloody diator Fights, there were more and more spectators.


    The Lich wasn¡¯t required to create cheering and apuse sound effects any longer.


    In the arena, tens of Gnomes shouted while killing each other. Magical lights and special effects flew all over the ce. There were even dder Bombs exploding among the diators.


    The diator Arena was filled with explosions and screams of agony. It was a grotesque sight.


    The spectators were very excited. When the diator Fights ended, all of them stood up and apuded.


    In the arena, the corpses that were covered by mosaic vanished with the use of Mana. The victors cheered or stood in a daze in the arena, but they left before the workers who were cleaning up and collecting the equipment.


    ¡°Haha, Lord Sherlock! Your diators are awesome! Thanks to their Mana, their relentless battle, and various traps, the diator Fights have be popr again! Themittee members are very satisfied with your diators!¡±


    Poison Skin stood at the VIP stand, his hands holding onto the railing. His mouth had a red hot Uranium stick that was emitting mushroom clouds and sizzling sounds.


    Sherlock stood at the side while the wary Evelynn stood behind Sherlock.


    ¡°This is what a diator should be doing. What do you think of my arrangements for individual and organization diator Fights?¡± Sherlock looked at Poison Skin and asked.


    ¡°Hmm, we¡¯re scheduling the construction of over 100 diator Arenas in the Northern Underworld. The management also received the money from the Merchant Alliance, and the arenas will soon bepleted. Compared to thedder tournament and the battlefield ideas, the management prefers thest man standing model.¡±


    Poison Skin removed his Uranium stick and puffed out arge mushroom cloud. Then he shook his fat body and said, ¡°In order to be the sole winner, hundreds of diators kill each other and advance towards our chosen location. Various equipment is scattered on the huge map for them to pick up. Every diator has an attached Magic Eye for the audience to observe them. This idea is excellent. Lord Sherlock, you¡¯re a genius when ites to diator Fights.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, this is my favorite too. However, it requires a lot of equipment. The location has to be huge, and thendscape must be interesting. It¡¯s good to have varying terrain like hills, valleys, and the sea. It¡¯s best if Magic Scrolls are torn and thrown on enemy ground. This is a must-have, but they require huge sums of money,¡± Sherlock said earnestly.


    ¡°No problem. Within a month, your diators have turned business around. Before long, we¡¯ll get to see the full glory of diator Fights!¡± Poison Skin extended both his hands and shouted excitedly.


    Sherlock was relieved to see Poison Skin being ambitious. They found a ce and discussed the calcted remuneration of the diators for the recent month. Besides thest man standing model, there were other models like battlefield in which hundreds of opposing creatures fought to obtain resources and umte the highest tally. The main point was to simte real battles. This kind of diator Fight would definitely garner a sizable market.


    Both of them discussed their ns happily.


    And the gamers continued ying their Dungeon game.


    At the marsnd of the Marsh Inkspewers outside Entrance No. 2.


    Peasant thrust his Pike at the mouth of a Large Lizard. Peasant grasped his Pike tightly, and his other hand held a Kite Shield. A few Gnomes and Houndhead Men were sieging three Large Lizards.


    A Gnome with two daggers stabbed at the buttocks of a Large Lizard, but it spun around and stopped his attacks. A gamer stood in front of the Gnome with arge shield.


    Behind the Large Lizard, a Gnome secured a long pole noose on its leg. Other gamers held long pole nooses and waited for opportunities to attack.


    The gamers were proficient at hunting Large Lizards. In the marsnds, the gamers had to run when they encounteredrge numbers of Large Lizards. However, they were able to deal with two to three Large Lizards.


    As long as they waited at the munds, there would be Large Lizards!


    Before long, Peasant and hispanions subdued the three Large Lizards. They restrained them using long pole nooses and stabbed them to death using Pikes without harming the skin. An intact Large Lizard would fetch more Reputation Points.


    ¡°We have seeded. Why is the Daily Mission so difficult? We have to submit three Large Lizards. Oh my god, I think that I¡¯ll be unable toplete my Daily Mission and have to continue tomorrow.¡±


    BurningChestHair, who was wielding two daggers, sat on the ground. His leg was scratched by the paws of the Large Lizard, and it was a bloody mess.


    Because he didn¡¯t feel any pain, he wasn¡¯t bothered.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you use a Pike?¡±


    Peasant was equipped with a full set of body armor and a Pike. Though it felt weird for a Houndhead Man to use a Pike, it was extremely useful for hunting Large Lizards.


    ¡°This is my belief, which is to use my Daggers for critical strikes! Why didn¡¯t Arthur use a Pike? It¡¯s his belief in swords!¡± BurningChestHair said loudly.


    ¡°You¡¯re a cheapskate! How can you bepared to my Arthur?¡± Sylvanas punched BurningChestHair¡¯s chest.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m saying Arthur¡¯s belief is in swords.¡±


    BurningChestHair smiled, and the other gamers interjected.


    ¡°Then your belief is in Daggers.¡±


    ¡°DaggerKingChestHair.¡±


    ¡°No, he should be called FuriousHair.¡±


    BurningChestHair raised his two Daggers and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll let you have a taste of my Critical Strike Daggers!¡±


    A few gamers unsheathed their weapons to fight against BurningChestHair.


    However, they were just fooling around. They were in the same Guild, the Pioneer Alliance, which consisted of veteran gamers.


    They brought the dead Large Lizards back to the Marsh Inkspewers. After a month of treading by the gamers, faint paths were seen in the tunnel.


    The gamers walked as they chatted.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t seen Arthur for some time. Doesn¡¯t he need to do Daily Missions?¡± one of the Gnome asked.


    ¡°Arthur went to receive an award,¡± NotWearingPants said.


    ¡°Award? What kind of an award?¡± Sylvanas was surprised, and the others were puzzled.


    ¡°Gosh? Don¡¯t you know? Didn¡¯t Arthur tell you? He was chivalrous and defeated three knife-wielding robbers, so he was awarded themendation for being public-spirited.¡± everyone gasped in surprise.


    ¡°Gosh! Is he that courageous? He dared to fight against knife-wielding robbers?¡±


    ¡°Is he that cool?¡±


    ¡°Wait, is he in Beijing? I read the news on the inte!¡±


    ¡°My results improved by leaps and bounds after ying this game. As for Arthur, he became a martial artist.¡±


    ¡°Could be his bodyguards since Arthur is very wealthy. Isn¡¯t it normal to bring along bodyguards?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t see Jack Ma having bodyguards.¡±


    Sylvanas frowned and looked at NotWearingPants.


    ¡°Wait, why did Arthur tell you instead of me? Are you a girl?¡±


    ¡°What the heck...¡±

 Chapter 215 - Sherlocks Ambitious Plan

    <h4>Chapter 215: Sherlock¡¯s Ambitious n</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    As the leader of the Marsh Inkspewer Tribe, Salted Fish had be the Mayor of the Marsh Inkspewer Town within two months.


    The Mayor alias was created by the gamers. Salted Fish gave them missions and exchanged rewards for the dead Large Lizards, so the gamers created an alias for him.


    Within two months, the Marsh Inkspewer Tribe had undergone a great change. It was surrounded by a wall that was as high as a Goblin.


    Rocks were avable throughout the Underworld, so the gamers didn¡¯t have to go back and carry the rocks. They only needed to collect rocks from the tunnel and stack them up for the wall.


    In addition, thend was leveled. Buildings made of rocks, wood, and other materials were constructed. Some of the buildings were ordered by Bru, while the rest were constructed by the gamers themselves.


    The buildings ordered by Bru were for storage of the gamers¡¯ materials, which were the skin, bones, and meat of the Large Lizards.


    As for the gamers¡¯ buildings, they were for their own homes. The rich gamers bought the wood and constructed wooden houses. Brainiac could cut the trees and send the wood to Mufasa for processing. Normal gamers would just stack up the rocks to build a house in the Marsh Inkspewer Town.


    Salted Fish couldn¡¯t understand the gamers. Should they not be living in the Dungeon? Why were they still building houses outside the Dungeon?


    Though Salted Fish couldn¡¯t understand, he saw arge number of dead Large Lizards being sent to him. He also felt safe with the surrounding walls, so he wasn¡¯t bothered by the strange behavior of the gamers.


    A group of gamers dragged three Large Lizards and sent them to Salted Fish to exchange for Reputation Points. Salted Fish couldn¡¯t understand, but he knew that he had to reward them if they helped to kill the Large Lizards.


    Rewards like skinned products, food, and Darting Birds.


    When the group of gamers was deciding what to exchange for, a ck Armored Gnome arrived while riding on a Darting Bird.


    ¡°Arthur!¡±


    The group of gamers shouted as they flocked to Arthur. Even Salted Fish recognized that Gnome called Arthur, as he had good prestige among the Gnomes.


    Salted Fish thought for a while and walked to the ck Armored Gnome. The group of Gnomes stopped chatting and looked at Salted Fish, who pleaded, ¡°Warriors, thank you for defending us against the attacks of the Large Lizards. Can I request your help? Help us take back our homnd!¡±


    At the Northern diator Arena.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. A month from now, there will be a new model for diator Fights! I¡¯ll have to depend on Lord Sherlock for providing the diators.¡±


    Poison Skin sat in his office and pointed to the Northern Underworld map as he spoke to Sherlock.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have an agreement. There will be more diators and not less.¡±


    Sherlock sat in the chair and held his cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea. He thought for a while and said, ¡°Yes, previously, we discussed thest man standing diator Fight live streaming. I have an idea, but it will cost a lot more.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock¡¯s idea? Tell me. It must be a good idea!¡± Poison Skin said excitedly and straightened his obese figure.


    ¡°If we use the arena for thest man standing diator Fight, the environment is too small. Since the Underworld is so huge, especially the Northern Underworld market, we have to make proper use of it. I encountered a new invention called the inte, which allows creatures from afar to see the same images. If we can think of a way to create a Magical Inte and allow the Northern Underworld inhabitants to watch the diator Fights at home, then we can collect money from every family.¡±


    Poison Skin stood up and paced around with a frown. After two rounds of pacing, Poison Skin looked at Sherlock and asked, ¡°Lord Sherlock... is this... idea feasible?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s still in the research stage. There are ways to do it, it¡¯s just that the research grant...¡± Sherlock muttered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord Sherlock! If this idea is feasible, we will provide money, creature, and material resources. You have shown your capability, and we trust you. Of course, we will have to sign a contract,¡± Poison Skin waved his hand and said.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll go back and draft a contract. You can join in as an investor, but I can¡¯t guarantee the timing of the research.¡±


    Sherlock also stood up.


    The two of them had a fruitful discussion and decided on the direction of the new coboration. They would go back and do preparation work.


    Sherlock left the diator Arena after a warm farewell from Poison Skin and brought his secretary Evelynn back to Eternal Kingdom.


    Eggface was still being steamed, and he was feeling extremelyfortable.


    When Sherlock returned to Eternal Kingdom, he discovered a group of gamers discussing at a pile of trash located at the za in front of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. A few Gnomes were even shouting at each other.


    ¡°What are they doing?¡± Sherlock asked Bru curiously.


    ¡°They obtained Salted Fish¡¯s mission and are gathering other gamers for an expedition to reim the Marsh Inkspewers¡¯ homnd,¡± Bru replied quickly. ¡°But most likely, they will be killed by the Large Lizards.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Sherlock nodded.


    ¡°Is Lord Sherlock intending to create new media? There is arge difference between the otherworld¡¯s inte and Mana. The inte is popr because of economies of scale. If we push out this new media, the only solution is the Mana formation. Even with economies of scale, the capital and maintenance will be astronomical,¡± Bru said with concern.


    ¡°I know, but the profits are sizable too,¡± Sherlock nodded and said.


    ¡°Though it¡¯s expensive, I believe arge number of Underworld inhabitants will foot the bill. Besides the live streaming of diator Fights, I have other ideas like games, movies, and animations. Aren¡¯t thesemon in the otherworld? From what I¡¯ve observed, if I can promote these ideas, the profits are sizable.¡±


    ¡°Is Lord Sherlock intending to create an entertainment revolution? I have no idea how to implement it, as the otherworld¡¯s technology can¡¯t be used here. How do we create something simr toputers and the inte?¡± Bru asked.


    ¡°There is nothing that Mana can¡¯t do. The question is sufficient materials and money, Bru.¡±


    Sherlock looked in the direction of the Burial Hall and said, ¡°Though we aren¡¯t able to implement the real-time inte technology of the otherworld, it¡¯s still possible to push out recorded videos. I believe Brainiac will be interested in such technology research.¡±


    ¡°I feel that Brainiac is only interested in the research of your Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men,¡± Brumented.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make it as if I¡¯m giving Brainiac more work. Magical Items creation and research are under Brainiac¡¯s work purview. If the Northern diator Arena is willing to invest, then money is no problem. We only need to concentrate on research, publicity, and implementation,¡± Sherlock said as he walked towards the Burial Hall.


    ¡°As for the publicity, isn¡¯t Nichsing to Eternal Kingdom?¡±

 Chapter 216 - Just Call Me Lassie

    <h4>Chapter 216: Just Call Me Lassie</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°So, Lord Sherlock wants me to research a Magical Item that can show a live video?¡± Brainiac thought for a while and said, ¡°Can¡¯t we use the round Adamantine rock directly to record and watch the video?¡±


    ¡°If we use it to watch videos, it¡¯ll work, but I¡¯m thinking of a Magical Item that will receive video at any time and ce for a live stream. Do you understand?¡±


    Sherlock exined the meaning of live stream, to which Brainiac nodded.


    Sherlock gave this difficult task to Brainiac. As he was about to leave, Brainiac said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, I have modified the previous 100 Houndhead Man eggs ording to your instructions. They are very cute.¡±


    Brainiac took out a locked chest from the Burial Ground.


    The gamers were outside the Burial Hall. When Sherlock was speaking with Brainiac, he wouldn¡¯t let theme in.


    Brainiac opened the chest with Mana. There were various items in the chest like crystal balls, Magic Powder, newspapers, a rubber ducky, a bicycle pump, a pink bell, a feather pen, sticine, a stool, a pacifier, and bolster. At one corner were a hundred small eggs. Sherlock could grab four to five eggs using one hand.


    ¡°How do you incubate them?¡± Sherlock took one egg and examined it.


    ¡°Put it beside a fire for a while.¡±


    Sherlock nodded and took the Houndhead Man eggs.


    ¡°How is Lord Sherlock going to use these Houndhead Man eggs?¡± Bru asked.


    ¡°To reward the hardworking servants.¡±


    Sherlock returned to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall and essed hisputer.


    The door of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall opened.


    ¡°Hoo, after absorbing the mixed water and fire elements in the air, I feel my body packed with the Power of Darkness.¡±


    Eggface was covered with a white towel as he dragged his fat short legs and walked in. He muttered to himself and walked to the shelf containing the box of bloody chrysanthemum tea.


    ¡°Wait a moment. What are you doing?¡± Sherlock lifted his head and looked at Eggface.


    ¡°The crimson red pellets with hidden mysterious power are the source of power for the King of Darkness!¡± Eggface said as he tiptoed to reach the box of bloody chrysanthemum tea. Then he pulled it open.


    ¡°Talk normally.¡±


    Eggface lifted his head, opened his eyes widely, and sniffed in his mucus while he was still brewing his tea.


    ¡°I want to drink the bloody chrysanthemum tea...¡±


    ¡°Tsk, let¡¯s sell this small ck Dragon for money. It¡¯s a shame for a small ck Dragon to have such behavior. Tens of thousands of years ago, during the Great War, when Huge Dragons extended their wings and covered the sky, they incinerated thends with their breath. If I hadn¡¯t witnessed the war, I would think that the legend is a bluff, especially when I see that small ck Dragon.¡±


    Bru spoke regretfully in Sherlock¡¯s mind, but Sherlock didn¡¯t respond. He looked at Eggface, who had finished brewing his tea. Eggface said, ¡°Please Lord Sherlock... Goo loo, goo loo. Tsk, it¡¯s really nice.¡±


    Eggface finished his cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea and put it back. Then he removed the white towel, found a stool, and sat right beside Sherlock.


    ¡°Is Lord Sherlock ying that rolling Undead character? I¡¯ll be your mentor.¡±


    ¡°No, underaged Dragons aren¡¯t allowed to watch. I don¡¯t intend to y now.¡±


    Sherlock shook his head. He wanted to finish the contents of the update.


    ¡°Just y for a while. I feel that you should rx now.¡±


    Eggface ced his ws on Sherlock¡¯s arm.


    As Sherlock was about to grab Eggface¡¯s wings and throw him out, Bru¡¯s voice was heard.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, there¡¯s a Merchant Band from Winterfell at Entrance No. 3. If I¡¯m not wrong, they should be the Baron Nichs¡¯ Merchant Band.¡±


    ¡°Eggface, take your stuff, I¡¯m receiving guests.¡±


    Sherlock stuffed a briefcase into the arms of Eggface. Then he took out a ck coat from the chest and walked towards Entrance No. 3.


    Eggface wanted to stay back and watch the Undead game, but he was unable to defy Sherlock¡¯s order.


    Eggface took out a pair of golden-rimmed spectacles and ced them on his face. Then he followed Sherlock.


    Sherlock walked directly to Entrance No. 3. The gamers noticed both of them and knew that there was a Plot Animation, so they followed Sherlock and Eggface.


    They were able to review the previous Plot Animations on the official website since Sherlock let Bru upload the videos from the Adamantine rock to the website.


    However, the gamers preferred to watch the Plot Animation live.


    After Sherlock walked out of Entrance No. 3 with Eggface, the gamers were unable to follow as Sherlock didn¡¯t allow ess.


    Soon, Sherlock saw Nichs¡¯ Merchant Band in the distance.


    Nichs was sitting on top of a Beetlemon. After spotting Sherlock, arge swarm of bats appeared next to Nichs and covered his entire body. After that, the bats flew to Sherlock and dispersed. Nichs stood in front of Sherlock and bowed deeply to him.


    ¡°Respectable Lord Sherlock, you havee to wee me personally. I feel very honored.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too formal, Lord Nichs. We have a close rtionship.¡±


    Sherlock patted Nichs¡¯ shoulders warmly. When he noticed Nichs staring at Eggface, Sherlock exined casually, ¡°This is my secretary, Eggface. Eggface, greet Baron Nichs.¡±


    Eggface walked up and adjusted his spectacles. Then, he squeezed his wings together and bowed deeply to Nichs.


    ¡°Greetings, Baron Nichs, I¡¯m Eggface.¡±


    ¡°You are too polite. Lord Eggface may call me Lassie.¡±

 Chapter 217 - Don’t Dare to Say or Ask

    <h4>Chapter 217: Don¡¯t Dare to Say or Ask</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Nichs was in turmoil. It was as though there were tens of Beetlemon running incessantly in his mind.


    Though he heard that Sherlock had a small ck Dragon as a servant, he didn¡¯t expect the Dragon to be his secretary.


    And the Dragon was very courteous to bow to him. Even if he was a small ck Dragon, his status was equivalent to a Devil.


    Nichs felt his legs going soft. He asked Eggface to call him ¡°Lassie¡±.


    He felt that Sherlock¡¯s background was bing more mysterious. Previously, Winterfell was corrupted by the Ancient Gods, and it was Sherlock who saved Winterfell. After investigation at the old district, many battle locations and a pool of blood were found. After researching using Mana, the perpetrator was found to be the corrupted Devil Octopus Ball.


    Nichs went to look at the battle scenes in the old district and was astonished. Though he hadn¡¯t seen thebat power of Sherlock, he trembled at the thought of it.


    Sherlock pulled Nichs to one side and found a rock to sit on. He looked at the Merchant Band behind Nichs and asked, ¡°Has Baron Nichs brought his merchandise?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Winterfell was in trouble. The Merchant Alliance prepared a new Dungeon Core for Winterfell, but the transportation of the core will take about a month. I can¡¯t do much in Winterfell since the Teleport Portals can¡¯t be used, so I brought my Merchant Band to trade. Without the Winterfell Dungeon Core, the prices of most items will increase.¡±


    Nichs smiled and said, ¡°Of course, Lord Sherlock, I¡¯ll never inte the prices of merchandise sold to you. If the items that you require have price increases, tell me so that I can contact the relevant merchants.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± Sherlock waved his hand and said, ¡°In your letter, you mentioned setting up Merchant Band routes with Eternal Kingdom. I¡¯m sticking to my previous intention. I¡¯m agreeable with trading, but a sole trading agreement is out of the question.¡±


    ¡°I understand Lord Sherlock¡¯s intention. With your capability, you can choose your trading partners. I was too arrogant previously, so I suggested investing in Eternal Kingdom. Please don¡¯t put it to heart,¡± Nichs said with a smile.


    ¡°If you want to invest in Eternal Kingdom and trade with us, I¡¯ll always wee you. In fact, I have a business proposal.¡±


    Sherlock smiled and pulled Nichs towards Eternal Kingdom. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s proceed to Eternal Kingdom. I have a lot of ideas and businesses. Perhaps you may be interested.¡±


    Nichs was interested, but the wilderness wasn¡¯t a suitable location for discussion.


    The Merchant Band would stay outside Entrance No. 3 because Eternal Kingdom was too crowded with 2,000 gamers, so there was no space for the Merchant Band.


    Both of them proceeded to the Dungeon. Nichs remembered the rules, which were to not ask questions and spread disinformation.


    Nichs had signed an agreement, so he was taking it to heart.


    When Nichs walked into Eternal Kingdom, a group of gamers surrounded him and asked a multitude of questions.


    ¡°Is that Lassie?¡±


    ¡°Gosh, is that a new Plot?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Lassie¡¯s Merchant Band?¡±


    ¡°Are we having a Merchant Band activity?¡±


    Nichs didn¡¯t say a word.


    When he saw the legendary Houndhead Men, he didn¡¯t ask about them.


    He saw a distant Lich who was gazing at him, as well as a group of Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men who tried to climb on the Lich to get a better view. He didn¡¯t say anything.


    When he saw a few Goblins using rocks to write mathematical equations, he suppressed his disdain and didn¡¯t ask about them.


    A Goblin who was emitting pure white Sacred Light said solemnly to hisrades, ¡°Let me see if my Sacred Light can harm Lassie. Gosh, I¡¯m in Plot mode?¡±


    Nichs couldn¡¯t stand it, but before he said anything, Sherlock preempted and said to Nichs, ¡°Don¡¯t ask. Hold Back.¡±


    ...


    In the Dungeon Lord Main Hall of Eternal Kingdom.


    Eggface was very obedient. He brewed two cups of bloody chrysanthemum tea, cing one cup in front of Sherlock and reserving the other cup for himself. Then he sat in a chair while Sherlock sat in thest chair.


    ¡°Ah, rx and treat this ce like your home,¡± Sherlock said cordially when he noticed Nichs standing reservedly at the door.


    ¡°Yes, Baron Lassie, why are you standing at the door? Stand closer,¡± Eggface said cordially, but his actions weren¡¯t the same.


    He was a ck Dragon, after all.


    Nichs didn¡¯t speak orin as he stood in front of Sherlock.


    He saw Sherlock take out a contract and pass it to him. It had the words:


    ¡°Eternal Kingdom and Northern diator Arena Coboration Agreement Version A¡±


    Nichs was surprised. He looked at Sherlock and asked, ¡°Is Lord Sherlock coborating with the Northern diator Arena?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct. The things I¡¯m discussing with you are rted to the coboration with the arena.¡±


    Sherlock ced his hands on the table and said, ¡°We¡¯re currently providing the arena with diators from Eternal Kingdom. They are the Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men that you have seen, and they obtained the diator qualification certificates. I¡¯m currently researching a new technique. After that, I¡¯ll promote it. I¡¯d like to coborate with you on the publicity of this technique.¡±


    ¡°I do know the Winterfell press. If I contact them and help Lord Sherlock publish in the papers...¡±


    Sherlock raised his hand and interrupted Nichs.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not the Winterfell press. I want to contact the entire Merchant Alliance and publicize to the Northern Underworld.¡±

 Chapter 218 - A Gamer Who Sneaked Into Winterfell

    <h4>Chapter 218: A Gamer Who Sneaked Into Winterfell</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, are you promoting your products via the Merchant Alliance?¡±


    Nichs thought for a while and said, ¡°I can try applying for you, but there¡¯s no precedence.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Let¡¯s put this matter aside. When the product is finalized, we can discuss it in detail. The Northern diator Arena is one of the investors and will be involved in the detailed discussion. Let¡¯s discuss trading.¡±


    Sherlock took out the map of a Large Furnace and ced it on the table as he said to Nichs, ¡°I am constructing a Large Furnace to create superior equipment for sale. I hope Baron can help me arrange for the import of raw materials and the sale of the equipment. Then I won¡¯t have to look for another merchant.¡±


    ¡°No problem. There is a lot of demand on the Merchant Alliance¡¯s side. You may count on me for the sale of your equipment.¡±


    Besides the equipment, Sherlock and Nichs discussed the remuneration. Nichs stated that it was an honor for him to be solely in charge of Eternal Kingdom¡¯s equipment. How could he earn amission from it? Besides payment for transportation and misceneous costs, Nichs wouldn¡¯t ept other payment.


    To Nichs, he had confirmed that Sherlock must be at least a cousin or son of Satan. Otherwise, how could Sherlock be so awesome? Eternal Kingdom was a Level 3 Dungeon with a Large Furnace and a Mana Area in construction. After many battles, Eternal Kingdom was still crowded with servants.


    Nichs was still curious about these recruited Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men.


    Sherlock was moved, and he said to Nichs, ¡°I understand Baron¡¯s intention, but I won¡¯t let you take a loss. If Baron won¡¯t ept Magic Stones, then I¡¯llpensate you by providingbor. If you needbor to create your products, equipment, or houses, just inform me. I have a pool of skilled and diligent workers.¡±


    Sherlock raised his hand to interrupt Nichs, who was about to speak.


    ¡°Baron Lassie, I know what you want to say. You won¡¯t need to pay for thebor costs, nor their food and lodging. I¡¯ll foot the bills. Don¡¯t think that it¡¯s a huge sum, as I¡¯ll need your help in the future. You deserve to have the benefits.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, this... how can I impose on you and let you spend money?¡±


    Nichs was moved. Sherlock saw his expression and patted the table as he said, ¡°It¡¯s what I should do. If you need to producerge amounts of merchandise, just inform me. I¡¯ll arrange thebor for you and give you a 20% discount for thebor costs. You can pay using Magic Stones or in raw materials.¡±


    Nichs intended to stay in Eternal Kingdom for three days and sell some merchandise, which consisted of some equipment and Magical Items. Nichs provided a list of goods for sale. He wasn¡¯t required to barter for raw materials this time.


    Raw materials were precious to Sherlock since the gamers required them for equipment improvement. As the demand was high, he wouldn¡¯t trade them with Nichs.


    What was going to happen? Were the gamers going to use Magic Stones? But the gamers didn¡¯t have Magic Stones.


    Sherlock bought some Magical Items that weren¡¯t avable in Eternal Kingdom from the list.


    As Sherlock was about to pay for his citizens, Nichs was moved and stopped Sherlock.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I¡¯m moved by your kindness to your citizens. You¡¯re a good role model. I can¡¯t let you pay as you¡¯ll be making a loss. I¡¯ll let your citizens pay using theirbor. Why don¡¯t we test this method now? As you know, I¡¯m dealing mainly with female essories. My business is good, but Winterfell is without a Dungeon Core, and my factory has lost its energy source and is unable to produce anything...¡±


    ¡°So, you intend to manufacture your merchandise in my Dungeon? No problem. It¡¯s a good chance to test it out. Baron, you¡¯ll provide the raw materials while I provide thebor. We¡¯ll waive all the Magic Stone charges as it will hurt our rtionship.¡±


    Sherlock waved his hand and gave his promise.


    The two of them were happy and decided to establish their coboration with a contract.


    Nichs brought his Merchant Band band into Eternal Kingdom to unload his goods, then he left immediately for Winterfell to retrieve his raw materials.


    Sherlock obtained Nichs¡¯ goods and a contract forbor. He felt happy since he could squeeze more work from the gamers.


    He intended to edit a new update to encourage the gamers to work harder and build a better Eternal Kingdom. It was then that he noticed a post on the forum. He narrowed his eyes and started reading it carefully.


    The post was: [Sneaking in was sessful. I have sneaked into Winterfell!]. The creator of the post was Marco Polo.


    ¡°By chance, we used a loophole left after the Winterfell Battle Campaign to sneak into Winterfell and stayed behind. We weren¡¯t brought back to Eternal Kingdom by the Plot.


    How could we stay in Winterfell? After the war ended, most of the gamers were taken back by the Airship. The gamers who stayed back were pronounced dead and revived in the Eternal Kingdom.


    But the decision by the game system was made while you were online. At that time, I had an urgent matter to deal with, so I went offline at the critical point of the war!


    After a few days, I discovered my character was still in Winterfell!


    I didn¡¯t create any posts or divulge this matter because I know that the lousy game producer is stalking the forum.


    But I cannot stand it any longer. The main point is that I am unable to have proper meals in Winterfell!


    I encountered never before seen game content! These are the things that will be released at a future date. I just managed to experience them via a loophole.


    I was hiding in an alley when I went offline. When I was online again, I was moved to another alley. Even my equipment was missing. I suspect that it was a game BUG.


    The first thing I did was look for food, as if I took in arge amount of y, I would die of food poisoning. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to stay in Winterfell, so I couldn¡¯t just die off like that!


    After recalling the game¡¯s highly intelligent AI, I tested amon way of gamey¡ªbegging the NPCs!


    I managed to fill my stomach by begging, so this is a viable gamey method.


    Besides begging, I discovered other methods.


    There were many job opportunities in Winterfell. Gamers can work for NPCs! For example, within these few days, I sold newspapers, helped in the construction of a house at a construction site, and did odd jobs at a restaurant.


    Initially, I was unaware of my nonsense and was dismissed.


    Then I realized that I had to be immersive in the game. I couldn¡¯t spout nonsense to NPCs. I disguised myself as an NPC and yed ordingly. I was sessful.


    Currently, I¡¯m employed as a cksmith apprentice. I¡¯m starting work tomorrow, so I¡¯m a little excited.


    In the future, the game may open up a channel for topping up our ounts, because I discovered the game¡¯s second currency!


    The NPC¡¯s currency¡ªMagic Stones!


    I discovered I was unable to use my coins in Winterfell. Perhaps it¡¯s due to the iplete development of the game system, but all the NPCs that I encountered were using the Magic Stone cards, which are simr to bank cards, for their transactions.


    In the future, we can use Magic Stones to do transactions with NPCs.


    The equipment in Winterfell is excellent! In the cksmith Shop that I¡¯m working at, though I¡¯m unable to bring the equipment back for appraisal, ording to my observations, they are Purple Legendary equipment. They aren¡¯t inferior to Arthur¡¯s equipment. In fact, many of them are superior to Arthur¡¯s equipment.


    I also encountered various Underworld creatures such as Werewolves, Giants, Hades Horses, Lizard Men, Hell Hounds, and Slimes. They could be released in the game in the future.


    There are various strange professions like Diviner, Enchanter, Magical Items Craftsman, Door Guard, Garrison Guard, Barber, Hairstylist, and Pet Caretaker. The most important thing is that you have a chance to be employed if you are capable.


    ording to our situation, if we go to the construction site to carry bricks, earning Magic Stones isn¡¯t a problem.


    This is like a second reality! This is a Sword and Magic World!


    The development team is awesome! I¡¯m impressed by the massive amount of content.


    I¡¯ll show some pictures of Winterfell after the war and group photos of the Winterfell inhabitants and I. Then you won¡¯t say that I¡¯m bluffing.


    (Picture) (Picture)...


    This is a picture of me at work:


    (Picture)...


    Remember, I am Marco Polo!¡±

 Chapter 219 - Visiting Winterfell for Business

    <h4>Chapter 219: Visiting Winterfell for Business</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    [SCBOY: Your APP version is outdated. Please download thetest version from the forum to upload the pictures.]


    [SealingSmoke: Are Magic Stones simr to the top-up vouchers in the Commerce City?]


    [pfIsADog: This free game is going to be made bankrupt due to the gamers.]


    [LeatherBear: The begging simtion is working fine in the game.]


    [TakeASpearHit: Veterans! How did you do that? Gosh, I want to find a job in Winterfell too!]


    [TwoPugsCannotCoexistTogether: You Winterfell traitor! If the lousy game producer reads your post, your ount will be terminated.]


    [BurningChestHair: I understand. In the next Battle Campaign Scenario, I will go offline halfway. After the war ends, I will go online to see if I can exploit the BUG.]


    [NotWearingPants: We encountered the Magic Stone card in our previous mission. When we were doing the Strange Encounter Mission, Yoda¡¯s wife gave it to us, and we exchanged it for Legendary Equipment!]


    ...


    Sherlock finished reading the post and its replies. Then he told Bru, ¡°Check the data of the gamer Marco Polo and see what he¡¯s up to.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Bru was silent for a while. Then he said, ¡°I have the location data of Marco Polo after the Winterfell Battle Campaign. After he awoke, he was questioned by the Winterfell Garrison Guard. Then he searched the trash cans for food. After that, he begged for food on the streets. I have to admit, he has strong survival instincts.¡±


    ¡°Wait, he begged without a license. Didn¡¯t the Garrison Guards execute him on the spot?¡± Sherlock frowned as he asked.


    ¡°As Winterfell had lost the Dungeon Core, the Dungeon was in a mess. The Garrison Guards had more important things to do than executing beggars without licenses,¡± Bru exined and asked Sherlock, ¡°Lord Sherlock, what shall we do? Do we terminate his ount? He exploited the loophole and challenged your authority. I suggest terminating his ount so that your authority won¡¯t be diminished!¡±


    Sherlock didn¡¯t think the same way as Bru. He said, ¡°I understand that some gamers escaped your surveince and that you¡¯re feeling a sense of shame. But you¡¯re making a mountain out of a molehill. This isn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing.¡±


    Sherlock straightened his body and said, ¡°I have been thinking about an issue. The missions that we assign the gamers are too simple. I did so much for them, but I¡¯m not obtaining the corresponding returns. As a superior Devil, I¡¯m feeling a sense of deep shame. I should give them more work so that they can repay my kindness.¡±


    ¡°Nichs¡¯ idea reminded me that the Underworld is veryrge. Keeping the gamers by my side won¡¯t generate enough wealth!¡±


    Bru asked excitedly, ¡°Lord Sherlock! Have you finally understood? Are you releasing the Fourth Cmity? Don¡¯t worry, I have done the preparations for the Third Beta Testing. When the 10,000 gamers are fully armed, we¡¯ll attack Winterfell while it¡¯s still without a Dungeon Core. We¡¯ll kill all those who aren¡¯t willing to yield. All the wealth will be ours! Then we¡¯ll raze the entire Northern Underworld...¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Sherlock interrupted Bru¡¯s fantasy and said, ¡°My idea is to wait for the Third Beta Gamers and send them to factories to work, or to construction sites to carry bricks and be mercenary soldiers so that I can earn the deathpensation.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, you¡¯re... a great Devil Lord!¡± Bru said thoughtfully.


    Sherlock stood up, picked up his windbreaker, and put on a tall Western-style Hat.


    ¡°Or I¡¯ll set up a gamers¡¯ Guild that will have missions that aren¡¯t easily aplished by normal creatures. Of course, the rewards will be correspondingly higher.¡±


    Sherlock opened the door and walked out.


    ¡°Take care of the Dungeon, Bru.¡±


    Sherlock closed the door, and Eggface, who was sleeping at a corner, woke up and looked around. He said, ¡°Eh?¡±


    Arge Airship was flying rapidly towards Winterfell.


    Yoda was at the helm controlling the Airship. He was exining Mana Engineering knowledge to the gamers, but Sherlock brought Evelynn to him and requested that Yoda fly the Airship to Winterfell.


    The Airship took off. A few gamers who were hidden in the Airship were thrown out of the ship, then the Airship proceeded towards Winterfell.


    The Airship was much faster than a Beetlemon, so it only took half a day to arrive at Winterfell.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t as convenient as the Teleport Portal. However, since Winterfell was without a Dungeon Core, the Teleport Portals weren¡¯t functioning.


    The Airship stopped outside Winterfell, and Sherlock and Evelynn disembarked from the ship.


    Sherlock wanted to find the gamer who was working in Winterfell. He also wanted to find an empty house so that he could create an official Guild for his gamers.


    In the future, there would be no way to control the interaction of the gamers with Winterfell, but the behavior of the gamers had to be controlled. Otherwise, it would be like what Bru said, the gamers would be like the unleashed Fourth Cmity, and they would upy Winterfell. That was like dering war on the Merchant Alliance.


    Times were different. It was outdated to be involved in fighting and killing. Only Devils with low capabilities would resort to destruction and killing. The real Devils were good at manipting the hearts of the creatures.


    He could also use the opportunity to earn Magic Stones!


    He brought along Evelynn because she requested it. She said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, are you going to Winterfell? Can you bring me along? I have used up my daily necessities, so I have to buy some...¡±


    Sherlock couldn¡¯t possibly help Evelynn buy things, as he wouldn¡¯t do something at a loss.


    Evelynn could be his secretary as well. Sherlock was now a prestigious Dungeon Lord. Even the Winterfell Dungeon Lord had to show him respect, so he had to bring along his secretary when he visited Winterfell.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be back in four to five hours. Yoda, you may go home and visit your family. I¡¯ll use Mana to hide the Airship. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Sherlock then looked at Evelynn and said, ¡°Evelynn, let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 220 - Silver Pocket Watch

    <h4>Chapter 220: Silver Pocket Watch</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The Mana-simted Sun in Winterfell had vanished. Instead, there were Magic Lanterns seen everywhere along the sides of the streets. Though they weren¡¯t as bright as the Mana-simted Sun, they were providing sufficient illumination.


    There were no traces of the Ancient Gods¡¯ invasion of Winterfell. Besides the worried faces of the passersby, the Dungeon looked like it was midnight with very few creatures on the streets.


    A superior Devil attracted the attention of the passersby in front of an open shop.


    If he was just a superior Devil, nobody would care. Though there weren¡¯t many superior Devils, they were still seen in Winterfell. The passersby were enticed when they saw the name of the shop behind the superior Devil.


    The Vampire Female essories Shop.


    The windows read, ¡°We guarantee that you will be sucked clean.¡±


    Sherlock was emotionless and didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. He was waiting for someone.


    ¡°Lord... Lord Sherlock!¡±


    A tall Subus ran across the street. She was carrying a briefcase and was panting as she ran to Sherlock. She bent down and rested her palms on her closed knees as she heaved heavily.


    Fortunately, she was conservatively dressed, so there was no cleavage.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, sorry to make you wait for so long.¡±


    Evelynn panted as she stood up and wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    ¡°No problem. Why am I not allowed to watch when you buy clothes?¡±


    Sherlock looked at the panting Evelynn.


    ¡°No, no, because I¡¯m buying the knee-length skirt, so... I¡¯m shy...¡±


    Evelynn blushed.


    ¡°I see.¡± Sherlock nodded and said, ¡°That is quite a bold fashion style. It¡¯s not suitable for me to be around.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, sorry to make you wait. Let¡¯s go in. After buying the items here, my shopping list ispleted.¡±


    Evelynn and Sherlock walked into the Vampire Female essories Shop.


    The shelves in the shop were stacked with various female essories.


    A Slime shifted over, leaving a trail of sticky liquid on the ground, and said in a sharp and shrill voice, ¡°Wee to the Vampire Female essories Shop. We have all the female essories, body armor, Hades Warhorses, Self-detonating Mana Runes, anti-pregnancy merry water, and transformable toys. What are you buying?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯d like the one that I use every month. Do you have that?¡± Evelynn said softly.


    ¡°Yes, please follow me.¡±


    The Slime brought Sherlock and Evelynn to rows of shelves with armor and weapons. Then they saw tethered Hades Warhorses, followed by Mana Runes, various strange potions, and a Huge Mace used by Giants. Finally, they came to the shelves with beverages.


    On the shelves were the words ¡°Every month, there will be days when you lose Mana rapidly. Females have to replenish Mana proactively. You will feel energetic if you replenish your Mana!¡±


    ¡°I want to purchase this brand...¡±


    Evelynn picked a branded beverage carefully and gave it to the Slime shop assistant.


    While Evelynn was choosing other beverages, Sherlock showed a card to the Slime cashier.


    ¡°Are you using this card for payment?¡±


    ¡°No, credit her purchase loyalty points to this card,¡± Sherlock said with a smile.


    ...


    ¡°Wah, Lord Sherlock, the things that I bought were very cheap. Previously, a set of Mana Replenishment Beverages required tens of Magic Stones, but I was given a 50% discount. I can¡¯t remember when I became the shop¡¯s Diamond VIP.¡±


    Evelynn was looking very blissful while Sherlock helped her carry a shopping bag.


    ¡°That is a good deal.¡±


    Sherlock also smiled contentedly.


    ¡°Why is Lord Sherlock renting an office in Winterfell?¡± Evelynn asked curiously.


    ¡°The Dungeon is recruiting arge number of new creatures, and I¡¯m renting an office in hopes of finding outside work for them,¡± Sherlock said as he nodded.


    ¡°I see. Is it like the Adventurer¡¯s Guild?¡± Evelynn exined, ¡°It¡¯s like the Surface World¡¯s Guild that helps people in need. Afterpleting a dangerous mission, they collect rewards.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s worth a try,¡± Sherlock said while pondering. When he passed by a cksmith Shop, he stopped. Then he looked at the cksmith Shop before he said to Evelynn, ¡°Yes, Evelynn.¡±


    ¡°What is it, Lord Sherlock?¡± Evelynn turned her head and asked curiously.


    ¡°Return to the Airship and wait for me. I have some matters to deal with,¡± Sherlock said and faced the cksmith Shop.


    ¡°I understand, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    Evelynn was curious what caught Sherlock¡¯s attention, but she bowed to Sherlock, carried her shopping bags, and left.


    Sherlock took out a silver-rimmed pocket watch and nced at it.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, the gamer Marco Polo isn¡¯t in this cksmith Shop, he¡¯s two streets away. If you can¡¯t find the ce, I can guide you. What voice would you like for the guidance? Stephen Chow or Miss Chi-Lin?¡±


    Bru¡¯s voice rang in Sherlock¡¯s mind, but he had no intention to respond.


    Sherlock looked at his pocket watch, whose needle was moving in a counter-clockwise direction. It moved to an hour ago. Sherlock¡¯s thumb flicked the watch out, and the watch rotated in the air but stopped in mid-air as though time had frozen.


    A transparent Mana engulfed the street in front of Sherlock, and faint discernible images appeared before him.


    There were passersby who walked by and those who walked directly towards Sherlock. And a Hades Carriage with two Magic Lanterns sped by under the curses of a group of creatures.


    Then Sherlock saw four transparent figures that consisted of three Hamsters and a blurry figure with bare feet. They walked towards Sherlock, and their blurry figures passed through Sherlock¡¯s body like green smoke.


    Sherlock spun around and gazed at the figure beside the three Hamsters.

 Chapter 221 - I Like This Name

    <h4>Chapter 221: I Like This Name</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Extremely Wealthy Area was Winterfell¡¯s area for the rich creatures.


    This was the most luxurious area with the softest Mana lighting. There would be no body odoring from the Beetlemon. The walking sounds of the creatures outside the walls were reduced to very low decibels. Even the y in this area could be directly ced in the mouth and eaten.


    There was security provided round the clock.


    Little John was a guard in the Extremely Wealthy Area. As an orc, he was often teased for his name.


    ¡°John, why is your name like a Human¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°This name is too effeminate. Most of the Orcs are called Lambballs, Beefballs, Crabstick. They are more manly!¡±


    ¡°This is hrious. You¡¯re called John? This is cracking me up for a lifetime!¡±


    ¡°What a silly name? Can¡¯t your parents give you a proper name? Like BeefSteak or Tenderloin?¡±


    Though he was ridiculed since he was young, he was indifferent. He worked very hard to be a Guard at the Extremely Wealthy Area.


    Like before, Little John was patrolling in the Extremely Wealthy Area, which was very quiet.


    Those who lived here were either great merchants who had manors outside the Dungeon or had rtives or friends who had manors. This was a critical period since Winterfell was without the protection of the Dungeon Core. Moreover, the Dungeon had been invaded by the Ancient Gods recently, so nobody felt safe in Winterfell. The wealthy merchants preferred to stay in the manors outside the Dungeon.


    Little John looked forward to having a manor.


    When he recovered, he saw a smiling superior Devil wearing ck ceremonial clothing, a tall Western-style hat, and holding a cane in his hand.


    When did he appear?


    Little John was nervous, but he greeted the Devil.


    ¡°Greetings, Mr. Devil.¡±


    Because he was nervous, he didn¡¯t speak smoothly.


    ¡°Greetings, did you see three Hamsters passing by? And a Devil following them?¡± Sherlock smiled warmly and asked the nervous Orc.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t see...¡±


    Little John recovered from his nervousness.


    ¡°Wishing you a happy day. I have found them.¡±


    Sherlock removed his hat to greet Little John and looked behind Little John. Just as Little John turned his head, his eyes became dark, and he copsed to the ground.


    Three Hamsters came out from the green belt at the side. Two of them pulled one leg of the Orc and dragged him to the side, while the third Hamster lifted Little John¡¯s head. After theypleted their chores, they went into the green belt and revealed three little heads. The leftmost Fat Otaku muttered, ¡°It¡¯s time for...¡±


    Before hepleted his sentence, his head was knocked by the middle Hamster. The rightmost Hamster beckoned Fat Otaku to keep quiet.


    A slender figure walked out of the shadows before Sherlock.


    Sherlock looked at the youngdy with golden hair. A red crystal pendant was hung from her snow-white neck, and she wore a long floral skirt that looked exquisite and luxurious.


    The youngdy¡¯s features were refined, and her skin was so white that it looked unreal. She was like a fine piece of art that was created by the best master.


    She stood with her bare feet and remained silent. A pair of huge ck wings were folded neatly behind her back, and a few ck feathers floated quietly to the ground.


    She exuded a gray dispirited feeling.


    ¡°Sherlock.¡±


    The youngdy stepped forward towards Sherlock. Her voice was like the soulful echoes of nature.


    She used to be the most beautiful Angel in the Heavenly Kingdom. Even if she was decadent, she was never corrupted. While other Angels shed their feathers due to God¡¯s Curse and obtained ugly Devil¡¯s wings, only she didn¡¯t lose her beauty. Her name was Past Glory.


    She came from the summoning of Hades and was the Angel who defied the Oracle.


    She resented the Sacred teachings, so she abandoned the Heavenly Kingdom and embraced Hades.


    With every step, ck feathers floated down gently and vanished into glittering dust. The Heavenly Curse attrited her power and glory incessantly.


    ¡°I thought you were in the Spirit World,¡± Sherlock looked at the youngdy and said in a rxed tone.


    ¡°Are you referring to Hades? Since when did you learn the secr terms.¡± The youngdy frowned and lifted her head to look at the tall Sherlock.


    ¡°You should be there.¡± Sherlock nodded and spoke confidently.


    ¡°Hades is without you.¡±


    The youngdy lifted her chin and narrowed her eyes at Sherlock.


    Even if the luminous stars were before her, they would have lost their luster.


    ck wings that emitted dark energy extended quietly. She didn¡¯t mind grooming her feathers in front of Sherlock.


    Sherlock looked around and extended his hand to her in an inviting gesture.


    ¡°Hmm, perhaps you heard from your Hamster servants some inurate and biased information. I think I owe you an exnation. This isn¡¯t a suitable ce to talk. Shall we have a drink? I know of a nice cafe.¡±


    ¡°Have a drink? You stepped on the supremacy and divine rights of all nations, and now you take a fancy to these unclean and ugly ants¡¯ nest?¡±


    The youngdy retracted her wings and edged closer to Sherlock. She extended her hand and pointed her finger on Sherlock¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Times have changed. If you remain obstinate, you¡¯ll be obsolete. Ah, I can¡¯t help recalling my irreversible youthful times...¡± Sherlock held the youngdy¡¯s finger like a gentleman while holding his cane in the other hand. Then he walked towards the exit of the Extremely Wealthy Area and asked, ¡°Did you give yourself a nice name?¡±


    ¡°Lilo.¡±


    The youngdy lifted her head proudly and said, ¡°I like this name.¡±

 Chapter 222 - Version 0.23 Update Log

    <h4>Chapter 222: Version 0.23 Update Log</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    When the sun rose up during dawn, the Underworld was shrouded in darkness. The hardworking Eggface had walked out from his nest.


    As a ck Dragon, he had a strict biological clock.


    The time was 7:30 am. He yed the rolling Undead game for the entire night, but that didn¡¯t affect his rest. Even if he had dark rings around his eyes, that wasn¡¯t a problem as he was a ck Dragon.


    When Eggface saw the Airshiping back, he immediately shut down theputer and left the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    After Eggface had awakened, he went to wash up. Then he started his work as a secretary.


    A few Gnomes had set up a huge cauldron of boiling water to let Eggface have afortable bath.


    Then a few Gnomes and Houndhead Men gave Eggface a full body massage. A few Goblins begged and pleaded with Eggface to give them a chance for a Houndhead Man reincarnation.


    The unfeeling Eggface rejected all requests as the Goblins were unwilling to kneel down and call him Master. They didn¡¯t deserve to be reincarnated.


    After afortable bath, Eggface took his briefcase and checked his notebook. There was no entry for today, so Eggface was relieved.


    He received various worships from Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men while he walked along.


    ¡°Father Eggface! Give me a hidden mission!¡±


    ¡°Just a Houndhead Man reincarnation chance! Please! Lord Eggface!¡±


    ¡°Ah! The King of Darkness! I need your power...¡±


    What kind of a Dragon was Eggface? He was the King of Dark mes, the Master of Darkness. The highest breed of Dragon. How could they expect to be Eggface¡¯s closest servants with their naivety?


    It wasn¡¯t possible. With their capabilities, they were only suitable to beborers!


    Eggface had arrived at the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. He opened the door and saw Sherlock typing furiously on the keyboard. He must be browsing the discussion forum.


    Eggface wasn¡¯t interested in the discussion forum. He put the briefcase on the table and brewed a cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea that he finished in a gulp. Then he started his work as a secretary.


    Eggface paced around the room and found a suitable corner, sitting down with his two front paws supporting the ground. Then, he slowly sprawled on the ground.


    It was time to work.


    ...


    Sherlock heard Eggface snore, and his typing crawled to a halt.


    ¡°What time did Eggface y untilst night?¡±


    ¡°Let me check...¡± Bru became silent before he said, ¡°Thirty minutes before you came.¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, that Fallen Angelst night...¡± Bru was puzzled, but he was interrupted by Sherlock.


    ¡°It was after mypulsory education. She was my 70 years ssmate from higher education,¡± Sherlock said without lifting his head.


    ¡°My initial capital for the Dungeon was sponsored by her. She¡¯s considered my investor.¡±


    ¡°Investor? Sponsored?¡± Bru raised the tone of his voice.


    ¡°I agreed to her conditions if she gave me a sum of money. Then, I have to give her some benefits ording to the conditions,¡± Sherlock said without emotion.


    ¡°From what I understand, it¡¯s a loan.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. There¡¯s interest to be paid per month for a loan, but I don¡¯t have to pay interest. If I meet her conditions, I won¡¯t need to pay interest,¡± Sherlock corrected Bru.


    ¡°That¡¯s obtaining a loan by providing a nude picture of yourself,¡± Bru said confidently.


    ¡°I can understand from the Fallen Angel¡¯s attitude of ¡®I cannot do without you¡¯ how the process of getting back her loan could be rather intense.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate to describe that as intense.¡± Sherlock frowned and said, ¡°We had a happy negotiation, and I told her of the use of the loan. That¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Bru said thoughtfully, ¡°I was bought using the money from the Fallen Angel, a loan from your ssmate. She tried to find you to get back her loan. Are the three Hamsters her debt collectors? Tsk, tsk, I thought they looked cute. I didn¡¯t expect them to have such a horrifying background. Can I believe what you have said?¡±


    ¡°Since when have I lied to you?¡± Sherlock nodded and said confidently.


    ¡°How are you going to settle it? The creditor has found you. I don¡¯t think you can send her packing with a few words.¡± Bru asked again, ¡°She has her name figured out. It seems like she¡¯s going to stay here for a long time. What¡¯s your n? Are you going to sell me to repay the loan?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I said it before, she gave me money to invest. Though I¡¯m not prepared, I can bring her to see the result of her investment. Moreover, she¡¯s thergest investor for Eternal Kingdom.¡±


    Sherlock hadpleted his update content. Bru said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, what did she ask you to invest in? I don¡¯t think she asked you to invest in the Dungeon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just honoring what I said to her before... a story.¡± Sherlock looked as though he recalled something interesting. ¡°Stepping on the supremacy and divine rights of all nations. Yes, that¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°Wah, your expression with the dialog was just slightly inferior to ¡®cool, cooler, coolest!¡¯. I thought you were just humoring me, but after speaking to you, I¡¯m feeling happy. It seems like the Lilo Fallen Angel is the victim... I mean, she¡¯s one of your better golden geese.¡±


    Bru said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯m in awe of Lord Sherlock¡¯s ambition. I initially thought that you intended to conquer the entire Underworld. Actually, you¡¯re going for the supremacy and divine rights of all nations. I¡¯m excited by the thought. Except for Satan, who fell from the Heavens with a third of the stars, nobody ever did that. No, no, not even Satan, he was badly beaten up. The closest superior Devil was that Michngelo, but it¡¯s a pity that great person also failed in conquering the Heavenly Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m excited to follow such an ambitious superior Devil like you. Are we going to attack the Heavenly Kingdom? Shall we start from conquering Winterfell?¡±


    Bru was muttering about his chaotic ns for conquest, but Sherlock ignored his bbering. Sherlock was checking the contents of his update announcement carefully. After confirming there were no mistakes, he published it.


    [¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡± Update Log Version 0.23]


    ¡°¡®Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡¯ Version 0.23 Official Update:


    Added new activity, Winterfell Merchant Band: The new Merchant Band is now at Eternal Kingdom. Besides sending a lot of equipment, there are many interesting items. They also intend to employ the warriors of Eternal Kingdom to create some simple products.


    Detailed gamey of the Merchant Band will be updated live.


    Added new activity content, Dungeon Factory: Gamers will have the chance to work in the factory and earn Work Points, which can be exchanged for Merchant Band¡¯s goods, special items, and even the exotic Purple Legendary Equipment!


    The activities of the Dungeon Factory will be included in the Daily Missions.


    We have caught the ¡®Escaped Gamer¡¯: You will never see Marco Polo¡¯s post! Because his ount was terminated! Just kidding, his ount wasn¡¯t terminated. We are rewarding the gamer Marco Polo because he helped us find this critical w.


    So he added the new BUG¡ªInability to go offline in a game scene: You are now unable to go offline in special game scenes. Every time you go offline in the special game scenes, you will automatically be revived at Eternal Kingdom¡¯s Revival Point.¡±

 Chapter 223 - I’m Not Fleeing

    <h4>Chapter 223: I¡¯m Not Fleeing</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    [ThripleGoldenTiger: The despicable game producer, I¡¯m supporting Marco Polo! Emmmm, his ount wasn¡¯t terminated? My bad]


    [WalnutKernel444: Are you a Devil, game producer?]


    [FallingMorningStars: Being prosecuted by the game official.]


    [CutestFoodie: I know the reasons. When is the update for Version 0.3? I want to join the Third Beta Testing!]


    [EvilEscape: It¡¯s not sufficient for us to carry bricks, now we have to work in factories. Don¡¯t we have to work from 9 am to 5 pm?]


    [Waiting for extramarital affairs: Is the stalking game producer that ruthless? I¡¯m sad for Marco Polo]


    [Arthur: When can we top up our ounts? I want to top up my Magic Stones.]


    [IsSherlieCrossDressingToday: Preposterous! Veteran Arthur is requesting to top up his ount!]


    [Peasant: Work points... I don¡¯t think my health can keep up with Eternal Kingdom¡¯s development.]


    ...


    Sherlock browsed through the gamers¡¯ replies, and they supported his Work Points system. They looked forward to the new system and praised Sherlock as usual.


    In a few days, there would be a batch of equipment that had to be processed in Eternal Kingdom. They were from Nichs¡¯ Female essories Shop.


    The Large Furnace waspleted. The apprentices of Simba could use the furnace to forge and process Nichs¡¯ equipment.


    The remuneration for processing the first batch of equipment was to pay Nichs, who helped Eternal Kingdom to establish trade routes.


    Besides letting the gamers produce merchandise, Sherlock had to assign gamers to the diator Arena, Underground Forest No. 3, Specter College¡¯s new Instance Dungeon, and the Marsh Inkspewer Town.


    It was time tomence the Third Beta Testing to boost the gamers count.


    Before the Third Beta Testing was rolled out, there were many preparations like excavating more Living Quarters. When the Third Beta Gamers came on board, where were they going to stay?


    Before all these preparations, Sherlock had to prepare for Lilo¡¯s visit to Eternal Kingdom as she was one of the investors of the Dungeon.


    Sherlock thought for a while and decided to showcase his strongestbat power.


    He shouted loudly to awaken Eggface, who was sleeping in a corner.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that? Who dares to awaken the sleeping darkness... Ah, Lord Sherlock. Are you yearning for a cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea? I¡¯ll brew a cup for you.¡±


    As a secretary, Eggface crawled up and walked unsteadily to the shelf. Then he brewed arge cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea and finished it noisily. He intended to go for the second cup.


    ¡°Stop for a while.¡±


    Sherlock stopped Eggface and said, ¡°There¡¯s going to be an important guest in the next few days. Eat more during this period of time... Be stronger. You have to represent Eternal Kingdom. Do you understand?¡±


    Eggface braced his chest and showed his fierce face. Then he bellowed in his young and tender voice, ¡°Ao¡ª!¡±


    ¡°I feel that if Lilo, the Fallen Angel, sees your impressive ck Dragon, she will be very happy with her investment. With Eggface¡¯s help, I believe we will be able to conquer the Heavens soon,¡± Bru said confidently, but it was obvious he was using reverse psychology.


    Sherlock ignored Bru and touched Eggface¡¯s head as a form of encouragement and recognition.


    Sherlock took his windbreaker and walked outside.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, where are you going? Are you fleeing?¡± Bru asked.


    Sherlock adjusted his clothes and said, ¡°Fleeing? No, no, no, I¡¯m attending to some matters. I¡¯ll be back.¡±


    There was a very rich Fallen Angel in Winterfell.


    The day she appeared, she purchased a manor outside Winterfell. In the same afternoon, numerous carriages arrived continuously at her manor.


    Frommon carpet, kitchenware, and branded female dresses and essories to various Magical Items¡ªshe bought all the things that the rich wanted. There were even twelve Giants standing outside the manor, acting as bodyguards.


    There were also Subi servants, a Slime butler, exquisite carriages, and strong Hades Warhorses.


    Things that a creature with power, money, and influence would have were being bought within a day.


    Themoners in Winterfell would probably discuss her after their meals asionally, but to the rich and nobles from the Merchant Alliance or the other Dungeon Lords, this mysterious Fallen Angel was a huge question mark.


    A tititing question mark.


    ...


    ¡°I¡¯ll use my gifts to ensnare the heart of that Fallen Angel.¡± In an Underworld tunnel, a Devil whose spines were filled with spikes spoke in his hoarse voice to the group of Devils and noble Vampires at the side.


    Each of them rode on their Warhorses, Beetlemons, or Darting Birds.


    The speaking Devil took out a piece of paper that was filled with words.


    ¡°I have prepared a love poem. Cough, cough. Ah, unknown Fallen Angel, I¡¯m willing to be the bubblegum on the leather shoe and the thorn in the flesh...¡±


    ¡°Trash.¡±


    The romantic Devil didn¡¯t finish his poem before a tall Devil looked over proudly and said, ¡°Will the Fallen Angel like such amon and trashy love poem? Don¡¯t crack me up. I¡¯m well prepared. I know what a Fallen Angel likes!¡±


    The tall Devil took out a potion with the words¡ª¡±Super Strong Adhesive (Curse Resistant Form)¡±.


    ¡°Gosh! You¡¯re using such an item? That¡¯s stepping over the line!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s infuriating. Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡±


    ¡°Can I go back home and get it?¡±


    ¡°Fools, you¡¯ll hurt the ego of the Fallen Angel. It¡¯ll be strange if she falls for you.¡±


    The group of creatures bickered as they arrived outside the manor.


    A Subus was cleaning the courtyard. When she saw the group of Devils, she threw away the broom and ran into the manor.

 Chapter 224 - The Strongest Organism

    <h4>Chapter 224: The Strongest Organism</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The incense wood burned in the incense burner and emitted a faint fragrance.


    Apple was a professional Slime Butler. He stood at the side of the incense burner and used his sticky hands to stain some incense ash before putting it into his body.


    ¡°Hmm, this incense wood is pretty good. Buy more today,¡± Apple said to a Gnome servant at the side.


    A Subus servant ran in and shouted to Apple, ¡°Butler, Butler!¡±


    ¡°Lower your voice! Don¡¯t make a big fuss in Lady Lilo¡¯s manor. You have to speak softly in all circumstances!¡±


    The Subus servant was stunned. She knelt down and tried finding his ear.


    Before the Subus servant found his ear, there was amotioning from outside.


    A group of Devils were at the entrance of the beautiful manor.


    Mana-simted sunshine illuminated the surroundings, and a shield hemisphere engulfed the manor. Apple, who was in a ck Tuxedo, shifted his wavy body before the Devils.


    ¡°Wee, Devil Lords, what can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re here to look for the Fallen Angel, Miss Lilo.¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not. I¡¯m looking for Miss Lilo.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t argue. Miss Lilo will only meet me.¡±


    The group of Devils began arguing and almost started fighting.


    Apple was about to break up themotion when the cantering of horses was heard.


    The cantering of the horses pervaded the manor as the carriage rang with the crisp tolling of bells. The carriage had the grandiose andplexity of the Rococo style. The ck appearance of the carriage had the Gothic darkness and decadence.


    Four strong ck Hades Horses were pulling a ck pumpkin carriage.


    Apple left the Devils and hurried over to the carriage.


    Apple wore his white gloves and opened the doors of the strange-looking carriage.


    A silver stiletto stepped on a metal ledge by the carriage door. The tall and sharp stiletto emitted a thud sound as a pair of fair-skinned and slender legs, which were covered with white swan stockings, were seening out before a thick ck Victorian skirt covered them.


    The porcin face was framed by golden hair rolls, which were covered partially by a nted ck round hat.


    On the round hat was a ck floral essory that covered the nted side.


    A pair ofrge ck wings were folded behind her back as she walked down the carriage.


    A Subus servant went forward to the carriage as three Hamsters ran down the carriage and followed behind Lilo.


    ¡°Miss Lilo, I¡¯m the Baron of the Merchant Alliance...¡±


    A Devil walked politely forward, but before he finished speaking, Lilo had entered the manor without turning her head.


    The Devils at the side wanted to strike up a conversation, but nobody was able to speak because the Fallen Angel¡¯s dominant aura made them unable to breathe.


    When Lilo walked into the manor, they were finally able to recover.


    ¡°Misters, our Lady has no intention to meet all of you. Please go back.¡±


    After Apple finished speaking, he let the Gnome at his side shut the metal gate of the manor.


    The Devils looked at each other, but they were too shocked to say anything.


    More and more Devils who heard of the Fallen Angel made their way in a continuous stream to the manor...


    ...


    AgedWhiteGin Teahouse was located at a crossing of the Commerce Area in Winterfell.


    For the Underworld inhabitants, drinking tea was an essential past time.


    ¡°Drink the most aromatic tea, Ride the strongest Beetlemon.¡± Underneath AgedWhiteGin¡¯s shop sign were these bold words.


    Sherlock, who was in ck ceremonial clothing, walked to the entrance of the teahouse and heard the rowdy noisesing from inside.


    Sherlock adjusted his dome-shaped Western hat and pushed open the door.


    ¡°Dong! Ding ding dong!¡±


    A Stone Golem sat in front of a worn-out piano. His fingers were pressing on the keys that emitted horrible tones as he sang with deep feelings.


    ¡°He who forces me to eat the lemon makes fun of my ill-luck.


    ¡°Sadness, grievance, and flowing tears, I can endure the sourness...¡± It was from the ¡°Song of Lemon Essence¡±.


    As his song reverberated in the teahouse, Sherlock removed his hat and ced it on a hat stand.


    The teahouse was dimly lit. The Underworld patrons were drinking tea and chatting loudly. Some drunken patrons made a din, but they were quickly thrown out by the Werewolves that were acting as security guards.


    A few Orcs were gathered at a table, with one Orc mixing multicolored tea as the other Orcs looked on excitedly.


    When the tea concoction waspleted, the other Orcs banged their fists rhythmically on the table.


    ¡°By Satan¡¯s grace, finish this drink if you¡¯re not afraid of death.¡±


    The Orc raised his huge cup and gulped down the tea.


    ¡°Drink, drink, drink, drink...¡±


    The surrounding Orcs banged on the table and cheered wildly. The Orc who was drinking the tea fell to the ground and vomited the tea that he had just drunk. The surrounding Orcsughed.


    The Orcs noticed Sherlock walking over, and they turned their heads and bared their teeth.


    ¡°Devil, if you¡¯re drinking tea, go to other ces.¡±


    One of the Orcs was smoking a Uranium stick, both his legs ced on the table as he red fiercely at Sherlock.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to look for ckhand. I heard that this teahouse belongs to him.¡±


    Sherlock wasn¡¯t angered by the Orc¡¯s words. He pulled out a chair and sat down.


    When Sherlock mentioned ckhand, the surrounding Orcs gasped in astonishment. Then, the entire teahouse became quiet, a wooden cup even fell to the ground and made a clear thud sound.


    The Orcs turned their heads to look at the other side of the table. A few gathered Orcs dispersed and pushed off tables and chairs.


    A huge boss chair¡¯s back was facing Sherlock. From behind the chair, a drake-like hoarse voice was heard.


    ¡°Why are you looking for ckhand? Those who have tried to create trouble for him are all dead.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m not creating trouble for him. I heard that when he was young, he was Winterfell¡¯s strongest creature and took part in numerous wars. He trained countless warriors. I have a few thousand creatures for him to train,¡± Sherlock said calmly.


    ¡°So, you intend to hire ckhand to train your warriors? You better be prepared, because his price is very high.¡±


    ¡°I understand, I¡¯ve prepared the rewards.¡±


    Sherlock took out a ck pouch and threw it on the table. The ck pouch opened up, and a few wriggling worms crawled out.


    The boss chair slowly turned around, and a white wing mmed on the table to prevent the worms from escaping. The wing dragged the worms towards a Great White Goose that was seated in the boss chair.


    The Great White Goose used his beak to suck in the worms. Then he squinted his eyes and looked at Sherlock.


    ¡°I... am ckhand.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, I don¡¯t have to look for you. Are you free? Can you spare a month of your time for me?¡±


    Sherlock smiled.


    ¡°Your worms taste good. They¡¯re smelly and stic, but they aren¡¯t sufficient to satisfy me.¡±


    The huge white goose crossed his feet together and said in a drake voice, ¡°You have to be careful with your words. I¡¯m not only the most violent, ruthless, and strongest creature in Winterfell but also the entire Underworld. My beak will bite until you regret being born! Creatures who create trouble will be bitten by me, superior Devil! Like this!¡±


    The Great White Goose extended his beak to the nearby Orc and started biting wildly. The Orc wailed in agony and knelt on the ground, trembling. The surrounding creatures looked at the goose in fear. There was even an Orc sprawled on the ground and peeing a pool of urine.


    The Great White Goose made them recall their deepest fear.


    ¡°Besides providing worms for every meal, what should I do to employ you?¡±


    Sherlock looked bewildered.


    ckhand sat in his chair and used his wing to ignite a Uranium stick as he said, ¡°Clean andfortable dry hay nest with a basin of water that is changed daily. A 50 square meter pond with a yellow rubber ducky that squeaks when pressed. Most importantly...¡±


    The huge white goose puffed out a mouthful of mushroom clouds and said, ¡°I have to listen to sleep-inducing stories every night.¡±

 Chapter 225 - Great White Goose, Blackhand

    <h4>Chapter 225: Great White Goose, ckhand</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    On the walkway of the Large Furnace, Simba brought his apprentices along as he exined the functions of the furnace.


    Behind them were hundreds of Gnomes, Goblins, and Houndhead Men.


    ¡°This is the material inlet. All the metal materials will enter here. After being smelted, they will enter the operating tform, which is just below. The molds can be ced there. Besides these differences, it¡¯s the same as what I taught you. Another point is that the fire in the Large Furnace must never be extinguished!¡±


    Simba¡¯s voice reverberated throughout the entire Industrial Area.


    Below the Industrial Area, Arthur was carrying some materials. After the Large Furnace waspleted, besides shifting the cksmith Shop, Carpenter Workshop, and the Mana Engineering Workshop to the Industrial Area, raw materials used for other professions were also stored here.


    The Industrial Area had specialized warehouses to store these materials, so the gamers were assigned to transport them.


    Even a rich top-notch gamer like Arthur had to do Daily Missions.


    ¡°Arthur.¡±


    A Gnome, Sylvanas, with a Short Bow and a Longbow slung behind her back, walked towards Arthur and said, ¡°Arthur, how long will you take to finish this mission? Do you need my help?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. Aren¡¯t you cutting trees?¡± Arthur ced the materials into the warehouse and looked at Sylvanas.


    ¡°I only cut down a few trees. It¡¯s too taxing on my brain. I¡¯m not Hemp Rope Technology, who likes to do the sums,¡± Sylvanas said angrily.


    ¡°It¡¯s perverted for this lousy game to have the Sacred Knight profession. It¡¯s upsetting the bnce. Hemp Rope Technology became number one just by doing the questions. Even you can¡¯t defeat him. That¡¯s too much.¡± Sylvanasined as a Houndhead Man, Peasant, walked over from behind.


    ¡°It¡¯s only for a few minutes. ¡®Dungeon¡¯ is a positive and progressive game that encourages learning to obtain power. This is reasonable.¡±


    ¡°I give up. Other games require topping up an ount to be strong, while this game requires learning to be strong.¡±


    Sylvanas rolled her eyes. Arthurpleted his mission after transporting the materials. After submitting his mission, he said to Peasant and Sylvanas, ¡°Let¡¯s go and challenge the Instance Dungeon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call NotWearingPants and ChestHair!¡±


    Peasant turned his head and was about to shout when Arthur stopped him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call ChestHair. He¡¯s helping out with the opening ceremony of a family¡¯s shop. I found a recement.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Sylvanas was wary.


    ¡°Dragonborn.¡±


    ...


    Moroes was working hard today.


    There were many things happening in Eternal Kingdom. Those ¡°Warriors¡±, ¡°Underworld Saviors¡±, and ¡°The Chosen Ones¡±, which were the green-skinned creatures, saved Winterfell from the clutches of the Ancient Gods.


    Moroes got to know this after some time. He was wary at first as Winterfell had good security. How could it be invaded? He had to admit that the green-skinned creatures who were able to be revived were powerful. However, he was still unable to believe that Winterfell had been invaded by the Ancient Gods.


    After he received a letter from his wife, he got to know that the green-skinned creatures and Yoda weren¡¯t bluffing.


    Because the Teleport Portals were down, he didn¡¯t return to visit his wife. Sherlock was generous enough to send him back using the Airship, but Moroes declined as he had to work hard for Lord Sherlock!


    Moroes didn¡¯t return home.


    When Moroes was feeling happy that his trainees had be the heroes of Winterfell and thinking about how he was going to boast of his achievement, he heard the conversation of some training green-skinned creatures.


    ¡°Did you take a look at the noticeboard? A new trainer ising!¡±


    ¡°Gosh, another new NPC?¡±


    ¡°Yes, a higher levelbat trainer.¡±


    Higher level? Moroes frowned. Lord Sherlock had underestimated his abilities.


    ¡°Everyone, take a rest,¡± Moroes said to the gamers. Then he walked towards the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    When Moroes arrived at the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, there was a group of creatures outside looking at the noticeboard.


    They gave way when they noticed Moroes, who was very happy with their respectful behavior. He read the announcement on the noticeboard.


    ¡°Weing Winterfell¡¯s ckhand, who is to be Eternal Kingdom¡¯s Advanced Combat Trainer.¡±


    ¡°Mr. ckhand: Abat master from Winterfell who specializes in fencing, wrestling, Mana Skills, Offensive Shield Techniques, and otherbat techniques. He wasbeled the most terrifying creature of Winterfell and one of the three Winterfell Demons. During a street fight, he bit off the legs of tens of creatures and caused a Devil to live in fear for the rest of his life. Hence, ckhand stayed in prison for half his life.


    The description is Mr. ckhand¡¯s autobiography.


    Let us extend our warmest wee to Mr. ckhand!¡±


    Moroes finished reading the announcement and had a ¡°what¡¯s the big deal¡± expression. He wondered why the name sounded so familiar.


    Moroes didn¡¯t care. ckhand was threatening his position, so he decided to fight for himself.


    He walked to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall and knocked on the door. He heard movements within. Then, Eggface opened the door.


    ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t he the trainer, Moroes? Is Moroes ckhand?¡± the bespectacled Eggface carried his ck briefcase and asked Sherlock.


    Eggface gave way, and Moroes walked in.


    Sherlock wasn¡¯t surprised to see Moroes. He sat behind the table and looked at Moroes, who said, ¡°Lord Sherlock...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask. I know what you¡¯re asking.¡± Sherlock interrupted Moroes.


    ¡°ckhand is my highly paid Advanced Combat Trainer. He¡¯s only staying in our Dungeon for a short period of time to teach Assaulting Techniques. Moroes, you are my respected Combat Trainer who will be teaching long term in the Dungeon. Both of you are serving different needs,¡± Sherlock said as he took out a pile of hay, a yellow rubber ducky, and a pile of worms.


    ¡°Take a look, these are the items I have to prepare for ckhand. But you¡¯re different, Moroes. Don¡¯t think too much. Go back and work diligently. Eternal Kingdom always needs you.¡±


    Moroes only spoke a few words and was motivated by Sherlock. His worries vanished, and he was ushered out of the room.


    Then he saw a Great White Goose walk over. A gamer tried to get close, but the Great White Goose extended his beak at the gamer like lightning. After a series of afterimages, the gamer was lying on the ground.


    The Great White Goose swaggered towards Moroes. His eyes were sharp and intense. Moroes felt fear from the bottom of his heart just by looking at his beak. He gave way to the goose and trembled.


    He recalled from his deepest memories the background of ckhand.


    That terrifying creature whose name couldn¡¯t be uttered. He was Winterfell¡¯s most ruthless, terrifying, and strongest creature and one of the three tyrants¡ªGreat White Goose, ckhand.

 Chapter 226 - Winterfells Tyrant

    <h4>Chapter 226: Winterfell¡¯s Tyrant</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    I, ckhand, am Winterfell¡¯s Great White Goose. I¡¯m currently teaching in Eternal Kingdom as the Advanced Combat Trainer.


    I didn¡¯t wish to ept the Devil¡¯s request, but his conditions were too enticing. I was unable to resist.


    They were smelly and tasty worms, a clean andfortable hay nest, a water basin that is changed daily, a 50 square meter pond, and a yellow rubber ducky that squeaks when squeezed.


    I wouldn¡¯t ept based on these conditions, but the superior Devil agreed to tell sleep-inducing stories during bedtime, so I decided to take a look.


    I did some research beforeing. My pathetic subordinates told me that Eternal Kingdom saved Winterfell from the Ancient Gods. They are very powerful, especially the superior Devil.


    I feel that Lord Sherlock is very hard to handle, but that is the only concern. If we were to fight directly, I¡¯m confident of winning within three rounds!


    I was filled with curiosity as I signed the one-month contract with Sherlock to help train his citizens to be outstanding warriors.


    I didn¡¯t bring any luggage when I went to Eternal Kingdom to be their Advanced Combat Trainer.


    When I saw the citizens of Eternal Kingdom that had green words above their heads, I was very sure these Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men would have to go through tough training!


    In their current state, they aren¡¯t warriors or heroes of Winterfell, they are simply inept creatures! They have to train!


    ...


    ¡°Wee, ckhand! Our Advanced Combat Trainer.¡±


    Sherlock stood up and gave a cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea with worms to ckhand.


    ¡°Dispense with the formalities Lord Sherlock. The things you promised me...¡±


    ckhand sat in the chair. Behind Sherlock, Eggface hid resentfully in one corner and muttered, ¡°I came first...¡±


    Sherlock ignored Eggface and took out some items from underneath the table.


    Though the rubber ducky smelled of a Lich¡¯s odor, ckhand had to admit that the squeaking of the duck made him feel wonderful.


    Eternal Kingdom had a new Advanced Combat Trainer.


    He was provided with a clean andfortable hay nest, a basin with water that was reced daily, and a yellow rubber ducky.


    ckhand walked to the hay nest and started smelling. He nodded with satisfaction and squeezed on the Yellow Rubber Ducky.


    ¡°Ga ga.¡± The Yellow Rubber Ducky squeaked.


    ckhand frowned and asked, ¡°Why is there a skeleton stench?¡±


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s the Yellow Rubber Ducky bought from the Dungeon¡¯s Lich. I paid for it with a hundred Gnomes,¡± Sherlock smiled as he said.


    ckhand nodded and said proudly, ¡°I know the price for hiring a few hundred Gnomes is expensive. I¡¯m worth every cent.¡±


    ckhand squeezed the Yellow Rubber Ducky. When he was about to squeeze the third time, Sherlock dry-coughed and asked, ¡°Mr. ckhand, when are we starting the training sses? An investor ising to observe the Dungeon, so I hope my citizens can be stronger as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dungeon Lord, I¡¯ll begin now!¡±


    ...


    [Mission Title: Eternal Kingdom¡¯s Facade


    Mission Description: Lord Sherlock decided to improve everyone¡¯s capabilities. He recruited Mr. ckhand as the Advanced Combat Trainer for a high price. Only one hundred Gnomes and Houndhead Men will be chosen to undergo the training with Mr. ckhand.


    Mission Objective: If you receive this mission, proceed to the za at the Dungeon Lord Main Hall to receive your training.


    Mission Reward: The mission is the reward.]


    TakeASpearHit and SealHeadLingChong stood in a formation. They were amongst the first batch of gamers to be trained with Mr. ckhand in Advanced Combat. TakeASpearHit didn¡¯t feel that he was aplete African.


    While they were training, they heard unfavorablements.


    ¡°ckhand is a Great White Goose, I¡¯m cracking up.¡±


    ¡°Am I hearing it right? One of the three tyrants in the vige is a goose?¡±


    ¡°Gosh, it that a goose? I haven¡¯t started to train, and I¡¯m panicking.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this game up to? Is that intentional?¡±


    While everyone was discussing excitedly, Sherlock brought a Great White Goose and his secretary Eggface to the za. Everyone entered Plot mode.


    Sherlock introduced the Great White Goose to everyone. When Plot mode ended, Sherlock retired to one side.


    The Great White Goose walked to the front of the gamers and quacked, ¡°Ga!¡±


    The gamers exploded intoughter.


    ¡°Hahaha! D*mn! The game producers are fooling us?¡±


    ¡°What a lousy mission. I can¡¯t take it, I¡¯ll post on the forum tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it, I¡¯m posting on the forum now.¡±


    TakeASpearHit was the closest to ckhand, and heughed the loudest. ckhand surveyed the crowd and fixed his gaze on TakeASpearHit. He walked to TakeASpearHit and shouted in a drake-like voice, ¡°What¡¯s so funny? Silly dude.¡±


    TakeASpearHit wasughing, but after being scolded by the NPC, he became angry. He shed at ckhand.


    The gamers at the side were unable to stop him.


    TakeASpearHit had just finished his sh, and he was left with only the sword handle.


    ¡°Gosh, where¡¯s my sword? Is there a BUG?¡±


    TakeASpearHit looked puzzledly at his Short Sword with Improvement Level 5. To be precise, it was only a sword handle.


    ¡°Are you looking for this?¡±


    ckhand chewed and spat out a pile of metal pieces.


    ¡°What the heck...¡±


    TakeASpearHit threw his sword handle at ckhand, but ckhand¡¯s figure shed, and the sword handle was chewed to pieces. Then ckhand charged at TakeASpearHit.


    The agile Great White Goose attacked TakeASpearHit with his t beak. TakeASpearHit had adjusted his pain threshold to zero. He saw his armor being shredded until it disappeared.


    TakeASpearHit shouted hopelessly, ¡°No¡ª!¡±


    The Great White Goose ignored TakeASpearHit¡¯s wailing as he disintegrated TakeASpearHit¡¯s equipment. Then he gazed at TakeASpearHit, who was slumped on the ground in a daze.


    The Great White Goose belched and gazed intensely at the gamers. He shouted at the fearful gamers in a drake-like voice, ¡°This is the result of harassing me!¡±


    ¡°Ga.¡±

 Chapter 227 - Onionhead’s Letter

    <h4>Chapter 227: Onionhead¡¯s Letter</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The Great White Goose, ckhand, controlled the situation in a split second.


    The gamers became obedient.


    Laugh? Anyughing would cause personal equipment to be disintegrated.


    All gamers entered training formation mode. Starting from discipline, they stood at attention, then at rest. They turned to the left and the right. They flew up and dug holes at their positions. These were the basic techniques.


    The Great White Goose performed two of his killer techniques. He pped his wings to attain great height, then, using the most powerful source energy, he descended in a free-fall to assault his enemies on the ground. The gamers called this ¡°Crow Bomber¡±.


    Another technique was to use his body to rotate at high speed in order to create an unstoppable and destructive tornado. The gamers called it ¡°Carpark Wrecking Tornado¡±.


    Though the names were strange, the Great White Goose liked them a lot. He said that he would be teaching the gamers the two techniques in this month. This would repay Lord Sherlock. If any of the gamers weren¡¯t able to learn the techniques, then ckhand¡¯s clothes would be shredded by the gamers.


    The gamers were moved, and they knelt on the ground and cried. Even Sherlock was moved by how the gamers were in awe of the Great White Goose.


    Sherlock was relieved that the Great White Goose was training the gamers.


    When he returned to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall to browse the discussion forum, he saw many praising posts.


    [Discussion of the ruthlessness of the lousy game producers.]


    [I lodged aint. The game developers must be Devils to produce such a sick game.]


    [I haven¡¯t yed such a vicious game before.]


    There were many forum members who gave support and encouragement.


    [AniseHarmony: Your sword and equipment are gone. Continue to be a tribal chieftain~]


    [Shadow|ReturnReply|Fish: Expose his insidious intent instead of destroying him.]


    [SoftCandyGal: I am the Fourth Cmity. I¡¯m not afraid of anything except for losing my equipment.]


    Sherlock closed the pages of the forum. What was there to worry?


    ...


    The training led by ckhand proceeded smoothly. As there were too many gamers, ckhand¡¯s training was simr to Moroes. Every session consisted of 100 trainees who would train for a 3-hour session. There were four sessions in a day. The remaining time was for ckhand to rest.


    As a Great White Goose, Mr. ckhand had a strict biological clock. When night fell, he must have someone tell him a sleep-inducing story.


    If not, he would enter a vicious state in which he would choose a gamer randomly and destroy their equipment.


    ¡°...as such, the frog and the prince lived happily ever after.¡± a gamer said gently and was about to shift his body. It was then a white wing grasped his throat and said, ¡°Tell me another story!¡±


    ...


    Brainiac looked at the Great White Goose, the gamers queuing to read bedtime stories, and the small Yellow Rubber Ducky in the arms of the Great White Goose.


    He turned his head and saw Sherlock sitting in the Burial Hall, reading the Winterfell Daily Digest.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, is that the Great White Goose, ckhand?¡± Brainiac sat beside Sherlock and asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s quite famous in Winterfell. Though he may not be the best for my citizens, to have the best oue in the shortest time, he¡¯s the right choice.¡±


    Sherlock browsed through the newspapers, and Brainiac saw articles that had the words:


    ¡°Mysterious Fallen Angel, Miss Lilo, is putting the entire Northern Underworld on tenterhooks.¡±


    And, ¡°A true report on the rejection of Eternal Fire¡¯s high management staff by the Fallen Angel. Incorrect, it¡¯s total disregard.¡±


    And, ¡°Who can capture her fancy? The four Winterfell young masters are helpless.¡±


    Every column of the newspaper was reporting on the Fallen Angel. They were previously reserved for advertisements.


    Brainiac only looked at the articles, he didn¡¯tment. When Sherlock put down the newspapers, Brainiac said, ¡°To prepare a Spirit Legion within a month is difficult, but a detachment with hundreds of Spirits isn¡¯t a problem.¡±


    ¡°To create a Spirit Legion is indeed hard on you... Go for the Spirit Detachment instead,¡± Sherlock said to Brainiac.


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    Brainiac nodded and turned his head to look at ckhand. He thought for a while but didn¡¯t say anything.


    When Sherlock got up to leave, Brainiac asked, ¡°Lord Sherlock, my Yellow Rubber Ducky...¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing,¡± Brainiac said without emotion.


    ¡°He¡¯s pitiful. His beloved Yellow Rubber Ducky was robbed by his ruthless boss,¡± Bru said with sympathy, but Sherlock ignored him.


    Sherlock passed through a tunnel filled with gamers. He returned directly to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall and opened the door. He noticed Eggface standing at attention at the side, a rotating chair, and theputer emitting a buzzing sound. After a while, the buzzing sound vanished.


    Theputer was just shut down.


    Sherlock walked to theputer and touched the coreponents. It was warm.


    ¡°Did you yputer games?¡±


    Sherlock looked at Eggface, who was standing in attention.


    ¡°Do you want some tea? I¡¯ll get some tea for you.¡±


    Eggface quickly brewed a cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea for Sherlock.


    Sherlock sat down and sipped the bloody chrysanthemum tea.


    ¡°Did you yputer games secretly?¡± Sherlock asked.


    ¡°I feel the calling from the Darkness. I sacrificed myself and lit myself to be the light for the world...¡± Eggface said softly.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, don¡¯t worry, I have installed a child lock on theputer. Without your permission, he can¡¯t watch any videos!¡± Bru said solemnly.


    Sherlock became silent for a moment and said to Eggface, ¡°Enough, you¡¯ll go out.¡±


    Eggface immediately ran out.


    Once the door was shut again, Sherlock was sitting in the chair when a fire lit up in the core. A letter was thrown out.


    ¡°To the respectable Lord Sherlock¡ªDungeon Lord Onionhead.¡±


    ¡°Dearest Lord Sherlock:


    I am vacating my Dungeon Lord post. Before I leave, the Merchant Alliance is organizing a Ball to uplift the depressed inhabitants who were attacked by the Ancient Gods. We have invited all the nobles and the nearby Dungeon Lords. If you¡¯re avable, do attend our Ball tomorrow afternoon. If you¡¯re able to bring along a dance partner, that would be best.


    Love from Dungeon Lord Onionhead.¡±

 Chapter 228 - Winterfells Ball

    <h4>Chapter 228: Winterfell¡¯s Ball</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Tsk, it looks like Dungeon Lord Onionhead is really vacating his post. I wonder what the Merchant Alliance is going to do to him. I have quite a good impression of this Gnome. Without him, we wouldn¡¯t have obtained the logging rights of Underground Forest No. 3 so easily,¡± Bru said thoughtfully,


    ¡°Who is Lord Sherlock going to invite as your Ball partner? You¡¯re a famous person in the Northern Underworld. The news of you saving the Northern Underworld must have already been spread like wildfire. If you don¡¯t have an impressive dance partner, it¡¯ll be a disappointment.¡±


    Sherlock put down the letter and pondered.


    ...


    Dungeon Lord Onionhead inhaled deeply. With the help of the elderly Orc, Onionhead put on his Onionhead wig.


    Just like his heavy heart.


    ¡°Dungeon Lord, the guests have arrived.¡±


    The elderly Orc stood by Onionhead and invited him to leave the room.


    Onionhead inhaled deeply and nodded before walking out.


    Gnomes and Slimes were pushing their delicacies carts everywhere.


    The Orc guards were in full body armor and wielding Halberds. There was a sentry ced every 20 meters.


    At the end of the tunnel, the guests were socializing. They were the Dungeon Lords, nobles of the Merchant Alliance, and other socialites.


    Onionhead smiled and walked out. At the end of the tunnel was a speaker¡¯s tform with protective railings. Everyone kept quiet when he appeared, then they apuded him.


    Sherlock was in the crowd, and behind him was the emotionless Brainiac.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, why did you bring me to such an event?¡±


    ¡°I saw that you were unhappy with the loss of the Yellow Rubber Ducky, so I brought you out to rx.¡±


    Sherlock also apuded as he exined to Brainiac.


    ¡°Why do I have to attend this event?¡± Yoda, who was standing beside Brainiac, asked bewilderedly.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t fly the Airship, we couldn¡¯t have arrived on time,¡± Eggface said to Yoda.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Sherlock looked at Eggface.


    ¡°I¡¯m Lord Sherlock¡¯s loyal secretary!¡±


    Eggface looked earnestly at Sherlock and said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, can you share with me your code for being so loyal to you?¡±


    ¡°What code? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±


    Sherlock was bewildered. At his right-hand side, the shy Subus Evelynn was hiding herself behind Sherlock while she held the back of her skirt with her hand.


    Evelynn wore a normal and not very luxurious gown. It was her best dress.


    As a Subus, she had a perfectly endowed body that was the envy of everyone.


    The length of her gown was bolder than her normal dressing style. The gown reached her calf and almost touched her knees. Evelynn was extremely nervous. Even when she wore officedy clothing, her skirt was never that short.


    She had no choice but to bring out her best clothes in order to bepatible with Lord Sherlock.


    ¡°Winterfell is inviting me to attend a Ball to bid farewell to Dungeon Lord Onionhead. I need a dance partner. If you¡¯re free, can you join me tomorrow?¡±


    Evelynn was unable to decline Sherlock¡¯s request. She wasn¡¯t good at declining requests.


    Besides Brainiac, Eggface, Yoda, and Evelynn, standing behind Sherlock were NotWearingPants, Sylvanas, Peasant, Arthur, BurningChestHair, TakeASpearHit, Dragonborn, SealHeadLingChong, and 30 other Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men.


    They were chatting enthusiastically.


    ¡°Gosh, it¡¯s an awesome Ball!¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t we see this manor thest time? If only I could salvage the items here!¡±


    ¡°Can we do that? When can we start moving?¡±


    The gamers liked this manor that was located outside Winterfell.


    As the Dungeon Core was missing in Winterfell, the Ball was arranged in a manor outside Winterfell.


    The reason why these gamers were here was because of what NPC Yoda said:


    ¡°Tomorrow, I can¡¯t teach Mana Engineering as Lord Sherlock is attending the Winterfell Ball. I¡¯m in charge of flying the Airship to Winterfell.¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re thinking of going to the Ball too? That¡¯s going to be difficult. I didn¡¯t hear Sherlock mention that you¡¯re going.¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯ve looked for Lord Sherlock? Comin on the discussion forum? What¡¯s a discussion forum? What? Hey, the few of you over there, don¡¯t sleep at my ce!¡±


    Then Sherlock saw a discussion forum filled with posts of people requesting to join this hidden mission.


    They said that they were willing to do anything if they could attend the Ball!


    Sherlock thought for a while and let Bru choose tens of gamers with excellent performances, long durations of online presence, and high construction-rted work points.


    [Mission Title: Winterfell¡¯s Ball invitation


    Mission Description: Lord Sherlock received the invitation for Winterfell¡¯s Ball. He will choose 40 citizens of Eternal Kingdom with excellent performance to be his bodyguards and entourage when he attends the Ball.


    Mission Objective: Attend Winterfell¡¯s Ball with Lord Sherlock.]


    Though Bru was wary of bringing the gamers to the Ball, Sherlock was indifferent. If the gamers were able to have more varied gamey and promote his Dungeon game, then there would be more applicants for the Third Beta Testing. Sherlock would have more choices.


    Sherlock filtered out the wild chattering of the gamers behind him.


    When Dungeon Lord Onionhead appeared, the crowd gradually became silent. Even the gamers became quiet.


    The gamers had learned to be obedient. After numerous incidents, they realized that they had to be immersive in the game.


    The gamers¡¯ words and their actions would have corresponding reactions, which were good and bad. They had to behave like an Underworld inhabitant or an NPC!


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen! Wee to Winterfell¡¯s Ball. I¡¯m Onionhead. This is myst time organizing a public Winterfell event because I¡¯ll be vacating my Dungeon Lord post.¡±


    Onionhead looked depressed and regretful. Then he said loudly, ¡°I will be one of the judges of the Merchant Alliance Northern Area!¡±


    Everyone apuded loudly.


    ¡°Eh? I remember that Dungeon Lord Onionhead told Lord Sherlock that he was going to vacate his post soon.¡±


    Bru was surprised and said, ¡°So he was being promoted? Why did he send Beast to our Dungeon and make it like he was going to be dismissed?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard to understand. If you were a father and your son-inw was a believer of the Sacred Light, and there was a reasonable chance to send him away, what would you do?¡± Sherlock said.


    ¡°Of course, I would chase the scumbag away! Ah... I see. Did Lord Sherlock know about this already? Why is Onionhead that sure that Lord Sherlock would retain Beast?¡±


    ¡°Because he helped me to do things. Tens of thousands of rewards and sets of armor, one hundred Beetlemon, and half a year of logging rights. Onionhead helped me apply for them. After he helped me, how could I not help him by keeping his son-inw?¡±


    Sherlock apuded as he said, ¡°This isn¡¯t a bad thing, I need a talent such as Beast.¡±


    ¡°This is really...¡± Bru didn¡¯t know how to describe Dungeon Lord Onionhead.


    After announcing his news, Onionhead clinked his ss to have everyone quiet down. Then he said, ¡°I have another important announcement.¡±

 Chapter 229 - He Brought Tens of Dance Partners

    <h4>Chapter 229: He Brought Tens of Dance Partners</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Dungeon Lord Onionhead surveyed all the guests and inhaled deeply. He announced solemnly, ¡°The No Price Cut supermarket will be officially open for business in Winterfell next month. We¡¯ll provide 100 VIP cards with a 10% discount, which can be obtained with a single top up of 1,000,000 Magic Stones. WashCutBlowSteamDyePerm salon is offering bald head care sets to make your hair shiny, the perming of hair willst a lifetime. Winterfell Dungeon Sale Department is offering benefits for a 150% price increase. The original price of a Dungeon Core was 20,000,000 Magic Stones. The price has increased to 30,000,000. Don¡¯t miss the chance. If you don¡¯t buy now, it¡¯ll be 40,000,000 tomorrow.¡±


    After Onionhead finished reading a piece of paper, the elderly Orc by his side passed him another piece of paper. Onionhead started reading the paper again.


    After reading a few pieces of paper, Onionhead looked at the crowd. He pped his hands, and two Goblins walked forward and pulled open a horizontal banner:


    ¡°First Winterfell Dark Rider Tournament¡±


    Onionhead said, ¡°I have other matters to announce. As one of the ten judges of the Merchant Alliance Northern Area, I would like to thank everyone for your support and continued development of Winterfell. I have applied to the Merchant Alliance for money to organize a Northern Underworld Tournament. The final winner will be named the Dark Rider.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m taking part, I¡¯m taking part!¡±


    ¡°I will be the Dark Rider.¡±


    ¡°Arthur, register for it!¡±


    The gamers behind Sherlock cheered wildly in support of the Tournament. But after a while, they discovered no other creatures were cheering, so they stopped shouting.


    Besides the 40 Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men who were excited, the other creatures didn¡¯t have any reaction. Onionhead quickly said, ¡°The winner will get a 5% discount shopping in Winterfell and have a chance to have dinner with my daughter. She¡¯s already divorced and is currently single.¡±


    ¡°Me, me, me!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time for a Furong egg roll like me to step forward!¡±


    ¡°Humph, nobody canpete with a tenderloin meat patty like me. I¡¯m the final Dark Rider!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Only I, the chicken meat roll, is the real victor!¡±


    The number of applicants increased, and they registered on-spot. The gamers also signed up.


    After the participants had registered, Onionhead nodded at the long list of names. Then he signaled for the musicians to start ying.


    Melodious heavy metal music reverberated in the Ballroom. Onionhead raised his wine ss happily and shouted, ¡°Please enjoy yourselves!¡±


    The nobles and Devil Lords went to the dance floor and started dancing.


    Some creatures carried Orcs like a stick and danced wildly, some creatures stepped in a messy rhythm while shaking the head, and some creatures did break-dance twirling on the spot. Everyone was dancing very elegantly.


    Multi-colored lightsplemented the elegant heavy metal music. The atmosphere became highly charged.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t dance on the dance floor. He held a cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea and stood at the side. He got Evelynn to be his dance partner, but there was no rule to indicate that he had to dance.


    Moreover, he had to watch over the 40 gamers to prevent them from doing strange things.


    Evelynn looked like she wanted to speak but couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Are you feeling alright? Drink more warm water,¡± Sherlock said with concern.


    Evelynn blushed, lowered her head, and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Brainiac looked at Evelynn and then Sherlock. Finally, he looked at other ces without emotion. Yoda held a cup of bubbling green beverage and drank noisily.


    Eggface had gone into the wooden barrel containing the bloody chrysanthemum tea. He gulped noisily, and the level of the tea dropped rapidly.


    The other gamers didn¡¯t indulge themselves. After registration, they returned to Sherlock¡¯s side to perform their bodyguard duties.


    Evelynn hesitated for half a day. Then she drummed up her courage and shouted to Sherlock, ¡°Lord Sherlock! Shall we...¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment, Evelynn.¡±


    Sherlock interrupted Evelynn and looked at a figure that shed by outside the hall.


    That was a cloaked Beast who was hiding his figure.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back.¡±


    Sherlock walked over as 40 bodyguards followed him.


    Beast sat on the outside steps sadly. The Ballroom didn¡¯t have many lights. Even the security guards were at other distant locations. He removed his hood dejectedly and said, ¡°Why? Why did he lie to me...¡±


    Sherlock moved beside him and consoled him. ¡°Perhaps, there¡¯s going to be a twist of events?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible. I already know Onionhead¡¯s reasons for doing it. He knew about my belief in Sacred Light and felt that I¡¯m a hopeless freak. So he used such a method to chase me away. I resigned from the Merchant Alliance and divorced my wife. I no longer have a chance.¡±


    Beast lowered his head as tears dripped down from his eyes.


    ¡°Before I left, I had tens of Sacred Light exercise books at home. He burned them in front of me and said it was good for me. Now I understand...¡±


    ¡°Think on the positive side. Onionhead didn¡¯t lodge aint against you. Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s good?¡± Sherlockforted him.


    An elderly Orc passed by with a few guards. He was Onionhead¡¯s assistant. They walked and said, ¡°Yes, that supervisor Senior Beast. We have sufficient evidence to lodge aint against him for believing in the Sacred Light. He has broken the highestw in the Merchant Alliance. If you see him, kill him on sight.¡±


    ¡°I got it!¡±


    When the group of Orcs passed by, Beast hugged his knees and cried like a child.


    ¡°Ooo wah wah!¡±


    The gamers behind Sherlock walked up tofort him.


    ¡°I finally understand that your father-inw abandoned you because your learning results were too good.¡±


    ¡°High score, low intelligence?¡±


    ¡°Even your wife isn¡¯t helping you. Did she divorce you straight away? Perhaps she had a lover outside.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve been cuckolded. But you¡¯ve gained instead.¡±


    ¡°Do you have kids? Is the child dark-skinned?¡±


    ¡°What dark skin? Perhaps there¡¯s a change in DNA. Who says that an Orc must be green-skinned? Is your child red-skinned?¡±


    The gamersforted him warmly, but it didn¡¯t achieve the desired effect.


    There was one more sad Orc in this Dungeon...


    ...


    In a beautiful manor, a Slime Butler was checking the manor environment to see if there were any improvements to be made. He was a professional Slime Butler.


    Three Hamsters darted rapidly past the courtyard.


    The Slime Butler knew that they were the confidantes of Miss Lilo, so when he saw the running figures, he pretended not to see.


    The three Hamsters ran to a closed door, and each of them knocked once on the door.


    ¡°Dong! Dong! Dong!¡±


    Then they shouted.


    ¡°Lady! We found out that Lord Sherlock is attending a Ball!¡±


    ¡°He brought along a dance partner!¡±


    ¡°The y at the Ball is delicious!¡±


    ¡°Swoosh¡ª!¡±


    The door room was opened.


    Lilo, who had golden curls and wore a white teddy bear sleeping gown and cap, held a teddy bear in her right arm. The ck wings extended behind her back.


    ¡°Tens of dance partners!¡± the three Hamsters said in unison.

 Chapter 230 - Jealous Devil

    <h4>Chapter 230: Jealous Devil</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The misunderstanding in Winterfell was perpetuating. After Onionhead made his announcements, the Dungeon Lords and noblesmenced their dancing.


    ¡°Aiya, your beard looks very nicely groomed.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I groomed it ording to a particr creature. Isn¡¯t it nice?¡±


    ¡°I heard your Stitches stitched on two goat¡¯s horns? Was the power increased dramatically?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good. He¡¯s able to walk on all fours and use the horns to attack. It¡¯s like installing a killing weapon.¡±


    ¡°I heard your Dungeon had some scandals. Your Gnome guard seduced the wife of the Stone Golem cksmith and eloped.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Simr conversations could be heard everywhere.


    The most popr creature was a tall superior Devil called Baron Andrew.


    ¡°Baron Andrew! It has been a long time since west met.¡±


    Dungeon Lord Onionhead held his ss of bloody chrysanthemum tea and walked warmly to the handsome superior Devil. He raised his wine and toasted the Devil.


    ¡°Greetings, Baron Andrew!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Baron Andrew!¡±


    The surrounding guests shouted.


    The superior Devil Andrew raised his ss and toasted to the guests. He smiled and said, ¡°Octopus Ball was corrupted by the Ancient Gods. It was a great mistake on Eternal Fire¡¯s part. As the third sessor to Eternal Fire, I can¡¯t be exonerated. Compensating Winterfell with a few billion Magic Stones is what I should be doing.¡±


    The guests were full of praises for Andrew.


    ¡°Baron Andrew is a good creature. How can Eternal Fire make mistakes? We already dismissed Octopus Ball from Eternal Fire. He has no rtionship with you. It was the fault of Octopus Ball and the Ancient Gods!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, how can Lord Andrew shoulder all the me? Even if Andrew was an evil Devil, hepensated Winterfell with a billion Magic Stones and didn¡¯t publicize it. A superior Devil wouldn¡¯t do anything wrong to us.¡±


    Everyone was feeling harmonious.


    Andrew quickly asked, ¡°Yes, who is Lord Sherlock? I remember he¡¯s a superior Devil like me. He defeated Octopus Ball and saved Winterfell from the Ancient Gods.¡±


    ¡°He saved the entire Underworld.¡±


    A small Devil came out to correct the mistake, and someone came up to him and pped him hard.


    ¡°Do you know how to speak? If you can¡¯t, shut up. Baron Andrew said Lord Sherlock saved Winterfell, so it¡¯s Winterfell.¡±


    The nearby guests agreed.


    Dungeon Lord Onionhead stood out and said, ¡°I just saw Lord Sherlock... Ah, over there. Lord Sherlock!¡±


    Sherlock was with the 40 gamers, Evelynn, Eggface, Yoda, Brainiac, and Senior Beast by the side of the dance floor. They were consoling Senior Beast.


    Sherlock lifted his head and saw a group of creatures approaching him. A superior Devil and Dungeon Lord Onionhead were in the lead.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, is that superior Devil your ssmate?¡± Bru asked.


    ¡°They¡¯reing for you.¡±


    ¡°No, there are too many superior Devils in the Underworld. How can each of them be my ssmate?¡± Sherlock said as he noticed Beast wearing his hood and leaving in a panic.


    When he turned back his head, Onionhead, a superior Devil, and a group of Devils hade over.


    ¡°Respectable Lord Sherlock, please allow me to make introductions. He is Eternal Fire¡¯s third sessor, Mr. Andrew. This is the hero, Dungeon Lord Sherlock, who saved us. These are his servants.¡±


    ¡°What servants? I¡¯m called Peasant.¡±


    ¡°Shh, shut up. Just watch the Plot Animation. Be immersive, be immersive!¡±


    The gamers had a small conflict that was quickly resolved.


    The small conflict didn¡¯t attract Onionhead¡¯s attention. He said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, Baron Andrew is here to have a high level visit with us and to make some investments. And your requests forpensation and remuneration came from Lord Andrew¡¯s investment. I hope that Lord Sherlock and Baron Andrew can have a pleasant conversation.¡±


    Sherlock nodded to show his understanding and showed a ¡°V¡± hand signal to Onionhead.


    Onionhead was taken aback. He pondered before showing a ¡°3¡± finger signal. Then he nodded.


    ¡°Baron Andrew, wee to Winterfell.¡±


    Sherlock greeted Andrew cordially, and Andrew said smilingly, ¡°Lord Sherlock, I heard of your big name while at Eternal Fire. I¡¯m honored to meet you personally. I checked your background before I came. You... I didn¡¯t find you in any of the superior Devil school records. I didn¡¯t find you in tertiary institutions or the schools forpulsory education. I thought we could be schoolmates. I graduated from ss One First Year of Ultimate Devil. I graduated two and a half years ago. I¡¯m good at singing, jumping, and fighting...¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough. Baron Andrew, shall we change the topic?¡±


    Onionhead interrupted Andrew awkwardly. If the conversation continued, it wouldn¡¯t end well.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s alright. I feel very close to young superior Devils who have just started contributing to society. I have only contributed to society for a few years.¡±


    Sherlock smiled as he said. Seeing Andrew frown, Sherlock said, ¡°I managed to save Winterfell only a few years after graduating. I¡¯m just lucky.¡±


    Andrew was feeling jealous, and he didn¡¯t hide it.


    ¡°He¡¯s a superior Devil whose source energyes from jealousy. Hmm, it¡¯s not verymon,¡± Bru suddenly said, but Sherlock ignored him.


    ¡°I see that Lord Sherlock brought tens of dancing partners to the Ball. I believe your dancing skills must be quite impressive. Shall we dance with a partner for the next tune?¡±


    Andrew straightened his back and extended his hand. A sexy female Devil with goat¡¯s horns walked to Andrew¡¯s side with alluring mannerisms. Her body was full of mosaic and could be described as flirtatious. She rested her hand on Andrew¡¯s arm and spoke with a voice that sent electric sparks down the spines of the nearby male Devils.


    ¡°Meh~¡±


    ¡°Er, shall we dance...¡±


    Sherlock looked at the gamers behind him. He didn¡¯t teach the gamers how to dance beforeing to the Ball.


    At this moment, Bru said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, don¡¯t worry, the gamers know how to dance. The problem is music.¡±


    ¡°Music? The music of the otherworld? It¡¯s alright, y it for me,¡± Sherlock said calmly.

 Chapter 231 - Superb Dancing Skills

    <h4>Chapter 231: Superb Dancing Skills</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    BlindChickens Band was Winterfell¡¯s, if not the entire Northern Underworld¡¯s, most famous band. Their capability was beyond doubt.


    As long as someone made a request, they could y any tune.


    Their members were:


    Main singer Broken Voice, who was mute.


    Guitarist One Finger, who was with four broken fingers.


    Drummer No Leg, who was with broken legs.


    Bass Guitarist Without Arms, who was a hoodlum.


    And others.


    The main mute singer used his fingers tomunicate with his teammates. They adjusted the tune, and the bass guitarist stood out and yelled while the main singer yed the bass guitar. The guitarist who had four broken fingers tied a stick to his wrist and stepped on the pedal as he hit the drum ording to the rhythm. The drummer with broken legs sat in his wheelchair and yed the guitar.


    The heavy metal music filled the air, and the dance floor was vacated. Andrew and his goat dance partner went to the middle of the dance floor.


    With the music, Andrewpleted a highly creative Toprock. His dancing partnerplemented him, and their coordination was very good. They looked like they had practiced for a long time. Then his dancing partner executed a simple freeze and stayed there.


    Andrew made use of the strong beats of the music to execute several power moves like Windmill, Thomas, Air re, Leap rotation 360, 720, and 1080. The spectators gasped in astonishment.


    ¡°It¡¯s a superb dance. The difficulty is 25 points, coordination is 25 points, continuity is 25 points, and the musicality is 25 points. The cumtive result is 100 points,¡± Onionhead said thoughtfully.


    Andrew did a series of moves, but his face wasn¡¯t flushed, and he wasn¡¯t panting. He flicked his brow at Sherlock.


    ¡°Aiya, this is tricky. Shall we change to another dance move? Does Lord Sherlock know these? How about Popping? Shall I ask if there are any dancers amongst the gamers?¡± Bru asked with concern.


    Sherlock nced at the gamers who were preparing themselves just now. They were currently gaping in astonishment at Andrew¡¯s moves.


    ¡°Gosh, such cool moves.¡±


    ¡°What is that dance? The one that flies around.¡±


    ¡°Windmill, you silly dude. It¡¯s a Windmill without using the hands. If the changing of hands is fast enough, the momentum is sufficient to execute the Windmill in the air!¡±


    ¡°The lid of Newton¡¯s coffin is about to explode. Who¡¯s helping me to sit down on the coffin?¡±


    Sherlock turned his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. Let¡¯s follow our original n.¡±


    After Andrew finished a series of difficult dance moves, a new list of music requests was sent to the band.


    ¡°What? Is there such a tune?¡±


    ¡°Who wrote the lyrics?¡±


    ¡°Is this tune yed like this? Give us three minutes to warm up.¡±


    The four band members expressed their opinions.


    The forty gamers stood in the middle of the dance floor ording to Bru¡¯s instructions. After watching Andrew¡¯s superb performance, the gamers didn¡¯t know what dance they were going to do to defeat him.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I do the Beautiful life dance? Perhaps I can get 100 points.¡±


    ¡°666, what a difficult dance.¡±


    ¡°Awyer¡¯s warning letter.¡±


    ¡°I know the Sukhavati dance. Can I try?¡±


    ¡°What shall we do? I don¡¯t know how to dance.¡±


    While the gamers were chatting and thinking of solutions, the music filled the hall.


    ¡°The second set of the National Middle School Mass Exercise ¡®New Age Calling¡¯!¡± the bass guitarist shouted.


    The gamers were stunned.


    ¡°Wait, wait a moment!¡±


    The bass guitarist continued to shout.


    ¡°Step on spot¡ªgo! One, two, three, four, two, two, three, four...¡±


    ¡°My body! I can¡¯t control my body. It¡¯s moving!¡±


    ¡°Gosh! I haven¡¯t done this for many years!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, muscles have memories, just let the body take over!¡±


    The gamers chatted noisily, but soon, they became quiet. The bass guitarist continued to sing.


    ¡°The first part, extension exercise.¡±


    The gamers danced the second set of the mass exercise, New Age Calling.


    The other Devils inhaled in surprise, and Andrew was in disbelief.


    ¡°What? Such a difficult dance. How can the Houndhead Men learn...¡±


    When the gamerspleted their mass dance, apuse rocked the entire hall.


    Whistling, catcalls, gasps of astonishment, and sounds of creatures copsing due to overwhelming stimulus were heard.


    An overwhelmed vampire dashed forward and bit Peasant, who copsed to the ground convulsing.


    ¡°Exciting! Exciting performance!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see such a beautiful dance!¡±


    ¡°Can you teach me? I will let the Dungeon inhabitants do this mass dance at 8:45 am at the za.¡±


    From the spectators¡¯ behavior, it was clear who won the dancepetition.


    Sherlock¡¯s team won the favor of the Dungeon Lords and nobles with their mysterious mass dance.


    Andrew became more jealous.


    However, he was helpless. He grabbed his dance partner and nodded to the Devils and nobles before he cast a jealous nce at Sherlock and left.


    Onionhead smiled contentedly and apuded as he said to Sherlock, ¡°Lord Sherlock, that was awesome. You always surprise us. Yes, how is Beast doing?¡±


    ¡°Not too shabby. His capability is extremely useful to Eternal Kingdom.¡±


    Sherlock nodded, and Onionhead extended his four fingers and said to Sherlock, ¡°To thank Lord Sherlock, I¡¯m adding an additional figure. You¡¯ll understand.¡±


    ¡°What? What do I know? I won¡¯t allow Beast to return to Winterfell because he¡¯s an important employee in my Dungeon.¡±


    Onionhead narrowed his eyes andughed heartily.


    An elderly Orc said to Onionhead, ¡°Dungeon Lord, your daughter has arrived at Winterfell.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I got it.¡± Onionhead nodded at the Orc and smiled at Sherlock as he said, ¡°Apologies, my daughter was overseas studying for ten years. I didn¡¯t expect her to return today. Lord Sherlock, we¡¯ll chat another time.¡±


    Onionhead bowed to Sherlock and left.


    Sherlock looked at the back view of Onionhead as he left. Behind Sherlock, Beast didn¡¯t venture far. When he saw that Onionhead had gone, Beast clenched his fist and hammered the wall. He walked to Sherlock and said firmly, ¡°Lord Sherlock! I want revenge! I want to participate in this Dark Rider Tournament. I want to get the first prize and have dinner with my wife. Then I will tell her everything!¡±


    Sherlock hesitated, but he couldn¡¯t resist saying, ¡°What if the n was actually your wife¡¯s idea? What if there are changes? Life is already hard. Why don¡¯t you workfortably in my Dungeon? At least the citizens of Eternal Kingdom adore you.¡±


    Sherlock pointed to the gamers, who quickly started speaking.


    ¡°Yes, yes, Beast, continue to mentor us. I obtained full marks in my mid-term examination all because of you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m depending on you for my college entrance examination.¡±


    ¡°My results have been rocketing. If you leave, what¡¯s going to happen to my examination score? I want to get 100 points.¡±


    Beast was in a dilemma. Sherlock patted his shoulders and said firmly, ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for you to exhibit your power in public. Let the citizens of Eternal Kingdom help you achieve this goal! They will get the first prize and help you redress your injustice!¡±


    The gamers agreed to redress Beast¡¯s injustice.


    Beast was moved. He wished he could treat the gamers to Sleeping Worm red tea. Sherlock asked, ¡°Do you have an heirloom or equipment to serve as rewards?¡±

 Chapter 232 - Let Me Ask About the Purchase on the Forum

    <h4>Chapter 232: Let Me Ask About the Purchase on the Forum</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Andrew returned to his seat. His dancing partner passed him a lemon, and he chewed it.


    The lemon juice stained his tongue and teeth, and the sourness made Andrew feel even more jealous.


    ¡°Why did Sherlock, who has just graduated, save Winterfell? Why did he have such a good dancing troupe of Gnomes and Houndhead Men? Why do I have a single dance partner while he has tens of dancers? Why is he taller than me? Why is his Subus prettier than mine? Why?¡±


    Andrew closed his eyes and leaned on the back of the chair. He felt the power derived from this jealousy. He breathedfortably and said, ¡°Ah, power, I feel unlimited power. I haven¡¯t felt such strong jealousy due to another creature.¡±


    His dancing partner didn¡¯t know what to say and dared not speak.


    The Ball continued. As the main character for the Ball, nobody dared to approach Andrew as he was too jealous. He was distorted by jealousy, so nobody wanted to antagonize him.


    Andrew recovered himself. Then, he stood up and smiled as he socialized with the other Dungeon Lords and nobles.


    Though the guests would like to chat with Sherlock and his servants, they were unable to do so as they didn¡¯t understand what the gamers were talking about.


    On the other hand, Sherlock was indifferent to their socializing attempts. With the existence of the gamers, his Dungeon was perpetually in an isted state. Too much interaction was actually a bad thing.


    The Ball became more charged after the dancepetition between Andrew and Sherlock.


    While everyone was enjoying themselves, Evelynn was struggling in her dilemma.


    Though she was Lord Sherlock¡¯s dance partner, she hadn¡¯t danced with Lord Sherlock.


    Though she wanted to request a dance several times, Lord Sherlock seemed preupied with other matters.


    Eggface would choke as he ate too much, so Lord Sherlock had to pat him. Yoda was drunk, so Lord Sherlock had to carry him back. Brainiac was emotionless for a long time, so his bones were out of alignment, and Sherlock helped him to adjust the bones.


    The other gamers agreed to help Beast so that he wouldn¡¯t break down. Sherlock had tofort him.


    And there were 40 Gnomes and Houndhead Men who created trouble.


    When Evelynn saw a window of opportunity, she drummed up her courage and asked Sherlock, ¡°Lord Sherlock! Shall we dance?¡±


    ¡°Pom!¡±


    Before Sherlock answered, the door of the Ballroom opened. A youngdy in a ck gown stood at the entrance. Behind her were three timid Hamsters who were looking around.


    The dancing crowd on the dance floor stopped, and many people whispered among themselves.


    ¡°Is she the Fallen Angel? Lilo?¡±


    ¡°I remember, numerous nobles went to her manor but were turned back at the door.¡±


    ¡°Onionhead is indeed influential, even the Fallen Angel was sessfully invited.¡±


    ¡°Wow, a Fallen Angel. This is my first time seeing a Fallen Angel.¡±


    The Werewolf Butler cleared his throat and was about to announce something when the Fallen Angel raised her hand and interrupted him.


    She exuded a sense of decadence that enthralled the Devils and Underworld inhabitants.


    Even her aloof expression and arrogance were extremely alluring.


    When Andrew saw the Fallen Angel, he almost dropped his teacup.


    That was a Fallen Angel who only existed in the Spirit World. Her status was on par with the superior Devils.


    The creature who had fallen from the grace of the Light and whose wings were filled with ck feathers made Andrew¡¯s heart itch. His dance partner had lost all her allure.


    He walked over and grasped the hilt of his sword.


    The Dungeon Lords and nobles who were thinking of making a move gave way for Andrew to walk through the crowd.


    ¡°Ah, the beautiful and holy Fallen Angel. So, the rumors were true. I¡¯m the third sessor of Eternal Fire, Andrew.¡±


    Andrew sped his hand on his chest and walked adoringly towards Lilo while unsheathing his Longsword.


    ¡°With just a nce, I¡¯m already enthralled by you. The beautiful and holy Fallen Angel, if you¡¯re willing, I will make a vow of love with my sword in front of you.¡±


    Andrew passed his Longsword to Lilo.


    But Lilo didn¡¯t ept the sword. She walked past Andrew. In order not to get too close to Andrew, she extended her hand and used Mana to shift Andrew aside.


    It looked as though Andrew was a background that could be shifted.


    ¡°Wait a moment! Miss Fallen Angel!¡± Andrew was about to stop Lilo, but a Hamster leaped in front of him and said bluntly, ¡°Are you Andrew? Don¡¯t harass my Lady. She¡¯s not here to look for you.¡±


    That Hamster rejoined hispanions. The rightmostpanion grabbed some exquisite barbecued y from the waiter¡¯s te and stuffed it into his mouth. Then he asked, ¡°Can I eat?¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Lilo walked to Sherlock and asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were attending a Ball. Do you have a dance partner?¡±


    Lilo looked behind Sherlock and saw tens of Gnomes and Houndhead Men, a Skeleton, a small ck Dragon, and finally, Evelynn.


    Evelynn didn¡¯t know where the courage came from, but she stared back.


    Bru¡¯s voice rang by Sherlock¡¯s ear. ¡°Oh, oh, this smells like trouble. A pure and incapable Subus employee and God¡¯s gift of a Fallen Angel. Don¡¯t you panic, Lord Sherlock, I¡¯ll ask which stocks to buy on the discussion forum right now!¡±


    Merry Christmas Eve everyone!!!????????

 Chapter 233 - New Darkness

    <h4>Chapter 233: New Darkness</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°I already have a dance partner.¡±


    Sherlock looked at Lilo and pointed calmly at Evelynn. Then he looked at the group of gamers behind him.


    ¡°I thought of inviting you, but I remembered you don¡¯t like this kind of event. Since you¡¯re here, do you want to attend the Ball? You can join us.¡±


    The Devil Lords and nobles gasped softly in astonishment.


    ¡°Oh God, is that superior Devil that frightening?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too frightening. He has so many impressive Gnomes and Houndhead Men, and yet he¡¯s inviting the Fallen Angel.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s indeed a superior Devil.¡±


    ¡°Be reasonable, those Gnomes and Houndhead Men do look pretty neat.¡±


    ¡°Good figures too.¡±


    The nobles chatted, and the topic became energized. The atmosphere in the Ballroom became enthusiastic.


    The gamers were bewildered as they listened to the horrible dialog and felt the ill intentions of the ¡°development team¡±. Though the game required the gamers to be immersive, it was way overboard. They began shouting.


    ¡°I¡¯m a 120 kg Otaku. Since when did I be part of Sherlie¡¯s harem?¡±


    ¡°My Ancient Gods¡¯ look is only pretty neat to you?¡±


    ¡°Enough, there are so many ill intentions in this game.¡±


    Sherlock ignored the gamers¡¯ments.


    Lilo adjusted her gown in front of Sherlock and made an eptance gesture. She then moved beside Sherlock. Lilo and Evelynn were on both sides of Sherlock. Eggface, who was thinking of standing beside Sherlock, was being pushed outside.


    Lilo didn¡¯t speak. Evelynn didn¡¯t say a word. Finally, Sherlock frowned as he looked at Evelynn and Lilo.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, from the looks of the surrounding aura, you are now in Asura Arena. To escape from this aura, you need a special incident, or you can be dominant and make a choice early. However, it¡¯s not good for the stock market, which is currently at risk of total capittion,¡± Bru suggested solemnly in Sherlock¡¯s mind.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t respond to Bru, lowering his head to ponder. He was indifferent to the envious and jealous gazes of Andrew and the nobles.


    Evelynn was caught in a dilemma, while Lilo and Sherlock were bothposed.


    The Ball continued in the tense atmosphere.


    ...


    While the nobles were enjoying themselves in the Ball outside Winterfell, themoners were busy working. Due to theck of a Dungeon Core, they were greatly inconvenienced. However, it was only for a short period of time since the new core was being shipped to Winterfell.


    The pains of the war were forgotten. The new darkness sprouted its roots in the vulnerable Dungeon.


    PissingBeefBalls was a strong Werewolf. With his sturdy constitution, stylish permed bald head, and his daily Uranium stick, he was a model Underworld inhabitant with a nasty character.


    PissingBeefBalls was a brute and very different from those werewolves with effeminate names! He always believed that he was the only suitable kind of creature to survive in the Underworld.


    Today, PissingBeefBalls was, like previous times, walking on the road on his journey back home. He recalled the things he did that day.


    He helped an olddy to cross the road and bought a whole shelf of supplementary books for a student. Then he helped to repair a broken carriage, cleared the intestines of a Beetlemon with bowel problems, and fixed a leaking roof.


    It was a fulfilling day!


    PissingBeefBalls was in a good mood. He did many things that the Underworld inhabitants would do, so he was extremely happy.


    When he walked to an alley, he saw a poverty-stricken Gnome lying down on the road.


    Oh God, it was a new age, so why were there such negative things happening?


    PissingBeefBalls couldn¡¯t let such things happen. He walked over and wanted to ask the Gnome if he was feeling unwell. Most importantly, he wanted to know what color of clothing the Gnome liked. Was it white, ck, or checkered?


    The Gnome climbed up on his own.


    PissingBeefBalls smiled graciously. Before he said a thing, he became fearful.


    There was a problem with the Gnome¡¯s appearance. He hissed with a forked tongue, and his nose was t. The Gnome looked like he had a serpent¡¯s face.


    ¡°Oh God, that¡¯s pitiful. This is no longer about clothing. I¡¯ll bring you to a stic surgeon.¡±


    PissingBeefBalls grabbed the Gnome¡¯s hand and felt a bone-chilling cold. But he didn¡¯t mind as he was sincere in helping the Gnome. He intended to leave with the Gnome.


    The Gnome behind him extended his neck like a snake and bit PissingBeefBalls¡¯ neck. Razor-sharp poisonous fangs grew from the Gnome¡¯s mouth and injected toxin into PissingBeefBalls¡¯ body.


    PissingBeefBalls convulsed and copsed to the ground. His eyes were opened wide, and he vomited white foam all over the ce.


    The transformation waspleted in a short time.


    PissingBeefBalls, or the previously living PissingBeefBalls Werewolf, stood up. His face had changed to that of a serpent. He turned his head and walked into the deep end of the alley.


    He was muttering faintly. If one were to listen attentively, there was a distinct and repeated word, ¡°Samael.¡±


    ...


    The Winterfell Ball ended with a peaceful atmosphere.


    Lilo didn¡¯t say anything. She was only there to watch the Ball and stayed with Sherlock throughout.


    Sherlock, who had no intention to dance, couldn¡¯t possibly dance in his situation. Evelynn tried to invite Sherlock to dance but was interrupted by Lilo. After that, she didn¡¯t have enough courage to ask again.


    Beast was in great pain after discovering Onionhead¡¯s true intent.


    Yoda was a hopeless drunk with a splitting headache.


    Eggface was having stomach pain due to overeating.


    The gamers were online for a few hours, and their dders were in pain due to being full.


    Brainiac wasn¡¯t in any difort. He was in good condition.


    After the Ball ended, Lilo reminded Sherlock that she would pay Eternal Kingdom a visit very soon. After investing so many Magic Stones in order to allow Sherlock to destroy the World and trample on the Heavenly Kingdom, if the money was invested in a Dungeon, there had to be results.


    Sherlock frowned and felt a slight headache.


    As Yoda was drunk, he was unable to fly the Airship. After all, drunk driving was a serious offense in the Underworld. Even the most hardcore creature wouldn¡¯t be drunk driving.


    Especially when flying an Airship.


    Nobody besides Yoda could fly the Airship.


    Sherlock could only spend money for everyone to stay in a hotel.


    Walking back required tens of days. It was better to wait for Yoda to be sober tomorrow.


    ...


    At the ck Shop Hotel.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take three rooms,¡± Sherlock looked at the forty-plus creatures behind him and said firmly to the Gnome at the reception counter.

 Chapter 234 - Sherlock’s New Plan

    <h4>Chapter 234: Sherlock¡¯s New n</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Why were there only three rooms when there were about forty creatures? Sherlock exined, ¡°The Lich and I will share a room. The sad Orc and the small ck Dragon will share a room. That Subus will have a room. What? The forty creatures? Oh, they won¡¯t be staying here. They¡¯re only here to help with my luggage and will leave afterward.¡±


    Lilo? She had her own manor. After the Ball, she would obviously return home. She extended her invitation to Evelynn but rejected Sherlock¡¯s request to bring his servants to her manor for a short stay.


    Evelynn declined Lilo¡¯s invitation immediately.


    Sherlock paid for the rooms and a safety deposit, then he obtained the room cards.


    Sherlock brought along his servants and crammed into the rapid tunnel. The huge mouth opened, and the gamers yelled excitedly and took pictures enthusiastically.


    They were brought down rapidly and arrived at the deepest level. The gamers yelled excitedly again. Some gamers even unsheathed their weapons and intended to stab the mouth elevator.


    They were stopped by Bru.


    They stepped out of the elevator. Then, Eggface dashed into a room and locked the door.


    After the gamers were unable to break down the door, they crammed into a room. As the room was unable to amodate all of them, a war broke out, and the sounds of fighting filled the entire tunnel.


    Some guests opened their doors and wanted to scold them, but after seeing the situation, they quickly hid in their rooms.


    Beast was the most depressed creature in the Dungeon. He walked alone into the room and was squeezed by the gamers while he cried sadly.


    As for Brainiac, he was squeezed to a corner by the gamers, and he helped to heal the gamers. The gamers knew their limits and didn¡¯t go for the kill against theirpanions. They only broke each other¡¯s arms and legs.


    Yoda had short legs, so he didn¡¯t have a ce in the room. Would he be chased out of the Hotel?


    Sherlock wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He chose an empty room and threw out any gamers who ventured in. Evelynn hesitated for a long time. One room belonged to Sherlock, while the other room was fully packed. Even if she stayed in the tunnel, the fighting was too violent. Finally, she walked in embarrassment into Sherlock¡¯s room.


    Sherlock sat in the chair and saw the blushing Evelynn sitting on the bed. Sounds of fighting came from outside, and Sherlock pondered.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, why don¡¯t you let the gamers kill themselves to return to the Dungeon? If one or two gamers sneaks out to y, and I retrieve their bodies, they will protest. If they badmouth the game, then there might be some rage quitting. Most importantly, it¡¯s convenient! Ah, please wait a moment!¡±


    Bru seemed to know something and said, ¡°Is this what Lord Sherlock nned beforehand? You purposely created the current situation. That is impressive, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    Sherlock didn¡¯t reply to Bru. He reminded Evelynn, ¡°Remember to drink more warm water. I¡¯m going out.¡±


    After closing the door, Sherlock surveyed the gamers who were fighting for their ces.


    ¡°Warriors of Eternal Kingdom,¡± Sherlock said, and the fighting stopped. He waved his hand and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring all of you to sightsee, eat, and y.¡±


    ¡°Pom!¡±


    The door of Eggface¡¯s room opened immediately. Eggface dashed out and shouted, ¡°I want to go!¡±


    ...


    Winterfell was bustling with activity at night.


    The busiest Commerce Area during the day was still open for business at night. Winterfell didn¡¯t have night curfew. Moreover, the day and night in the Underworld were simr.


    ¡°Selling worms. The smelliest and tastiest worms!¡±


    At a Winterfell barbecue stall, there were various kinds of delicacies.


    NotWearingPants was taking pictures of the food at the stall enthusiastically.


    ¡°Gosh, the barbecue is too realistic. This barbecue y and tree roots, smelly worms, and the barbecued Spider Leg, oh my God, the fragrance...¡±


    Peasant was muttering to himself while BurningChestHair said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. You don¡¯t have Magic Stones, and ount top up isn¡¯t avable. This is only to tempt you. Once the Commerce City is open, we¡¯ll be able to top up our ounts.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, did you read Marco Polo¡¯s post? All the things in Winterfell can be purchased using Magic Stones! Games are all the same. How can you be strong without topping up your ount?¡± Sylvanas said.


    ¡°Sister Vanas is correct.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the truth.¡±


    The gamers all agreed.


    Besides the barbecue stall, there were numerous teahouses. The culture of tea was prevalent in the Underworld, and Winterfell couldn¡¯t do without teahouses.


    Eggface was salivating profusely, but he didn¡¯t have any money. He couldn¡¯t resist when he saw various bloody chrysanthemum tea.


    But Sherlock wasn¡¯t spending any money. He said before, ¡°I¡¯ll bring all of you to sightsee, eat, and y.¡±


    They had done the sightseeing. What other requests were there? That would be too much!


    Yoda, Beast, and Brainiac didn¡¯te. Only the forty gamers, Evelynn, and Eggface followed Sherlock.


    Beast was still crying in the Hotel as he said, ¡°If youe back and bring me a cup of red tea, I¡¯ll feel slightly better.¡±


    The gamers looked all over the ce for red tea. Though they didn¡¯t receive the mission notice, they took the finding of red tea as a Strange Encounter Mission. They didn¡¯t think of the reward from Beast. Perhaps they would obtain an exercise book?


    Impossible. Even if the game producer was unscrupulous, he wouldn¡¯t be that ruthless.


    Sherlock brought them out for them to rx and to make some advance preparations.


    In Sherlock¡¯s mind, he had a perfect n of merging the gamers with Winterfell and the Underworld. The factory work points system was a part of the n. The second part was the Winterfell Guild created especially for the gamers to earn Magic Stones. Then he would need more gamers to publicize it. When he rolled out the n, it wouldn¡¯t be too sudden.


    The forty gamers were quite easy to control. He could allow them to write their Strategy Guides.


    As Sherlock and his gamers were sightseeing, there was a group of creatures causing amotion...

 Chapter 235 - Unscrupulous Romantic Affairs Created by the Game Officials

    <h4>Chapter 235: Unscrupulous Romantic Affairs Created by the Game Officials</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    On the streets filled with Magic Lanterns, the creatures gathered in a circle that epassed a copsed creature. They discussed the creature¡¯s plight.


    Sherlock and the gamers moved through the crowd. Within the crowd, a Gnome was convulsing and vomiting white foam on the ground.


    A Gnome was suddenly ill and copsed on the ground, which invited the surrounding creatures to watch.


    The gamers followed Sherlock. Before they could speak, they were restrained by his dominant aura, and they entered Plot Animation mode.


    Sherlock looked at the Gnome on the ground and frowned.


    ¡°Great filth! Great filth! Great filth!¡±


    A Beetlemon ambnce dashed to the scene as a creature on top of the ambnce shouted for the crowd to give way. The ambnce had the words ¡°Fatality Hospital Ambnce¡± on it.


    The ambnce came to a halt, and a few creatures jumped down. Gnomes, Orcs, and Slimes who were wearing white nurse and doctor outfits jumped down. They proceeded to rescue the Gnome, who was on the ground.


    ¡°Give way! Give way! We are medical staff!¡± the leading doctor shouted as he brought his staff over. They knelt down to check the condition of the Gnome.


    ¡°The victim has obvious bite marks. The body is ice cold. The mouth is vomiting white foam. The face is turning green. I think he¡¯s poisoned!¡±


    ¡°Doctor, a Gnome¡¯s face is always green.¡± a Slime nurse with a good figure reminded the doctor softly, but the doctor rebuked confidently, ¡°What are you saying? Don¡¯t I know that? He¡¯s turning green, and he¡¯s not going to make it. We have to remove the poisoned area and move him up to the Beetlemon. Prepare for an around-the-neck amputation operation! The wounded area has to be removed. Whether he makes it depends on his will to survive.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s bad! The patient stopped breathing!¡±


    ¡°Quick! Prepare the operation for the removal of his lungs!¡±


    A group of medical staff lifted the poisoned Gnome and moved him to the Beetlemon. There were shouts of ¡°Great filth! Great filth! Great filth!¡± as they left.


    Soon after the Beetlemon left, the crowd dispersed. Some creatures were discussing whether the Gnome could survive the ordeal.


    Only Sherlock looked at the distant Beetlemon ambnce and pondered.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, is there anything wrong?¡±


    Bru¡¯s voice was heard in Sherlock¡¯s mind. He shook his head and said, ¡°No. It¡¯s none of our business.¡±


    ...


    Sherlock went sightseeing with the gamers for the greater part of the night. Evelynn was too tired and went back to the Hotel to rest.


    Finally, Beast and Yoda shared a room, while Brainiac and Evelynn each stayed in their own room.


    Eggface and the gamers went sightseeing for the entire night.


    Yoda was awake early in the morning. All of them took the Airship and returned to Eternal Kingdom.


    Eggface was exhausted after being up the previous night, so he went back to his nest to sleep after he got back.


    More than half of the gamers went offline after they got onto the Airship. The rest of the gamers went offline after they arrived at Eternal Kingdom to sleep. They were exhausted after staying online for a long period of time.


    The Winterfell experience of the gamers was posted on the discussion forum immediately.


    When Sherlock browsed the discussion forum, there were many posts and replies. One of the posts was:


    [Full Winterfell Ball report and matters regarding the official game¡¯s goodies.]


    ¡°?(^?^*) Hello everyone, I¡¯m NotWearingPants.


    It has been a long time. As there are many excellent gamers who are contributing excellent content to the forum, I¡¯m posting less on the forum recently. However, this is an extraordinary post. Please support me so that my post can remain on the front page.


    The facts show thatpleting many construction-rted Daily Missions is a wise choice. After the Daily Mission Point System was implemented secretly, mypanions and I spent arge amount of time to umte massive points.


    Yesterday, we received a Special Mission, which was to apany Sherlie to the Winterfell Ball.


    Winterfell is a special NPC Dungeon. After the previous Battle Campaign Scenario in Winterfell, everyone is familiar with the Dungeon. My room is filled with useful furniture from Winterfell.


    The location of the Ball was a manor in the rural area outside Winterfell. I will praise the high standard of the game¡¯s production. Let¡¯s take a look at the scenery in the manor:


    (Picture)...


    The Plot had some new characters and possible future missions that include the superior Devil Andrew:


    (Picture)...


    And the mission rted to Sacred Light Mentor Beast. After Beast broke down, we got to know that he was the Winterfell Business Unit Supervisor and the son-inw of Dungeon Lord Onionhead. He¡¯s a strong believer in the Power of Sacred Light and is a fervent learner.


    After the Ancient Gods invaded Winterfell, his father-inw wanted to break off ties with him. So Onionhead deceived Beast and told Beast that he was dismissed so he couldn¡¯t protect him. Beast was to leave Winterfell and defect to Sherlie. During the Ball, Beast discovered that his father-inw wasn¡¯t dismissed. Instead, Onionhead was promoted.


    Beast, who was deceived, wished to take part in a ¡®Dark Rider¡¯ Tournament and meet his wife, something he could do if he were to win thepetition.


    Due to various reasons (and also Game Plot requirements), Beast is unable to take part in the tournament. So the forty gamers registered for the tournament. We are waiting for thepetition to take ce.


    I¡¯m not sure if there are any other ways to register for the tournament.


    There aren¡¯t many problems. It¡¯s understandable if the development team has some silly plots.


    In theter part, we did a mass dance to help Sherlie win the dancepetition. I¡¯m unable to understand this part. (All portions are struck off)


    Then the development team introduced the romantic affairs of Sherlie.


    Our Subus Evelynn wanted to invite Sherlie to dance. I was able to see her intention. You can say that it¡¯s a normal dance or a romantic affair. I feel that it wasn¡¯t overly done.


    However, a Fallen Angel came and wanted to be Sherlie¡¯s dance partner.


    I shall show the Fallen Angel¡¯s picture:


    (Picture)...


    The main point is that the scene was like a bad script from a low-quality novel. Everyone was smitten by the Fallen Angel. Even Andrew came forward to court the Fallen Angel.


    The result was predictable. The Fallen Angel ignored Andrew and walked to Sherlie, asking to be Sherlie¡¯s dance partner.


    This is frustrating. Why are the gamers not the main characters? Why are such Fallen Angels not arranged for us?


    Then the Fallen Angel and Evelynn each took one side of Sherlie. Even our master, Eggface, didn¡¯t have a ce to sit down. This is the evidence:


    (Picture)...


    After the Ball, we were fortunate enough to have the chance to sightsee the night scene of Winterfell!


    Though we came to Winterfell before, that was to rescue the Dungeon as the righteous saviors. The inhabitants were in aa then. This time, the situation was different. We experienced the rich culture of the Underworld nightlife.


    When we were sightseeing, we saw a wounded Gnome who was on the ground. Then he was taken away by medical staff. We don¡¯t know the significance of the Plot.


    As for the details of the Underworld nightlife, I will create another post!¡±


    After Sherlock finished reading the post, Bru said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, what¡¯s with that Gnome? I can see your great concern.¡±


    ¡°Not much of a problem. The Gnome had the scent of Samael,¡± Sherlock said directly.


    ¡°Sa... Samael?¡±


    Bru was shocked, but Sherlock didn¡¯t say anything more. A letter was thrown out from the mes of the Dungeon Core.


    ¡°To the respectable Lord Sherlock¡ªMerchant Alliance¡±

 Chapter 236 - Dark Rider Tournament

    <h4>Chapter 236: Dark Rider Tournament</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Respectable Lord Sherlock:


    We are representing all the members of the Merchant Alliance to express our deepest gratitude to you for saving Winterfell and the Underworld.


    Winterfell will be organizing the Dark Rider Tournament. Eternal Kingdom has obtained the tournament qualification. Before the start of the tournament, you may register at the designated location in Winterfell.


    To prevent a one-sided battle, the tournament is limited to ordinary creatures. Devils, Spiritual, and Undead high-level creatures aren¡¯t allowed. We hope that you can understand.


    The motto of the tournament ispetition first, friendshipst. We hope that everyone can do their best to fight and create an explosive battle. Fatality Hospital will be providing healing support, so don¡¯t worry about casualties.


    The first prize: 100,000 Magic Stones, the alias ¡®Dark Rider¡¯, and a chance to have dinner with Onionhead¡¯s precious daughter, who isn¡¯t married.


    Second prize: ¡®A sarcastic remark for not getting first prize¡¯ silver trophy.


    Third prize: Nothing.


    Thank you, Lord Sherlock, for supporting the Merchant Alliance. Love from all members of the Merchant Alliance.¡±


    Sherlock essed the official website and started typing as he gave an order to Bru.


    Sherlock created an announcement:


    ¡°The Merchant Alliance¡¯s first ¡®Dark Rider¡¯ Tournament is open for registration. Gamers who want to participate can gather in front of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall at 8 am daily. Then, the gamers will be brought to Winterfell to register for the tournament. The trip to and from Winterfell will take a day. Please make proper time arrangements.


    Tournament rewards:


    Participation reward: Every warrior will receive 1000 points.


    First prize: The winner will receive five pieces of Legendary Equipment.


    The final rights of interpretation of the tournament belong to ¡®Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡¯.¡±


    ...


    The gamers in Eternal Kingdom were raving to register for the tournament in Winterfell.


    Every morning at 8 am, arge group of gamers would take the Airship to Winterfell.


    Beast didn¡¯t know what the strange green-skinned creatures were going until he asked a Gnome whom he had just baptized. ¡°What are they doing?¡±


    The Gnome, who was standing in the water cauldron with anticipation, replied, ¡°They are going to Winterfell to register for the Dark Rider Tournament!¡±


    The Gnome thought of something and said to Beast, ¡°I know that you had a sad past. Don¡¯t be sad, I¡¯ll help you win the tournament. Then you will be able to have thest supper with your ex-wife.¡±


    ¡°Not thest supper. It¡¯s a chance for me to exin things to her!¡± Beast corrected the Gnome furiously.


    ¡°My bad. It¡¯s your chance to exin things to her! Shall we begin? I have just revised my work. I¡¯m afraid I may forget if time passes!¡±


    The Gnome inhaled deeply and recited the forms repeatedly.


    ¡°May the Lord bless you.¡±


    Beast chanted and pressed the Gnome¡¯s head into the water.


    Ten minutester.


    When Beast ced the Gnome on the ground, he had already left the world with a distraught and hopeless expression.


    Beast sighed and shook his head.


    ...


    Baron Nichs¡¯ factory order was sent to Eternal Kingdom. There were specialized technicians to assist the cksmith Simba at the Large Furnace.


    Simba chose a hundred excellent apprentices to observe and learn.


    Nichs¡¯ order was simple. They were weapons and armor for female use and daily necessities. This included lethal maces for intimidating kids to get out of bed, choppers used during family violence, and the il used for conflict between mothers-inw and daughters-inw.


    The materials used were normal ore materials. Expensive ore materials couldn¡¯t possibly be sent to Eternal Kingdom for production since this was the first coboration between Nichs and Sherlock.


    When Sherlock saw Nichs with the orders, he pped his chest and assured Nichs that he could retrieve 1,000 sets of weapons and armor in half a month. Nichs didn¡¯t have to pay for thebor costs as it was to repay Nichs for helping Sherlock.


    Nichs was very grateful to Sherlock and took out 1,000 Magic Stones. He said that he had to pay for the food of the workers.


    Sherlock kept the 1,000 Magic Stones slyly and said firmly, ¡°Lassie, you¡¯re too formal. Is our rtionshipparable to 1,000 Magic Stones? Do I need these 1,000 Magic Stones? I don¡¯t need them! Of course, I understand your kind gesture for the workers. I¡¯m keeping the money to improve their food.¡±


    Nichs was moved by Sherlock¡¯s words. He left without any worries. He gave the delivery date and destination address of the goods to Sherlock. He also reported the situation of his liaison with the higher management of the Merchant Alliance. If Sherlock was able toplete his invention, the Merchant Alliance would help to promote and provide sales channels for his product. There would be a 10%mission for the promotion and sales channels.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t have any issues with that. He only needed to arrange a meeting between the Merchant Alliance and the Northern diator Arena in the future.


    The gamers trained very hard under ckhand. Some of the gamers also worked hard at the Large Furnace to process the female essories, while the rest challenged the Instance Dungeon.


    The gamers looked forward to the Dark Rider Tournament, the Specter College¡¯s 15-member ¡°Specter College: Troops Training Grounds¡± Instance Dungeon, and the final assault on the Large Lizards at the homnd of the Marsh Inkspewers.


    The gamers were kept very busy. Previously on the discussion forum, there werements about limited gamey and the boring aspects of carrying bricks. But now, thesements were non-existent.


    Every gamer was working their livers off. Those forum members who weren¡¯t awarded Beta Tester status were green with envy.


    While the gamers were enjoying the numerous gamey options, Baron Andrew¡¯s jealousy had reached an unbearable level. He got to know that Eternal Kingdom would be sending more than a thousand warriors to the Dark Rider Tournament, so he arranged for his elite warriors to take part.


    In the dark areas of Winterfell, more and moremoners vanished without reason. There was an increasing number of suspicious characters in the dark alleys.


    The Winterfell Garrison Guards became busier and busier.


    The new Winterfell Dungeon Core was also getting closer and closer to Winterfell.


    Lilo was drinking tea in her manor, while Sherlock was in Eternal Kingdom ying hisputer games and browsing the discussion forum. Evelynn continued her auction manager job as a white elephant.


    Meanwhile, swirling darkness and evil conspiracies edged closer to them inconspicuously.

 Chapter 237 - Im Lodging a Complaint!

    <h4>Chapter 237: I¡¯m Lodging a Comint!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    As the days passed, the lives of the Winterfell inhabitants returned to normal.


    The crisis caused by the Ancient Gods army less than a month ago was like a dream. As the new Dungeon Core was about to arrive in Winterfell, the first Dark Rider Tournament was officiallymenced.


    The 3,000 participants of the tournament came from Winterfell or the surrounding Dungeons. Two thousand of the participants were from Eternal Kingdom.


    The tournament only catered for hundreds of participants, at most a thousand participants. Due to the overwhelming response, the tournament proceedings came to a halt. However, Onionhead was very enterprising, and he came up with a pre-tournament mass battle selection to choose 300 participants.


    It took ce at a huge Training Ground, and the mass battle wasn¡¯t open to the public.


    Andrew arranged for his elite warriors to participate in the Dark Rider Tournament. He was unhappy with the sudden change by the Merchant Alliance to have a mass battle for the pre-selection.


    To Andrew, his warriors couldn¡¯t fail. Even if they were ced in a mass battle, they would obtain the first prize.


    His warriors were able to defeat all opponents, so he thought it was unnecessary to have semifinals and finals. The Dark Rider would be determined just by a selection contest!


    Two thousand participants from Eternal Kingdom? That was a joke. Even if they had the numbers, they were like dispersed sand and fought among themselves for selfish gains. Perhaps they would have defeated themselves even before his warriors had the chance to fight them!


    Though Andrew was jealous of Sherlock, he was condescending towards Sherlock¡¯s servants.


    How could a bunch of Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men bepared to the high standards of a superior Devil?


    During the selection contest, Sherlock was in front of Andrew. Sherlock was in an Airship with 1,000 warriors. He brought them to the contest location.


    Two hundred of Eternal Kingdom¡¯s warriors were disqualified because they werete.


    Andrew wasughing merrily once he heard the news. They were that ill-disciplined before the contest, which meant they would have no hopes during the contest. What could a bunch of Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men do in a battle?


    Unless they were all Great Magicians, they were just sheep waiting to be ughtered.


    The contestmenced. As the third sessor of Eternal Fire and a sponsor of a billion Magic Stones to Winterfell, Andrew had the qualifications to oversee the grandpetition.


    The contest rules stated that all participants were to use blunt weapons to prevent casualties. They only needed to knock out their opponents. This was a measure to deal with the Underworld Unions. If there were thousands of deaths in a tournament, it would rm the Unions.


    It might even cause widespread strikes, which would make the tournament not worthwhile.


    If the Merchant Alliance were to lose these inhabitants, they would lose a huge fortune!


    Onionhead¡¯s n was perfect. Everyone cherished their lives. Even the rules stated the use of blunt weapons, so there would be few deaths. Even if there were deaths, they would be exceptions.


    It was amon urrence to have one or two casualties in a violentpetition.


    Once the contest started, the Eternal Kingdom gamers formed a Shield Wall Formation and swept across the battlefield like a vicious tornado. For those difficult opponents, like the towering Giants or the Werewolves, the gamers simply tossed their dder Bombs or used Mana.


    Hundreds of instances of Mana were cast freely at the contest. After various explosions, there were tens of casualties and hundreds of participants who gave up.


    It wasn¡¯t apetition, it was a war zone. The participants were vying for the alias of Dark Rider and the Magic Stones, they weren¡¯t there to throw away their lives.


    The participants who stayed were mostly hardcore warriors from other Dungeons, but they could never be as hardcore as the gamers.


    They were a bunch of dder Bombden creatures who would run happily into a crowd and perform self-detonation!


    How could they not be happy? The self-detonating gamers had the support of rich gamers and would be given Legendary Equipment. With the title of Dark Rider at stake, they would dly bomb their way to victory!


    The game ¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡± wasn¡¯tcking rich gamers.


    Thebat power of a single gamer wasn¡¯t strong, but the mass battle wasn¡¯t a one-on-one duel. The participants were intimidated by the prowess of the gamers. When the remainingbatants recovered from their shock, they discovered that it wasn¡¯t easy to defeat the gamers who were in abat formation.


    Moreover, hundreds of gamers were Mana users. They could cast spells as though Mana was free-flowing. Before long, only the gamers were left on the battlefield. Those opponents who surrendered and were knocked unconscious were in good states. For those opponents who weren¡¯t unconscious or weren¡¯t willing to give up, the gamers fought them viciously.


    After killing off those obstinate opponents, the gamers started to turn on each other. The contest became a violent and bloody spectacle.


    When fighting NPCs, the gamers were only allowed to knock them unconscious. However, there were no such rules between the gamers. Moreover, the feud between the Guilds made them eternal foes.


    Between the Guilds, their members would kill each other on sight. And they treated their opponents as their main motivation to y the game.


    Since they were given such a grand opportunity, why would they not kill each other?


    No matter how the gamers fought among themselves, it wasn¡¯t a problem because nobody couldpete with them. Sherlock had obtained his desired result the moment the contest started.


    Andrew was bursting with jealousy.


    Why! Why were Sherlock¡¯s servants so awesome? He was able to muster a 2,000 member team that consisted of ill-disciplined trash. However, it turned out that they were Great Magicians and had terrifying explosives. Why were they so frightening?


    Was Lord Sherlock not afraid of the Union investigating him?


    Though Andrew was filled with questions, his warriors were all killed in the pre-selection contest. However, their loyalty was highlymendable. They were given many chances to give up, and they could have even feigned unconsciousness, but they chose to fight to theirst breaths.


    It didn¡¯t change the result of the contest. All the participants from Winterfell and the other Dungeons were out of the tournament. Only Eternal Kingdom¡¯s warriors remained. The n was to select 300 participants for the semi-finals, but there were massive killings that reduced the participant count to about a hundred. The organizingmittee from the Merchant Alliance quickly stopped the contest.


    Onionhead was appalled by the situation. He immediately looked for Sherlock and said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, what¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m letting my servants take part in the contest to support your work,¡± Sherlock said as a matter-of-fact.


    ¡°But Lord Sherlock, there are massive casualties, the Unions...¡± Onionhead said worriedly. Sherlock understood his intention and reassured him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these Goblins and Gnomes aren¡¯t union members. Houndhead Men can¡¯t possibly have unions, so there are no problems with the Unions.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m worried... someone may lodge aint.¡±


    Onionhead was full of worry, but Sherlock said confidently, ¡°Impossible. I don¡¯t think anyone will lodge aint against me.¡±


    At this instant, Andrew was writing a letter to the Union, ¡°Letter of Comint¡±.

 Chapter 238 - Marco Polos Hidden Mission

    <h4>Chapter 238: Marco Polo¡¯s Hidden Mission</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Andrew¡¯s jealousy had reached an uncontroble level. Though hisint against Sherlock would cause severe diplomatic repercussions, he was unable to unload the cart of lemons in his heart and control the exploding feelings of jealousy.


    ording to normal circumstances, mysterious and strong superior Devils like Sherlock should be his allies.


    Andrew¡¯sint letter was simple. He described the contest situation and the 2,000 Goblins and Gnomes who took part in the tournament. Lord Sherlock, who was their master, didn¡¯t care about their safety or lives. There were massive casualties, and only slightly more than a hundred survived out of the original 2,000!


    As the situation sounded desperate, the Union responded immediately.


    The Union started an investigation on the recruitment practices of Eternal Kingdom and discovered that only Simba, Moroes, Mufasa, and Brainiac were registered employees.


    Simba and Mufasa were recruited via the Merchant Alliance, while Moroes was directly employed.


    As Brainiac was a Lich and belonged to the Undead race, he wasn¡¯t under the purview of the Union and was merely a registrant.


    The Union didn¡¯t have the employment records of Eternal Kingdom. Were the 2,000 Goblins and Gnomes not registered under the Union? That was impossible!


    Andrew received a reply letter from the Union:


    ¡°To Lord Andrew¡±


    ¡°Dearest Lord Andrew:


    Eternal Kingdom doesn¡¯t have 2,000 employees, there are only four recorded employees. Please don¡¯t make false allegations, as we are very busy.¡±


    Andrew crushed the short letter after reading it. He looked at Sherlock¡¯s ascending Airship, which was leaving the contest ground, with extreme jealousy. He thought angrily, <i>Sherlock is a frightening opponent. He has supporters in the Union. This is infuriating!</i>


    Sherlock was on the Airship. He threw a nce at Andrew, not bothered by him at all.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I thought you would stay in Winterfell for a few days for the Dark Rider Tournament. This is arge Plot! I didn¡¯t expect you to let them fight among themselves after they defeated all other opponents. Tsk, tsk, you could have made the Plotst longer by letting some strong opponents survive and then making the gamers prepare for subsequent rounds.¡± Bru¡¯s voice rang by Sherlock¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Why would I do that? If I let non-gamers proceed to the subsequent round, wouldn¡¯t they win? Why did I provide the gamers with unlimited Mana? For my personal enjoyment? That¡¯s 100,000 Magic Stones at stake.¡±


    Bru said immediately, ¡°No, the gamers have always treated you as the lousy game producer who would create a startling maniption in the Dark Rider event, like making an NPC the winner. Then you wouldn¡¯t need to give out the Legendary Equipment and would deceive the gamers into working their livers off. In fact, some gamers are specting that the game producer has changed or that the event was penned by another person.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? If I canceled their Legendary Equipment, would they be happy?¡± Sherlock asked.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t do that, that would cause massive rage quitting. If the game¡¯s management is unable to fulfill the promises, that is worse than a ruthless game producer,¡± Bru said earnestly.


    ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing much to be said. The Dark Rider Tournament is a money-gifting farce. Onionhead is using the tournament to raise his prestige. There might be changes in the future, but I¡¯m not affected and not interested. Andrew has strong capabilities, but he depends on his jealousy to increase his power. I¡¯m not bothered by him.¡± Sherlock pondered and asked, ¡°How is the gamer Marco Polo doing recently?¡±


    ¡°His performance is satisfactory. He¡¯s following our instructions toplete his Hidden Mission. Why didn¡¯t Lord Sherlock bring him back to Eternal Kingdom instead of leaving him in Winterfell?¡± Bru asked curiously.


    ¡°Because he¡¯s myboratory rat. I¡¯m not sure how the gamers are going to make money for me once they enter Winterfell. Marco Polo is a good candidate to continue my research since I need more test data. The Hidden Mission is a good leash on him,¡± Sherlock said in an authoritative tone.


    ¡°I understand, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    ...


    In a cksmith Shop of Winterfell.


    A ckiron Dwarf was using a Magic Furnace to forge a tool that looked like a Hammer.


    Beside him was a Gnome who was passing him various tools swiftly.


    The scene looked like a harmonious picture of a mentor and an apprentice, but after careful scrutiny, it could be seen that the Gnome had strange green words above his head. They weren¡¯t in themon Underworldnguage, they were Chinese words used in the otherworld, ¡°Marco Polo¡±.


    ¡°Pom, pom!¡±


    The Dwarf cksmith hammered a few times and finished forging his tool. He looked on with satisfaction before shouting in his hoarse voice, ¡°Great, wepleted another order!¡±


    He put the tool into a chest by the side. The chest was filled with various simr tools.


    Marco Polo took out a book and started recording.


    The Dwarf cksmith sat down and took out a metal stick. He ignited the stick using the fire from the furnace and put it to his mouth. There were sizzling sounds and some green smoke.


    The Dwarf smoked happily and looked at Marco Polo as he asked, ¡°Polo, your name is pretty good. Did your parents give you your name? It¡¯s very macho.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I gave myself this name,¡± Marco Polo said warily.


    As a gamer, after being put at a disadvantage due to his bbering mouth, Marco Polo was now careful with his words, especially when he was exploiting the BUG to stay in Winterfell.


    He didn¡¯t dare to get injured or die. He ate and slept on time daily. He had a more disciplined life in the game than in reality.


    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s pretty good.¡± The Dwarf smoked the sizzling metal stick and puffed out smoke rings. He smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I heard you¡¯re from Eternal Kingdom. Isn¡¯t Eternal Kingdom a good ce? I heard Lord Sherlock is a capable Dungeon Lord. Why did you escape?¡±


    ¡°Escape? No, no, no. Why would I escape Eternal Kingdom? I¡¯m here to make money with the permission of Lord Sherlock. I have a Daily Special Mission.¡± Marco Polo had a slip of the tongue, quickly realizing that he had made a mistake.


    The Dwarf was taken aback and asked, ¡°Special Mission? What mission?¡±


    ¡°No, no Special Mission.¡± Marco Polo looked around and said softly, ¡°Lord Sherlock wanted me to train myself in Winterfell as he has heavy responsibilities for me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s pretty good. It¡¯s a pity you aren¡¯t staying here for long. I admire you for being more diligent than other creatures.¡±


    The Dwarf nodded, passed a card to Marco Polo, and said, ¡°Here, this is the new Magic Stone card that I helped you apply for. This is also your sry for half a month.¡±


    Marco Polo obtained the card excitedly from the Dwarf. The game system sounds rang in his head:


    [Ding, congrattions onpleting the preparatory Hidden Mission, First Pot of Gold.]


    [Ding, you are receiving the new preparatory Hidden Mission, Steady Yourself.]

 Chapter 239 - I Have a Plan to Counterattack the Heavenly Kingdom

    <h4><strong>Chapter 239: I Have a n to Counterattack the Heavenly Kingdom</strong></h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> As Studios <strong>Editor:</strong> As Studios


    [Mission Title: Steady Yourself


    Mission Description: For the citizens of Eternal Kingdom, you came to the strange Winterfell and must steady yourself. Besides obtaining a legal identity, you have to find a ce to stay.


    Mission Objective: Using the lowest amount of money, rent a Business Office.


    Mission Reward: You will receive the subsequent missions.


    Mission Tips: Take a look at the old district. The buildings were heavily damaged, so the prices won¡¯t be too high.]


    Marco Polo examined his mission carefully. He was supposed to rent a shop.


    But how much did he earn for half a month¡¯s work?


    Ten Magic Stones!


    As a Gnome who wasn¡¯t well-trained, he only obtained ten Magic Stones for half a month of work.


    How could he rent a shop with ten Magic Stones?


    He didn¡¯t know, so he had to go to the old district and take a look.


    Marco Polo thought that if there was a will, there had to be a way. He walked in the direction of the old district.


    ...


    The old district in Winterfell was severely damaged in the war against the Ancient Gods. It had more damage than the Dungeon Core Main Hall that was bombarded by the Magic Cannons.


    The main reason was that Lord Sherlock and Octopus Ball had fought viciously in this area. They caused the district to be in ruins.


    The old district was infested by many problems like gang activities, poor security, and the congregation of slums. Most importantly, it was filled with terrifying sins. There were creatures who loved learning, and learning materials were secretly circted. The kids were fond of studying and practicing questions.


    Even the Garrison Guards made a detour around the old district during their patrols.


    That was the reason why Octopus Ball located his secret Ancient Gods¡¯ stronghold in the old district.


    After being damaged by Sherlock during the war, the problems in the old district became worse.


    Marco Polo asked for directions and arrived at the old district. He was shocked by the appearance of the old district that looked like a chaotic refugee camp.


    When Marco Polo stared into the faces of poverty, they stared back at him.


    In the midst of the dpidated houses and ruins, pairs of poverty-stricken eyes gazed at Marco Polo and the green words above his head.


    When Marco Polo was thinking of where to rent a building, he saw a barefoot Gnome approaching. The little Gnome had a y lollipop in his mouth.


    It was ypressed in the shape of a round biscuit before being barbecued. Then, a bone was used as a stick for the y lollipop.


    ¡°What a cute and pure little kid.¡±


    Marco Polo squatted down and pinched the face of the little Gnome, but the little Gnome spat saliva on Marco Polo¡¯s face and scolded with his kiddish voice, saying, ¡°D*mn, who are you scolding?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Marco Polo was furious. As an invincible gamer, why was he spat on and scolded by an NPC?


    Marco Polo grasped his sword handle, but before he could unsheathe his sword, a group of poverty-stricken inhabitants surrounded him.


    An elderly Gnome walked out from the crowd and caressed the little Gnome¡¯s head. He enjoyed it and caressed again.


    ¡°Ah...¡± The elderly Gnome exhaled as though he was deting a balloon.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m renting a shop. Are any of your houses for rent?¡±


    Marco Polo was befuddled by his predicament, but he asked this anxiously.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    The elderly Gnome made the deting sound again and said, ¡°Where did youe from, foreigner? Why did youe to our territory?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a citizen of Eternal Kingdom. I¡¯m here toplete Lord Sherlock¡¯s mission. I have to rent a shop in the old district.¡±


    Marco Polo looked warily at his surroundings while he answered the elderly Gnome. At this point in time, he didn¡¯t know what to say to extricate himself.


    ¡°Ah...¡± The Elderly Gnome made deting sounds and said, ¡°Your Lord Sherlock destroyed our homnd.¡±


    ¡°No, listen to my exnation. We were saving Winterfell. We only bombarded the Dungeon Core Main Hall. The old district houses were damaged by Sherlie, I mean Lord Sherlock, when he tried to save all of you. If we hadn¡¯t saved Winterfell, you would still be controlled by the Ancient Gods.¡±


    Marco Polo was confident when he heard the elderly Gnome¡¯s questions. He thought it must have been an arranged Plot. All he had to do was brag about Sherlie and the gamers¡¯ contributions. Then, the inhabitants of the slums would be grateful to him and treat him like a hero. They would provide the best y, the sweetest wine, and the wildest... Beetlemon!


    Marco Polo was visualizing his treatment as a hero.


    But Marco Polo felt someone cing a rope around his neck, and the elderly Gnome said with a deting voice, ¡°Ah... kill him.¡±


    He felt the rope tighten around his neck, and he could hardly breathe. He struggled and wanted to reach for the Short Sword at his waist, but the inhabitants of the slums immediately tied his hands.


    When his awareness was about to be extinguished due to breathlessness, in his daze, he heard the little Gnome say happily, ¡°I want to hang this arrogant creature on the trigonometric tree!¡±


    A creature by the side said, ¡°You don¡¯t even know the induction form, how are you going to hang him?¡±


    Marco Polo didn¡¯t understand the meaning of the words. Perhaps they were Mission Tips? Marco Polo used all his effort to shout in his feeble voice, ¡°When a function is odd, it changes while the sign depends on the quadrant!¡±


    After that, he lost his awareness and fell unconscious...


    ...


    ¡°D*mn!¡±


    In the city Hefei of Anhui province, a gamer was cursing in a bachelor¡¯s condominium. He got up from his gaming capsule and took out his phone as he walked to the bathroom.


    ¡°Hey, fellow! My ount has been frozen. The system notice said I fainted and that my ount is frozen. I can only ess the game after ten hours.


    ¡°My ount is frozen for ten hours? This mission is really difficult. What did I say wrong? I¡¯m their benefactor, and yet they killed me. Perhaps the slum area is a stronghold of the Ancient Gods? That¡¯s possible.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not lodging anyints. The official website doesn¡¯t have a feedback interface. 12315? Forget it. What if they disqualify me after Iin? What should I do? I¡¯ll just study and learn for the ten hours. The slum inhabitants are passionate about learning. Let me memorize more forms. Perhaps I can then have amon topic with them.


    ¡°Positive energy? Of course it¡¯s positive energy. Otherwise, how did the game pass the censorship checks? I suspect that it¡¯s a game for learning. And the game is fabulous. I¡¯m hanging up and going to study.¡±


    The youth hung up his phone. Then there were sounds of bathinging from the bathroom.


    ...


    No matter whether Marco Polo was in the game or in the otherworld, he worked very hard to ensure he couldplete his mission. Sherlock was just sending off Lilo, who came to observe Eternal Kingdom.


    ¡°Are you sure those Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men are able to defeat all enemies and upy the Heavenly Kingdom?¡± Lilo asked with a lot of doubts.


    ¡°Not only them, there¡¯s also a ck Dragon.¡±


    Eggface braced his chest and howled viciously.


    ¡°I¡¯m also thinking about this problem.¡± Lilo turned around and gazed at Sherlock as she said, ¡°After eliminating the possibility of you deceiving me, I feel that perhaps your n might be feasible, so...¡±


    ¡°Are you investing tens of millions of Magic Stones?¡± Sherlock¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°So we¡¯ll begin the counterattack on the Heavenly Kingdom! We¡¯ll start with the invasion of the Underworld!¡±


    Lilo took out a copy of the ¡°n of Counterattacking the Heavenly Kingdom¡±.

 Chapter 240 - Anything Can Be Done With Magic Stones!

    <h4>Chapter 240: Anything Can Be Done With Magic Stones!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The carriage, which was pulled by four Hades Horses, left rapidly.


    Lilo sat in the carriage and nced at the receding Eternal Kingdom, Goblins, Gnomes, Houndhead Men, and Sherlock.


    ¡°Farewell! Farewell!¡±


    The gamers pped their hands rhythmically under themand of ckhand. They bade farewell to Lilo.


    The training of ckhand was very effective. The increased capability of the gamers could be seen. At least they had learned the basic skills such as cheering, marching, and military martial arts.


    After sending off Lilo, who came suddenly and left abruptly, they gathered to chat enthusiastically.


    ¡°Oh ho!¡±


    Bru said in a direct tone beside Sherlock¡¯s ear, ¡°We¡¯re in deep soup. Our tour de force was too convincing, and the Fallen Angel wants to counterattack the Heavenly Kingdom! Why don¡¯t we go all in and conquer the entire world? We¡¯ll upy Winterfell as our stepping board, then we conquer the Underworld, followed by the Surface World. After that, we invade the Heavenly Kingdom and trample on the Holy Lord. Isn¡¯t that perfect?¡±


    Sherlock examined the ¡°n of Counterattacking the Heavenly Kingdom¡±, which consisted of tens of pages that were arranged in logical order:


    1. Recruitment of 10,000,000 servants.


    2. Find a safe way to ascend to the Heavenly Kingdom.


    3. Find a reliable replenishment of supplies.


    4. Find a way to defeat the Angel Vanguard.


    5. Find a method to make the Great Archangel lose hisbat power.


    6. Find the method to disable the power of Grand Priests.


    7. Find...


    The battle n of Lilo wasprehensive. Normal creatures only thought three moves ahead, but she did more than that. She wasn¡¯t simple.


    Could there be too much consideration?


    Sherlock started to ponder after reading the n.


    ¡°What shall we do, Lord Sherlock? Let¡¯s exploit the gamers more and repay our debt. This Lilo is a nutcase. She may not be able to think properly. It¡¯s better if we stay as far away from her as possible,¡± Bru suggested earnestly.


    Sherlock shook his head and said firmly, ¡°Impossible. It¡¯s impossible to repay the money.¡±


    ¡°What shall we do, Lord Sherlock? Are we to recruit the insane number of servants and invade the Heavenly Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°No, I have a better n.¡± Sherlock thought for a while. He seemed to have made a decision.


    ...


    [Character Name: Marco Polo]


    [Race: Gnome]


    [Eternal Kingdom Reputation Level: Level 4]


    [Log in] [Exit]


    [Confirmed logging in, connecting...]


    ...


    Marco Polo opened his eyes. In front of him was a roof full of holes, and a little Gnome who was biting his y lollipop and gazing at him.


    When Marco Polo awoke, the little Gnome shouted, ¡°He¡¯s awake! He¡¯s awake!¡±


    A group of creatures rushed in noisily. All of them looked at Marco Polo with a curious and learning attitude.


    Marco Polo panicked since he had been killed during a Plot. To be precise, he was knocked unconscious in a Plot Animation.


    He didn¡¯t know how to proceed with the Plot. When the creatures rushed in, he sat up warily. Then, he touched his sides and shouted in shock, ¡°Gosh! My Winterfell Standard Short Sword with Level 5 improvement is gone! That¡¯s my life savings!¡±


    ¡°Are you referring to this sword? Ah...¡±


    That was the familiar sound of a deting balloon. The elderly Gnome that gave the order to kill him appeared once again.


    He held Marco Polo¡¯s precious Short Sword.


    ¡°What do you want? Let¡¯s have a good talk. Can you return my equipment to me? If you¡¯re worried I may resist, I can break my arms.¡±


    Marco Polo almost knelt down to plead. He was fearless except for losing his precious equipment.


    ¡°What an extraordinary warrior, ah...¡± the elderly Gnome eximed, then he returned the Short Sword to Marco Polo. Though the creatures at the sides hesitated, the elderly Gnome ced the sword in Marco Polo¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Let me extend our sincerest apologies.¡± The elderly Gnome walked to Marco Polo and said, ¡°I thought you were like the creatures outside who look down upon us as decadent creatures. They can lodgeints against us anytime. We didn¡¯t expect you to be such a knowledgeable warrior.¡±


    ¡°Know... knowledgeable?¡±


    Marco Polo was dumbstruck. The elderly Gnome trembled as he said, ¡°That¡¯s correct. You knew about the advanced forms. That is awesome. Ah...¡±


    ¡°That isn¡¯t much. My Math teacher is good.¡±


    Marco Polo was eating humble pie. The elderly Gnome said excitedly, ¡°Ah... Do you know of other arithmetic rhymes or forms?¡±


    ¡°Let me see. Yes, with a known unknown, it¡¯s important to separate. The separation method is shifting. Addition and subtraction will change the sign after shifting. Multiplication and division will be inverted once they are shifted.¡±


    Fortunately, Marco Polo studied Mathematics while his ount was frozen. After revising, he was able to recite an advanced arithmetic rhyme.


    ¡°I know! I know! That¡¯s a single variable linear equation arithmetic rhyme. I saw it in the ancient books once!¡± a creature shouted abruptly.


    ¡°Shhh.¡±


    The creatures at the side looked warily outside. Then they signaled for the bbermouth to keep quiet.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let the Garrison Guards hear that.¡±


    Marco Polo had never been in such a situation before. He recited a few forms and arithmetic rhymes, and the slum inhabitants were pleasantly surprised by his severe decadence. It was simply awesome. If they were topare their knowledge level, Marco Polo was the most knowledgeable!


    With his professional knowledge, Marco Polo gained the trust of the inhabitants of the slums.


    They were initially distrustful and showed animosity towards him, but now they were worshiping him.


    Marco Polo couldn¡¯t understand the current Plot, but the result was good. He pondered for a while before he understood.


    The game was directing the gamers to learn passionately. Only by learning would the gamers gain valuable equipment, obtain the Power of Sacred Light, and advance the Plot!


    Marco Polo felt regretful that he didn¡¯t study hard. If he could master nuclear fission and create a nuclear bomb in the game, the NPCs would definitely crown him as their King. That was awesome.


    After gaining their trust, Marco Polo remembered his Strange Encounter Mission. He said to the inhabitants of the old district, ¡°I am thinking of renting a shop.¡±


    Everyone looked at each other before the elderly Gnome said, ¡°Ah... there¡¯s no problem. We¡¯re still in control of the old district, but we don¡¯t need Magic Stones. We hope you can teach us knowledge, brand new knowledge!¡±


    Such a simple request? Marco Polo said, ¡°No problem!¡±


    ...


    ¡°It seems like the n was sessful. Next is setting up the gamers¡¯ Guild in Winterfell. Then we will trade and ept various kinds of missions.¡±


    Sherlock browsed the discussion forum and read Marco Polo¡¯stest post¡ª[Final Stage of the Hidden Series Mission: Creating the Guild! Everyone, we are establishing ourselves big time in Winterfell!]


    The content was about how Marco Polo obtained various hidden missions from Sherlock after he was discovered and how he had sessfully rented a shop in Winterfell¡¯s old district. The rent was to transfer knowledge to the inhabitants on a monthly basis.


    After making an agreement, Marco Polo followed the Mission guidance andpleted the final stage of the shop establishment with the help of the inhabitants¡ªthe application for a business license.


    That was easily solved with Magic Stones. Marco Polo didn¡¯t have Magic Stones, but the inhabitants umted some money and helped him register his business. The name was¡ªEternal Kingdom Adventurer¡¯s Guild.


    Business Scope: Anything can be done with Magic Stones!

 Chapter 241 - It Wasnt Shameful

    <strong>Chapter 241: It Wasn¡¯t Shameful</strong>


    In the huge Arena, the ck Armored Gnome Arthur was preparing at the side.


    Arthur was in the final round of the Dark Rider Tournament.


    After going through the preliminaries, the public semifinals, and five days ofpetition, Arthur defeated all his opponents¡ªwho were all gamers¡ªand proceeded to the final round.


    During this period, Arthur spent close to a few million Renminbi to buy game currency to overhaul his personal equipment.


    The huge Trident obtained from the Ancient Gods battle was reforged into batches of weapons and armor using the Large Furnace.


    Though the Trident was huge, it was only reforged into five sets of armor and weapons.


    These pieces of equipment could be used as special rewards for the gamers.


    The reward for the Dark Rider Tournament was a set of Legendary Equipment.


    Arthur spent a fortune to ensure he had quality and cool-looking equipment.


    They were a Helmet, Breastte, Pauldron, te Leggings, Combat Boots, Couters, and Gauntlets. Arthur chose a Single-handed Sword, which was longer than the Short Sword.


    [Corrupted Devils¡¯ Breastte (Purple Legendary Equipment)]


    Defense: 150


    Weight: 20


    Durability: 10


    Forger: cksmith Simba, Carpenter Mufasa


    Equipment Description: The Breastte was reforged from the strong weapon of the decadent Devilmander. It¡¯s extremely hardy!


    Required Reputation: Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom Reputation Level 4.


    Equipment Inscription: ...


    (Already soul-bound to Arthur)


    Corrupted Devil¡¯s Combat Armor (0/5)


    (2) Set Bonus: Overall defenses increased by 10%


    (5) Set Bonus: When the armor sessfully defends against enemy attacks, you will receive ¡°Retaliation Fury¡±. The next attack will increase by 10% and 5 Levels.


    (Cooldown period is 5 seconds)


    The Breastte had the highest defenses. The remaining Helmet, Pauldron, and te Leggings were a bit inferior. The weapon attributes were higher than Arthur¡¯s current weapon:


    [Corrupted Devil¡¯s Single-handed Sword (Purple Legendary Equipment)]


    Damage: 0¨C90


    Weight: 20


    Durability: 10


    Forger: cksmith Simba, Carpenter Mufasa


    Item Description: The sword came from the decadent Devilmander¡¯s powerful weapon. It¡¯s strong enough to shoot down an Airship.


    Exchange Requirement: Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom Reputation Level 4.


    Equipment Inscription: ...


    (Already soul-bound to Arthur)


    In the game, Arthur¡¯s equipment was number one.


    Arthur was the only gamer who assembled the five-piece set bonus. As for the special effects...


    ¡°Arthur, have you tried the special effects? Is the damage really effective?¡±


    Before the start of the tournament, NotWearingPants, who was his support group, asked this question as he helped Arthur to rx.


    ¡°Should be. I can feel the power of the next attack getting stronger.¡±


    Arthur nodded, and Peasant asked, ¡°Could it be a psychological effect? I didn¡¯t see any special effects. Normally, equipment sets will have special effects. Take a look at DNF and WOW. They have special effects.¡±


    ¡°What do you know? This is a brand new game. It¡¯s understandable if it doesn¡¯t have special effects.¡±


    Sylvanas pped Peasant and said to Arthur, ¡°Arthur Bro, buck up. This is thest opponent. He isn¡¯t your match!¡±


    ¡°No, Dragonborn is very strong. Based on their prowess, I feel he¡¯s on par with Arthur.¡±


    Sylvanas red at BurningChestHair and said, ¡°What do you mean on par? How can a novice gamer like Dragonborn bepared to Arthur? With this set of equipment, he can single-handedly challenge the BOSS in the normal difficulty Instance Dungeon!¡±


    ¡°Afterparing equipment, Dragonborn doesn¡¯t have any chance. I feel I¡¯m on par with Arthur. We¡¯ll have a brawl without equipment and see who¡¯s better.¡±


    BurningChestHair was indignant. Sylvanas took out her bow and said, ¡°If you want to fight Arthur Bro, defeat me first!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t win, I can¡¯t win.¡±


    Seeing Sylvanas with her bow, BurningChestHair gave up.


    Someone shouted that Arthur hadpleted his preparation.


    Only one-third of the spectator seats were filled. Many of them were students from Technical and Mana Schools, the nobles who were there to support Onionhead, and the gamers who wanted to watch the finals.


    The gamers even set up bets. Sherlock wasn¡¯t interested in gambling, so he didn¡¯t bother with them.


    It was understandable why the finals weren¡¯t popr.


    After the preliminaries, all the contestants were from Eternal Kingdom, so there wasn¡¯t much interest. But there was an exception¡ªBaron Andrew.


    The highly jealous Devil sat on the tform and exuded an extremely sour aura. Sherlock only nced at him because he could feel Andrew¡¯s intense jealousy.


    The tournamentmenced.


    The finalists were the ck Armored Arthur and the Silver Armored Dragonborn.


    They fought fiercely once they came onto the tform, both of theirbat skills wless.


    The set equipment had psychological effects. It caused Arthur¡¯s strength to increase tremendously. Both of them were fearful, but before long, Dragonborn was killed.


    The battle onlysted for ten minutes.


    The first battle between Arthur and Dragonborn ended with clear results.


    Arthur¡¯s support group cheered wildly and congratted him for being the Dark Rider. As for the Legendary Equipment reward, Arthur had one set already. The reward equipment would most like be sold for money.


    Arthur didn¡¯t seem to have made any loss.


    The members of Springfield Flower Kindergarten weren¡¯t disappointed. Losing to Arthur wasn¡¯t shameful. The most important thing was that their chairman obtained the second prize! However, the reward for the second prize was disgraceful!

 Chapter 242 - New Winterfell Dungeon Lord

    <h4>Chapter 242: New Winterfell Dungeon Lord</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Compliments for the new Dark Rider!¡±


    Sherlock skipped over the title of the newspaper and looked at the contents.


    ¡°It¡¯s really good. We have just obtained 100,000 Magic Stones out of the blue. If only there was such a tournament every year.¡± Bru said thoughtfully, ¡°Now, Arthur and Beast are probably meeting Beast¡¯s ex-wife. I wonder what will happen. It¡¯s a pity we aren¡¯t able to watch such drama in close proximity. If Beast¡¯s ex-wife agrees to help him and Beast leaves the Dungeon, what shall we do? Though I don¡¯t like the Power of Sacred Light, without a Grand Priest like Beast, it¡¯s a great loss to us. There won¡¯t be a second chance like this. And it¡¯s free too.¡±


    ¡°I believe in Onionhead¡¯s capability. Since he decided to have Beast leave Winterfell, he would have done some preparations. We shouldn¡¯t be concerned.¡± Sherlock waved his waved and asked, ¡°How¡¯s Marco Polo doing?¡±


    ¡°He has sessfully assimted with the decadent inhabitants. Those poor inhabitants learn together with Marco Polo daily and treat him like a teacher.¡± Bru was amused and said, ¡°Because of this, the shop in the old district is almostpleted. Only the business application and official approval need to bepleted before we can start our business. What does Lord Sherlock intend to use the shop for? Besides doing business, are you epting missions? I suggest categorizing the missions ording to Level S, A, B, like in ¡®Naruto¡¯. The main thing is to give titles to the gamers and give the adventurers different levels.¡±


    ¡°In order for them to increase their adventurer levels, they have toplete certain Daily Missions and pay a certain amount of coins and Reputation Points. This will be perfect.¡± Sherlock nodded confidently and then asked, ¡°What is ¡®Naruto¡¯?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a famousic and aic initiator for the otherworld.¡±


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll make arrangements to read it. The Gundam you rmended is pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, it¡¯s good that you like it. As a side note, your nning is fabulous.¡±


    Sherlock and Bru discussed the matter of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. As it concerned the gamey of the gamers and the possible revenue of Sherlock, it had to be properly nned.


    ...


    Beast was feeling anxious. With thepany of Arthur, he waited for his ex-wife.


    The night banquet was arranged at the Winterfell Dungeon Lord Main Hall, which was pretty ssy.


    Arthur sat with emotion in the chair, while Beast was disguised as an attendant and stayed by Arthur¡¯s side. To make it more realistic, Sherlock createdrge green Chinese words above Beast¡¯s head that said ¡°Beast¡±.


    The disguise was working very well as nobody was suspicious of Beast.


    After a long time, a female Orc who imed to be Onionhead¡¯s daughter arrived and sat close to Arthur.


    As Arthur was about to relinquish his seat to Beast, Beast pressed down on his shoulders and shook his head. The meaning was clear:


    This female Orc wasn¡¯t Beast¡¯s ex-wife!


    ...


    In the building opposite the Banquet Hall, Onionhead was standing by the window with his hands behind his back.


    He could see clearly Arthur and the female Orc having dinner from the window.


    The entire dinner was within Onionhead¡¯s surveince.


    ¡°Great Judge, Lord Sherlock is very cooperative. He didn¡¯t make use of the chance for Beast to meet your daughter.¡±


    The elderly Orc stood beside Onionhead and watched Arthur having dinner.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock is very trustworthy. Moreover, I¡¯m well prepared. I won¡¯t let my daughter meet Beast.¡±


    Onionhead pulled the curtains and sat in the chair as he said, ¡°How¡¯s the transfer process going?¡±


    ¡°The arrangements are almostplete. The new Dungeon Lord will arrive together with the new Dungeon Core. They¡¯ll arrive the day after tomorrow.¡± The elderly Orc took out a briefcase and said, ¡°I ced the transfer arrangements in the briefcase. After the transfer process, you may assume your new post.¡±


    Onionhead nodded and inhaled deeply as he gazed outside the window.


    ¡°I hope everything runs smoothly. I¡¯m counting on you, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    ...


    The huge Airshipnded at the entrance of Eternal Kingdom and floated into the Dungeon. It was moored at the empty space near the exit.


    Yoda, Beast, and Arthur came down from the Airship consecutively.


    Beast was depressed, and Arthur frowned while trying tofort him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad. Perhaps your ex-wife has already remarried?¡±


    ¡°Wah!¡±


    Beast ran off while sobbing.


    The affairs of Beast came to an end. Afterpleting the Hidden Mission by apanying Beast to the banquet, Arthur didn¡¯t obtain any good rewards.


    He only obtained some Reputation Points and game currency.


    Not every Strange Encounter Mission would have good rewards. For example, the reward for Beast¡¯s Strange Encounter Mission wasn¡¯t impressive.


    The only good thing was that Arthur got a trip to the Winterfell Dungeon Lord Main Hall and had a free dinner. He couldn¡¯t stand the Orc who thought she was pretty flirting with him the whole night.


    When the Airshipnded, the gamers gathered and surrounded Arthur to ask about the Strange Encounter Mission.


    Sherlock stood at the entrance of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall and observed Arthur and hispanions. Then he went inside and shut the door.


    Eggface was sitting on the ground. In front of him were some wood and metal pieces ced vertically on the ground. They looked like the arrangement of a small city.


    Eggface held a huge, Dragon-shaped piece of mud in his front ws as he muttered, ¡°I am the reincarnation of cmity! Ao!¡±


    Then he put the mud in the midst of the ¡°city¡± to indicate the destruction of the city.


    Sherlock walked to Eggface, but he didn¡¯t interrupt Eggface¡¯s game. Bru said in Sherlock¡¯s mind, ¡°Dungeon Lord Onionhead will be handing over Winterfell in a few days. Does Lord Sherlock want to ckmail him for a sum of money? If he doesn¡¯tply, you can lodge aint at the Merchant Alliance.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a principled Devil. How can I do such a thing? Moreover, Onionhead helped me to obtain numerous rewards and benefits and let me take care of his son-inw.¡±


    Sherlock sounded convincing.


    ¡°I wonder what the new Dungeon Lord will be like. I hope that he¡¯s an amicable creature. Hopefully, the new Dungeon Lord won¡¯t interfere with you setting up the Adventurer¡¯s Guild in Winterfell,¡± Bru said thoughtfully.


    ¡°We¡¯ll know soon enough.¡±


    Sherlock sat in the chair and propped up both his hands.


    ¡°The big question is whether we can get along with Andrew.¡±


    ¡°Andrew? Lord Sherlock, what are you talking about?¡±


    Bru was shocked.


    ¡°This news isn¡¯t out yet. When the Winterfell Dungeon Core arrives the day after tomorrow, Andrew will announce the news himself. The reason why he didn¡¯t let out the news is to observe the situation first.¡±


    Sherlock said confidently, ¡°He bought the Dungeon Lord post with a few billion Magic Stones. That isn¡¯t something extraordinary.¡±

 Chapter 243 - Opening Winterfell

    <h4>Chapter 243: Opening Winterfell</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    At the Winterfell Teleport Portal Main Hall, Onionhead stood at the newly functional Teleport Portal and bade farewell to the new Dungeon Lord, Andrew.


    The Winterfell Dungeon Core didn¡¯t meet with any mishap as it was escorted by arge elite security contingent to Winterfell. The Dungeon Core provided the daily Mana required to run this neutral Dungeon of the Merchant Alliance.


    ¡°Lord Andrew, I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯m handing over Winterfell to you.¡±


    Andrew smiled and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Judge Onionhead.¡±


    As the third sessor to Eternal Fire, Andrew was able to be the Winterfell Dungeon Lord because he invested arge sum of money. Even the Dungeon Core was bought by him.


    What could Onionhead possibly say?


    Onionhead and his elderly Orc attendant walked through the Teleport Portal. Onionhead nced at the Dungeon for thest time before he vanished into the portal.


    ...


    Though Andrew looked young, he was an ambitious superior Devil. After bing the new Dungeon Lord, he made a revolutionary new n.


    Number One: His daily breakfast changed from fresh mud mixed with smelly worms to toasted worm in mud soup.


    Number Two: In the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, females weren¡¯t allowed to wear skirts shorter than the knees. The official rmendation was long pants.


    Number Three: Everyone had to greet Andrew as ¡°The Great Dungeon Lord Baron Andrew.¡±


    And other misceneous changes.


    While Andrew was dealing with the daily affairs of Winterfell, the Gnome Marco Polo had obtained the licenses for business trading andmissioning of missions at the Winterfell Commerce Unit.


    A new update patch was released on the official website of ¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡±.


    [¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡± Update Log Version 0.24]


    ¡°¡®Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡¯ Version 0.24 Official Update:


    Added a new special title, Dark Rider: The first gamer Arthur.


    Added a new special currency, Magic Stones: To be used as the currency for business transactions outside Eternal Kingdom. Gamers can make use of any type of gamey to obtain the currency from NPCs or other gamers. The source of the currency is currently restricted to NPCs.


    Added a new exchange system, Magic Stones exchange: Magic Stones can be exchanged for Reputation Points, game currency, special titles, and weapons. Guild level increases, as well as the purchase of Guildnds and other Guild rted gamey, can be paid with using Magic Stones.


    Added a new building, Eternal Kingdom Adventurer¡¯s Guild Main Hall: The gamer Marco Polo triggered the series of Hidden Missions and created the new building that is located at the old district ruins. That will be the location for Eternal Kingdom to conduct business and recruitment.


    Added new gamey, Adventurer Recruitment Missions: The Adventurer¡¯s Guild will ept mission requests from all over the Underworld. Gamers can ept these missions or approach NPCs who provide missions. Completion of the missions will garner Reputation Points, game currency, equipment, clothing, animal rides, and even Magic Stone rewards.


    The missions will be categorized into different levels. Gamers can make use of different methods to increase their Adventurer Level. Please consider the levels before epting the missions.


    Tips: Before epting missions, try negotiating with the NPCs. It could be effective.


    Added new gamey, Business: Gamers can pay a fixed amount of coins to join the Eternal Kingdom Adventurer¡¯s Guild and obtain business rights. Your equipment (with the exception of soul-bound items) and other products can be sold at the Guild. You can also negotiate with NPCs to help them with their orders or obtain various goods in order to umte the special currency, Magic Stones.


    Opened the new area, Winterfell: To elevate the gaming experience, we decided to release thepleted Winterfell. Gamers have to observe the following rules to achieve game bnce and reduce the server load:


    1. Gamers who are non-members of the Eternal Kingdom Adventurer¡¯s Guild have to pay Magic Stones for the Dungeon toll. Gamers without Magic Stones will be sent back to Eternal Kingdom.


    2. Please engage all Winterfell NPCs with normal logic. Don¡¯t say strange things to NPCs.


    3. Winterfell is a safe zone. All PK activities and attacks on the inhabitants are strictly prohibited. You may retaliate if attacked.


    4. All illegal activities are prohibited. Please respect thews of the Merchant Alliance.


    5. If you flout thew, you will be removed from the registers of Eternal Kingdom until you create a new character. Don¡¯t implicate Eternal Kingdom.


    6. I will add more when I think of them.


    Added new BUG: After being offline during an update, all evil and disobedient gamers will have their Magic Stones reset. There are noint channels, so don¡¯tin.


    Added a new Daily Mission, constructing the Eternal Kingdom Adventurer¡¯s Guild Main Hall: A new building that requires gamers to construct it. Please use your imaginations and submit your design blueprints within ten days. Sherlock will select the best design for implementation.


    There are many new types of gamey for gamers to explore. Please take note and abide by thews!


    The Third Beta Testing is about to begin. The official website is avable for Third Beta Testing registration. Please register as soon as possible if you are interested.


    Lastly, I hope that everyone has a pleasant gaming experience. Study hard and be progressive.¡±


    After the announcement was published, the gamers informed each other and ran to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall noisily.


    Eggface ced a small table at the entrance of the hall. The table had a card reading device. Eggface wore a pair of spectacles and a working suit. He sat on the ground and shouted, ¡°Queue up and pay money. To join the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, pay ten silver coins!¡±


    Though the price was high, after joining the Guild, it was like free entry into Winterfell. Moreover, the gamers could ept missions at the Guild to earn Magic Stones! The Magic Stones seemed to be more precious than the game currency and could be used to purchase items from NPCs.


    The queue became very long. Sherlock was relieved to see the gamers¡¯ enthusiasm.


    After the gamers paid up, they each received an application form for the Eternal Kingdom Adventurer¡¯s Guild. Afterpleting the form ording to Eggface¡¯s example, they could enter Winterfell.


    The gamers rushed to visit Winterfell...

 Chapter 244 - Version 0.24 Update and Strategy Guide Post

    <h4>Chapter 244: Version 0.24 Update and Strategy Guide Post</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡± was a positive game that encouraged gamers to be progressive,w-abiding, and passionate about learning.


    Even when arge neutral Dungeon such as Winterfell was opened to the gamers, they wouldn¡¯t do what they wanted like in other sandbox games with a high degree of freedom.


    The killing and robbing in Skyrim and the GTA series of games were prohibited in Winterfell.


    The Winterfell inhabitants were friendly and unable to attack the gamers. Some prominent private property and objects were being watched under tight security and were unable to be taken by the gamers.


    Gamers were still able to interact with non-private objects like sculptures and public decorations. However, the interactive nature of the objects didn¡¯t mean that they could be carried away.


    A gamer arrived at the Winterfell Teleport Portal Main Hall via the Teleport Portal. He attempted to remove a long row of chairs to bring back to Eternal Kingdom but was discovered by the guards.


    The guards dashed over and shouted at the gamer.


    ¡°What are you doing? This is the property of the Merchant Alliance!¡±


    ¡°You aren¡¯t a local? Which Dungeon are you from?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m from Eternal...¡±


    The gamer was about to show his identity when he cked out. A row of words appeared before him:


    [Due to your flouting of Winterfell¡¯sws and your attempted betrayal of Eternal Kingdom, your life was terminated. Please create a new character for the game.]


    The published announcement wasn¡¯t joking about the severity of its punishment.


    Winterfell was a strange environment for the gamers, so they would need time to grow ustomed.


    Many gamers tried to get used to the realistic environment in Winterfell. For example, they had to tap their Magic Stone card when boarding the public Beetlemon. Otherwise, they would be chased off the Beetlemon. All the items in the shops had to be paid for using Magic Stones. And the gamers could work in the shops!


    Dragonborn, TakeASpearHit, and SealHeadLingChong walked on the streets of Winterfell in the direction of the old district.


    If not for the presence of Goblins, Gnomes, and Orcs, from the proximity of buildings, theprehensive public infrastructure, the prosperous outlook of the street shops, Winterfell was like a real city in the otherworld.


    Things that could be done in a real city could also be done in Winterfell, including finding a job!


    The entrances of shops were filled with recruitment notices, and they weren¡¯t for show. If the gamers enquired, they could obtain application forms. It was extremely refreshing for the gamers to experience various types of gamey.


    The three of them applied for part-time work at a cksmith Shop called Only Have More Expensive Stuff.


    The application process went like this:


    The Stone Golem shopkeeper said, ¡°Wee, our shop is having a hundred year anniversary event. All products are on sale, and there are benefits packages... Houndhead Man!¡±


    Dragonborn asked, ¡°Are you hiring?¡±


    TakeASpearHit said, ¡°What about a Houndhead Man? Though I¡¯m a Houndhead Man, I¡¯m a gentle person. Don¡¯t be prejudiced against me!¡±


    SealheadLingChong said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if the Houndhead Man does anything funny, I¡¯ll kill him.¡±


    The Stone Golem shopkeeper then said, ¡°Work hours are from 9 am to 12 pm. Apprentices don¡¯t have sries. Food is provided but not lodging. However, I will allow you to sleep at the shop entrance. Youngds should learn more skills and bear hardships. Don¡¯t think of a high sry all the time. Be humble and train hard. When you¡¯re being conned, you will then feel better. We don¡¯t take Houndhead Men.¡±


    TakeASpearHit swore vulgarly.


    ...


    In the Dungeon Lord Main Hall of Eternal Kingdom.


    Sherlock sat in front of theputer and browsed the gamers¡¯ replies to his new post:


    [DEVILdark: Gamers have to support themselves?]


    [DawnGazing: Wait, it that a BUG? What if we cannot enter Winterfell? Pay Magic Stones. What if we don¡¯t have Magic Stones? Earn the Magic Stones in the Dungeon?]


    [s? 5? e? 2: Ipleted the design. Take a look (picture) (picture) (picture). These are only drafts. The details will be discussed in the game.]


    [Angmar: Show us the Winterfellws. Lousy game producer, is that intentional?]


    [BiteBeforeDrinking: We have to work our livers off to build the Main Hall.]


    [DreamingWarEmperor: Business simtor??? The game producer is a genius.]


    [TreacherousIntention: Be reasonable. Why are you not opening up the channel for topping up our ounts?]


    The gamers were fully supportive of the updates, and they were fully engrossed in the discussion.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, are you going to rece the current coin system with Magic Stones?¡± Bru asked as Sherlock was engrossed with theputer.


    ¡°Of course not. The coin system is my method to exchange for the Magic Stones held by the gamers. If I use the Magic Stone system, I don¡¯t have enough Magic Stones to reward the gamers.¡± Sherlock objected without hesitation.


    ¡°If we userge amounts of Magic Stones to exchange for game currency, it will cause severe intion, and prices will skyrocket. Many gamers will be unhappy. We have to take precautions.¡± Bru suggested, ¡°I feel that the exchange of Magic Stones should be restricted to Reputation Points, the purchase of Legendary Equipment, and in-game services.¡±


    ¡°Your suggestion is good. I¡¯ll consider it carefully.¡±


    Sherlock nodded and browsed the discussion forum. The gamers were efficient ining up with Strategy Guides. Within half a day of the announcement being published, there were various Strategy Guides. A few Strategy Guides were extremely popr. One of them was NotWearingPants¡¯ Strategy Guide:


    [Strategy Guide: New Scene, Winterfell.]


    ¡°????? Hello everyone, I¡¯m NotWearingPants!


    I¡¯m writing a Strategy Guide again!


    ¡®Dungeon¡¯ had numerous updates. Winterfell, a Dungeon that seemed out of reach to gamers, is now opened for exploration.


    That is correct, we can enter Winterfell via the Teleport Portal!


    Before entering Winterfell, there are a few disimers:


    1. Entering Winterfell requires Magic Stones unless you are a member of the Eternal Kingdom Adventurer¡¯s Guild. The joining fee is ten silver coins. Since we don¡¯t have Magic Stones, we can only pay the ten silver coins.


    2. Shopping in Winterfell requires Magic Stones. The game coins used by the gamers cannot be used.


    3. Don¡¯t think that Magic Stones are more important than game coins. ording to my experience, buying equipment in Winterfell using Magic Stones isn¡¯t as good as using Reputation Points and game coins to purchase equipment in Eternal Kingdom. Moreover, there isn¡¯t much of a quality difference.


    4. Gamers have to abide by thews. That includes not killing, robbing, ormitting arson. However, we aren¡¯t prohibited from scolding with vulgarities. That is good.


    The Magic Stone system is an important part of the new currency system. It¡¯s likely to be the symbol of rich gamers. From the gaming trends, many gamers will try to earn Magic Stones from NPCs. Furthermore, Magic Stones are the only currency for the Guild gamey.


    Next, the types of gamey in Winterfell.


    The game officials didn¡¯t introduce the types of gamey in Winterfell. I don¡¯t think they arezy, as there are simply too many types of gamey for them to start.


    From my experience, if I didn¡¯t know that this was a game, I would mistake it for a real otherworld.


    That¡¯s because the behavior of the NPCs is too realistic. Though gamers are unable tomit crimes in Winterfell, we can freely interact with the NPCs, which don¡¯t conform to any temtes. They are like a unique individual in the real world. When you try to talk to them, they will be reluctant to speak. Even if they speak to you, they won¡¯t be enthusiastic. If you say strange things or scold them, they will bear a grudge against you.


    Besides the interactivity with the NPCs, there are other types of gamey.


    You can visit a restaurant to have a meal or go to the shops to buy things. You can even enjoy various services like tattooing, perming of hair, and massage. You only need to pay using Magic Stones.


    Basically, you can do anything in Winterfell the same way you can do in the real world. This is the awesome part of this game. This game is like a second life.


    I will discuss the concern of all gamers¡ªearning Magic Stones!


    The Eternal Kingdom Adventurer¡¯s Guild is still in the design stage. A lot of veteran gamers have posted their designs and ideas. We also received missions to visit the actual site to take physical measurements.


    Today, we went to the old district and met Marco Polo. He gained the support of the NPCs in the old district. Our Guild location and the shop front were provided by the NPCs. The more knowledge you have, the more respect you will gain from these NPCs.


    The creatures outside the old district are different, they will capture you instead! Please remember this!


    Since the Eternal Kingdom Adventurer¡¯s Guild isn¡¯tpleted, depending on the Adventurer¡¯s Guild to earn money isn¡¯t possible. However, there are plenty of chances to work in Winterfell.


    There are so many professions avable. There must be one that suits us, for example, the carrying of bricks!


    I¡¯m rmending a few good construction sites that we have researched. The benefits are pretty good:


    (Map1) (Map2) (Map3)


    Or you can go to other ces to do odd jobs or be apprentices. But these jobs provide very few Magic Stones, like tens of Magic Stones per month. That is even less than a hundred Magic Stones. Carrying bricks will let you earn ten Magic Stones per day.


    To themoners, carrying bricks is the most profitable job. That¡¯s the same as reality!


    Being an apprentice will allow you to learn a life skill like cksmithing and Carpentry.


    To learn more skills, I found an Alchemy Shop to be an apprentice. I worked five hours daily without a sry, but I learned skills. I think I didn¡¯t make a loss¡ªin reality, I¡¯m being conned!


    Lousy game producer! You haven¡¯t learned anything. You came up with these devious gimmicks to ensnare the gamers.


    Forget it. This is only a game. It¡¯s not worth getting angry.


    As time is limited, there are many things that we are unable to experience. I will systematically go through the things to note in Winterfell:


    1. Speaking nonsense isn¡¯t uwful but will invite beatings. Don¡¯t spread rumors as it¡¯s against thew. A gamer tried, and his ount was frozen for a few hours.


    2. Don¡¯t eat without paying or steal other patrons¡¯ food. This is against thew. Your ount will be frozen for a few hours.


    3. Don¡¯t try multi-level marketing on the NPCs. Your ount will be frozen.


    4. We haven¡¯t tried swindling, but I suggest not to because the NPCs are very realistic. Their lives are pretty hard, so I cannot bear to swindle them.


    5. Exhibit a good attitude when applying for jobs, just like in real life. The chance of seeding will be higher.


    6. If you do away with your sry, the chance of sess is 90%.


    7. y the game like how you live in the real world.


    8. I will leave it nk. I will add once I think of it (Manual Comedy)


    The Third Beta Testing is starting soon, and many gamers will log into ¡®Dungeon¡¯. Opening up Winterfell at this critical juncture is for the First Beta and Second Beta gamers to stress test the environment and gamey. If you discover good types of gamey, please post them on the discussion forum for everyone to discuss.


    I hope the Third Beta Test willmence soon. I¡¯m doing an advertisement:


    The Pioneer Alliance Guild is the only Guild for First Beta Gamers. We have the only Dark Rider, the rich Arthur, and the best gaming instructions and Strategy Guides. Our feet-scratching receptionist, Sylvanas, will personally wee you. We have the most luxurious Guildnd (in the process of excavation), the most advanced technology with the help of Hemp Rope Technology (the most powerful Sacred Knight), and the highest number of rich gamers!


    We are providing more benefits in the future. What are you waiting for? Join us quickly!


    Looking forward to thepletion of the Eternal Kingdom Adventurer¡¯s Guild. I cannot wait to be an adventurer! I will post the Strategy Guide at the earliest opportunity. Look out for my post!


    Let me challenge the Devil King!


    That¡¯s all, folks. I¡¯m going to y the game.¡±

 Chapter 245 - What Happened to the Dungeon?

    <h4>Chapter 245: What Happened to the Dungeon?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    [Unique,Really,ThousandNights: The lousy game producer is ying dirty. Quit this game.]


    [Kohihara: The main point is ¡°in front of the crowd¡±.]


    [SouthernBreezeGoingNorth: I¡¯m carrying bricks in real life, and now I¡¯m carrying bricks in the game. I¡¯m carrying bricks in Eternal Kingdom, and now I¡¯m carrying bricks in Winterfell... where is the best ce I can learn to operate an excavator?]


    [33 Cats: That¡¯s preposterous! Hemp Rope previously showed the teachings of the Heavenly Kingdom!]


    [Sylvanas: Who is the feet-scratching receptionist? I¡¯ll beat you up online!]


    ...


    The post of NotWearingPants had a lot of supporters. Besides NotWearingPants, there were other gamers like Leather bear in abandoned house from Dragon Raja and Stir-fried Vegetable Rice from the Meat Vegetable Rice Alliance. They also published Strategy Guides in a bid to recruit Guild members.


    After observing the discussion forum and in the game, Sherlock discovered that the gamers loved to y the game with the Guild as the basis.


    Even when they explored Winterfell, they went in with Guild members.


    Bru exined, ¡°They aremunity-based creatures. Even in the game, they will form groups to perpetuate. The Guild gamey will be the mainstream gamey in the future.¡±


    Sherlock didn¡¯t expect the Guild gamey to be that important. It was time he gave emphasis to the Guilds. Perhaps, it was time to increase the Guild prices?


    ...


    When the Eternal Kingdom gamers flooded Winterfell to create their livelihood, the inhabitants were more or less affected.


    The creature who was affected the most was a brute Orc called TinyMeatball.


    He wasn¡¯t a shopkeeper or the guard for the Winterfell Teleport Portal Main Hall, he hadn¡¯t even met the gamers. He was the Winterfell Garrison Guard Captain who was in charge of non-urgent requests from the Winterfell inhabitants and providing them with some assistance.


    Simply put, he was in charge of civil cases.


    TinyMeatball was having a hard time for the past few days.


    He was having a hard time because there was an overwhelming number of requests from the Winterfell inhabitants. Actually, there was no problem with therge number of requests. He would solve the problems!


    The difficulty was, during the process of solving the requests, he encountered many outrageous incidents.


    For example:


    An angry Sludge Monster brought a Gnome whose hands and feet were stuck in his body to the Garrison Guards. TinyMeatball recognized the Sludge Monster as the boss of a tea restaurant opposite the Teleport Portal Main Hall. There were three Sludge Monsters in his family, and they were pretty thrifty.


    The Gnome was half-naked and wearing arge pair of underpants. There were strange green symbols above his head, and his mouth was gagged. The Gnome was looking around when the Sludge Monster said, ¡°Captain! This creature came to my shop to work for 12 hours daily. I saw that he had armor and a weapon and looked like a respectable creature, so I agreed. He came to work half-naked, and I let him be. But he ate all the food in my kitchen. Do you know what he said after eating?¡±


    ¡°What did he say?¡± TinyMeatball frowned and asked.


    ¡°Gosh, this modeling is too realistic!¡± The Sludge Monster shouted furiously, ¡°Even worse, he inscribed evil mathematical forms in my kitchen! That¡¯s horrible! I can¡¯t operate my tea restaurant anymore! Ooo, ooo, ooo, ooo!¡±


    ¡°Evil mathematical forms?¡±


    The Sludge Monster took out a round Adamantine rock, and the images showed various mathematical questions, which were made using y food materials and were written on the walls.


    ¡°Ooo, ooo, ooo, ooo!¡±


    The Gnome with green symbols struggled and wanted to speak.


    TinyMeatball let his subordinates remove the gag, but the Sludge Monster said worriedly, ¡°Captain, don¡¯t remove the gag. This creature is full of evil intent and is a nutcase!¡±


    ¡°No, as this is an extremely evil incident, I have to investigate thoroughly.¡±


    A Garrison Guard removed the gag from the Gnome, and the Gnomeughed and shouted, ¡°This is hrious. What a lousy setting! One times one is one, two times two is four, three times three is nine. D*mn, if you don¡¯t release me, I¡¯ll recite the Eigen equations!¡±


    ¡°Hurry! Gag his mouth!¡±


    All of the Garrison Guards were shocked by the Gnome¡¯s bber. They quickly gagged his mouth. It was too terrifying!


    This wasn¡¯t too frightening until a creature suggested, ¡°Why does this creature look like an inhabitant of Eternal Kingdom? Look at his head...¡±


    Before the words were spoken, the green symbols above the Gnome disappeared, and he fainted.


    TinyMeatball didn¡¯t know what happened, but since it was a terrifying incident, he had to give a death sentence, a public execution. He ordered the guards to lock up the Gnome so that the criminal could be sent to the Bazaar for execution tomorrow.


    The most intriguing thing was that the Gnome vanished that night, leaving only arge pair of underpants on the ground.


    The prison was intact, and there were no tunnels. TinyMeatball felt chills running down his spine.


    This was only one of the weird cases. The strangest and most ssic ones were the ¡°Case of being verbally abused without reason¡±, ¡°Case of an apprentice¡¯s embezzlement¡±, ¡°Case of stealing and fainting¡±, ¡°Case of an initial investment of 1,988 Magic Stones with returns of 3,000,000 after three months¡±, ¡°Case of a lost creature with no money and asking for a loan of 500 Magic Stones¡±, ¡°Case of a robber bbering nonsense¡±, and the ¡°Case of a creature chanting the blessings of Satan and selling Satan¡¯s souvenirs¡±.


    It wasn¡¯t frightening to have many cases, it was frightening to have a criminal vanish without any trail!


    ¡°They seem to have vanished into thin air!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t they leave behind equipment?¡±


    ¡°No, they¡¯re tunneling underground!¡±


    ¡°They faint with their heads crashing on the ground. When you aren¡¯t paying attention, they vanish. Do you understand me?¡±


    ...


    Not a single victim was able to describe in detail what happened, so those criminals vanished without leaving any trails.


    TinyMeatball felt that it was outrageous. Despite being a Garrison Guard for tens of years, he hadn¡¯t encountered such thorny cases before!


    He smoked a Uranium stick and put on his coffee-colored windbreaker and a hat. Then he walked out. He had decided to walk on the streets to capture those nutcases proactively.


    He had to take a look at the Dungeon and figure out what happened.

 Chapter 246 - Remember, My Name Is TinyMeatba

    <h4>Chapter 246: Remember, My Name Is TinyMeatball</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    At a construction site in Winterfell, the diligent workers wore safety helmets as they carried bricks. Giants with safety helmets were also busy working.


    At the entrance was arge sign¡ª¡±Dangerous Incidents urring Land Development Private Limited.¡±


    Slogans were seen everywhere:


    ¡°Safety and Productivity are our priority, nopensation if safety helmet isn¡¯t worn.¡±


    ¡°Ourpany and Fatality Hospital have be coboration partners.¡±


    ¡°Ourpany is working here 24 hours a day. If there¡¯s any disturbance, you can try beating me up.¡±


    When the workers saw the slogans, they would check their safety equipment instinctively.


    TinyMeatball, who was wearing his coffee-colored windbreaker, gazed at the busy construction site as he adjusted his windbreaker. A short Gnome, who was his assistant, stood beside him. He was called Peanut.


    ¡°Peanut, look at this construction site. What did you discover?¡±


    TinyMeatball smoked his Uranium stick. His deep eyes were filled with intelligence.


    ¡°The safety protocols of this construction site are pretty good. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems. Winterfell has been pretty strict with safety.¡±


    TinyMeatball extended his finger and pointed at a Houndhead Man pulling a cartload of metal bars as he asked, ¡°Take a look. What is that?¡±


    ¡°Metal bars used for building the foundation!¡± Peanut narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°No, no, no. What is carrying the metal bars?¡±


    ¡°The shoulders!¡±


    ¡°Whose shoulders are those?¡±


    ¡°A construction worker¡¯s!¡±


    TinyMeatball smoked his Uranium stick, and his nose emitted agitated humming sounds.


    ¡°That¡¯s a Houndhead Man with green symbols above his head. All the suspects in the recent cases have had green words above their heads. The Houndhead Men are included.¡±


    ¡°TinyMeatball! You found the blind spot!¡±


    Peanut looked in astonishment at TinyMeatball.


    TinyMeatball puffed his Uranium stick. He wanted to speak but held back. At that moment, a fat Hamster wearing a safety helmet ran over and panted as he said to TinyMeatball, ¡°Apologies, Captain TinyMeatball. The construction site is busy. I heard you wereing and came over straight away. Sorry to keep you waiting.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I¡¯m here to investigate a few things.¡± TinyMeatball pointed at the diligent Houndhead Man and asked, ¡°Who is that Houndhead Man? I heard that Eternal Kingdom made the Houndhead Men intelligent. It¡¯s the first time that this Houndhead Man is working in Winterfell.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s rather strange.¡± The Hamster supervisor nodded and said, ¡°Initially, I rejected the Houndhead Man when he asked for a job, but he said he didn¡¯t want any sry and would like to learn some skills. I thought he was a promising youth, so I arranged for him to carry bricks even though he is a Houndhead Man. His head is too big, so I rushed out the safety helmet for him.¡±


    ¡°Carrying bricks to learn skills?¡± TinyMeatball frowned and looked suspiciously at the Hamster as he recorded notes in his journal.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, I¡¯m not exploiting the Houndhead Man. He didn¡¯t want any sry and wanted to learn skills.¡± The Hamster rified and said, ¡°He¡¯s rather hardworking.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Let me question the Houndhead Man.¡± TinyMeatball sat on the side of the construction site.


    The Hamster ran to the Houndhead Man and shouted, ¡°TakeASpearHit,e over here. The Winterfell Garrison Guard Captain is looking for you.¡±


    The Houndhead Man put down the bricks in his hands and walked over, befuddled. He walked and muttered to himself. The workers at the side shook their heads and whispered to each other.


    ¡°Ai, that¡¯s a pity. He¡¯s being targeted by the Garrison Guard. I thought the Houndhead Man was quite promising.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a Houndhead Man, an intelligent one. Is it normal for the Garrison Guard to question him?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a pity his luck is bad.¡±


    TakeASpearHit said, ¡°Gosh... my luck is pretty good. The Garrison Guard is looking for me. I have triggered a Strange Encounter Mission...¡±


    TinyMeatball noted the words based on his sharp intuition. He said to the Houndhead Man, ¡°I¡¯m Winterfell Garrison Guard Captain TinyMeatball, who is in charge of civil cases. You¡¯re a Houndhead...¡±


    The Houndhead Man broke intoughter. Then he discovered that he was rude and quickly restrained himself, but he was trembling very hard.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± TinyMeatball asked bluntly, ¡°Am I incorrect in saying that you¡¯re a Houndhead Man?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m notughing. I¡¯m professionally trained, and I won¡¯tugh.¡± TakeASpearHit¡¯s face was distorted as he restrained himself too much. He said, ¡°Please continue.¡±


    ¡°Are you from Eternal Kingdom?¡±


    TinyMeatball was unhappy, but he continued to ask questions.


    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± TakeASpearHit nodded in cooperation.


    ¡°Are there a lot of you here in Winterfell?¡±


    ¡°About a thousand of us,¡± TakeASpearHit said.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± TinyMeatball asked, but TakeASpearHit didn¡¯t reply.


    He was taken aback for a while before he asked, ¡°Wait a moment. Is this mission about questions? Are there any rewards?¡±


    ¡°Rewards? What rewards do you want?¡±


    Peanut scolded TakeASpearHit fiercely, ¡°You¡¯ll answer my captain¡¯s questions!¡±


    ¡°Ai, don¡¯t be so fierce.¡± TinyMeatball restrained Peanut as he pondered. TakeASpearHit was an inhabitant of Eternal Kingdom, and he didn¡¯tmit any crime, so using a violent approach wasn¡¯t appropriate.


    TinyMeatball took out a Magic Stone from his Magic Stone card and passed it to TakeASpearHit as he said, ¡°This is a reward for a good citizen. Tell me honestly, there are more rewardsing.¡±


    TakeASpearHit gaped at the Magic Stone that was like a small gold nugget. He grasped it in his hand and said, ¡°We¡¯re here to y! I mean, we are adventurers from the Adventurer¡¯s Guild in the old district. We will receive many missions in the future. We are also doing trading. You can assign missions at the Guild!¡±


    TakeASpearHit bbered about everything, and TinyMeatball noted down the important terms like the Old District Area and Adventurer¡¯s Guild. Peanut was looking worried, as the old district was a terrifying ce. He was feeling ufortable just by hearing it.


    TakeASpearHit answered many questions, but the information revealed wasn¡¯t important. For example, he divulged that the Springfield Flower Kindergarten Guild¡¯s leader was Dragonborn, who was a capable big shot.


    TakeASpearHit was asked more questions like, ¡°Are all of you here tomit wide-scale crimes?¡±, ¡°Are youmitting crimes by learning mathematics and other natural sciences?¡±, and ¡°Why are the caught suspects vanishing?¡± TakeASpearHit shook his head to all these questions.


    He restrained himself for a long time before he said, ¡°Gosh, is that a crime?¡±


    Then he shook his head and said he didn¡¯t know anything.


    TinyMeatball knew that things weren¡¯t simple. Normally, he would bring the Houndhead Man back to the station for interrogation, but he was a citizen of Eternal Kingdom. If he brought him back without reason, it would cause a diplomatic rift.


    If TakeASpearHit hadmitted a crime, then it would be a different story.


    After asking many questions, TinyMeatball was sure he wouldn¡¯t get important leads in a short time. He gave an address to TakeASpearHit and said something that he would regret deeply in the future.


    ¡°If you or your friends have information, look for me at the Garrison Guard station. This is the address. Don¡¯t worry, there is a reward for information.¡±


    Then he put a Magic Stone in TakeASpearHit¡¯s hand. Before leaving, he said, ¡°Remember, I¡¯m Winterfell Garrison Guard Captain TinyMeatball, who¡¯s in charge of civil cases.¡±

 Chapter 247 - Suggestion of Disintegrating Equipment

    <h4>Chapter 247: Suggestion of Disintegrating Equipment</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    TinyMeatball didn¡¯t obtain useful information, but he figured out the strange incidents were caused by a massive migration of Eternal Kingdom inhabitants.


    As long as the investigation continued on Eternal Kingdom¡¯s Gnomes and Houndhead Men who came to Winterfell to work, there would be results.


    After he questioned TakeASpearHit and the construction site supervisor and confirmed that TakeASpearHit was a diligent worker, he went to other construction sites to investigate.


    The investigation process was hard. The Gnomes and Houndhead Men seemed to know some information, but when TinyMeatball asked an important question, they would decline to answer or say that they didn¡¯t know. Very few of them had the reaction of TakeASpearHit, who said, ¡°Gosh! Is that a crime?¡±


    Or simr shocked expressions.


    After half a day of tedious investigation, TinyMeatball returned back to the station with Peanut. On the way, they discussed the details of the cases.


    ¡°Captain TinyMeatball, the cases areplex.¡±


    Peanut was solemn and felt that the cases were tricky.


    ¡°Peanut, tell me what you think.¡±


    TinyMeatball passed his journal to Peanut. The journal had the words:


    ¡°Eternal Kingdom¡±, ¡°Close to 2,000 creatures¡±, ¡°Green words above their heads¡±, ¡°Work diligently¡±, ¡°Don¡¯t want sry¡±, and ¡°Pacify with one or two Magic Stones¡±.


    Peanut frowned and said, ¡°Captain, Winterfell will be badly affected!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, that is indeed so.¡± TinyMeatball was happy that Peanut realized that.


    ¡°If everyone is like that Houndhead Man, we¡¯ll lose our jobs soon! They are very terrifying!¡± Peanut said with fear.


    TinyMeatball nced at Peanut and took back his journal. He pointed at the words ¡°Crime rate skyrocketing¡±, ¡°Suddenly vanish¡±, ¡°Hem and haw¡±, ¡°Strange behavior¡±, and ¡°More than meets the eye¡±.


    Then, TinyMeatball said, ¡°It¡¯s obvious. Can¡¯t you see?¡±


    ¡°You are saying...¡± Peanut had thought of a possibility and looked at TinyMeatball as he said, ¡°These Eternal Kingdom Gnomes and Houndhead Men have orders to flood Winterfell, and it¡¯s highly possible that Lord Sherlock gave the orders. His motive is to earn our Magic Stones and increase their wealth!¡±


    ¡°Wrong! Extremely wrong!¡± TinyMeatball shouted, ¡°Are you a fool? With Lord Sherlock¡¯s status, does he need his servants to make money? This is a cross-boundary criminal organization! These Gnomes and Houndhead Men have unspeakable evil conspiracies. These cases are too bizarre. Working without a sry is outrageous! Thinking of the Gnome who knows mathematical forms, I have reason to believe they are spreading the Dark Gospel. That¡¯s terrifying.¡±


    TinyMeatball lit up a Uranium stick and puffed in deeply. His eyes were full of wit as he said, ¡°It¡¯s time for me to show my prowess. Peanut, bring some guards and watch over the Gnomes and Houndhead Men at the construction sites. Then find out which shops have these working creatures and watch them as well.¡±


    ¡°Er, Captain, we only have 30 to 40 guards, but there are more than a thousand of them...¡± Peanut said. He was in a dilemma.


    ¡°Are you trash? Can¡¯t a guard watch over 70 to 80 of them? If you can¡¯t do it, submit your resignation letter to me tomorrow!¡±


    TinyMeatball waved his hand, and Peanut agreed to make the arrangements.


    TinyMeatball felt that he was very close to the truth. TinyMeatball wasn¡¯t convinced that they were here for Magic Stones. This must be a huge criminal organization. They were evil, ugly, and chaotic!


    TinyMeatball felt he had heavy responsibilities. He pondered upon the cases as he returned to the Garrison Guard station. Then he saw a strong Orc in officedy clothing. The Orc ran over to TinyMeatball and said, ¡°Captain, you¡¯re finally back. Many creatures are looking for you!¡±


    The strong Orc secretary spoke in a panic and immediately pulled TinyMeatball towards the Garrison Guard Main Hall.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, Cherry?¡±


    TinyMeatball was pulled by his secretary, who said, ¡°A lot of creatures came to find you. They want to provide leads for the cases!¡±


    ¡°What! Where are they? Bring me to them quickly!¡±


    TinyMeatball followed Cherry closely as they ran towards the Main Hall. When they arrived near the hall, they were shocked by the queue that stretched all the way to the street.


    Some of them wore armor, while some were half-naked. There was even a Goblin in a Tuxedo.


    Most of them were Gnomes and Goblins. There were also a few Houndhead Men.


    They had strange green words above their heads. They were the Gnomes and Houndhead Men that flooded Winterfell recently.


    When TinyMeatball appeared, a Gnome shouted, ¡°Gosh! It¡¯s mission...¡±


    Another creature covered his mouth before hepleted his sentence. The creature quickly said, ¡°Be immersive! Be immersive!¡±


    TinyMeatball saw the creatures gazing intently at him as though they knew him, but nobody came out to talk to him.


    He was very curious and decided to enter the Main Hall.


    The Main Hall was filled with rowdy creatures who had green words above their heads.


    A Garrison Guard, whose forehead was sweating profusely, walked to TinyMeatball and said, ¡°Captain, they came to find you. They say they have important information to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Let them enter my office one by one.¡±


    Though there were 300 of them, TinyMeatball wasn¡¯t afraid. Though he was curious how TakeASpearHit could ask so many of them to divulge information, he thought it was crucial to question them first.


    TinyMeatball walked into his office and interviewed the queuing gamers one by one.


    The first gamer was a Gnome wearing full body armor. He left his weapon outside. He looked presentable.


    ¡°I have information. I have information on criminal activities!¡± the Gnome said immediately.


    Cherry passed a form to TinyMeatball. The form waspleted by the Gnome:


    Name: Sylvanas


    Sex: Female


    Age: 18


    Birthce: Peking


    Profession: Sessor to billions of family businesses


    ...


    TinyMeatball put down the form, which he thought was nonsense. What kind of a prank was that?


    ¡°What information do you have?¡± TinyMeatball asked as he put down the form.


    ¡°I want to report a fraud! A Gnome called NotWearingPants defrauded his boss of two Magic Stones,¡± Sylvanas edged closer to TinyMeatball and said gravely.


    ¡°...¡± TinyMeatball frowned and kept quiet.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. He¡¯s an apprentice at a Magical Items Shop and an Alchemy Shop. He didn¡¯t want any sry. His boss asked him to buy materials for Alchemy. The price was 10 Magic Stones. He used the 10 Magic Stones to buy some powder, which he mixed with cement powder. Then he sold it to the cksmith Shop, which gave him some metals in exchange. Then he went to the Alchemy Shop to buy the items required by the boss of the Magical Items Shop and obtained two extra Magic Stones. After all this buying and selling, he defrauded his boss of two Magic Stones. That is criminal behavior,¡± Sylvanas said in a long-winded manner.


    She then suggested, ¡°I suggest that the punishment be immediate disintegration of his equipment.¡±

 Chapter 248 - Exposing Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 248: Exposing Each Other</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In the Winterfell Garrison Guard Main Hall.


    A long queue of creatures with green words was at the Main Hall. As the queue was proceeding very slowing, a lot of them shouted impatiently.


    ¡°Make haste, make haste!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t the person in the front be faster? I¡¯m going to work in the afternoon!¡±


    ¡°Can I jump the queue? I¡¯m going to the hospital for a medical review.¡±


    A group of creatures was shouting, and a group of creatures was pulling a half-naked creature to give himself up at the station.


    ¡°Captain! This is the one who stole a kid¡¯s y lollipop! I suggest immediate execution!¡±


    ¡°I admit it, I surrender. I¡¯m a sicko. Please execute me!¡±


    ¡°Yes, us. What about our rewards?¡±


    ...


    Simr incidents had urred numerous times outside the Garrison Guard Main Hall over the past two days.


    The lollipop incident was trivial. The more hardcore cases included robbery, fraud, kidnapping, and creature smuggling. However, they were unsessful attempts.


    Before theymitted these heinous crimes, there would be public-spirited inhabitants who would appear and stop these crimes. Then they would send the criminals to the Garrison Guard station to im their rewards.


    Those public-spirited inhabitants with green words above their heads were the good citizens of Eternal Kingdom!


    TinyMeatball sat exhausted in his chair. He was entirely deted by these incidents.


    He was mentally, physically, and financially diminished.


    He had no more money to maintain the security of Winterfell.


    ¡°Captain TinyMeatball, we have chased away the queue and all the warmhearted residents.¡±


    As TinyMeatball was in a daze with extreme exhaustion, his secretary, Cherry, informed him. TinyMeatball nodded, and Cherry said, ¡°Yes, Dungeon Lord Andrew hopes that you can report the progress of your investigation to him.¡±


    ¡°Dungeon Lord Andrew?¡±


    TinyMeatball lifted his head and was taken aback. Then he stood up in a hurry and followed his secretary outside.


    He was baffled. Why was Dungeon Lord Andrew concerned about these trivial cases?


    ...


    Outside the Dungeon Lord Main Hall of Eternal Kingdom.


    Eggface sat in front of a table. There was a long queue of gamers who were paying with their Magic Stones.


    ¡°AsIfIWillBelieveYou submitted two Magic Stones.¡±


    Eggface recorded this in his book and pointed to the pile of equipment, furniture, home decorations, title boards, and Houndhead Man eggs at the side. Then he said, ¡°Brave citizen of Eternal Kingdom! You have submitted two Mana-rich and sacred nuggets. You may choose between the Magical Equipment blessed by the Dragon of Darkness, the Magical Furniture blessed by the Dragon of Darkness, the honorable titles, or the Darkness infused and modified eggs of the Houndhead Man. Come,d! Take your pick!¡±


    ¡°I want to exchange for a pet egg of the Houndhead Man!¡± the Gnome AsIfIWillBelieveYou said firmly.


    ¡°That will cost you a hundred Magic Stones. Save up slowly. Next, please!¡±


    At the entrance of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, Eggface was collecting Magic Stones from each individual gamer and giving ¡°good stuff¡± to them.


    This wasn¡¯t a permanent activity but a time limited event. Sherlock didn¡¯t specify the duration, it all depended on his mood.


    Sherlock felt relieved as he looked at the long queue of orderly gamers exchanging their Magic Stones.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, thetest Magic Stone Exchange, as well as the Deposit System, will be ready in three days. The gamers will be able to deposit their Magic Stones using our custom-made Magic Stone card for transactions. However, they will be unable to use the Magic Stones for transactions with other Underworld creatures,¡± Bru exined in Sherlock¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Hmm, good.¡±


    Sherlock nodded, but Bru said quickly, ¡°Lord Sherlock, if possible, I suggest giving gamers freedom to maximize their financial capability. If the gamers have sufficient money, they can help Lord Sherlock earnrge sums of money, as the most profitable business isn¡¯t carrying bricks.¡±


    ¡°If what you¡¯re saying is true, I¡¯m looking forward to it,¡± Sherlock said.


    ¡°The Adventurer¡¯s Guild isn¡¯tpleted. They haven¡¯t obtained the business qualifications from the Merchant Alliance. Instead of them wasting their money on trash, it¡¯s better for them to buy my trash.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, you are wise,¡± Bru said respectfully. ¡°I have created some unique mission series to help the gamers familiarize themselves with the Business System and the rules of the Merchant Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s good.¡± Sherlock nodded.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I know it¡¯s impolite to talk about your private life, but I¡¯d like to ask about our creditor, the Fallen Angel. You¡¯ve agreed to help her counterattack the Heavenly Kingdom after obtaining a loan from her. Even with the help of the fourth cmity, we won¡¯t be able to achieve that goal unless you own a Yggdrasill. As I am a high level Dungeon Core, I¡¯m able to summon the gamers without limit.¡±


    Bru said with concern, ¡°Moreover, the Fallen Angel hase up with the n for attacking the Heavenly Kingdom. I think we should think of a solution. Perhaps we can say our army isn¡¯t ready or let her raise more money?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. I feel that her n is good.¡± Sherlock declined Bru¡¯s suggestion.


    Bru said loudly, ¡°Wait a moment, what do you intend to do, Lord Sherlock? Do you really intend to dere war against the Surface World? Are you going to attack the Heavenly Kingdom ording to her n? Calm down! Lord Sherlock! We¡¯ll all be killed!¡±


    ¡°How can a superior Devil die so easily? We¡¯ll only have more casualties amongst the gamers. Besides, did I say I¡¯m attacking the Heavenly Kingdom?¡±


    Sherlock smiled as he said, ¡°I only think that controlling the Surface World is a good idea.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, are you going to bait the Surface World¡¯s adventurers? Very good, you have stayed underground for a while. I thought the Underworld had be meek after tens of thousands of years. Finally, we¡¯re having a showdown with the Surface World. We¡¯ll make use of the Surface World¡¯s adventurers to our advantage. We¡¯ll arrange for the gamers to expose themselves and tempt the Surface World¡¯s adventurers with treasures.¡±


    Bru said in a long-winded fashion, ¡°Then we can capture those adventurers and appropriate their equipment. We¡¯ll drain them of their Mana and create more Magic Stones from these Sacred Light races. Then we¡¯ll arm the gamers and create our Dark Legion to conquer the Surface World and the Heavenly Kingdom! Those Surface World humans deserve to die. We¡¯ll ce them under our draconian rule. Each human will be like our sheep that contributes its flesh and fur to us! Hahahaha!¡±


    Sherlock didn¡¯t respond to Bru¡¯s exhration and merely essed hisputer and browsed the discussion forum. Bru didn¡¯t get a response from Sherlock, so he nagged him again, saying, ¡°Lord Sherlock, we must have aprehensive n for conquering the Surface World. Believe me, there are a lot of benefits...¡±


    While Bru was nagging, Sherlock finished reading a few posts. When Bru had stopped talking for a while, Sherlock said, ¡°Is the new Instance Dungeonmencing in a few days? Recently, the gamers have been exposing each other¡¯s crimes in Winterfell to earn Magic Stones, and the number of gamers involved inbat training has declined. This isn¡¯t good. Use the missions to redirect them tomorrow. The Living Quarters that are required for the Third Beta Testing have to be given priority. The Third Beta Test is about tomence.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Lord Sherlock,¡± Bru said with disappointment.

 Chapter 249 - New Instance Dungeon Is Commencing

    <h4>Chapter 249: New Instance Dungeon Is Commencing</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Within a week of Winterfell being open to the gamers, they had alreadye up with thousands of strange ways to earn money. Many Strategy Guides were posted on the discussion forum on how to earn Magic Stones.


    For example:


    [The easiest way to earn money is by borrowing! There is a ce where an NPC loans out 300 Magic Stones, and it will then snowball to three thousand. Their method is to loan 300 but only give out 200 Magic Stones. Then they will find all sorts of reasons for you to repay the loan on the second day. If you cannot pay, they¡¯ll find another person to loan you money. Don¡¯t hesitate to borrow more money! After numerous times, the figure will have snowballed to an astronomical sum that cannot be repaid. Whoever borrowed the money will have to die. However, we aren¡¯t afraid to die. Once we obtain the money, we¡¯ll just kill ourselves in front of the NPC.]


    [Latest Crashing Fraud Strategy Guide: Seize the opportunity on the road and let tens of people dash across. If the Beetlemon only kills four or five creatures, it won¡¯t stop. If the Beetlemon kills tens of creatures, the driver will reason with you. We will take the opportunity to ckmail for arge amount of money. But Winterfell is different. The NPCs will cover for each other. If the Garrison Guards arrive, the incident will be resolved with a hundred Magic Stones ofpensation. The deathpensation for a Gnome is only 20 to 30 Magic Stones. Houndhead Men aren¡¯t worth a cent. Don¡¯t bring along any Houndhead Men.]


    [Upholding justice and exposing each other¡¯s fraud is another money-making method: ... ]


    The discussion forum was filled with money-making schemes.


    Dragonborn wanted to try them out, but the returns for the various methods were low. Only the method of borrowing money andmitting suicide was a feasible method. After a few hundred such cases, the Winterfell loan sharks went extinct.


    After a few days of crashing frauds, there were no more Beetlemon rides on the roads. Instead, only Hades Horses were used.


    ording to some gamers, since there were many Gnomes killed in road idents recently, the higher management of the Merchant Alliance was subjected to immense pressure from public opinion and the Gnome Protection Guild. Hence, there was strict enforcement on capturing speeding offenders, and the heaviest penalty was the immediate execution. The gamers witnessed various speeding offenders being executed on the spot.


    Dragonborn felt there was something wrong with his intuition. When he walked on the streets, a lot of Winterfell NPCs greeted him respectfully, and some even expressed their gratitude to him tearfully.


    Many people were praising Eternal Kingdom. Dragonborn was puzzled, as he didn¡¯t know what had happened.


    Perhaps the lousy game producer secretly updated the game contents again.


    Nobody knew.


    Today, Dragonborn didn¡¯t go to Winterfell to earn Magic Stones because he had other important tasks.


    That was¡ªthe new Instance Dungeon ¡°Specter College: Troops Training Grounds¡±!


    This was the new Instance Dungeon announced a month ago. The preparatory mission was too scary:


    Completed construction-rted Daily Missions: 0/30


    Completed construction-rted Monthly Mission: 0/1


    Completed collection of raw materials missions: 0/100


    Completed ¡°Specter College: Training Grounds¡±: 0/5


    Aside from the Monthly Mission, the rest of the criteria was easy. The Monthly Mission required that the Daily Mission bepleted, then the gamer had to carry bricks for a minimum of four hours daily. That was difficult to achieve. In addition, they had to conquer the ¡°Specter College: Training Grounds¡± five times. It was easy to be deceived by the number of gamers challenging the Instance Dungeon, but very few of the gamers were veterans, so not everyone couldplete this mission.


    ording to the situation on the discussion forum, the number of gamers who hadpleted the preparatory mission was less than 500.


    Since less than 500 gamers were qualified to challenge the new Instance Dungeon, ording to the nature of the game, the new Instance Dungeon must be extremely hard to conquer.


    In addition, their Weapon Level had to be at Level 3! This was extremely difficult since the level could only be increased throughbat experience.


    And 15 members were required to enter the new Instance Dungeon, so Dragonborn had to do a lot of preparations.


    An hour before the Instance Dungeon was opened, Dragonborn had gathered the top 15 members of the Springfield Flower Kindergarten Guild.


    ¡°Dragonborn, why don¡¯t you challenge the Instance Dungeon with the veteran gamers? I remember that NotWearingPants invited you. That¡¯s the strongest team, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s the most likely team to conquer the Instance Dungeon.¡± TakeASpearHit looked at Dragonborn with a sense of pity.


    ¡°Yea, if you join them, you¡¯ll fare better. I feel like if your equipment was on par with Arthur¡¯s, you might not be less capable than Arthur,¡± SealHeadLingChong said.


    ¡°Ah... they invited me, but I don¡¯t know them well... I¡¯m morefortable with all of you,¡± Dragonborn said, and hispanions were moved.


    ¡°Wah, Guild Leader, I¡¯m very touched by your words!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll lead us to victory!¡±


    The group chattered loudly. Though they were moved by Dragonborn, they conscientiously prepared their equipment.


    Dragonborn let everyone check their equipment.


    The first item was dder Bombs. That was the most powerful weapon they had. All gamers were able to produce the bombs. However, it wasn¡¯t safe, and many gamers were suffocated to death.


    Next was food. The gamers were able to feel hunger, as well as weakness. ording to tests done by the veteran gamers, there was a slight difference inbat power with and without hunger. Some food even served as stimnts. For example, the y burger with salted fish sold by the Marsh Inkspewers had stimnt effects. The exnation was as follows:


    [Food Name: y burger with salted fish


    Food effects: It takes three minutes to ingest the food. It increases satiation by a factor of +50 andsts for three hours. In addition, there is an ¡°Excitement¡± effect. Walking rate is raised by 5%, constitution is increased by 5%, and damage improved by 5%.]


    This food was a necessity in challenging the Instance Dungeon.


    Besides that, there were whetstones, various traps, flint, ignition objects, and quivers.


    Though Short Bow and Longbow gamers weren¡¯t very useful, they were vital for triggering traps in the Instance Dungeon.


    Dragonborn¡¯s team of 15 gamers was fully prepared. At that moment, the Instance Dungeon entrance was filled with other teams who were getting ready to be the first group to conquer the Instance Dungeon.

 Chapter 250 - All of You Can Be Like Me

    <h4>Chapter 250: All of You Can Be Like Me</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    At the Main Hall to the entrance of the Specter College Instance Dungeon, the gamers were counting down to the opening of the Instance Dungeon.


    While the gamers were preparing for the Instance Dungeon, the Specter College candidates were also doing their preparations. Compared to the gamers, who only had to prepare their physical condition, equipment, and traps, the candidates had more things to prepare.


    No. 1: Examination notes.


    The current notes had developed from about 10 sheets to a booklet of 50 pages. If they were willing to pay more, there was a cover with the ck Armored Goblin, golden fringes, and a bone bookmark.


    No. 2: Find four team members and prepare arge number of servants.


    The Level A examination was supposed to be more difficult. Though the Eternal Kingdombatants could be replenished in an unlimited fashion, the restrictions ced on the candidates were also greatly reduced. They were allowed to use Skeleton Magicians, who wielded Mana. The Skeleton Soldiers weren¡¯t limited to the basic levels. They could utilize the most powerful Skeletons.


    The main point was that the five-member team was allowed to have a maximum of 5 BOSSES per candidate. A normal candidate was allowed to summon 40 to 50 Skeleton Soldiers in addition to 5 BOSSES.


    The graduation criteria had be simpler. If the candidates were able to defend themselves for 24 hours, they would have seeded.


    As such, many candidates chose the Level A examination, as they couldn¡¯t see how they could seed in the Level B examination.


    No. 3: Designing the graduation examination.


    The graduating candidates had to design their own examination! They had to design the details of the Plot ording to the allocated examination ground. They were responsible for the cement of the Skeleton Soldiers, the appearance of the BOSSES, the design of special effects, and dialogue.


    The candidates didn¡¯t understand why they had to do that. They heard that it was a requirement in the agreement between Specter College and Eternal Kingdom. The aim was to cultivate the design skills of the candidates.


    Though it was unconventional, the rules had been set. They had to follow the rules if they wanted to graduate from the Level A examination.


    The first three points were enough to make the candidates extremely busy, especially points two and three.


    Candidate 59865 was a student who chose the Level A examination because he felt it was easier for him to graduate. The more crucial point was that his parents had watched a promotional video, ¡°Sess at the starting point¡±, made by Specter College.


    The video was produced by the Eternal Kingdom Publicity Department. The actors were a group of Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men who had green symbols above their heads and the famous genius Brainiac.


    The content of the video was as follows:


    ¡°I¡¯m Brainiac. I¡¯m waiting in the most powerful Dungeon, Eternal Kingdom, for you,¡± the emotionless Lich said as he stood in front of a Large Furnace.


    With the Large Furnace as the background, a Gnome leaped from it and screamed, ¡°Leap of Faith!¡± He jumped right into the molten liquid metal.


    Then the shot changed to a scene with a cksmith Professor and his apprentices. The ckiron Dwarf shouted to hundreds of his apprentices, ¡°You have to remember that you¡¯re the strongest citizens of the Dungeon. If your cksmithing isn¡¯t up to par, don¡¯t disgrace Eternal Kingdom, kill yourself!¡±


    Then the camera showed numerous half-naked apprentices jumping into the Large Furnace.


    ¡°We have the most stringent criteria and the most ruthless management. We are the strongest Dungeon, Eternal Kingdom!¡±


    Brainiac expounded the strength of Eternal Kingdom in a ten-minute introduction.


    It included the Dragon-killing diator Moroes, the Carpenter Mufasa with his excellent culinary skills, and the ex-Winterfell Business Unit supervisor, Beast, whose back showed the Worshiping Chapel that was filled with Sacred Light. However, it only appeared for a second before it was covered by some mosaic and a caption that read, ¡°Military Secret¡±.


    There was also the howling secretary who was a small ck Dragon, the terrifying Great White Goose, ckhand, a conservative and shy Subus, and the Mana Engineer Yoda.


    After all the employees of Eternal Kingdom were introduced, Brainiac came up with a concluding sentence:


    ¡°Do you wish to have such an impressive job like us? Do you wish to work with such insane colleagues? Do you wish to have an unlimited future? There¡¯s no overtime, and my sry increases daily! What are you waiting for?¡±


    Brainiac extended his hand and said, ¡°Hurry and take part in Specter College¡¯s Level A graduation examination! You can seed like me!¡±


    That was the end of the promotional video.


    The promotional video was very nicely done. After candidate 59865 finished watching the video, his whole family supported him in taking the Level A examination.


    Then it was a tense month of nning and preparation.


    Candidate 59865 found four other candidates, and they designed aprehensive plotline. The five of them deployed 300 monsters and 20 powerful BOSSES, with three of the BOSSES being Skeleton Magicians.


    Even if there were 15batants from Eternal Kingdom, the number of monsters to be killed was overwhelming. If all the BOSSES weren¡¯t killed, then they would graduate.


    Candidate 59865 was confident, and he entered the examination ground with hispanions.


    The examination ground was newly constructed, and the scent of renovation still lingered in the air. There was no problem holding the examination at this location.


    The five candidates revised their n.


    ¡°When they enter, act ording to the opening scene. Candidate 85945, you¡¯re in charge of creating background effects.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take charge of the background music.¡±


    ¡°For the final BOSS, show his face and cast some Mana with ruthless dialogue, then return the BOSS to his final location.¡±


    ¡°Humph, pathetic Underworld inhabitants, don¡¯t think of fighting the terrifying Void Legion. You are looking for your own death!¡±


    ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t we say not to use the looking for death dialogue? Didn¡¯t a lot of our seniors use that dialogue?¡±


    ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s only a graduation examination, we¡¯re not shooting a drama. Just say something to tide over. The main point is to protect our BOSSES.¡±


    ¡°Good, I understand.¡±


    ¡°What about the rest...¡±


    While the five candidates were still discussing and allocating work responsibilities, the gamers had walked into the Instance Dungeon the moment it was opened...

 Chapter 251 - Groups Initial Trial Attack Strategy Guide

    <b>Chapter 251: Group¡¯s Initial Trial Attack Strategy Guide</b>


    Candidate 59865 and hispanions were gazing at the crystal balls that showed 15 gamers gathering. Then a Lich candidate controlled the final BOSS, which was a powerful Skeleton Magician, to confront the gamers.


    Then the BOSS spoke to the gamers while magical effects lit up the sides of the BOSS. As the Lich was making the BOSS leave the scene, the gamers charged at the BOSS.


    ¡°Wait, what¡¯s the situation? Didn¡¯t I say for them to find me at the final hall?¡±


    ¡°Did you say it incorrectly? Why didn¡¯t the Gnomes and Houndhead Men follow the instructions?¡±


    ¡°Gosh, what should we do? The notes didn¡¯t have this scenario!¡±


    ¡°What notes? How did theypile the notes?¡±


    Amongst the noisy shouting, the student Liches quickly controlled their BOSSES and minions to engage the 15 gamers.


    ording to the examination rules, they weren¡¯t allowed to engage all their monsters with thebatants. They were only allowed to engage two BOSSES and 20 minions with thebatants for each battle.


    The student Liches treated the 15 vulnerable gamers like ants, but after killing a gamer, a half-naked gamer would emerge from the entrance behind them.


    The Skeleton Magician BOSS was getting more and more injuries. Candidate 59865 and hispanions were starting to panic.


    ...


    ¡°Don¡¯t flee from the battle!¡±


    A Gnome warrior wielded his shield to deflect the shower of frosted arrows. The BOSS, who was full of injuries, wanted to make use of his Mana attacks to retreat.


    However, two more Gnomes engaged the BOSS inbat, so the BOSS was unable to retreat.


    There were numerous skeleton fragments and signs of explosions. This ce had gone through fierce battles.


    ¡°Kill the BOSS! He¡¯s going down!¡± TakeASpearHit shouted as he thrust his Pike at the BOSS with his eyes closed.


    All their revised tactics were ineffective when they met the first BOSS as he had Mana Skills! In addition, his bones were tough. The BOSS was still standing even after ten dder Bombs exploded.


    The gamers had fought for two hours. The Mana-wielding BOSS was going down as his Mana attack frequency decreased, and his speed was lethargic. Most importantly, his magical aura was weakening.


    Though the gamers couldn¡¯t see his health points, they estimated his remaining health from his Mana aura.


    They were quite urate.


    After the BOSS released his magical snowstorm, he half-knelt on the ground, while the magical mes in his eye sockets started flickering.


    Thest fatal blownded on his spine, and the BOSS copsed to the ground.


    ¡°Gosh! We spent two hours to kill the entrance guarding BOSS. How difficult is this Instance Dungeon?¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, we managed to defeat the BOSS with our unlimited Revivals. How are we going to fight the next BOSS? We can¡¯t possibly depend too much on our Revivals.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, the BOSSES can¡¯t heal themselves. We¡¯ll grit our teeth and take turns to engage the BOSS until it¡¯s dead.¡±


    ¡°That sounds logical.¡±


    The gamers collected their loot and stored it at a designated location.


    This Instance Dungeon was simr to the 5-member Instance Dungeon. There was no way out unless the gamers killed themselves or exited via the Teleport Portal at the final stage of the Instance Dungeon.


    The only difference was that they could have unlimited entries into the Instance Dungeon, provided the 15-member limit wasn¡¯t breached. This gave the gamers a chance to defeat the BOSS using unlimited Revivals.


    However, the difficulty had increased exponentially.


    The surviving gamers waited for the revived gamers to catch up. After all of the members were ounted for, the group ventured deep into the Instance Dungeon.


    ...


    Sherlock was in the Dungeon Lord Main Hall using theputer to browse the discussion forum.


    As the new Instance Dungeon was open, the gamers¡¯ attention was diverted from Winterfell to the new Instance Dungeon. After a day and a night of fighting in the new Instance Dungeon, there were many rted posts on the front page of the forum.


    The most popr post was created by NotWearingPants.


    [¡°Specter College: Troops Training Grounds¡± Initial Trial Attack Strategy]


    ¡°??(??????)? Hello everyone, I am NotWearingPants.


    It¡¯s time for your favorite Strategy Guide. I¡¯m discussing the 15-member Trial Attack Strategy.


    I will talk about the main rules instead of the preparatory missions since the official website has information regarding the preparatory missions. This post is about the group-based content for the new Instance Dungeon.


    No. 1: Group preparations. I will discuss the configuration, which is simr to the 5-member group. Every member should have a Small Round Shield. The group also requires a wind-rted Magician with the Protective Wind Mana Skill. Using a shield to deflect Mana attacks from Magician BOSSES is not favorable. The best solution is to use Protective Wind to protectpanions.


    I won¡¯t emphasize the importance of having two sets of equipment, food, and other support items.


    No. 2: BOSSES will heal themselves.


    If we flee from battle, the BOSSES will heal themselves after some time. If a BOSS isn¡¯t engaged in battle within half an hour, the BOSS will regain full health.


    Some gamers questioned this logic. Of course, it is the work of the CoderMonkey!


    I will discussbat tactics.


    Don¡¯t panic. The self-healing property of BOSSES is normal. In the 5-member Instance Dungeon, the gamers only have one chance toplete the Instance Dungeon. They aren¡¯t able to re-enter the Instance Dungeon.


    At least we are given second chances in the new Instance Dungeon. The attack strategy is very important. Defeating a BOSS using unlimited Revivals is only effective against the entrance BOSS and the second BOSS. As the team ventures deeper into the Instance Dungeon and is annihted, the time for all revived gamers to re-engage the BOSS is ten minutes. During this period of time, the BOSS can regain most of its health.


    How did the lousy game producer allow such a powerful BUG?


    As this is a Trial Attack Strategy Guide, I will create a detailed post after I¡¯m familiar with the rted BOSSES and the Instance Dungeon.

 Chapter 252 - Reverse Strategy Guide

    <h4>Chapter 252: Reverse Strategy Guide</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The new Instance Dungeon was too difficult!


    That was what the gamers thought after they challenged the new Instance Dungeon.


    Thebat pace was extremely fast, and there was no fixed tactic to deal with the BOSSES. The skills in the game couldn¡¯t be understood as there were no proper exnations. The gamers couldn¡¯t pinpoint their location or find BUGS to exploit. They had to depend on their capability to defeat the BOSSES.


    The graduating students in Specter College had to put in more effort as the difficulty had been raised just like what the gamers experienced. They were in a mutually disadvantaged situation.


    The real winner was Sherlock, who sat in front of theputer to readics, yputer games, and browse the discussion forum.


    The gamers had to spend Reputation Points and game coins to challenge the Instance Dungeon. After being killed, they had to spend Reputation Points and game coins to redeem their equipment. The gamers were enthusiastic in challenging the Instance Dungeon, and death was asmon as breathing.


    A portion of the gamers was unable to earn Magic Stones in Winterfell. Sherlock had introduced some good stuff like the eggs of the Houndhead Man, which were limited to a hundred and had rarebels. The gamers were racking their brains on how to obtain them.


    A Houndhead Man egg cost a hundred Magic Stones. Only the rich gamers could afford it.


    As for the Houndhead Man pet hatched from the egg, Sherlock found that the creature was very cute based on his observations in the Dungeon and on the discussion forum.


    But the gamers didn¡¯t think the same way.


    [Is there an issue with aesthetic value in the game ¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡±? You call thebel cute?]


    Then there were a bunch of pictures of small Houndhead Man pets.


    The fangs weren¡¯t proportional to the huge head, and the skin was grayish red as though it was burnt. The triangr eyes were inverted, and blood vessels that looked like tree roots climbed all over the body. The creatures looked like an extremely ugly and shrunk version of the three-headed Hell Hound without two heads.


    The Houndhead Man pets or Hell Hound pets were only as tall as the gamers¡¯ calves when hatched.


    The pet didn¡¯t take y, only meat, and the meat created by the gamers using Mana wasn¡¯t epted.


    The pet loved Large Lizards Meat, Spider Meat, and Dire Wolf Meat.


    It wasn¡¯t possible to keep one without money as the pet ate like Eggface.


    Most of the gamers felt the pet was too ugly. Only a small portion of the gamers who yed ¡°World of Warcraft¡± thought otherwise.


    ¡°The uglier the creature, the better the character, and the greater the value for keeping it. What do you know?¡±


    While Sherlock was browsing the discussion forum, he heard a knock at the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Brainiac walked in.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I¡¯m here to report information.¡±


    Brainiac nodded and brought a bag of documents to Sherlock.


    ¡°It¡¯s information transmitted from Specter College. All twenty groups of candidates who took part in the Level A examination graduated sessfully. The graduation rate skyrocketed while the costs also increased. The cost of a Level A examination is equivalent to ten Level B examinations. Specter College was very pleased with the results. Even parents gifted the college with pennants.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good news. Making our customers happy is our first motto,¡± Sherlock said rightfully.


    ¡°ording to my spection, it¡¯s only a matter of time before the Gnomes and Houndhead Men defeat the Lich students in the Level A examination grounds.¡± Brainiac frowned and said, ¡°Pardon me for being direct, but your servants aren¡¯t fools. They will assimte experiences, and they have a hive awareness, which brings considerable group benefits. From my observation, they are faring better and better in the Level A examinations. In the future, if the students are unable to graduate, Specter College will beining again.¡±


    ¡°Is that an opinion of Professor Bacon?¡± Sherlock asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m suggesting it for Lord Sherlock¡¯s benefit and consideration. We have to maintain the median graduation rate, like before. If the students are unable to graduate again, the college will make things difficult for Lord Sherlock,¡± Brainiac said earnestly.


    ¡°Hmm, what you have said makes sense. I¡¯m also considering the issue. Since we already have the Level A and B, why don¡¯t we add Level S and SS?¡± Sherlock said.


    Brainiac rebuked quickly, ¡°Lord Sherlock, this isn¡¯t possible. From what I know, students have mastered their most powerful servants for the Level A examination. The only way for them to be stronger is for them to fight in person, but that isn¡¯t safe for them. The college won¡¯t allow that to happen.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking them to fight in person. Let¡¯s not talk about creating more difficult examinations. If the graduation rate declines, we can consider making our servants slower and decreasing their damage and the acuity of their senses. The more intelligent candidates can approach me with Magic Stones...¡±


    Sherlock hesitated to continue. Brainiac was taken aback, and he asked, ¡°Lord Sherlock, are you implying epting bribery? And intentionally reducing the difficulty of the examination by making the Gnomes and Houndhead Men lessbat worthy?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. That¡¯s your own reasoning. If there are any problems, you¡¯ll be responsible,¡± Sherlock waved his hand and said.


    ¡°I understand...¡± Brainiac nodded and bowed to Sherlock before walking out.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, Brainiac is very concerned about the examinations at Specter College,¡± Bru said to Sherlock after Brainiac left.


    ¡°Since Professor Bacon is in charge of the examinations and he is the student of Bacon, naturally, he will be concerned,¡± Sherlock said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about the graduation rate. The new Instance Dungeon has justmenced. The gamers and the Lich students are both adapting. Am I right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct,¡± Bru agreed.


    Sherlock took out some paper and a pen and started writing.


    ¡°Specter College¡± Examination, Level A Examination Notes (Hardcover Version 1.22)

 Chapter 253 - Undesirable Learning Condition

    <strong>Chapter 253: Undesirable Learning Condition</strong>


    ¡°I defeated the most feared leader of the Houndhead Men and battled the Tsunami-like Ancient Gods army. I also thwarted the conspiracies of the Liches in Specter College and saved everyone from the cmity. I even solved the speeding issue in Winterfell. After being a Gnome for a few months, I feel that the potential of a Gnome is unlimited. There is nothing we can¡¯t do, except for Advanced Mathematics!¡±


    The Gnome BurningChestHair said to a local little Gnome, ¡°I can¡¯t do it. I can¡¯t solve this question.¡±


    The location was in the old district of Winterfell. The background was a construction site that was starting to develop a building.


    The Eternal Kingdom Adventurer¡¯s Guild was being rapidly constructed. The 2,000 gamerspleted the design blueprint within a night. After being approved by Sherlock, a few hundred gamers became workers. With the leadership of Hemp Rope Technology and some construction expert gamers, the development speed was like a rocket ship.


    The gamers didn¡¯t need to rest, eat, or drink and could do without sry. Their speed of construction was astonishingpared to the other construction workers outside.


    There were problems with the residents of the old district.


    The location of the Guild was provided for Marco Polo by the residents in exchange for Marco Polo¡¯s tutoring in natural sciences and the provision of books.


    This couldn¡¯t be done alone by Marco Polo, so the responsibility was distributed among the gamers.


    The gamers felt they had be tuition teachers, but to the residents, they encountered a group of ck market merchants with good ¡°stuff¡±.


    Not everyone liked learning. There were those who decided stubbornly not to learn.


    While BurningChestHair was teaching a little Gnome whose eyes were filled with learning curiosity, TinyMeatball was handling some special reported cases at the Winterfell Garrison Guard station.


    The cases weren¡¯t reported by the gamers. After several days of exposing criminal activities, the Garrison Guards were no longer paying rewards for the exposition of crimes. The gamers weren¡¯t able to profit from the Garrison Guards, so they turned their attention on defrauding the speeding drivers and loan sharks.


    They were much more profitable than exposing criminals at the Garrison Guard station. Besides dealing a blow to the speeding drivers and loan sharks, they also received a good citizen prize and a sum of money from the Winterfell officials.


    Even the new Dungeon Lord Andrew asked about the flood of immigrants to Winterfell.


    The Winterfell residents were cheering the actions of the gamers, who dealt a blow to offenders. TinyMeatball was in a dilemma as his captured suspects vanished without any traces.


    He couldn¡¯t even find a suspect to interrogate.


    It was of no issue. TinyMeatball received several crucial tips!


    ¡°He saw the construction site filled with Sacred Light at night. He also heard the chants of mathematical forms. The scene was extremely terrifying!¡±


    Cherry held a case report and informed TinyMeatball.


    ¡°The Adventurer¡¯s Guild isn¡¯t a proper business location. Instead, it¡¯s a nest filled with filthy criminals. How dare theymit such treachery! That¡¯s despicable!¡± TinyMeatball said viciously.


    ¡°Captain! We can¡¯t allow such learning conditions to pervade Winterfell. My son is about to start schooling. He has to be first in smoking metal sticks, drinking chrysanthemum tea, tattooing, perming of hair, and getting a girlfriend. What if such learning conditions infect my son and he tells me he¡¯s going to learn mathematics! Oh gosh, I tremble at such a frightening thought!¡±


    Cherry spoke in a fearful voice. ¡°If the evil atmosphere spreads, Winterfell will be finished. These Sacred Lord believers are more unscrupulous and cunning than the Ancient Gods believers!¡±


    ¡°Yes, the situation is dire.¡± TinyMeatball sighed. He was deeply worried about the future of Winterfell.


    ¡°What shall we do? Captain, do we escte the issue?¡± Cherry suggested.


    ¡°We aren¡¯t in a hurry. These creatures came from Eternal Kingdom. If we escte this issue, it may implicate Lord Sherlock. We have to find out if Lord Sherlock is the perpetrator.¡±


    TinyMeatball squeezed his chin and pondered. Then he said, ¡°We have to go to the site to investigate.¡±


    ...


    At the old district of Winterfell.


    TinyMeatball hid in a dark alley and surveyed the nearby construction site. The green-skinned creatures were working diligently. There was no sight of Sacred Light or the chanting of mathematical forms.


    Cherry was getting restless, and he said, ¡°Captain, we¡¯ll arrest and interrogate them!¡±


    ¡°No, let¡¯s wait. They can¡¯t possibly learn in public. These filthy activities are done in private.¡±


    TinyMeatball pulled down his hat as he watched the diligent gamers with eagle eyes.


    ¡°Two of you...¡±


    As Cherry and TinyMeatball were hiding and observing the scene, Sherlock greeted them politely from behind.


    ¡°Excuse me, what are you doing?¡±


    TinyMeatball and Cherry turned their heads to see Sherlock. They were stunned, and Cherry blurted out, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock!¡± TinyMeatball said nervously, ¡°Lord Sherlock, thank you for saving us from the Ancient Gods army. Without you, we would probably be dead.¡±


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing much. I did that after receiving remuneration from the Merchant Alliance. What are both of you doing here?¡±


    Sherlock was puzzled and asked, ¡°Are you interested in my Adventurer¡¯s Guild?¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯re from the Garrison Guards. We came here today...¡±


    Cherry didn¡¯tplete his sentence when TinyMeatball dry coughed and said, ¡°We¡¯re here to do our daily patrol. We discovered a new construction site, so we came here to check on the safety and collect some information.¡±


    TinyMeatball dragged Cherry away as he said politely, ¡°Lord Sherlock, we shall make a move.¡±


    Sherlock watched the Orc and Gnome leave and pondered for a while. Then, he walked towards the construction site.

 Chapter 254 - Give All to Me

    <strong>Chapter 254: Give All to Me</strong>


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, you have foresight. The gamers will definitely attract the attention of the Garrison Guards if the gamers teach the residents of the old district here,¡± Bru said to Sherlock when he arrived at the construction site to survey the progress of the construction.


    ¡°If we use mission tips and heavy punishments to restrain the gamers¡¯ passionate learning, I feel it¡¯s not a good long term solution. There may be negative repercussions,¡± Sherlock looked at the working gamers and said worriedly.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, are you misunderstanding the gamers? Passionate learning? The gamers are only interested in the game.¡± Bru quickly rified the gamers¡¯ intention.


    ¡°They¡¯re fixing a time, location, and group to learn on the forum. In the Dungeon, they work while reciting forms. If they don¡¯t have a strong passion for learning, I don¡¯t see why they¡¯re doing that.¡±


    Bru quickly said, ¡°Please, believe me, Lord Sherlock. Besides Hemp Rope Technology, the other gamers don¡¯t have a passion for learning. This is a requirement specified by the game. To have a great gaming experience, they started learning seriously. I have seen gamers memorizingplex solutions.¡±


    ¡°But Lord Sherlock, you are correct in saying that restraining the gamers isn¡¯t a long term solution. What shall we do, Lord Sherlock?¡± Bru asked, but Sherlock didn¡¯t respond.


    Sherlock walked to Marco Polo under the envious gazes of the gamers and said to him, ¡°I need to meet the poor residents of the old district. Help me arrange it.¡±


    Marco Polo was taken aback.


    [Mission Title: Lord Sherlock¡¯s Order


    Mission Description: Carry out Lord Sherlock¡¯s order.


    Mission Reward: Improves Lord Sherlock¡¯s impression of you. When you create posts on the discussion forum, the administrator may be watching you.]


    After seeing the mission appear before him, Marco Polo shouted excitedly, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ...


    Sherlock looked at the elderly Gnome, whose eyes were filled with restrained fear, wariness, and bewilderment.


    ¡°Greetings, I¡¯m Eternal Kingdom¡¯s Dungeon Lord Sherlock. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not your first time hearing my name. I¡¯d like to thank you for letting us build the Adventurer¡¯s Guild on yournd.¡±


    Compared to the wariness of the elderly Gnome, Sherlock was casual. The elderly Gnome said, ¡°We¡¯ve heard of your big name. Your servants are different from the servants of other Dungeons. They...¡±


    ¡°They don¡¯t think that natural sciences are dangerous subjects. Most of them are knowledgeable, and some of them have Sacred Light. Are you saying that?¡±


    Sherlock noticed the elderly Gnome hesitating, and he continued to speak, ¡°Truth be told, I¡¯m a special superior Devil. I don¡¯t abhor the Power of Sacred Light. When I was exploring the Surface World, I had some good friends who were Grand Priests, like so and so.¡± Sherlock exined and said, ¡°I ordered Marco Polo to meet up with you, so don¡¯t be wary of me.¡±


    The elderly Gnome bowed to Sherlock and said, ¡°Respectable Lord Sherlock, please pardon me for my disrespect. I¡¯m in awe of your servant¡¯s knowledge. In order to amodate these servants, I believe you must be very different from other Devils.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your trust.¡± Sherlock nodded at the elderly Gnome as a return gesture. Then he said, ¡°I feel sympathy for you for choosing the most dangerous belief in the Underworld. Your fortitude is admirable, but it will cause incidents one of these days. From what I know, the learning activities of your residents and my servants have been reported to the authorities.¡±


    ¡°Reported to the authorities? Impossible! We have a great passion for learning. It¡¯s impossible for them not to like learning!¡± the elderly Gnome said firmly, but his eyes flickered.


    ¡°When I came just now, I encountered two Garrison Guards who didn¡¯t gain any information. They maye again with more guards.¡±


    The elderly Gnome said, ¡°We will deny vehemently. As long as we deny it and they have no evidence, they can¡¯t do anything to us.¡±


    Sherlock nodded and said, ¡°Indeed. If you insist on your innocence, unless they discover your private collection of learning materials or witness your usage of Sacred Light, they will be unable to take further action. But haven¡¯t you thought about the day when you can learn freely in public?¡±


    ¡°Learn freely in public?¡±


    The elderly Gnome was stunned. Sherlock leaned forward and said in a tempting manner, ¡°A day where there¡¯s no need to hide or use the dark alleys to learn. Where you can even have your own Sacred Light Worshiping Chapel and teach your future generations to study hard every day!¡±


    Sherlock spread out his hands and gestured a beautiful vision. He said convincingly, ¡°Think about it. They could do homework at home daily, take examinations once every two months. They could attend sses daily with no holidays. Don¡¯t you wish for this kind of a life that seems like a dream?¡±


    ¡°But... this is impossible... without the protection of the Dungeon Core, we wouldn¡¯t be able to survive for long. Soon, we would be infested by the Underworld¡¯s ideology and be like the insane Houndhead Men who go around killing creatures.¡±


    The elderly Gnome was dispirited, but Sherlock smiled and said, ¡°Why isn¡¯t it possible? I have trained the Houndhead Men to be construction workers. Haven¡¯t you seen the Houndhead Men? They are my Dungeon¡¯s citizens. If you¡¯re willing, I can give you a chance to realize that dream.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You can be my vassals and join Eternal Kingdom. There is a satellite town called Marsh Inkspewer Town. The location is pretty good with serenity, security, hygiene, and scenic views. The ce is full of rocks, and it¡¯s rxing. The wilderness is also packed with millions of Large Lizards moving around. The most important thing is...¡±


    Sherlock smiled and said, ¡°You can freely study and learn, and nobody will care about you. My only desire is... to obtain all thend in the old district.¡±

 Chapter 255 - New Leads

    <h4>Chapter 255: New Leads</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Eternal Kingdom had a symbolic incident.


    After a Residents Committee meeting, the residents of the old district decided to transfer theirnd to a ck Dragon ¡°Merchant¡± Eggface.


    The adventurer from the ¡°East¡± boasted of a legendarynd filled with milk, honey, and Magic Stones. He decided to set up his business in Winterfell.


    The rtedpensation agreement was discussed. The rate ofpensation was fixed at a ratio of 1:2 for thend area, and there was an additionalpensation for each individual involved in the move. The new designated location for the residents of the old district was the new territory beside Eternal Kingdom¡ªSunshine Garden, Marsnds of the Marsh Inkspewers.


    ¡°The environment is pleasant, educational facilities areprehensive, and it has convenient transportation and good medical services. It¡¯s a starting point for the new cultured generation. There¡¯s currently a steep discount on housing prices. A 50 square meters unit with an underwater view requires only 99999999... 9 Magic Stones.¡±


    A Gnome read out the promotional pamphlet, and Winterfell Dungeon Lord Andrew frowned as he heard the information. After the Gnome finished reading, Andrew said, ¡°This small ck Dragon Eggface umted thend of the entire old district and transferred the residents to thend beside Eternal Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct. ording to a reliable source, this Eggface is only a spokesman, and he¡¯s supported by Eternal Kingdom¡¯s Dungeon Lord Sherlock,¡± the Gnome said mysteriously.


    ¡°I feel that this is a good thing, Lord Andrew. To tell you the truth, one of the top ten major problems of Winterfell was the old district. Most of the residents of the old district were decadent and shunned by the Underworld. But we didn¡¯t have any evidence to arrest them. Lord Sherlock has be the scapegoat. By moving the residents out of the old district andpensating them, he has helped Winterfell solve a huge problem.¡±


    ¡°But he now controls the entire old district.¡± Andrew frowned and said, ¡°Thend belonged to the residents of the old district. By some maniption, Lord Sherlock was able to obtain thend, which is the cheapest in Winterfell. Now thend belongs to Lord Sherlock, so it won¡¯t be easy for us to make ns for Winterfell.¡±


    ¡°Er... yes, that¡¯s correct, but to manage the old district requires arge sum of money. Moreover, the geographical location isn¡¯t ideal. Even if Lord Sherlock umtes thend, he will make a loss.¡±


    Andrew ced both his hands on the window and said, ¡°That¡¯s what I thought. For such a massive project, the cost and the information I gathered don¡¯t add up. Perhaps his workers don¡¯t require a sry?¡±


    Outside the window, in the middle of the bustling Dungeon, the old district seemed to be hidden in a haze and devoid of life. Because of the previous war, the district had be a ruin. And now, the district belonged to Lord Sherlock.


    Andrew felt jealous all of a sudden. He was hesitating about whether he should do it, and Sherlock aplished it without batting an eyelid. If he knew about this, he would have bought up the old district with arge sum of money.


    Andrew felt he was defeated by Sherlock once again, and he was jealous.


    ...


    Marco Polo was busy recently. After Eggface bought up the old district, Marco Polo was heavily involved in the moving of the old district.


    The gamers were responsible for the moving mission.


    The mission included moving houses, taking care of kids, the allocation of the moving lottery, maintaining order, and the relocation of residential property.


    The gamers were responsible for building the relocated residential houses! There weren¡¯t many old district residents, but there were still several hundred households and 1,000 of them. After moving to the marsnds of the Marsh Inkspewers, their living conditions would definitely be worse off. In order to be able to study freely, let their future generations be decadent, and even be baptized in the future, the residents decided to face all difficulties.


    Most creatures weren¡¯t willing to help with the relocation, but the gamers were different. As long as there were missions, they were even willing to jump into feces pools.


    Marco Polo belonged to this category.


    However, the gamers encountered problems. A small number of old district residents fell ill.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know what the illness is. It seems to be a mental illness. It¡¯s not contagious, but when the illness strikes, the creature will be like a hissing serpent. Those who are devout believers and are passionate about learning, their conditions are less serious.¡± The elderly Gnome pointed at a bed-ridden Gnome whose face was pale and who had a strange expression. His eyes were filled with irritation and violent tendencies.


    When the elderly Gnome ced a forbidden mathematics supplementary book in the hands of that Gnome, he became quiet, and his body emitted serene brilliance.


    ¡°Learning can alleviate their sickness.¡±


    ¡°What about those who don¡¯t like learning?¡± Marco Polo asked. The other nearby gamers were also curious.


    The elderly Gnome sighed and said, ¡°The illness will spread when you are bitten. To control the spread of the illness, we sent those who don¡¯t like learning to the Fatality Hospital.¡±


    The elderly Gnome added, ¡°I hope that they can be discharged soon.¡±


    The eyes of the gamers lit up. This was a lead for a Hidden Mission.


    In the relocation Plot, there was an outbreak of an infectious disease. Those who weren¡¯t able to be treated were sent to the hospital.


    If the gamers found the hospital and the patients, would special Plots be triggered?


    Marco Polo decided to try finding them. Tens of gamers also thought the same way. Soon, someone posted the information on the forum, and many gamers thought the same way too.


    Half of the gamers were involved in challenging the Instance Dungeon and creating Strategy Guides. They were going to fight to the death with the students of Specter College.


    Fatality Hospital wasn¡¯t hard to find. The hospital had the best doctors, was the officially appointed hospital, and due to special reasons, had a great reputation. After the gamers asked around discreetly, they found the hospital.


    On a very mundane day, the games flooded the hospital...

 Chapter 256 - Winterfell Monthly Digest

    <h4>Chapter 256: Winterfell Monthly Digest</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Sherlock sat in the Dungeon Lord Main Hall as he browsed the discussion forum where the gamers were discussing strategies used in the 15-member Instance Dungeon.


    Though every Instance Dungeon wasposed of different Lich students, after the gamers had fought many groups of students, they came up with different strategies.


    For example, the previous post created by NotWearingPants.


    The strategies of the gamers were slowly refined. The strategies that were created by Sherlock and provided to the Specter College students had to be improved to keep up with the gamers.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, you¡¯re a genius in business. If the graduating students of Specter College didn¡¯t have your Strategy Guide, the graduation rate would be very tragic,¡± Bru said thoughtfully, but Sherlock was indifferent.


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing business, I¡¯m merely carrying out my contractual obligations. Specter College coborated with me in order for their students to graduate. If the graduation rate is too low, I¡¯m unable to answer them.¡±


    ¡°But your Strategy Guide sells.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s to cover my costs.¡±


    Sherlock was pleased. Bru was about to speak when a fireball interrupted him. A newspaper was thrown out from the mes.


    ¡°Winterfell Monthly Digest¡±


    Those were the words written on the newspaper.


    ¡°Aiya, Brainiac¡¯s newspaper has been delivered to Lord Sherlock.¡±


    Sherlock picked up the newspaper and started reading:


    ¡°To celebrate the inauguration of Dungeon Lord Andrew, our shop is having a celebration promotion. All toilet bowls have a 1% discount andplementary benefits coupons that are worth 10 Magic Stones.¡±


    ¡°Come and patronize if you¡¯re a bro. I¡¯m waiting for you at the glutton pit. This is brand new feces y! Feces y Hotel is now epting orders.¡±


    ¡°The Northern diator Arena is introducing thetest diator Magic Stone¡ªSole Survivor Tournament. Tomorrow is the premiere, and we¡¯re having a promotion. (It will cost 100 Magic Stones. Please contact us via letter incineration at address XXXX).¡±


    ¡°Advertisement cement for 99 Magic Stones.¡±


    Sherlock examined the local news for the month:


    ¡°The new Dungeon Core has arrived safely at Winterfell. We would like to thank the Mission Aplished mercenaries. Our reporter is honored to interview Mission Aplished¡¯s Captain. The following is the live report:


    Reporter: Greetings, Captain, I¡¯m a reporter from the Winterfell Newspaper Office.


    Captain: Greetings, I¡¯m Captain of the Mission Aplished mercenaries. I¡¯m happy to be interviewed.


    Reporter: We understand that the Winterfell Dungeon Core was escorted by your mercenaries. Did you encounter any danger during the journey?


    Captain: The journey was fraught with danger. When we passed by the Great Valley, there was a traffic jam caused by bridge safety checks. One of our members¡¯ buttocks developed traffic jam allergy syndrome. It was very dangerous.


    Reporter: That is frightening. How did you and your member ovee the crisis?


    Captain: We arranged a location for him to release the pressure from the sphincter. I used my money to sponsor arge roll of paper. Because of this, we were fined.


    Reporter: Fined?


    Captain: The environment and culture department is very strict. If a creature isn¡¯t able to control his sphincter muscles, he will be fined.


    Reporter: From your description, I can imagine the precarious situation. We¡¯re grateful for your contribution. I represent the Winterfell residents to thank you.


    Captain: It¡¯s nothing much. This is what we should do after being paid.


    Reporter: This is a live report brought to you by our newspaper office.¡±


    ¡°Breaking news at Fatality Hospital. A group of creatures with strange green words tried to kidnap numerous sick patients illegally. The Winterfell Garrison Guard arrived at the scene to maintain order and prevent the criminals from seeding. The senior management of the Garrison Guards arrested the sick patients in order to ensure their safety. It was suspected that the criminals were citizens of Eternal Kingdom. This is a live report from our newspaper office.


    Reporter: Standing beside me are a Fatality Hospital Incineration Department physician and Garrison Guard Captain TinyMeatball. I¡¯m happy to interview both of you.


    Physician: Greetings, everyone, and regards to all the sick patients who are reading the newspaper.


    TinyMeatball: Greetings, everyone, this is my first time being interviewed, so I¡¯m nervous.


    Reporter: Do you need me to blur out your face?


    TinyMeatball: Ah, it¡¯s not necessary. I like being in the newspaper, it¡¯s good for my future career advancement. (Ah, can this be removed?) (Words within brackets to be removed)


    Reporter: Okay, we¡¯ll deal with thatter, don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s begin our formal interview. Physician, why did the strange creatures barge into the hospital? Who are the patients that they were trying to kidnap? Are there any conflicts? We understand that Fatality Hospital has a very good reputation in Winterfell. Are there any doctor-patient conflicts that we don¡¯t know of?


    Physician: Okay, I have to exin one point, we don¡¯t have any doctor-patient conflict in Fatality Hospital. We are harmonious and don¡¯t want Magic Stones. We only hope for the patients to recover by doing our best to treat their illnesses. That has always been our motto. So, we¡¯re harmonious.


    We don¡¯t know the creatures who barged in. I heard they were from Eternal Kingdom. They threatened to kidnap the sick patients who were admitted after they were mysteriously infected. The area of infection was on the neck. The illness causes insanity, violent attacks, hissing, and the bbering of nonsense. The face is no longer recognizable. It¡¯s a very serious infectious disease.


    Reporter: That¡¯s terrifying!


    Physician: It¡¯s a bit scary, but don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll operate on the sick patient to remove the neck, which is the source of infection. Then, we¡¯ll admit the patient into the Incineration Department to receive systemic treatment. After our treatment, the recovery rate is 100%. There¡¯s no risk of infection, and Winterfell is safe.


    Reporter: Let¡¯s thank the physician. Thank you very much. Captain TinyMeatball, as for the arrested sick patients, how are they doing?


    TinyMeatball: They are currently safe. After handling the case, we¡¯ll send them back to the Incineration Department for further treatment. For the kidnappers, we enforcedpulsory payment and imposed a hundred years of correctivebor. I believe they will realize their mistakes and make amends. We won¡¯t let any criminals go scot-free!


    Reporter: Thank you, Physician and Captain, for epting our interview. The above is the content for the Winterfell Monthly Digest.¡±


    Sherlock finished reading the newspaper, then lifted his head and asked, ¡°What are the gamers up to?¡±

 Chapter 257 - Invitation Letter

    <strong>Chapter 257: Invitation Letter</strong>


    ¡°They are developing their own Plots. To be more precise, they thought they discovered the leads of a Plot, and they are searching for more information,¡± Bru replied quickly.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t they put more effort into carrying bricks, working in the factory, challenging the Instance Dungeon, or fighting in the diator Arena instead of interfering with Samael¡¯s conspiracy? Even if Samael swallows Winterfell entirely, what has it got to do with them?¡±


    Sherlock said with exhaustion, ¡°I¡¯m overwhelmed with many things. Can¡¯t these gamers be more considerate?¡±


    ¡°Though they are human tools, they have ideals and ambitions. Between Daily Missions and Hidden Missions, they prefer Hidden Missions. Don¡¯t be pessimistic, Lord Sherlock. Aren¡¯t a quarter of the gamers fighting in the Instance Dungeon diligently and working towards the grand vision of Lord Sherlock?¡±


    Bru consoled Sherlock and said, ¡°Once the Third Beta Testingmences, there will be more gamers. We don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Sherlock nodded in agreement.


    The door of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall was opened. A small ck Dragon walked in and said to a Gnome gamer beside him, ¡°Continue to publicize more. We have to let the old district residents know that the relocation is for them to have a better future. We willpensate them for the relocation. Just give them the IOUs. Since when did I, Eggface, swindle anyone? Get a good designer for the construction of ck Dragon Investment Private Limited. Include a ck Dragon treasure nest. The design must be nice. Make it look more impressive than the Eternal Kingdom Adventurer¡¯s Guild.¡±


    The gamer held a notebook and said awkwardly, ¡°We can¡¯t dy the relocation of the poor residents of the old district. I¡¯m attending the Guild¡¯s activity and challenging the Instance Dungeon tonight.¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re busy, but mypany is an important task. It can¡¯t be dyed. This is a Hidden Mission. I¡¯ll reward you with ck Dragon¡¯s blessings after it¡¯spleted. Hurry.¡±


    The Gnome perked up upon hearing about the Hidden Mission and reward. He spun around and left.


    Eggface had mastered the correct method ofmunicating with the gamers by using the mission as the motivation. Eggface walked towards the shelf that held bloody chrysanthemum tea.


    ¡°I feel that ever since Lord Sherlock let Eggface be the Winterfell tycoon, his behavior has be weird. Indeed, a creature¡¯s naivety and imagination make it easier for him to immerse in his chosen role,¡± Bru said as Eggface brewed bloody chrysanthemum tea for himself.


    ¡°Eggface.¡± Sherlock didn¡¯t respond to Bru. Instead, he looked at Eggface and shouted at him.


    ¡°Please call me CEO Eggface.¡± Eggface held his cup of tea and turned around gracefully as he lifted his chin proudly and said, ¡°I have aplete n for developing the old district. Those Gnomes, Goblins, and Houndhead Men may look silly, but they are talented in business. After controlling the old district, I¡¯m going to set up arge scale feet-washing chain. All the citizens of Eternal Kingdom will work for me.¡±


    While Eggface was expounding his fantasy, Sherlock walked over and grabbed his wings. He put Eggface¡¯s cup on the table and looked at Eggface¡¯s huge innocent eyes. Sherlock said, ¡°Eggface, I admire your immersive performance, but your development n for the old district isn¡¯t necessary. I have other ns in mind.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Lord Sherlock.¡± After Eggface was lifted up, he became self-conscious and spoke in an aggrieved tone.


    Sherlock intended to reprimand Eggface, but upon seeing his puppy face, he didn¡¯t say anything. He put Eggface down and patted the back of Eggface¡¯s head.


    ¡°Go out and y.¡±


    ¡°Si loo loo¡± Sherlock drank the bloody chrysanthemum tea in front of Eggface.


    Eggface walked out reluctantly as he nced at the cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea in Sherlock¡¯s hand.


    The shouting of the gamers was hearding from outside the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    ¡°Eggface! A family refuses to relocate. What shall we do?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Eggface, call me CEO Eggface. Not willing to relocate? What are they not satisfied with? This group of difficult residents...¡±


    The voices receded.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, your choice of making Eggface the spokesman was excellent. With Eggface¡¯s rich imagination, he¡¯s fully immersed in his role as a tycoon.¡±


    Bru praised Sherlock and asked, ¡°Lord Sherlock, what do you intend to do with the old district? I feel that the feet-washing chain is a good idea. We can also provide special services with some hints. The membership card will be 50,000 Magic Stones. Thai Massage will be an attractive item!¡±


    ¡°Then the Garrison Guard will use you of fraudulent advertisement after not providing special services. They may even impound the old district using illegal business as a reason.¡±


    Bru sighed and said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, you are wise.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss this issue. For the Samael matter, use your missions to direct the gamers.¡±


    Bru said, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll divert the gamers from investigating the infectious disease.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not stopping their investigation. Use missions to direct them so that they won¡¯t barge into the hospital and attract the attention of the Garrison Guards,¡± Sherlock said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind the gamers developing Plots. In fact, it¡¯s pretty good that they¡¯re reducing my workload. But they have to remain discreet.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Lord Sherlock is very wise,¡± Bruplimented Sherlock and then kept quiet.


    The Dungeon Core burst into mes, and a letter was thrown out. The words in the letter were:


    ¡°To Eternal Kingdom Dungeon Lord Sherlock¡ªNorthern Underground World diator Arena¡¯s invitation letter¡±


    ¡°Respectable Lord Sherlock:


    Greetings, this is an invitation letter from the Northern Underground World diator Arena.


    We would like to sincerely invite you to be one of our technical shareholders and to watch the premiere of the Sole Survivor Tournament. We hope that Lord Sherlock will attend our event.


    Love from the Northern Underground World diator Arena.¡±

 Chapter 258 - Tonights Auspicious Winner

    <h4>Chapter 258: Tonight¡¯s Auspicious Winner</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Lord Sherlock! I¡¯m very happy to see you at our event!¡±


    The diator Arena¡¯s Boss, Poison Skin, who had arge belly, received Sherlock warmly inside his office.


    ¡°The tournament is about to begin. Your idea of the Sole Survivor Tournament is marvelous. The spectators are looking forward to it. More than 50% of the seats were sold. I haven¡¯t seen that many spectators for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Old ways of business management are no longer useful in this new age.¡± Sherlock sat in the chair and smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Poison Skin took out a Uranium stick. He lit it up before putting it in his mouth. The Uranium stick sizzled as he said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, we¡¯ll see how your diators perform.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re fully prepared,¡± Sherlock nodded and said confidently.


    ...


    In the dim resting room, the Mana-powered ceiling fan was spinning above a group of Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men.


    The creatures had strange green symbols above their heads. They were different from normal diators as they didn¡¯t memorize dialogues or rx their muscles in preparation for their diator Fights.


    They gathered and chatted like there was no tomorrow.


    ¡°Selling items online. It¡¯s a magical item that allows walking through walls, automatic weapon aiming, seeing of the world map, and even flying.¡±


    ¡°(Vulgarities), (more vulgarities)!¡±


    ¡°Why are you scolding?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll scold anyone who is selling items online.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll do it together and fight in a direct way. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a small, vulnerable, and gentle girl. Please don¡¯t kill meter. I want to be the sole survivor.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, you look like a Gnome with the hoarse voice of a brute.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be the sole survivor on this auspicious night.¡±


    ...


    Beside the chatting, many gamers were repeatedly squatting and standing, while other gamers were hopping around and climbing up and down.


    Dragonborn didn¡¯t chat or hop around. All of his equipment was being impounded, just like the rest of the gamers.


    Theing diator Fight would transport all of the diators to a huge environment that would require an hour to walk a circle around. All of the diators were unarmed. They only wore underpants. After being ced in an abandoned building or area, they had to look for equipment. Every 15 minutes, a ring of Mana mist would be released. The Mana mist would knock out the diators, so they had to survive while the Mana mist kept shrinking.


    The sole survivor would be the winner.


    The gamers were exhrated. This was the Dungeon version of PUBG Mobile!


    How could they miss such exciting gamey?


    In order to have maximum effect, there were only 100 diators in one session, with three sessions per day.


    The limit was requested by Sherlock, as his diators were limited in number.


    The other reason was that the Northern Underground World diator Arena had only recently started this new type of diator Fight, and there was a month of preparation for the single arena. Including preparations and cleaning, three sessions a day was the infrastructure limit.


    If conditions allowed, the diator Arena would want to have 100 sessions per day!


    Dragonborn was pretty lucky, he got a reply immediately after he registered.


    His group challenge of the Instance Dungeon failed. They exceeded the time limit before they finished half of the Instance Dungeon. After a tedious day of challenging the Instance Dungeon, the Guild members decided to rest for a day before continuing. Hence Dragonborn took the opportunity to take part in the diator Fight.


    ¡°Ah? Dragonborn?¡±


    A Gnome shouted out his name.


    Dragonborn turned his head and saw a Gnome with the words ¡°BurningChestHair¡± above his head.


    ¡°ChestHair Bro.¡± Dragonborn stood up nervously and greeted him politely.


    Dragonborn joined Arthur and his group in one of the Instance Dungeon challenges. BurningChestHair had to handle some personal affairs, so Dragonborn reced him.


    Dragonborn heard about the alias ChestHair Bro during the Instance Dungeon challenge. They also used the alias on the discussion forum.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to join Arthur and our group. When you fought with Arthur, you were very impressive!¡± BurningChestHair smiled and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Arthur gave me a chance,¡± Dragonborn shook his head and said.


    Though BurningChestHair wasn¡¯t as famous as Arthur, his capability and wealth were on par with Arthur. It was unfortunate that he was shot to death by Sylvanas in the Dark Rider Tournament. Otherwise, he might have fought against Dragonborn or Arthur.


    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t given you a chance, would you havested that few minutes? Haha, I¡¯m not being sarcastic. You¡¯re strong, but your equipment was inferior to Arthur.¡± BurningChestHair said, ¡°I¡¯m on par with Arthur. Let¡¯s pit ourselves against each other.¡±


    ¡°Er, I may not survive to fight against you.¡± Dragonborn was dumbfounded.


    BurningChestHair tapped Dragonborn¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Survive until the final round, then we can fight against each other. Buck up, I have high expectations of you!¡±


    ¡°All diators, prepare to enter the arena.¡±


    Outside the noisy room, a Gnome carrying a magical loudspeaker shouted at the gamers, ¡°All diators are to queue up and proceed to the Teleport Portal. Enter ording to the number indicated. The counter starts at zero. Make haste.¡±


    The Gnome thought of something and shouted, ¡°No equipment allowed. The entrance of the Teleport Portal has a detector. All offenders will be disqualified from the tournament!¡±


    The gamers queued up and entered the portal.


    Dragonborn¡¯s number was 66. He found the sixth portal and followed other gamers, walking through the arched door detector.


    The prohibited items were weapons and equipment.


    Dragonborn had no problems with that. The other gamers couldn¡¯t possibly hide any equipment as they weren¡¯t able to smuggle anything through the detectors.


    When he was in front of the Teleport Portal, he saw a suspicious gamer with a swollen crotch at the eighth portal. Dragonborn was dumbstruck. How could a gamer control the size of the crotch during character creation?


    The gamer at the eighth portal noticed Dragonborn. He smiled sheepishly, the ends of his lips stretching forty-five degrees up. He had the fearless expression of a martyr. Then he used his mouth shapes to say, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. It¡¯s only a dder Bomb.¡±


    Gosh, was a dder Bomb not considered a weapon?


    Dragonborn was dumbfounded. He had no time to think as he was pushed into the portal by an NPC.

 Chapter 259 - Huge Discovery by TinyMeatball

    <h4>Chapter 259: Huge Discovery by TinyMeatball</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The Teleport Portal shed with brilliance, and Dragonborn found himself standing on empty ground.


    He was half-naked, and the surroundings were bare. There were a few rows of houses in the distance.


    Though Dragonborn hadn¡¯t yed any Sole Survivor kind of games, he had seen them previously. He would have heard about such an exhrating game even if he hadn¡¯t tried it before.


    Dragonborn surveyed the environment. After ensuring there was nobody, he ran towards the houses.


    Before he ran for long, he came up to a small slope and saw two other gamers running to the houses and beating each other violently with their fists.


    However, the damage of fists was limited. Nobody was a master in martial arts. There was arge difference between wielding a weapon and not.


    Dragonborn didn¡¯t care about them. He dashed into one of the houses and used his body to bash open the door. He knocked into another gamer and lifted his head to observe. It was a Gnome from the Guild FriendlyLiloAlliance. He hadn¡¯t heard the name before, and it looked suspiciously criminal.


    ¡°Holy cow!¡±


    That Gnome, who was wearing tight pants, held a Short Sword. After being knocked into by Dragonborn, he cursed at Dragonborn and stabbed him with the Short Sword.


    Dragonborn didn¡¯t have any weapons. He collided with the Gnome and felt the sword sh his stomach. Fortunately, the wound wasn¡¯t deep. He didn¡¯t feel much pain, but if he let the Gnome stab deeper, he wouldn¡¯t make it.


    Dragonborn twisted the Gnome¡¯s finger and bit the Gnome¡¯s ear while using his knees to crush the Gnome¡¯s crotch. When Dragonborn recovered, the Gnome was motionless. In the chaos, Dragonborn snatched the sword and stabbed the Gnome to death.


    Before Dragonborn had the chance to breathe, another nearby gamer dashed towards him.


    ...


    In the spectator stand of the Northern Underground World diator Arena, there were densely packed spectators who took up half of the seats.


    And the number of spectators kept increasing.


    Compared to the miserable tens of spectators two months ago, where a Lich had to make use of Mana to create a fake crowded atmosphere, it was almost a miracle to have that many spectators watching the tournament.


    A middle-aged Orc couple brought their three kids and sat in the spectator stand to watch the arena that had a huge Mana crystal ball with four screens. The screens used countless Mana eyes to capture the brutal fighting of the diators in the newly constructed area. The diators were fighting viciously to be the sole survivor.


    One of the images showed Dragonborn fighting for his life.


    Bloodshed, violence, and the killing of the gamers were all grotesque images that overwhelmed the senses. The cutting off of limbs, close up execution, and hunting novelties were wildly popr in the Underworld.


    ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡±


    ¡°I want to be the sole survivor too.¡±


    ¡°Are diator Fights so fun? Why didn¡¯t I know about it?¡±


    The kids of the Orc couple were chatting excitedly as they jumped up and down in their seats. They were showing the true nature of kids.


    The male Orc of the couple was TinyMeatball, the Garrison Guard Captain, who was troubled by many strange cases.


    ¡°Hubby, aren¡¯t you very busy recently? Why did you bring us to watch a diator Fight?¡± TinyMeatball¡¯s wife was a virtuous female Orc called SteelEgg. She smiled gently at TinyMeatball and said, ¡°If you¡¯re busy, I can ask our neighbor Wang to bring the kids and me to watch the diator Fight.¡±


    TinyMeatball waved his hand and said, ¡°Even if work is busy, I have to take care of the family. The security of Winterfell has improved tremendously, so there¡¯s not much work.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so nice, hubby.¡±


    SteelEgg leaned blissfully on TinyMeatball¡¯s shoulder.


    TinyMeatball¡¯s eyes focused as he gazed intently at the images on the screen. His eyes were glimmering with the brilliance of wisdom.


    Was it believable that TinyMeatball was enjoying the bliss of being with his family? He was there to investigate!


    By chance, he discovered that his wife and his neighbor Wang hade to watch a diator Fight at the Northern Underground World diator Arena. The diator Fight was about a group of creatures who had green symbols above their heads and were fighting each other viciously. His wife frequently stayed out at night and watched the diator Fight. TinyMeatball frowned and discovered that things weren¡¯t that simple.


    After some intense investigation and using his excellent skills, he discovered an important lead. His wife and his neighbor Wang...


    They were watching diators from Eternal Kingdom!


    TinyMeatball would have a splitting headache whenever he heard mention of Eternal Kingdom. After the creatures of Eternal Kingdom appeared in Winterfell, he came under immense pressure at work. Then there were bizarre events that happened.


    TinyMeatball intuitively felt that these creatures with green symbols weren¡¯t simple and weren¡¯t easy to deal with.


    So, TinyMeatball found a chance to bring his family to watch the diator Fight in order not to arouse suspicion. He was quite sessful in his n. The creatures of Eternal Kingdom didn¡¯t discover him.


    ¡°Wah, that¡¯s pitiful. That creature was carrying arge pack but was killed.¡±


    ¡°That Gnome is very powerful. He¡¯s had four consecutive kills. Is he invincible?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hrious. Can¡¯t he use a bow? He¡¯s better off using a Short Sword with hisckluster archery skills.¡±


    The spectators were enthusiastically discussing the images on the screens.


    The spectators watched the new diator Fight with excitement. Each raiding of a house was like a lottery. Most importantly, the chaotic and novice way of fighting disyed by the gamers made the spectators want to join in the fray.


    As for the problem of safety and risk, the walls of the arena were covered with disimers, such as: ¡°The highly trained diators are strictly supervised by professionals. The Mana special effects created are highly dangerous. Please don¡¯t imitate. If you do, we won¡¯t take any responsibility.¡±


    Though it looked dangerous, it was fun to watch and very tempting too.


    The gamers didn¡¯t realize that while they were ying the game, the Underworld residents were entertained by their brutality.


    Dragonborn leaned on a door. He held his breath and focused as he picked up the footsteps outside the door. Thea-causing ring of Mana-mist started to shrink. The radius was only the size of a few houses. ording to Dragonborn¡¯s sense of hearing, there were only five diators left!


    Victory was within his reach!

 Chapter 260 - Ground Hugging Demon

    <h4>Chapter 260: Ground Hugging Demon</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Dragonborn leaned behind the door and remained very silent.


    The fighting outside started and became very violent. Then there were booming explosions. Perhaps it was that Gnome who hid the dder Bomb in his trousers.


    After a while, it was quiet. Dragonborn didn¡¯t dare to make his move. Only when the Mana-mist approached him did Dragonborn inhale deeply, push open the door, and dash out.


    It was a brutal sight. There were two corpses and no survivors, but Dragonborn felt that something was wrong. He lifted his head and saw a creature on amp overhead. How did he end up there?


    Dragonborn noticed the words ¡°BurningChestHair¡± above the creature¡¯s head. BurningChestHair leaped down with his dagger and stabbed at Dragonborn¡¯s head.


    Instinctively, Dragonborn lifted his shield, which saved his life.


    They collided and wrestled with each other.


    Whether it was the real or game world, once they started wrestling, without the help of Mana, it was just a street brawl. This was when wrestling skills came into effect.


    Dragonborn had learned wrestling before.


    Dragonborn poked BurningChestHair¡¯s nose and eyes. Though BurningChestHair didn¡¯t learn wrestling, he knew about gangster brawling. After Dragonborn used unscrupulous methods, BurningChestHair followed suit.


    There wasn¡¯t much to appreciate about such fighting, but the damage was direct.


    After a chilling tug of war, Dragonborn lost one of his ears and one of his eyes. Some of his fingers were fractured, and his body suffered numerous wounds, leading to profuse bleeding.


    Dragonborn felt that he wasn¡¯t going to live long, the loss of blood would kill him eventually. But it was alright, he was going to be the sole survivor. He was the winner!


    Dragonborn didn¡¯t remain happy for long. Suddenly, there was a ¡°swoosh¡± sound, and he felt a chill running down his spine. An arrow was lodged in his back.


    Dragonborn copsed to the ground. In his field of vision, a Gnome in gray camouge clothing walked out, holding a Bow and carrying a small bag.


    ¡°D*mn...¡±


    Dragonborn only said onest word before he fell quietly to the ground.


    In the huge arena, the spectators stood up and cheered wildly for the victor. He had relied on lying prone and then shooting an arrow in the back of his opponent to win. He received thepliments and cheering of the spectators as he enjoyed the glorious moment of being the sole survivor!


    ¡°Sherlock, Sherlock, you¡¯re amazing!¡± The Arena Boss, Poison Skin, looked excitedly at Lord Sherlock as he held the Uranium stick in his mouth. He said, ¡°If this continues, within a few months, the arena will be fully booked. There may even be long queues outside the arena. This is all because of you, Lord Sherlock! When the live stream research ispleted, even more creatures will be able to watch the diator Fights!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my honor to obtain your appreciation. The research process is slow, and there are many magical materials to prepare...¡±


    Sherlock stopped for a while, and Poison Skin said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, don¡¯t worry, the Northern diator Arena has decided to fully invest in your research. There will be arge sum of money arriving in your ount. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s notundered money. It has been sessfullyundered. I mean, there is no problem with the money.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They were very pleased.


    ...


    TinyMeatball sat in his office while he recalled what he saw during the tournament.


    It was very brutal and violent, but ording to the organizer, it was all Mana with special effects. All the diators were safe.


    But TinyMeatball didn¡¯t understand how Mana Skills could be so powerful. He considered carefully and discovered a crucial point, which was¡ªMana Skills were developing very fast, and there were more and more talents. The future of the Underworld looked very promising.


    Though it was a rosy future, the investigation of Eternal Kingdom¡¯s creatures was a heavy burden and a long process.


    ...


    ¡°Wang, wang, wang! Wang, wang, wang!¡±


    A gamer was imitating the barking of a dog in front of a grotesque, ugly, and revolting Hell Hound.


    The Hell Hound was called a Mutated Houndhead Beast in the game. It was the result of Brainiac¡¯s usage of Mana to mutate the Houndhead Man eggs. The hatched creature had low intelligence but was extremely obedient. The creature was supposed to be a ¡°cute¡± mutated Houndhead Man.


    The gamers didn¡¯t know about this, they only knew that the creature looked like a Hell Hound.


    After owning them as pets, the gamers wished to interact with them. Though they were ugly.


    These Hell Hounds would only chase after the gamers and shout, ¡°Sha¡ª¡± and ¡°Diao¡ª¡±. They didn¡¯t know anything else.


    And they ate a lot.


    The gamers wished they were more like dogs. They discovered one with more intelligence, and he could use the Underworldnguage. That gamer taught his Hell Hound pet some fun words.


    Like the barking of a dog, ¡°wang, wang¡±.


    Brainiac walked past the gamers. Behind him were Sherlock and the bespectacled Eggface, who had resumed his secretary role.


    The three of them arrived at Brainiac¡¯s Burial Hall, which had been cleared of gamers by Bru. It was now mainly used for research. Bru was now responsible for reviving the gamers, and Brainiac was no longer responsible for healing the gamers.


    However, 100 gamers were arranged periodically for Brainiac to conduct his research.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, please take a look.¡± Brainiac pointed at arge box device and said, ¡°This is the magical video switching experimental device created ording to your specifications.¡±


    ¡°Thatrge?¡±


    Sherlock was taken aback by the size of the magical device.


    ¡°Because there are many Mana Formations, Runes, and Mana infusedponents that will allow you to switch to any video at any location. This magical device has to be charged periodically, and it can be used anytime.¡±


    ¡°To create this device, how much does it cost?¡± Sherlock asked.


    ¡°Excluding the repeated costs of testing, it¡¯s about 3,000 Magic Stones.¡±


    Sherlock shook his head and said, ¡°No, we have to reduce the cost, find cheaper materials and simpler Mana Formations. The size has to be reduced. It¡¯s currently toorge.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Brainiac nodded. He hesitated before saying, ¡°Lord Sherlock, I have a request.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Can I join the management of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild? I¡¯m very interested in the sociology research of your citizens,¡± Brainiac said.

 Chapter 261 - Auspicious Opening of the Adventurers Guild

    <h4>Chapter 261: Auspicious Opening of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The dpidated old district had be even more deste.


    There were no more residents left.


    After Sherlock¡¯s tempting and the coercion of Eggface and the gamers, the relocation of the old district waspleted.


    The dpidated old district appeared very quiet after all the residents left.


    On this day, the quiet old district was having a lively event.


    A group of gamers pulled open a horizontal banner that said, ¡°The grand opening of the Eternal Kingdom Adventurer¡¯s Guild!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the Meat Vegetable Rice Alliance Guild¡¯s chairman, Stir-fried Vegetable Rice. As thergest Guild of Eternal Kingdom...¡± The Gnome Stir-fried Vegetable Rice was taking part in an interview with a Winterfell reporter.


    On a constructed tform, Dungeon Lord Andrew was giving a speech as a special VIP while Sherlock, Eternal Kingdom¡¯s employees, and the Merchant Alliance¡¯s officials stood by the side.


    The officials were invited by Sherlock to participate in the opening ceremony. The Winterfell reporters were also invited.


    The reason was to elevate the reputation of the Eternal Kingdom Adventurer¡¯s Guild. The Guild was a small stepping stone for the gamers and a huge money-making enterprise for Sherlock.


    Sherlock hoped to have business on the first day with the active publicity.


    To show the high quality of Eternal Kingdom¡¯s citizens, Sherlock exerted his dominance to restrain his gamers. Otherwise, the gamers would be jumping around like monkeys.


    The opening ceremony was very sessful.


    The Adventurer¡¯s Guild set up by Eternal Kingdom was already well-publicized. When Eggface, the disguised tycoon, relocated the old district, and when the gamers performed good deeds in Winterfell, they helped to spread the news of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. Hence, the Winterfell residents were interested in the Adventurer¡¯s Guild.


    The lively but formal opening ceremony ended. The invited Dungeon Lord Andrew was smiling, but he was feeling extreme jealousy because the Winterfell residents and the Merchant Alliance officials were full of praise for Sherlock and Eternal Kingdom.


    ¡°The traffic condition in Winterfell is so much better. I heard that the green-skinned creatures of Eternal Kingdom sacrificed their lives to make it happen!¡±


    ¡°My neighbor¡¯s son was forced tomit suicide by the loan sharks. I heard that the creatures of Eternal Kingdom forced the loan sharks out of business. They borrowed money from the loan sharks thenmitted suicide in front of them while smiling. The loan sharks became mad and turned themselves in to the Garrison Guard. They were hanged the next day.¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s awesome!¡±


    ¡°My granny¡¯s leg wasn¡¯t feeling well, and she fell down on the road, but nobody dared to help her as they were afraid of being defrauded. The green-skinned creatures immediately helped my granny, who then extorted them. The green-skinned creaturesmitted suicide. I wanted to give them a proper burial as they were kind souls, but they vanished. I suspect that they knew the Master level of the Mana Skill called Feigned Death.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? Is there such a Mana Skill?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s normal! Don¡¯t you watch the diator Fights?¡±


    ¡°diator Fights? What has it got to do with the diator Fights?¡±


    ¡°The diators of the Northern diator Arena are citizens of Eternal Kingdom. They have green words above their heads. They had their flesh, arms, and legs flying all over the ce, but after that, they were still jumping around! I even took a group picture with the diator Peasant. He was really ugly.¡±


    And other simr conversations.


    Dungeon Lord Andrew didn¡¯t hear praises of himself!


    Why? Andrew thought that since he was the Dungeon Lord, he deserved praise.


    Why did it happen... Andrew thought that the Dungeon Lord position and the Winterfell residents would bring him honor and happiness. He should be blissful like in a dream... but why did things turn out this way...


    It was all because of Lord Sherlock!


    If Sherlock hadn¡¯t been a hero and his citizens hadn¡¯t done good deeds... If his citizens didn¡¯t kill themselves on a whim... If...


    Andrew was filled with jealousy. His power exploded like an erupting volcano...


    ...


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, Dungeon Lord Andrew¡¯s expression is interesting. Why is he so different from you even though both of you are superior Devils?¡± Bru said in a teasing voice.


    ¡°Perhaps he didn¡¯t learn properly in school. I feel that the superior Devil College was teaching us valuable lessons.¡±


    Sherlock sat on the second floor of the Eternal Kingdom Adventurer¡¯s Guild, watching over the gamers on the first level. The gamers were queuing up to collect their Adventurer¡¯s Badges.


    That would prove that they were quality adventurers. Each badge cost them a Magic Stone or a silver coin. If they lost it when they were killed, they had to repurchase it.


    Why was the badge not free? Even if it was a small matter, Sherlock had to make money.


    Sherlock felt content when he saw the gamers queuing up to buy the badges.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, the superior Devil Andrew is a threat to us since he¡¯s extremely jealous of you. If we¡¯re not careful, he may plot against us in the future. Why don¡¯t we strike first? To conquer the Heavenly Kingdom, we need arge and stable base. The Underworld is the best base for support. We can make use of the unlimited resources to arm the gamers. Why don¡¯t we conquer Winterfell first?¡± Bru started.


    He then earnestly suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s kidnap Andrew. With the Dungeon Lord in our hands, we can disband the Garrison Guards. Then we¡¯ll enve all those who oppose us and those who don¡¯t. We¡¯ll only require the gamers to fight for us. We¡¯ll let the natives be freebor and have them produce equipment. We¡¯ll conquer the Underworld!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, your suggestion is tempting. I¡¯ll consider it. But the important thing now isn¡¯t this.¡± Sherlock nodded.


    Bru asked, ¡°Wait a moment, Lord Sherlock. Is there anything more important?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Sherlock pointed at a trembling elderly Gnome who walked directly to the mission registration counter. Sherlock said, ¡°The first mission of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild has arrived.¡±

 Chapter 262 - An Entrusted Mission

    <h4>Chapter 262: An Entrusted Mission</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In the Eternal Kingdom Adventurer¡¯s Guild, the gamers queued up to pay for their badges.


    ording to the game setting, adventurers were categorized as bronze, silver, gold, and king level. Besides the king level, which was restricted to ten gamers, the gold, silver, and bronze levels were dependent on the number ofpleted missions and the difficulty of the missions.


    Of course, they had to be paid.


    All the gamers were at the bronze level. When the elderly Gnome NPC walked in, everyone was looking at him.


    The elderly Gnome walked to the Mission Assignment counter, where Brainiac was sitting without any emotion.


    Why was Brainiac sitting there? Because Brainiac asked Sherlock, ¡°Can I join the management of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild? I¡¯m very interested in the sociology research of your citizens.¡± Sherlock generously agreed to his request.


    [Amended the role of Brainiac from Eternal Kingdom¡¯s Revival Specialist to Eternal Kingdom Adventurer¡¯s Guild mission manager.]


    After the public announcement, Brainiac was transferred to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild at the old district.


    Though Sherlock had arranged for Evelynn to be the receptionist at the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, as she was still a wanted criminal and was under immense pressure, Sherlock thought that putting Brainiac at the Adventurer¡¯s Guild was a good choice.


    When Eggface asked to be the CEO of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, Sherlock declined immediately. Sherlock wasn¡¯t sure if the gamers would do the assigned mission, but Eggface would definitely make the gamers work for him.


    It was safer to ce the small ck Dragon under Sherlock¡¯s surveince.


    ¡°Greetings, how can I help you?¡± Brainiac spoke without emotion to the elderly Gnome.


    Brainiac hoped that his cordial tone and his smiling movement of his jaw would make him more approachable.


    ¡°I heard that the Adventurer¡¯s Guild will ept any mission. Is that true?¡± the elderly Gnome said as he sat down.


    ¡°Yes, whether your toilet bowl is clogged, your roof is leaking, or your door needs to be unlocked, the Eternal Kingdom Adventurer¡¯s Guild will provide the best service.¡±


    Brainiac passed a card to the Gnome and said, ¡°This is our name card with our contact details. You may send your incinerated letter to us at any time.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± The elderly Gnome took Brainiac¡¯s name card, squinted his eyes, and said in a trembling voice, ¡°I have a grandson who is addicted to gambling. I hope you can help him change his ways.¡±


    ¡°What! Addicted to gambling? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get the Level 13 God of Addiction Cure to help you fulfill your wish!¡±


    A Gnome followed by many other Gnomes behind the elderly Gnome jumped out and surrounded the customer.


    ¡°You called him God when he¡¯s only Level 13? If I¡¯m Level 15, do I call the shots?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, elder, if I teach your grandson my military martial art, I guarantee that he¡¯ll turn over a new leaf and give up gambling.¡±


    ¡°Elder, give me the phone number of your grandson. I¡¯m also a gambler. I¡¯ll help him as much as possible. I¡¯ll ce bets using his phone number. How much I win depends on fate.¡±


    The gamers smiled jovially. They didn¡¯t realize that it was a depressing affair.


    ¡°Line up properly. The Guild has aprehensive set of rules. You can¡¯t take on any mission that you like,¡± Brainiac shouted at the gamers.


    Sherlock walked over and smiled jovially, and Eggface followed behind, carrying a cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea. He drank the tea as he walked until there was no more tea. He arrived in front of the elderly Gnome and passed him the empty teacup as he said, ¡°Elder, please have some tea.¡±


    The elderly Gnome was too scared to sit down after being intimidated by Eggface¡¯s dominance.


    Sherlock exerted his dominance to restrain the gamers so that they wouldn¡¯t scare the first customer away. That would be inauspicious.


    The elderly Gnome trembled while he took the cup. Then Sherlock said, ¡°You¡¯re very smart to seek help from our Adventurer¡¯s Guild. Whatever requests you have, we¡¯ll help to fulfill them. All you need to do is fill out a form and ce a reward deposit. Leave the rest to us. We¡¯ll collect a service charge of 5% from the reward. The minimum is five Magic Stones. Since you are the first customer, I¡¯ll waive your fees.¡±


    The elderly Gnomepleted the form ording to Brainiac¡¯s guidance. Then he stood up to thank Sherlock.


    The Gnome¡¯s mission was simple¡ªbring his grandson out at the designated address and persuade him not to gamble.


    The elderly Gnome began to describe his family background.


    After his grandson got married, he didn¡¯t work hard because he was addicted to gambling. He dreamed of bing rich by gambling. His family disintegrated, and his wife and children left him. Now he was renting a house outside, and he couldn¡¯t even afford the rent for next month.


    The only wish of the elderly Gnome was for his grandson to get rid of his gambling addiction and be a useful person in society.


    Hepleted the form just as he finished exining his grandson¡¯s background. Then Sherlock let the elderly Gnome return home. The gamers outside followed behind the elderly Gnome.


    That was because the gamers wanted to see if there were any subsequent Plots.


    ¡°Citizens of Eternal Kingdom, we have a new entrusted mission. It sounds simple, but it¡¯s not easy to tackle. Addicted gamblers are more devilish than the Devils. To make them quit gambling is like asking Satan to believe in the Sacred Light. However, you have to try to help.¡±


    Sherlock looked firmly at the gamers and said, ¡°I¡¯ll need the most powerful warrior for this mission. I¡¯ll start the auction at one silver coin. Bidding will increase in increments of 100 bronze coins. You will get the bid straight away if you offer 100 Magic Stones.¡±

 Chapter 263 - The Underworld Is Decadent

    <h4>Chapter 263<strong>: The Underworld Is Decadent</strong></h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    A team of five fully armed creatures walked along a Winterfell street.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the first mission of the Guild would be to help rid a creature of his gambling addiction. It¡¯s great.¡±


    Peasant walked on the leftmost side of the team. A Hades Carriage sped rapidly past them. The driver peered out and looked at the five armored creatures on the street. It was strange to wear armor in Winterfell. Most importantly, the armor looked mashed together, giving a strange appearance.


    ¡°This game wants us to be rid of evils and to study hard. After ying this game, many gamers experience better school results. ying the game for ten hours daily is like studying for ten hours. A home-based Otaku found some construction-rted work that earns a few hundred Renminbi per day. That¡¯s awesome,¡± BurningChestHair said.


    NotWearingPants quicklymented, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about finding construction work? When a foreign gamepany discovered that an employee was a ¡®Dungeon¡¯ Beta Tester, he was immediately promoted to a manager responsible for making new game titles. He¡¯s imitating the ¡®Dungeon¡¯ game and earning an eight-figure sry.¡±


    ¡°My god, that¡¯s fantastic. I¡¯m going to apply for a position leading the development of games.¡± Peasant was full of envy.


    ¡°Stop bragging. Think of how toplete the mission. Where is this Old Bro Gambling Den?¡±


    Sylvanas took out an old and tattered Winterfell map that was provided by the mission originator. It looked like a map used by the elderly Gnome when he was young. Many ces on the map were no longer there.


    They walked around for a while before finding the area, but they couldn¡¯t find the Old Bro Gambling Den.


    ¡°It must be nearby. Do you have a good idea?¡±


    Arthur took the map from Sylvanas and checked the street name, which hadn¡¯t changed over the years.


    ¡°Try asking the NPCs for information,¡± Peasant said. He then turned to a smartly dressed Subus, who was leaning against amppost, and asked, ¡°Missy, do you have...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask. If you ask, it¡¯s three hundred for the night, one on one for two hours. Not for more than two creatures. It¡¯s too tiring to have two creatures at the same time.¡±


    The Subus interrupted before Peasant finished his sentence. She lit up a long slender female metal stick and started smoking.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Peasant was dumbstruck. He didn¡¯t expect the Missy Subus, who looked knowledgeable, to say such things. He was astonished.


    While Peasant was deciding between the two-hour and four-hour service, two Garrison Guards wearing standard armor walked over and scolded the Subus, ¡°Who let you solicit for tuition ss over here?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t solicit for sses. Why would I solicit for sses?¡± the Subus replied hastily and left in a hurry. Before leaving, she stuffed a name card into Peasant¡¯s hand discreetly. Peasant held it tightly in his hands, not daring to read what was on the card.


    The Subus had gone far when the two Garrison Guards came over.


    ¡°What were the two of you doing just now?¡±


    ¡°N-Nothing. I was asking for directions? How do I get to the Eternal Kingdom Adventurer¡¯s Guild?¡±


    Peasant wasn¡¯t a fool. How could he tell the Garrison Guards that he was looking for Old Bro Gambling Den? The game had its own moral system, but gambling dens were always against thew. Even Lord Sherlock, who was thoroughly a bad egg, detested gambling. So it spoke volumes about the attitude of other Winterfell creatures.


    Peasant wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to divulge and be arrested.


    The Garrison Guards asked about his family, the size of his farnd, whether he had money, and then, they searched his body. After finding out that he was a pauper, they left in disappointment.


    When Peasant was interrogated by the Garrison Guards, Arthur, NotWearingPants, and the others hid at the side and watched secretly. Who knew if Peasant would be arrested by the Garrison Guards? The Garrison Guards weren¡¯t reasonable creatures.


    ¡°Wah, what¡¯s the situation, Peasant?¡± NotWearingPants walked to Peasant and asked.


    ¡°Just now, when she talked to me and asked me if I wanted services... Gosh!¡± Peasant said as he checked the name card in his hand. On it were the words ¡°Old Bro Gambling Den¡±.


    The gamers looked at each other in astonishment.


    ...


    In a dim alley, an Orc leaned against the wall. Five armored creatures walked noisily into the alley and attracted his attention.


    ¡°Stop right there. Who are you?¡± the Orc asked in a deep voice. The five creatures had strange green symbols above their heads, and they were whispering to each other.


    One of the Gnomes walked forward and said, ¡°Er, we¡¯re here to look for the Old Bro Gambling Den. I have a name card.¡±


    The Orc took NotWearingPants¡¯ name card and examined it. Then he sized them up before saying, ¡°You¡¯re here to look for a home tutor? Do you know the prices?¡±


    ¡°Home tutor?¡±


    Peasant was shocked. BurningChestHair said softly, ¡°In our world, it¡¯s called a prostitute. In the game, it¡¯s called a home tutor. It¡¯s perfectly fine since the game has to go through censorship checks.¡±


    ¡°I was scared to death. I thought the NPC wanted me to study,¡± Peasant nodded and said knowingly.


    The Orc didn¡¯t hear them clearly. After examining the name card, he brought them to the far end of the alley.


    There was an open water pipe at the end of the alley. The Orc pointed at the entrance of the pipe and said, ¡°Go down the pipe, walk to your right, and follow the arrow to the end. Stomp your feet three times, and the door will open.¡±


    ¡°What a strange secret signal!¡± Sylvanas muttered to herself.


    The Orc said, ¡°That isn¡¯t a secret signal. The door isn¡¯t strong, so you can open it with three stomps. Remember to close it.¡±


    The gamers were dumbstruck, and Arthur said, ¡°Oh.¡±


    He pushed the other four gamers and climbed into the water pipe.


    They followed the arrow sign and walked for a distance. Before long, they came to a door with the words ¡°Old Bro Gambling Den¡± on it.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, it¡¯s a decadent game. Besides gambling, there¡¯s also adult content. I¡¯ll create a post on the forum to inform the rest!¡±

 Chapter 264 - The First Adventurers Mission

    <h4>Chapter 264: The First Adventurer¡¯s Mission</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Though the opening ceremony of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild was very sessful, there were very few missions. Besides Baron Nichs¡¯ friends, who ced orders for processing raw materials, there was only the elderly Gnome that requested assistance to help his grandson quit gambling.


    He didn¡¯t know if there were other creatures who requested assistance as he was very busy.


    Sherlock and Eggface returned to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    Eggface closed the door and slipped to the side of Sherlock. He ran to the counter and brewed some bloody chrysanthemum tea as he asked, ¡°What are you ying? Tropico or Dark Souls 3? y Dark Souls 3. I want to earn the Fiery Throne Usurper achievement. I haven¡¯tpleted that.¡±


    ¡°No, I want to y other games,¡± Sherlock said directly.


    ¡°There¡¯s a rmendation for a game on the forum. I think it¡¯ll be useful for the management of the Dungeon. I¡¯ll try the new game.¡±


    ¡°New game?¡±


    The eyes of Eggface lit up.


    ¡°It¡¯s called ¡®Kenshi¡¯.¡±


    Sherlock activated the game ¡°Kenshi¡±.


    Eggface put two cups of bloody chrysanthemum tea next to Sherlock. After being trained by Sherlock, Eggface was able to share his bloody chrysanthemum tea with others.


    The others were only restricted to Lord Sherlock.


    ¡°What kind of game is that? The graphic quality is bad,¡± Eggface said as he ced a stool next to Sherlock.


    ¡°I feel it¡¯s bad too.¡± Sherlock nodded in agreement.


    ...


    Twenty-four hourster.


    ¡°Don¡¯t beat me... I¡¯m not escaping from prison... my legs are broken...¡±


    Eggface spoke in his dreams and leaned against the corner wall. His fat body was curled up in a bundle while he spoke in his dreams.


    Sherlock was saving his game and exiting it.


    He then turned his head to look at Eggface, listening to his bbering. Sherlock took out a nket and walked to Eggface.


    He knelt down and used the nket to wrap the small ck Dragon. He then stood up, opened the door, and threw him out.


    ¡°Gosh! I received a babysitting mission. I¡¯m supposed to make Eggface sleep. How do I do it? Like how we tell bedtime stories to the Great White Goose?¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, are you too kind to the small ck Dragon?¡± Bru asked as Sherlock threw Eggface out.


    ¡°As a superior Devil, I feel that you should restrain the small ck Dragon such that he can¡¯t escape forever. A dog leash is necessary. Though there¡¯s a long period of time before Eggface bes mature, he will be Lord Sherlock¡¯s capable general. I¡¯ve thought of his name, Wings of Death. How¡¯s that? If he can¡¯t make it, he can still be a ride for Lord Sherlock! I¡¯m rmending a good game, ¡®B*tch on the Dragon¡¯s back¡¯. It¡¯s very popr.¡±


    ¡°With such a name, I don¡¯t think it will be fun,¡± Sherlock said mercilessly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll only enve the ck Dragon if I intend to dere war on all the Dragons. Otherwise, I won¡¯t do such a foolish thing. Dragon riders are only myths. Only humanoids of the Dragon race transform into other races to be riders. I haven¡¯t seen anyone using the Dragons as a steed.¡±


    Sherlock essed the discussion forum.


    ¡°Ai, times have changed. During our times, the Dragons didn¡¯t dare to venture out alone. Those solo Dragons were captured to be the steeds of Devils,¡± Bru said nostalgically.


    ¡°We are living in a different time,¡± Sherlock said as he started to browse the discussion forum.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Lord Sherlock curious about my past? I have hinted at my past from my conversations. Has Lord Sherlock ever thought that Bru was a Dungeon Core of the great Satan? Haven¡¯t you had such thoughts before?¡± Bru asked curiously.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not curious. You have a 50% chance of bluffing,¡± Sherlock said as he examined a post on the front page created by NotWearingPants. It had garnered 10,000ments.


    [The records of the first Adventurer¡¯s mission]


    ¡°w( ?§¥?)w Hello everyone, I¡¯m NotWearingPants. My three world views were challenged today. I¡¯m very shocked by the unscrupulous methods used by the game producers in order for the game to survive!


    The survival instinct is very strong. I have never seen that before.


    The story begins from the first mission of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild.


    This Special Mission was given by a Gnome NPC at the Adventurer¡¯s Guild.


    I don¡¯t know the details of the reward or any hidden rewards. With the unique Plot Animation, this mission is different from the rest.


    We understand that everyone is interested to know more about the mission. I created this post to inform everyone about the mission.


    I will start from the mission location, the Old Bro Gambling Den.


    Do you think that it¡¯s a gambling den? It¡¯s actually a tuition ss!


    There were many topics, includingnguages of foreign races, Underworldmonnguage, mathematics, physics, chemistry, and biology. They epassed ourpulsory education, three years of high school, and four years of university education.


    There was a conservatively dressed Subus who was the lead. The smart Subus gave us a name card and spoke of two hours of service. The name card looks like this:


    (Picture)


    The location is the Old Bro Gambling Den. We thought it was a gambling den!


    When we arrived at the location, the Orc in the alley told us it was a tuition ss. We thought that it was a euphemistic term for prostitution.


    I chose a Missy Subus and ordered two hours of service. We came up with 300 Magic Stones for the payment! Oh my god!


    You guessed it.


    It was a real tuition ss! The tutor had very shallow knowledge, to the point that I could easily overwhelm her with my knowledge.


    Then she rmended that I be an adjunct tutor at the Old Bro Gambling Den.


    I have be an adjunct tutor and earned 100 Magic Stones for a day of tuition ss.


    We discovered that our mission target was addicted to studying. He was the grandson of the elderly Gnome¡ªXiaoming.


    We understood the mission requirement. Xiaoming deceived his grandfather into thinking that he was gambling, but he was actually studying!


    So our mission is to have him give up studying. Is that correct?


    As for subsequent developments, please keep a lookout for my post.¡±

 Chapter 265 - Just Be My Home Tutor

    <h4>Chapter 265: Just Be My Home Tutor</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    [Kaiyu: Just recite this list of frequency distributions, advanced algebra, real variables, functions, modern algebra, solutions, probability, and statistics to the grandson. I will respect him if he¡¯s still passionate about learning! If you¡¯re not sessful in scaring him, then he¡¯s a good candidate for the Sacred Light believer. He may be one of the main characters. Get him to join Eternal Kingdom.]


    [Ilvanda: This is a game produced by the Education Ministry, Lanxiang Technical School, and various high schools and universities to cause widespread agony to Otakus!]


    [MoonlightFlicker,Instant: Advanced algebra, simplification, geometry, real variables,plex variables, modern algebra... after this course of treatment, he will vomit after seeing equations.]


    [NotWearingPants: Thank you, brothers, for your suggestions.]


    ...


    The gamers were enthusiastic in helping NotWearingPants as they suggested ways and means. Though Sherlock didn¡¯t understand what they were talking about, after seeing the various mathematical forms and theints of the gamers, he believed it was a vicious n.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, the minds of the creatures are unpredictable, and the world is getting more decadent. After tens of thousands of years, the strong Underworld creatures have be weak studious chickens, and the trend is spreading like wildfire,¡± Bru said thoughtfully.


    ¡°Peace has reigned for a long time. Killing and fighting are no longer in trend. The emergence of these learning freaks is quite normal,¡± Sherlock said casually. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the gamers to be tutors with such high sries. I¡¯m very tempted.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock! You have to restrain yourself from using such evil ways to make money. It¡¯s better for us to be righteous and continue with our swindling and exploiting of the gamers!¡±


    Bru panicked when he heard Sherlock was interested in making money from learning.


    Sherlock nodded and restrained himself very hard to dismiss his idea of opening a learning and tutoring ss.


    ¡°The gamers have infiltrated into the learning organization. Does Lord Sherlock want to intervene? ording to my understanding of the gamers, if we don¡¯t intervene, a lot of gamers will flood the learning organization to earn money after reading the post. That is a cmity to the Underworld,¡± Bru said worriedly.


    Sherlock shook his head and said, ¡°That isn¡¯t necessary. Use this opportunity to earn some Magic Stones. We¡¯ll deny all responsibility if the learning organization is exposed in the future.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense, Lord Sherlock,¡± Bru said in agreement.


    As the main crux of the problem, Xiaoming was encountering a turning point in his life.


    A group of Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men looked for him at his favorite learning location.


    Xiaoming was frustrated because he only wanted to study quietly. The visitors from Eternal Kingdom had interrupted his peaceful learning environment.


    Xiaoming discovered that things weren¡¯t that simple.


    These creatures were not only knowledgeable, but they could also use many different ways to verify the Pythagorean theorem. And they were familiar with quadratic functions.


    Xiaoming was unable to understand why they had such enviable knowledge but didn¡¯t care. He also didn¡¯t understand why they would be sad as though they were unwilling to study such knowledge.


    A creature even told Xiaoming, ¡°We do homework every day, attend eight sses daily, and do self-study at night with no rest. Did we be passionate about learning? No! Xiaoming, your grandfather is waiting for you. You must know that there are other things that are more meaningful than learning!¡±


    Simr words were told to him for the past two days.


    They used various gimmicks such as Mahjong, Poker, Gomoku, and theplex Witcher Card Game to inform Xiaoming that there were other things that were more fun than learning.


    Initially, Xiaoming didn¡¯t understand. He thought the creatures epted his grandfather¡¯s mission to persuade him to give up learning. After some time, however, he found that it wasn¡¯t simple. If that was the case, why was each of them so knowledgeable?


    Soon, Xiaoming was enlightened. These creatures were meant to test his resolve!


    After that, Xiaoming became even more serious in his learning.


    Return home? Impossible. It was impossible to return home. He could only survive if he stayed there to learn. The ocean of learning was like a home to him. The symbols were attractive, and he wanted to learn all his life.


    With so many knowledgeable creatures looking for him, he could learn many things from them. Xiaoming was feeling extremely content.


    Compared to the bliss of Xiaoming, the gamers were feeling despondent.


    They thought it would be easy to dissuade Xiaoming from learning. They thought they could bring him home so that he wouldn¡¯t stay at the Old Bro Gambling Den and be addicted to learning. But the reality was far from their wishful thinking.


    They even used Mahjong and The Witcher¡¯s card game to entice Xiaoming without any sess. Xiaoming seemed impervious to temptations, and he became even more studious. When they wanted to meet Xiaoming, they had to prepare some questions for Xiaoming to do before he would talk to them.


    Most of the other gamers didn¡¯t have the problems faced by Arthur and hispanions.


    They didn¡¯t care about the mission. They were only concerned about bing home tutors to earn Magic Stones!

 Chapter 266 - Is This Place the Adventurers Guild?

    <h4>Chapter 266: Is This ce the Adventurer¡¯s Guild?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In a Main Hall that wasn¡¯t luxuriously furnished, a wall had arge signboard that said, ¡°Customers are Satan¡ªEternal Kingdom Adventurer¡¯s Guild always wees you¡±.


    Rows of wooden chairs and tables were ced in the middle of the hall.


    It was filled with 200 to 300 chattering Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men who had green words above their heads.


    They were the citizens of Eternal Kingdom and also gamers.


    ¡°Did you receive the Adventurer¡¯s Mission?¡± Dragonborn walked to a table and asked a few seated creatures.


    ¡°No, there are very few missions. Why don¡¯t you check the discussion forum? Some gamers received missions. Ask if they¡¯re willing to sell them.¡±


    TakeASpearHit was disappointed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. The number of avable missions is pathetic. You¡¯ll need to spend money to obtain missions. If you don¡¯t have money, the only way is to carry bricks,¡± another Gnome replied.


    ¡°This game is very practical. You enjoy it if you¡¯re rich and suffer if you¡¯re poor,¡± SealHeadLingChong said hopelessly.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we be home tutors? We¡¯ll earn easy money and use it to buy an Adventurer¡¯s Mission. Once weplete 20 bronze level Adventurer¡¯s Missions, we can upgrade to the silver level.¡±


    ¡°Ai, I intend to do missions for a few days without sleep and see if I can be the first silver level adventurer. I¡¯m naive. This game only wants us to carry bricks or study. It¡¯s impossible to entertain ourselves with missions,¡± a Gnomemented, and TakeASpearHit sighed.


    ¡°No, there are missions,¡± a Gnome who was looking down and out said as he walked over.


    ¡°I queued up for two days to receive a mission to help a family clean up. I had never done housework in my life. Today, I did housework for an entire day,¡± the Gnome said with exhaustion and sat down.


    Dragonborn passed him arge pot of underground water that had been boiled to kill the germs.


    The Gnome was taken aback but nodded to show his gratitude. He took the pot and started drinking.


    ¡°Though I don¡¯t feel thirsty, it feels good to drink,¡± the Gnomemented.


    ¡°Cleaning? You cleaned the whole day without discovering a Hidden Mission? Didn¡¯t you find a blood-stained harddisk or a long-haireddy¡¯s videotape?¡±


    TakeASpearHit was shocked and asked, ¡°Did you really do housework for a day and a night?¡±


    After receiving a nod, TakeASpearHit stood up and shouted, ¡°Gosh! Don¡¯t talk about cleaning. I won¡¯t even pick up a leaf in the game!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a new mission! Helping to clear a clog in a toilet. Who wants the mission? Experience isn¡¯t required. You have to be small in size to climb into the tunnel!¡± Brainiac shouted from the Mission Counter.


    TakeASpearHit dashed to the counter and said, ¡°Me, me, me! I have the smallest size! I¡¯m a professional toilet plumber!¡±


    TakeASpearHit shouted at Brainiac.


    Dragonborn was stunned.


    ¡°D*mn, is he a fool?¡± SealHeadLingChong looked at the back view of TakeASpearHit and muttered. Though the words were harsh, Dragonborn nodded in agreement.


    The gamers were anticipating more substantial missions. Besides orders from the factories, they only had missions about finding pets, cleaning chores, and sending kids to school to learn Mana Skills,bat skills, or technical skills.


    Clearing the clog in a toilet was a more disgusting mission.


    Some dishonest gamers tried to game the system.


    Some wanted to test the game mechanism, while others wanted to destroy opposing Guild members¡¯ gaming experience.


    The game didn¡¯t have avenues for Guild conflict except for the Guild war held at the diator Arena.


    Gamers were unable to attack the Underworld inhabitants due to constraints set by Bru. However, they were able to do other things.


    For example, after an opposing Guild member received a cleaning mission, they would stalk him and create lots of rubbish at the target location so that he would be unable toplete the mission. The gamers could resort to such unscrupulous behavior.


    They even made the effects better.


    For example, an incident urred between the Meat Vegetable Rice Alliance and the Dragon Raja Guilds. In order to protect and disrupt a house chore mission, both Guilds fought in front of the NPC¡¯s home and alerted the Garrison Guards. For disrupting public order and rioting, they were immediately executed on the spot.


    Tens of gamers were hanged, and their equipment was lost. Nobody cared if the gamers died.


    However, the gamers were feeling the loss of their equipment. Even Sherlock couldn¡¯t bear it. He went to the Garrison Guard station to im the equipment.


    Then he resold the equipment to the gamers and felt very pleased. The equipment redemption system was perfect.


    The new Adventurer¡¯s Guild had many different levels of adventurers, but there were no benefits to the attributes of the gamers. With thedder system, the difficulty in obtaining missions, and the cap on the King level adventurers, it was a live ranking board!


    The greater the adventurer¡¯s rating, the cooler the gamer looked. The rich gamers yed online games just to make themselves look cool. They wanted people to be impressed by their high ratings on the ranking board. They yearned to see their names appear all over the ce.


    Why else would they top up their gaming ount?


    Normal gamers didn¡¯t have much chance to be on the list of King level adventurers. However, it was still cool to have a silver or gold level adventurer status.


    All gamers were enthusiastic about the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. Theypleted their Daily Missions and looked at the Adventurer¡¯s Guild missions. If there were no missions, they would chat at the Adventurer¡¯s Guild.


    TakeASpearHit managed to obtain the toilet clearing mission after running around and fawning. The Slime who created the mission was puzzled. He saw a group of creatures fighting over his mission. Some even knelt down and called the other creatures daddy. The Slime was extremely touched.


    He heard that the Adventurer¡¯s Guild provided intermediary services for specialized housework, work rmendations, and business trading. The most important thing was that themission was affordable, and there was also a lot of avablebor. The workers were diligent, conscientious, and not picky about their chores. However, some of them were potential thieves. Whenever they wanted to rob or steal, they would struggle very hard before giving up.


    The Slime thought that it was a bluff. How could there be such a responsiblepany in the Underworld?


    But now, he believed it.


    The Slime left happily with TakeASpearHit. It was a win-win situation.


    The other gamers looked on with disappointment. They sighed and sat down.


    ¡°I have a premonition. Once that unlucky TakeASpearHit leaves, we¡¯ll get a big Plot,¡± SealHeadLingChong said firmly as TakeASpearHit left.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Even though his name is inauspicious, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s an unlucky star,¡± a Gnome who didn¡¯t believe in bad luckmented.


    It was then that a group of fully armed Orc warriors walked in. There was malevolence in the air. One of them stepped forward and shouted, ¡°Is this the Adventurer¡¯s Guild that provides warriors? I want to speak to the management!¡±

 Chapter 267 - Warriors Who Dont Want Money

    <h4>Chapter 267: Warriors Who Don¡¯t Want Money</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    There were about 30 fully armed Orcs whose armor was damaged, unlike the gamers who polished their armor like mirrors. The gamers even used animal oils to protect the equipment. Arthur, who was a serious gamer, prepared whetstones to sharpen his de so that his weapon could do more damage.


    After the Orc shouted, he surveyed the puzzled gamers. Looking at the Houndhead Men, Gnomes, and Goblins, he spat at the entrance of the Guild and muttered to hispanions, ¡°Who are these worthless pieces of trash? Are we able to recruit brave and fearless warriors?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Captain. They look weak and thin. Can Houndhead Men and Goblins be warriors? Those Gnomes don¡¯t look like Magicians.¡±


    An Orc adjutant who was full of dissatisfaction walked beside the strong Orc Captain.


    ¡°Apologies, do you require any services?¡± Evelynn asked.


    The fierce-looking Orc spoke only two sentences before he turned and got ready to leave.


    Evelynn thought that there was arge order, but when she saw the Orc warriors leaving, she caught up with them timidly.


    ¡°Give way. We¡¯re looking for real warriors. Let these weak chickens y with their eggs.¡± The Captain didn¡¯t be a gentleman even though Evelynn looked gentle and cute.


    Evelynn panicked when the Orcs started leaving. Sherlock had nned for the Adventurer¡¯s Guild three days in advance. After several seconds of consideration, he handed the business over to Evelynn solemnly. No matter what, Evelynn had to spruce up the business!


    Evelynn inhaled deeply and wanted to stop the leaving customers. She saw tens of creatures walking towards the Guild entrance.


    They had superior equipment and firm gazes. With their walking posture, one could sense that they were good fighters with richbat experience.


    The Orcs were blocked by a group of Gnomes and Houndhead Men.


    The Gnomes and Houndhead Men had green words above their heads. Below their names was the Guild name, which was Pioneer Alliance.


    They were the veteran gamers from the First Beta Testing.


    The leaders were four of the richest gamers, Arthur, NotWearingPants, Sylvanas, and BurningChestHair. Peasant wasn¡¯t a rich gamer, but he was on close terms with the rich gamers, so he was always with them.


    The two groups met each other. The 30 strong Orcs looked warily at the 100 Houndhead Men and Gnomes while the Orc leader looked at Arthur.


    While the two leaders gazed at each other, the gamers started their discussion.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with these Orcs? Are they blocking our way?¡±


    ¡°Are they here to create trouble?¡±


    ¡°Gosh, create trouble? Is that for real?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s highly possible. We have to develop the Plots, such as a group of Orc gangsters appearing and we, the righteous incarnations, destroying them.¡±


    ¡°Can I hack them into pieces now?¡±


    ¡°They don¡¯t have health points. We can¡¯t attack them.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Let me try hacking them.¡±


    The Orc Captainughed heartily. Before Arthur and his group had a chance to react, he turned to the Subus behind him and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to seek help. Where is the Guest Hall? Can you bring us to the Guest Hall?¡±


    ...


    One hourter.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Brainiac ced a cup of brewed bloody chrysanthemum tea in front of the Orc, who nodded gratefully. Then the Orc asked, ¡°Is there red tea?¡±


    ¡°Apologies, we only have bloody chrysanthemum tea.¡±


    Brainiac sat opposite the Orc.


    Thirty Orcs were crammed into the small room. They were brought in by the Orc Captain.


    ¡°So...¡± Sherlock sat opposite the Orcs and said, ¡°You are from the same vige and aren¡¯t an organized mercenary group. What is this about?¡±


    Sherlock was yingputer games with Eggface in the Dungeon Lord Main Hall when Brainiac came to ask him to settle a matter personally.


    When Sherlock arrived, he saw the Orcs waiting in the Guest Hall.


    ¡°That¡¯s correct,¡± the Orc Captain said as he nodded.


    ¡°Then, your armor...¡± Sherlock pointed at the Orcs¡¯ armor.


    ¡°Ah, it was painted on our clothes. The armor isn¡¯t real. As for the weapons...¡± The Orc Captain ced his Axe on the table and said in a crisp voice, ¡°This is a fake Axe. We create it using baked y.¡±


    ¡°I see. Why did you disguise yourselves ande to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild?¡± Sherlock frowned and asked. As they were entrusting missions, he had to rify things so that he could provide services and earn their Magic Stones.


    While they were talking, a feather pen floated in the air and started writing on a nk sheet of paper.


    ¡°We don¡¯t mean to deceive you, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    The Orc Captain said earnestly, ¡°We use all of this to scare off our would-be invaders. Though we don¡¯t stay in Winterfell and won¡¯t have to pay taxes, we have to take care of our safety. Hence, our elders organize fights to scare off the wild beasts. For recent generations, there has been a dwindling number of wild beasts. The real armor and weapons were unusable after long periods of neglect, so we had to create imitations. We feel safer with our disguises since it¡¯s our first timeing to Winterfell.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    The group of Orcs nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Ah, why did you leave in the first ce?¡± Evelynn couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°Because we saw a lot of creatures with superior equipment and because there was a lot of wooden furniture. It must be worth a fortune. We were afraid we couldn¡¯t afford the charges, so we decided to look for another Guild,¡± the Orc Captain said in embarrassment.


    ¡°Why did you return?¡±


    The Orc Captain hesitated as they looked at each other. Brainiac said, ¡°They were probably intimidated by the Gnomes and Houndhead Men as they were about to attack.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct! They were terrifying, saying they wanted to hack us directly in our face. I thought they had misunderstood our intention, so we quickly returned.¡±


    The Orc Captain was still feeling the fear. Then he asked, ¡°Are they only jesting? Will they attack us?¡±


    ¡°No, ording to my research, they¡¯ll attack,¡± Brainiac replied confidently.


    ¡°Are you sure? Aren¡¯t there Garrison Guards in Winterfell?¡±


    The Orc Captain was shocked. Sherlock interrupted their conversation to prevent further deviation. He said, ¡°Wait a moment, I don¡¯t know what mission you¡¯re entrusting us? Are you requesting training or the purchase of equipment?¡±


    ¡°No, no, Lord Sherlock.¡± The Orc Captain was worried, and he said, ¡°We were threatened by a bunch of Ogres. We hope to find warriors who don¡¯t want money to protect us!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that again?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t want money!¡±

 Chapter 268 - The Warm-Hearted Lord Sherlock

    <h4>Chapter 268: The Warm-Hearted Lord Sherlock</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°I understand your issues. Don¡¯t worry, the fearless warriors who don¡¯t require money are on their way. I guarantee that your problems will be solved within a hundred and eighty years.¡±


    ¡°One hundred and eighty years is the upper limit. Normally, it wouldn¡¯t be like this as we are professionals with high efficiency.¡±


    ¡°What? Contract? Ah, you aren¡¯t providing remuneration, so I¡¯m treating it like a good deed for publicity. Because of that, we can¡¯t sign a contract.¡±


    ¡°What? You have y products? And a lot of youngbor that can help us earn money? Aiya, that¡¯s not good. If you work without sry and the Union discovers it, they will say I¡¯m exploiting workers. How can a superior Devil like me do such a thing?¡±


    After a cordial and effectivemunication session, Sherlock escorted the poor Orcs that were requesting help out of the Guest Hall.


    ¡°Ai, I said that without Magic Stones, nobody would be willing to help.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯ll be difficult if you just providebor in exchange.¡±


    The Orcs looked very dispirited.


    The Orc Captain sighed. When he was about to try his luck at other ces, he found the ck Armored Gnome and hispanions standing in front of him.


    Each of the Gnomes and Houndhead Men had an overwhelming aura.


    The Orc Captain was able to discern their prowess.


    ¡°Are you here to entrust missions? Can you entrust the mission to us?¡± a Gnome came forward and said to the Orcs.


    ...


    I, Grubbs.MacartneyLotte.Sades.Tragu.Apple, am an Orc leader.


    During my younger days, mypanions and I lived in a carefree vige. They thought we would live without worries until a group of Ogres came to our vige. They became stronger and attacked us.


    We had no choice but to leave our home. We came to Winterfell to look for brave warriors to help us take back our homnd from the Ogres.


    We have neither a home nor any money.


    We met a superior Devil called Sherlock, who was very condescending. We thought that he was unwilling to help us because we didn¡¯t have any Magic Stones.


    We were wrong. Lord Sherlock is a good Devil. As we were leaving the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, a group of citizens from Eternal Kingdom wanted to help us. Besides them, the nearby Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men also provided assistance.


    That must have been an order from Lord Sherlock. Without his order, why did so many of his servants help us? Theter conversations confirmed this point.


    ¡°Sherlie? Yes, he lets us help others.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, Sherlie let us help in this mission. Entrust the mission to me. Please, I¡¯ll help youplete the mission!¡±


    ¡°Get lost. I¡¯m Sherlie¡¯s most loyal servant. I¡¯m willing to do anything for Sherlie. Tell us when we¡¯re setting off!¡±


    I was very touched by them.


    I also heard their otherments.


    ¡°Gosh, are the Orcs in the game that weak?¡±


    ¡°Fighting Ogres? Is that a new version?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, after all the studying missions, we finally have ssic RPG content.¡±


    ¡°Are there any rewards for the mission?¡±


    ¡°It must be a Hidden Plot!¡±


    ¡°We thought cleaning chores were Hidden Plots, and they were just cleaning chores.¡±


    ¡°This is a realistic online game. Carrying bricks is carrying bricks, learning is really learning. Helping others and cleaning are both as advertised. Why are you confused?¡±


    They were a bunch of humorous creatures. Why are the Houndhead Men intelligent? I don¡¯t quite understand. Perhaps times have changed.


    I¡¯m very happy they are willing to help me. I hope they can help us take back our homnd. As for rewards...


    ...


    ¡°Three hundred kilograms of salted fish, y-vored saline and alkaline soil, and lots of youngbor to help us do work. I feel that such rewards are sufficient.¡±


    NotWearingPants informed the Guild members at the Home of the Pioneer in Eternal Kingdom.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Was the mission given to us?¡± a Beta Gamer quickly asked.


    ¡°The situation is that other Guilds areing to join us¡ªDragon Raja, the Meat Vegetable Rice Alliance, and other Guilds,¡± Peasant exined.


    Another gamer said with disappointment, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s not easy for us to ept abat mission, and there are so many Guilds fighting with us.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no choice. We can¡¯t stop other gamers from epting the mission. ording to the Orc, Apple, the Ogres are extremely strong. The more gamers, the better. It seems like a Plot Mission, and it¡¯s good that weplete the mission together.¡± NotWearingPants consoled everyone.


    ¡°No matter what, let¡¯s nail it down. Now, please list the mission requirements.¡±


    Sylvanas pped her hands to attract attention, and she said, ¡°Starting from tomorrow, let¡¯s extend our online duration. Those who are studying or working won¡¯t have a chance to participate in the mission. If you wish to participate, find some friends to carry you, because there¡¯s no Teleport Portal and we don¡¯t know what will happen along the way.¡±


    ¡°Wah! So hardcore?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t we have something simr to Teleport Portals? Why can¡¯t we use the same method to teleport like before?¡±


    ¡°This game design is unreasonable. It¡¯s discriminating against the working ss!¡±


    ¡°Other games require topping up of the ount. This game is killing us.¡±


    The group wasining, but the mission required the gamers to follow the Orcs to their homnd. There would be many gamers going. If there was waiting for gamers, then the journey would be dyed indefinitely.


    They confirmed that there were no Teleport Portals and no Airship. Besides the two Beetlemons that they had brought, there was nothing else.


    They thought of bringing more Beetlemons, but to bring the Beetlemons to Winterfell required three days of travel. The Airship was faster, but it belonged to Eternal Kingdom and not the gamers. The Airship was a Plot tool and could only be used in Sherlock¡¯s Plots.


    Simr scenes were enacted in the various Guilds. The Beta Gamers weren¡¯t the only gamers who wanted to participate in the mission.


    After being restless for a long time, the gamers could finally kick some a**.


    ...


    Apple brought his Orcs to the Eastern Gate of Winterfell. ording to his agreement with the Eternal Kingdom servants, they would set off from there in the morning. Then they would walk for three days and return to Apple¡¯s vige, which was upied by the Ogres.


    Though he wasn¡¯t sure if the Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men could defeat the invaders, they were his only hope.


    As Apple was thinking of defeating the Ogres, he brought his Orcs and arrived at the Eastern Gate. He didn¡¯t expect to see the ced filled with creatures and the nervous Garrison Guards who came to maintain order.


    The Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men were checking their equipment. Some were chatting, some were shouting at the Garrison Guards, and some were even dueling in the crowd...


    What... what was happening?

 Chapter 269 - Self-Developed Plot

    <h4>Chapter 269: Self-Developed Plot</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In the chaotic crowd, a Gnome swordsman and a Gnome assassin were having a death duel.


    Dragonborn tried his best to regte his breathing. He couldn¡¯t feel pain, but his five senses were extremely acute.


    It could be the result of the game¡¯s coding.


    Whatever the reason, Dragonborn enjoyed thisbat that allowed him to use his strength and the freedom of unrestrained fighting.


    The wrestling techniques that he had learned could be applied in the game. Even his self-motivation method was effective in increasing hisbat power.


    His opponent was BurningChestHair. Dragonborn had stabbed BurningChestHair many times, but BurningChestHair didn¡¯t suffer any wounds due to his superior equipment.


    A fighter with good skills was always weed everywhere.


    The surrounding gamers cheered them on.


    There was no feud between BurningChestHair and Dragonborn. It was just amon ¡°Race for the g¡±petition.


    The gamers had agreed to meet the NPC Apple at eight in the morning. They were to set off at Winterfell¡¯s Eastern Gate and help the Orcs regain their homnd.


    How could the gamers arrive at eight in the morning when there was such an exciting mission?


    When it was just six in the morning, the gamers started appearing at the Eastern Gate, chatting while waiting for the rest.


    As time passed, there were more gamers...


    ¡°Selling Winterfell T1 level equipment! Various kinds of green and blue equipment. Purple equipment has to be pre-ordered!¡±


    ¡°Buying Magic Stones! Buying Magic Stones with Renminbi! I¡¯ll take all!¡±


    ¡°Is anyonecking a team member? I want to participate in this mission, but I have no team!¡±


    ¡°Dragon Raja is recruiting members for five of its teams! There are only 30 members in each team! Make haste if you are participating in Apple¡¯s mission! Join the Guild before joining the team. We¡¯re giving out equipment, Magic Stones, and a Renminbi monthly sry! The Guild chairman is a rich gamer!¡±


    ¡°Anyone game for ¡®Race for the g¡¯? Only 100 coins for each round!¡±


    ¡°Selling exquisite salted fish that can increase your defensive power! Selling bloody chrysanthemum tea that is the same type used by Sherlie! Selling Gnome Tuxedo! Come and take a look!¡±


    Simr shouts were heard everywhere.


    It was only seven in the morning.


    TinyMeatball narrowed his eyes and yawned. He was awoken by his assistant Cherry.


    Cherry woke him up because a group of creatures with green words above their heads had gathered at the Eastern Gate¡ªa thousand of them.


    TinyMeatball perked up. What was that? Was Eternal Kingdom attacking Winterfell? Impossible. Eternal Kingdom and Winterfell had close diplomatic rtions. Sherlock and his servants even saved Winterfell a while back.


    TinyMeatball woke up and followed the Garrison Guards to the location.


    He gazed at the scene.


    The gamers were jumping around, singing, trading goods, and fighting.


    ¡°I was an intern for two and a half years...¡±


    Some of them made funny gestures at the Garrison Guards, and they were immediately arrested and hanged without a trial.


    The creatures didn¡¯t even attempt to save theirrades. Instead, they pped and cheered.


    TinyMeatball gasped in astonishment.


    Though he was taken aback, he had to maintain order. After asking around, he understood why they were gathered at the Eastern Gate.


    A group of Orcs whose homnd had been upied by Ogres came to Winterfell to seek help. The servants of Eternal Kingdom were going to be their saviors.


    The Garrison Guards weren¡¯t against good deeds, but the creatures were blocking the Eastern Entrance, chatting, trading goods, and fighting!


    As they were servants of Eternal Kingdom, TinyMeatball didn¡¯t dare intervene as long as they didn¡¯t create trouble in Winterfell.


    TinyMeatball encountered the vige Orcs, who were led by Apple.


    Apple was surprised when he saw the scene. He thought there were at most 100 to 200 warriors, but there were a thousand!


    Apple¡¯s eyes were welling with tears. His homnd was saved!


    That was what he thought.


    ...


    In the Dungeon Lord Main Hall of Eternal Kingdom.


    ¡°Aiya, why are you such a novice? Dead again. I told you to hide here and there. Don¡¯t be greedy to do damage at such a critical point of time.


    ¡°Time to take a potion! Make haste!


    ¡°Mana Skills. Use your Mana skills.


    ¡°Use the de. Stop forging. It¡¯s getting critical!


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t bear to watch anymore.¡±


    Sherlock threw the game character Sekiro aside on theputer screen. He stood up, grabbed Eggface¡¯s wings, and threw him out.


    When Eggface fell to the ground, Sherlock discovered a strange sight. There were no gamers in Eternal Kingdom.


    To be precise, there were very few gamers.


    It used to be rowdy outside the Dungeon Lord Main Hall at all times. The gamers would be prepping their equipment, reviving theirpanions or exchanging items, dueling, trading goods, or recruiting Guild members.


    Sherlock had never seen so few gamers.


    ¡°What time is it?¡± Sherlock asked instinctively.


    ¡°Eight-thirty,¡± Eggface, who had been thrown on the ground, replied. Eggface was bewildered and asked curiously, ¡°Why aren¡¯t there any gamers helping me bathe?¡±


    Eight-thirty? ording to logic, the gamers should have been getting online.


    ¡°Why are there so few gamers?¡± Sherlock frowned.


    Bru replied to Sherlock diligently, ¡°Lord Sherlock, the gamers are doing a mission!¡±


    ¡°What mission? Did you assign it to them?¡±


    ¡°No, it was the mission from those Orcs yesterday. They developed the Plot,¡± Bru said.


    ¡°Self-developed Plot? You¡¯re saying that the gamers are following that Orc, Apple, to save his homnd?¡±


    Sherlock frowned and pondered before he returned to the Main Hall.


    ¡°Forget it, let meplete my game first.¡±

 Chapter 270 - Gamers Journey

    <h4>Chapter 270: Gamers¡¯ Journey</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Apple walked at the front of the contingent. Behind him was a long trail of creatures of which there was no end.


    There were more than a thousand gamers. News of the attack against the Ogres was posted quickly on the discussion forum.


    During this period of time, there weren¡¯t many activities for the gamers except daily learning and the carrying of bricks. The only entertainment they had was the new Instance Dungeon, where they were being tortured.


    The problem was that only a quarter of the gamers were qualified to enter the new Instance Dungeon.


    The passion of the gamers was ignited when they heard of the request to defeat the Ogres that had upied the Orcs¡¯ homnd.


    Apple was very touched by the appearance of so many warriors. However, he had to solve the logistical problems of eating and sleeping.


    ording to norms, he should provide for food and lodging since they were helping him. He thought there would be at most 100 to 200 warriors, but now there were more than 1000 warriors. What was he to do?


    Apple¡¯s worries were unnecessary. When it was time to eat, Apple was worried about distributing insufficient food. But the Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men didn¡¯t intend to stop and rest.


    Apple had wanted to sit down to eat, but since nobody did that, he didn¡¯t dare to stop. It would be embarrassing if he was the only one to stop and eat. Moreover, he didn¡¯t bring sufficient food to share.


    Therge group marched in the tunnel while Beetlemons traversed in both directions. Some of the drivers were curious and asked them, ¡°Which college are you from? Are you going on a graduation tour?¡±


    Not having meals was only a small problem. After the gamers marched orderly for a few hours, things started to crop up.


    Suddenly, a gamer ran across the street and was crushed by a Beetlemon. It was only a small issue as it was an ident.


    However, when two groups of creatures started hacking each other, Apple started to panic. What was the situation? Were they not from the same Eternal Kingdom? Were they not helping to deal with the Ogres? Why did they kill each other?


    Apple thought that the rest of the creatures would stop the fight, but he was wrong. Nobody stopped them. Instead, theyughed while watching. Someone even said, ¡°I feel that Dragon Raja is slightly more powerful.¡±


    ¡°The Meat Vegetable Rice Alliance is pretty good too, but they have fewer members than Dragon Raja.¡±


    ¡°Why did they fight?¡±


    ¡°A devious girl tempted several of Dragon Raja¡¯s members and caused a manager of Dragon Raja to fight with his member. The manager was dismissed by the Dragon Raja Chairman btkangren. The manager left with his loyalists in a fit of anger and exposed the evil deeds of the Dragon Raja Guild. That devious girl was a secret agent sent by the Meat Vegetable Rice Alliance Guild!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? That¡¯s exciting. Did the Meat Vegetable Rice Alliance Guild im responsibility?¡±


    ¡°Why would they do that? The members of the two Guilds started quarreling, and it escted into a full-scale battle.¡±


    ¡°Those gamers are pitiful. They will revive in Eternal Kingdom. There is no Teleport Portal for this mission. Will they be able to participate in this mission?¡±


    ¡°Those who are firm will follow the secret road signs to catch up. Those who aren¡¯t firm won¡¯te back.¡±


    Apple was feeling restless. He didn¡¯t dare to ask, and he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Fortunately, the battle stopped after a short while. After leaving 20 to 30 corpses, they cursed at each other and retreated.


    A reason was that there were no revival points. The second reason was that the bulk of the gamers didn¡¯t stop their marching. The fighting gamers had to stop their fighting to catch up with the contingent.


    Apple felt sad. If they hadn¡¯t wanted to help him, they wouldn¡¯t have perished at such a young age. Apple felt that they had to give these warriors a grand burial.


    Apple intended to suggest his burial n and persuade them to bury the hatchet so that they could work together.


    Before he had a chance to speak, a group of gamers salvaged the battlefield. They salvaged the clothing and equipment while leaving the corpses behind in the tunnel.


    After, they chatted jovially and left.


    Apple witnessed the entire process.


    He felt a terrifying chill within. They were a bunch of strong-willed warriors who weren¡¯t fearful of death. They didn¡¯t even bury their dead. They only salvaged the equipment, perhaps to prepare for fighting the Ogrester.


    No matter how bloody it was, they were all smiling merrily and looked happy. Everyone was in high morale. None of them were unwilling to fight, and none of them showed fear.


    That was a powerful warrior!


    That was what Apple thought.


    ...


    At the Dungeon Lord Main Hall in Eternal Kingdom.


    Sherlock looked at the images in the crystal ball. A group of gamers sat on the ground, eating. The gamers belonging to a Guild would bring a cauldron and fire-building material and would grab some y from the roadside to cook.


    Of course, there were poor gamers who ate the y directly.


    Sherlock had been observing the contingent for a long time.


    ¡°How many gamers are following those Orcs?¡± Sherlock asked Bru as he gazed at the images in the crystal ball.


    ¡°There are 831 gamers following the Orcs,¡± Bru quickly replied.


    ¡°The number of gamers who were killed in the fight, crushed by a Beetlemon, and perished due to other reasons, in addition to the gamers who went offline and didn¡¯t want to participate in the expedition, is 335.¡±


    Sherlock nodded and kept quiet. Bru asked curiously, ¡°Lord Sherlock, why did you allow them to go on the expedition? You could have put up a fake Plot to cate this matter. Moreover, the Orcs aren¡¯t paying any rewards, yet you allowed almost half of the gamers to help them. Is that a good idea?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought initially. However, while I can still control 2,000 gamers, when the Third Beta, Fourth Beta, and Fifth Beta Testingmences, it won¡¯t be suitable to use this method to control them. The main thing is...¡± Sherlock pondered and said, ¡°After ying many games, I feel that if there are too many restrictions, the game bes trash.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock... you are a professional and principled game producer!¡± Bru spoke emotionally, ¡°I thought you were trying to cut costs and bezy, but you¡¯re trying to create a better gaming experience for the gamers. And you are also testing their independent behavioral model. I¡¯m in awe!¡±


    Though Bru was fawning over Sherlock, he was indifferent. He gazed at the crystal ball to observe the gamers¡¯ behavior.


    After ensuring that there were no mishaps, Sherlock let Bru observe the gamers and report to him if problems arose. Sherlock was going to do deep research by yingputer games.


    As for Eggface, he was already thrown outside by Sherlock.


    The journey undertaken by the gamers had only just started.

 Chapter 271 - Are These Your Reinforcements?

    <h4>Chapter 271: Are These Your Reinforcements?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Apple didn¡¯t expect to see such a bitter journey.


    He was full of confidence leading a 1000-member contingent to travel over hills and back to his homnd to chase away the evil Ogres who invaded his home.


    Even though there were some mishaps during the journey, like traffic idents and rage killing between Guild members, it was still quite alright as a whole.


    As the days passed, when they were about to reach their destination, he discovered...


    The number of Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men dwindled.


    Some were killed in fights or crushed by Beetlemons. Arge number disappeared after running around in a small tunnel after leaving the Main Underground Tunnel.


    Even more of them didn¡¯t wake up after sleeping at night.


    Why did they not wake up? Apple wasn¡¯t sure. He thought they were sick.


    They ate little and slept little. They didn¡¯t even drink water. It would be strange if they didn¡¯t fall sick.


    Seeing the contingent getting smaller, Apple was sad. He was filled with remorse and me. If they weren¡¯t helping him, they wouldn¡¯t have perished in these destends. Those were hundreds of lives.


    While Apple was moping in depression, the green-skinned warriors took it as though nothing had happened. They smiled merrily and asked questions.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t we there yet?¡±


    ¡°Why is it so far? We have been traveling for the past few days. I can¡¯t wait to kill the Ogres!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, the virtual reality simtion in the game made traveling this realistic?¡±


    ¡°To do a mission, we traveled for three days. I give up.¡±


    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t let the NPC hear you. Be immersive. Immersive.¡±


    Apple couldn¡¯t understand them, but he felt their desire to fight with the Ogres.


    Apple thought they were very good creatures.


    ¡°Vige Chief! Vige Chief! There are creaturesing!¡±


    An Orc ran up to him. It was Apple who had sent him to scout the road in front.


    ¡°Are they Ogres?¡±


    Apple became nervous. Since they were very close to the vige, if the Ogres were still in the vige, they would have spotted them.


    ¡°Yes, Ogres! Lots of Ogres!¡±


    Apple shouted nervously, ¡°Warriors, wake up! Wake up, there are Ogres! They are charging at us!¡±


    Apple shouted and pushed the nearest Gnome, who was sleeping on the ground. No matter how Apple shouted, that Gnome had no reaction. Apple would have thought the Gnome had died if not for his breathing.


    Apple¡¯s heart sank when he failed to rouse the Gnome. Did a sickness im this brave warrior?


    Apple couldn¡¯t help but feel depressed. He was full of frustration as he hurried to the next sleeping Gnome. It wasn¡¯t the time to wallow in sadness!


    ¡°Wake up! Warrior, wake up!¡± Apple shouted loudly as he shook the Gnome, but there was no reaction.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did things turn out like this?¡±


    Apple almost cried out in desperation. With his willpower, he suppressed his tears. As he was feeling hopeless, a ck Armored Gnome walked out from the darkness.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Arthur asked Apple.


    Apple didn¡¯t understand the word ¡°Arthur¡±, but he recognized the Gnome and his lethal aura!


    ¡°The Ogres areing. Why aren¡¯t yourpanions waking up?¡± Apple grabbed Arthur and shouted as though he had found a savior.


    ¡°Please wait for a while. I¡¯ll make a phone call and get them on the discussion forum.¡±


    Apple wanted to ask what ¡°phone call¡± and ¡°discussion forum¡± were, but he saw Arthur fall to the ground with a loud thud.


    Apple was shocked. He immediately shouted, ¡°Warrior! Warrior!¡±


    As Apple was screaming, the other gamers noticed his behavior and came to find out the cause.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Are the Ogres attacking?¡±


    Apple was worried. He gazed at therge number of copsed warriors and the small number of gamers who had gathered around him. They weren¡¯t nervous at all. Instead, they were full of anticipation.


    ¡°The Ogres areing!¡± Apple screamed loudly.


    ¡°What? What the heck!¡±


    ¡°Wake up the others!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it midnight? The lousy game producer has to run the Plot Animation at this hour?¡±


    ¡°Gosh! I was about to sleep!¡±


    The gamers screamed and copsed to the ground. They breathed uniformly on the ground.


    Fell asleep?


    Apple was stunned. He couldn¡¯t help it as tears flowed out. He wailed out loud.


    ¡°Vige Chief, don¡¯t cry!¡±


    A few awakened Orcs wore their fake armor and said to Apple, ¡°Let¡¯s arm ourselves. The Ogres areing!¡±


    An Orc wanted to grab a sword from a gamer and pass it to Apple. He tried to grab it, but it didn¡¯t budge.


    He used all his strength, but the sword wouldn¡¯t budge.


    They had no time to consider all these weird happenings.


    Sounds of rapid footsteps were heard from the tunnel in front.


    Threerge Beetlemons ran over noisily. They were fully armed and had spikes like a hedgehog.


    On top of each of the Beetlemon were tens of Ogres. There were a total of 50 Ogres.


    The Ogres were tall, and the Orcs were only as tall as their shoulders. There were white, blue, and red Ogres, but most of them were gray in color.


    Each Ogre had huge solid muscles and looked extremely strong. They looked very cool when they wielded Large des and Maces.


    A tall Ogre stood in front of the gamers and looked at the standing Apple. Then heughed condescendingly and asked, ¡°Are these your reinforcements?¡±

 Chapter 272 - Goblin Grand Priest

    <h4>Chapter 272: Goblin Grand Priest</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The Ogre standing before him was very tall and had ck skin. His protruding fang was as sharp as a dagger.


    Apple swallowed hard. The dominance of the huge Ogre made him unable to breathe.


    <i>What a terrifying creature! </i>Apple thought.


    ¡°Apple, I told you before not to return. Your homnd has been upied. You should be thankful I have just eaten. I¡¯m not going to eat you. Get lost.¡±


    The Ogreughed sinisterly.


    He surveyed the gamers on the ground. Then, he grabbed an offline gamer in disdain and threw him at Apple¡¯s feet like a puppet before saying, ¡°Are these your reinforcements? After meeting us, they¡¯re motionless. Hahahaha!¡±


    Apple blushed with shame. He was about to fight the Ogre with his life.


    ¡°Gosh, it¡¯s incredible. The game¡¯s AI is so cool. The monsters are taunting gamers?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t unusual. However, this behavior is stinky.¡±


    As Apple was gathering his strength, he heard a few Gnomes whispering to each other.


    Though their voices were soft, it wasn¡¯t because of fear, it was as though they were afraid of disrupting the conversation.


    As Apple was preparing to sacrifice himself, he saw a Gnome pick up a small pebble and throw it at the Ogre.


    The pebble hit the kneecap of the Ogre and made a tiny ¡°Pom¡± sound.


    The surrounding air froze.


    The Ogre looked at that Gnome in disbelief, while Apple gaped in astonishment.


    The few gamers started shouting, ¡°Gosh! We can attack now? The Plot Animation has ended?¡±


    The Ogre lifted his Mace and looked malevolently at the gamers. At this moment, the gamers slowly awoke from their sleep...


    ...


    Far from the Main Underground Tunnel, 50 Ogres and hundreds of Gnomes, Houndhead Men, and even Goblins were fighting.


    The Ogre leader wasn¡¯t fearful of the Goblins and Houndhead Men, though he was slightly concerned about the Gnome Magicians.


    Seeing as Goblins and Houndhead Men were weak-willed, most of them would flee after a few were killed. What was the use ofrge numbers? It was only a matter of killing a few of them.


    The Ogre leader had a special intimidation technique. That was maiming his opponent but not killing them.


    A maimed opponent who looked pitiful had a better deterrence effect.


    When the Ogre leader broke both legs of a Goblin and chewed them, the Goblin didn¡¯t scream in pain. Instead, he crawled and use a Short Sword to stab the Ogre¡¯s leg.


    Theirbat willpower was terrifying, and some of them used Mana Skills like Mana Wind and Fireballs, which were simple and did little damage.


    However, it was a different story when tens of Fireballs wreaked havoc on the Ogre.


    The main point was that during the casting of spells, they sang the incantations as though they were showing off.


    A nearby dying Gnomeughed hysterically.


    A Gnome whose arm was dangling by his side plucked off his arm and threw it at a Gnome Magician who was singing an incantation.


    ¡°Is that how you speak the Hefei dialect?¡±


    The Ogre leader was disoriented. He was unable to understand the situation, and fear gradually crept up within.


    They were a bunch of monsters!


    The Ogre leader was very sure of that.


    ¡°Retreat! We¡¯re retreating to the Stronghold!¡±


    The Ogre leader plucked a Houndhead Man off his back and threw him to the ground. But another Gnome climbed on him. The Ogre leader roared in panic, but he didn¡¯t have to shout. Hispanions had started to retreat in the direction of the Beetlemons after being sieged by the fearless gamers and sustaining casualties. A fully armed Ogre was beaten to death by a group of Gnomes and Houndhead Men.


    His body was full of wounds and blood spilled on the ground. Then there was the second and third casualty...


    There weren¡¯t many Ogres. As the Ogres sustained casualties and the enemy had an overwhelming ratio, it was time for a full retreat.


    However, it wasn¡¯t easy to retreat when surrounded by the gamers.


    The Ogre leader turned around to see a Goblin who wasden with dder Bombs raising his Huge Hammer and charging at him. The Goblin was mumbling various forms and equations that the Ogre wasn¡¯t able to understand.


    A blinding brilliance erupted from the Goblin¡¯s body!


    Sacred Light! That was the Power of Sacred Light!


    How could that be! How could a Goblin have such powerful energy of the Sacred Light?


    The Ogre leader had no time to understand this point. The unlimited Power of Sacred Light crushed down on his head. The white brilliance engulfed him, and his soul underwent an evolution.


    Merciless questions flooded his mind. With the Power of Sacred Light, his mind was doing the questions. That was an incredibly terrifying thing.


    The Ogre leader felt his life force being drained away by the questions. When he was unable to answer the questions, he knelt down on one knee while mucus and saliva dripped from his face. He was fearful and aggrieved as he said hisst words to the Goblin.


    ¡°D*mn, why are you a Goblin Grand Priest... the King won¡¯t let you off...¡±


    Their leader was killed, which was thest straw for the surviving Ogres. They knelt down under the coercion of the Sacred Light and ditched their remaining resistance.


    The first midnight encounter of the gamers and the Ogres ended with the gamers¡¯ victory.

 Chapter 273 - NotWearingPants Report on the Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 273: NotWearingPants Report on the Enemy</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Apple felt that he was dreaming.


    The sneak attack of the Ogres and the deep slumbering warriors were like the descent of darkness that made all things seem hopeless.


    Until the warriors woke up from the darkness. Then, it was like theing of dawn... though the Underworld didn¡¯t have dawn.


    But there was Sacred Light.


    When Apple saw the blinding Sacred Light engulfing the Ogre leader, he witnessed the godlike Goblin who stood on the belly of the leader.


    The Goblin had an imposing figure in the Sacred Light. He wielded a Huge Hammer that was half his size. How did such a frail figure wield a Huge Hammer?


    The Goblin ced the Hammer on his shoulders, and there were several dder Blombs hanging from his neck.


    Apple squinted his eyes.


    ¡°Ah, is that the Power of Sacred Light...¡±


    ...


    At the Dungeon Lord Main Hall in Eternal Kingdom.


    In the clear and transparent crystal ball, a group of gamers was salvaging the equipment of the Ogres and their fallenrades.


    A group of gamers used ropes, Spider Silk, and various tools to tie up the Ogres who surrendered.


    ¡°That is quite an action. It¡¯s midnight, and the discussion forum is full of posts crying for blood. There are even lots of irritating imitation posts,¡± Bru said as Sherlock carefully looked into the crystal ball. Sherlock didn¡¯t respond. He erged the images in the crystal ball and observed the wailing Ogres.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡±


    Sherlock frowned and pointed at the crystal ball as he said, ¡°The equipment of the Ogres doesn¡¯t look like the equipment of an Ogre tribe. The quality is too good.¡±


    ¡°Quality is too good? Isn¡¯t that great? Since Lord Sherlock thinks the quality is good, it must be Superior Equipment,¡± Bru said excitedly.


    ¡°It seems like the Ogres have quite a powerful backing. Why did they upy the Orc vige?¡± Sherlock pondered and shut down hisputer. He picked up his clothing and walked outside.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock? Do you intend to take a look at the scene?¡± Bru asked curiously.


    ¡°Hmm, my intuition tells me it¡¯s not a simple affair.¡± Sherlock walked to the entrance and said, ¡°Take good care of the Dungeon.¡±


    ...


    The gamers encountered 50 Ogres in the Main Underworld Tunnel. Hemp Rope Technology used his Power of Sacred Light in battle and killed the Ogre leader. ording to the Ogre prisoners, there was arge Ogre army. Their leader was only the leader of a small section.


    A powerful Ogre King had gathered lots of Ogres under his g. They didn¡¯t know the exact figure, but the tents of the Ogres extended way beyond the horizon.


    The Ogre prisoners pleaded for the gamers to release them so that they could beg their king for mercy and ensure that the gamers had aplete corpse.


    The gamers treated the NPCs¡¯ words as trash.


    The gamers didn¡¯t treat the prisoners poorly, except for a gamer who tortured them for fun.


    As the gamers were far from the Revival Point in Eternal Kingdom, they had no chance to rece their casualties. The gamers weren¡¯t bothered by it though, as they were simply having fun.


    After the first battle, out of the remaining 600 gamers, there were over 100 dead and 100 wounded. Less than 300 gamers werebat-ready. Hence, the gamers started to be nervous.


    After some discussion, they unanimously decided to reduce unnecessary casualties. The game ¡°Dungeon¡± wasn¡¯t a normal game and couldn¡¯t be understood using logic.


    Besides reducing casualties, NotWearingPants created a post on the discussion forum to exin the situation. He hoped that more gamers coulde to support their war effort. The contents were:


    ¡°w( ?§¥?)w Hello everyone, I¡¯m NotWearingPants!


    Danger! This is a crisis!


    The game officials didn¡¯t post any announcements and released a huge Plot Mission. It isn¡¯t a Battle Campaign Scenario as the mission area isn¡¯t a sealed location. We can actually travel to this location.


    But there isn¡¯t much of a difference as the distance is very far.


    It required a three-day journey without any dy to get here. We marched quickly for three days toe here.


    We shall not mention the fact that the lousy game producer secretly released this mission. I will exin the details of the mission.


    This mission is very sketchy and without any system announcements. It is more like a Strange Encounter Mission for arge Plot without any concrete rewards. We only have the NPC¡¯s word of salted fish, y vored soil, andbor.


    We collected the loot from the Ogres. From the fierce battlest night and the scale of the enemy, this is clearly a mission with generous hidden rewards!


    Let us take a look at our undistributed loot, the Ogres¡¯ weapons and armor:


    (Picture) (Picture) (Picture)


    The equipment was far superior to most of our equipment.


    These are uncensored pictures of the Ogres in high definition:


    (Picture) (Picture) (Picture)


    Last night, Hemp Rope Technology appeared in the battle with the first use of the Power of Sacred Light. While reciting mathematics and physics forms and being filled with the Power of Sacred Light, Hemp Rope Technology crushed the strongest Ogre leader.


    (Picture)


    We don¡¯t know his name.


    Though we won the first battle, ording to our prisoners, there are countless enemies waiting for us. However, we are only left with around 300bat-ready gamers. Considering how hardcore the game is, if we all perish here, we will cause the death of the Orcs, and our mission will fail. As such, pleasee quickly to reinforce us. We won¡¯t advance. Instead, we will fortify our lines and do reconnaissance. The following summarizes our moves:


    The enemy advances, and we retreat. The enemy fortifies, and we retreat. The enemy is exhausted, and we retreat. The enemy retreats, and we retreat.


    Before we know about the enemy¡¯s situation, we will retreat.


    I know that it¡¯s hardcore to march for three days. We are here to y games, so you don¡¯t have to listen to my plea, but for those who want to experience this mission, please make haste. We will wait five days for the rest of you to catch up. We have left secret signs to guide you to us. The veteran gamers have also posted a map for the journey. You can download the map as a guide.


    Do not wander around, as a lot of us went missing. We had 1,000 gamers but were reduced to a pathetic 600 gamers.


    I hope to see everyone here!


    Here are some high definition, uncensored pictures for your enjoyment.


    (Picture) (Picture) (Picture) (Picture)¡±

 Chapter 274 - He Revived in Eternal Kingdom

    <h4>Chapter 274: He Revived in Eternal Kingdom</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In a room filled with sunlight, a bird chirped on an air conditionerpressor.


    The cell phone on a table by the bed emitted a shrill rm. The time was 8 am.


    A pale hand grabbed the phone and turned off the rm.


    A person sat up on the bed, their face obscured by the blinding sunlight.


    The man put the cell phone back on the table, got up, and walked out.


    Time passed, and a person came in and walked to a gaming capsule. He opened it and got in.


    When the capsule door was closed, it was quiet. The capsule hummed to life, and his awareness slipped into the game world.


    [ID: Dragonborn (Gnome)]


    [Dungeon Reputation Level: 4]


    [Proceed] [Exit]


    ...


    [Game is connecting to server, please wait]


    ...


    ¡°Hoo...¡±


    Dragonborn opened his eyes and inhaled deeply. There were various mixed sounds.


    ¡°Are you online? TakeASpearHit hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡±


    Dragonborn sat up and saw a Houndhead Man whose back was facing him. He was SealHeadLingChong.


    SealHeadLingChong¡¯s Pauldron waspletely destroyed, and his right arm was dangling, a dirty bandage wrapped around his shoulders. He was injured by arade with a Hammer while fighting the Ogres a few days ago.


    SealHeadLingChong didn¡¯t have to go after thatrade as his head was crushed by an Ogre¡¯s Mace. Thatrade was revived in Eternal Kingdom.


    ¡°Is your shoulder alright? Is it painful?¡± Dragonborn asked and felt it was strange. SealHeadLingChong turned his head, and they were dumbstruck. Then both of themughed.


    ¡°Gosh, the game is so realistic that I¡¯m disoriented. I adjusted the pain threshold, and the shoulder pain is killing me. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s painful? It¡¯s really cool to be injured and have yourpanions worry in the game...¡± SealHeadLingChong said thoughtfully as he shook his head.


    Dragonborn nodded in agreement. They were in awe of the game and its incredible realism.


    This was the reason they marched for three days, shouted for help in the forum, and made a few phone calls that made hundreds of gamers wake up at midnight to get online.


    To them, it was their second life in an alternate reality.


    Dragonborn stood up. In reality, he had to brush his teeth, wash up, and eat breakfast. However, in the game world, he didn¡¯t have to do all of that, though he still had to eat.


    After sleeping for a night, the first thing to do was eat some y.


    Dragonborn didn¡¯t have any y in his backpack. The existence of the Guild allowed gamers to help each other.


    Before they set off for the mission, Dragonborn had assigned the Guild members to prepare a cauldron and fire-making materials. They were to be used now.


    After the cauldron was lit, they obtained nearby underground water and y. After cooking it with a special technique, the y could be eaten.


    The breakfast was ready early in the morning.


    The Goblin in charge of breakfast for Springfield Flower Kindergarten was still a Goblin after a few months. Hisbat skill was horrible.


    There were such gamers who weren¡¯t specialized inbat. No matter how they learned, they couldn¡¯t fight. Considering everyone had the same body, the biggest reason was attitude. The only difference was thebat technique itself.


    Some gamers panicked when they held a weapon. How could they be good at fighting?


    They were most likely life connoisseur gamers, like scientists. Or they could learn how to create dder Bombs and gather research and knowledge to be a Sacred Knight from Hemp Rope Technology.


    Everybody had witnessed the Power of Sacred Light. Of course, the requirements were good learning results and passing the Sacred Light examination.


    Dragonborn wasn¡¯t chosen for this path. Most of the gamers weren¡¯t chosen for this path.


    The gamers and 30 of the Orcs set up camp at a natural cave.


    Apple was familiar with the terrain, which was deste. There was y, water, and even fluorescent grass. This was a suitable campsite.


    The cave wasrge enough to amodate 300 of them.


    TakeASpearHit awoke. Everyone got online punctually at 8 am. SealHeadLingChong was a professional gamer, so he was online early.


    The three of them, together with the Springfield Flower Kindergarten Guild members, had breakfast. Then a few of the members stayed back to clear the fire and the cauldron.


    Dragonborn took TakeASpearHit and the wounded SealHeadLingChong to the gamers¡¯ meeting.


    The meeting consisted of a few Guild chairpersons and management. They discussed their next move.


    During the two days after defeating the Ogres, several of these meetings were held.


    The battle with the Ogres caused more than 300 casualties. They had to manage the remaining 300 warriors carefully. For those who survived the battle with the Ogres, they were capable Guild members.


    Without capability and persistence, they wouldn¡¯t have survived until now.


    Dragonborn arrived at a cleared empty space where many Guild members had gathered. They were from various Guilds, such as Dragon Raja, the Meat Vegetable Rice Alliance, CoolBreezeButtocks, MumSaysNoLongNamesOtherwisePeopleCanSeeEvenIfYouHideBehindRocks, the SherlieHubbyHelpSociety, and the Pioneer Alliance.


    ¡°Dragonborn is here.¡±


    NotWearingPants was the MC. When he saw Dragonborn, he led Dragonborn to an empty spot.


    Dragonborn saw Sylvanas, Peasant, and Arthur. BurningChestHair was missing.


    <i>Bro ChestHair must have revived in Eternal Kingdom... </i>Dragonborn thought

 Chapter 275 - The Non-Existing Intelligence Organizations Mission

    <h4>Chapter 275: The Non-Existing Intelligence Organization¡¯s Mission</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    On the deste ground that was filled with ck rocks, besides illumination from the fluorescent grass, there were no other sources of light.


    A few Gnomes hid behind the rocks as they looked warily at a distant vige.


    TakeASpearHit surveyed the sides carefully. Beside him, SealHeadLingChong and Dragonborn were peeking over the rocks to observe the vige in front. Two Ogres who looked like guards werezing at the entrance.


    asionally, some Beetlemons entered and exited the vige.


    ¡°Did you count the number of Ogres?¡± TakeASpearHit asked Dragonborn and SealHeadLingChong nervously.


    ¡°How can we see the Ogres clearly? It looks like the Ogres are working,¡± Dragonborn said, bewildered.


    ¡°I saw Ogres with safety helmets entering and exiting the vige.¡±


    ¡°Safety helmets? This game has safety helmets? Don¡¯t joke with me.¡±


    TakeASpearHit was puzzled. SealHeadLingChong said quickly, ¡°Spying from here is of no use. This must be the work of the CoderMonkeys. Perhaps when we leave, there will be a few hundred Ogres reinforcing the vige.¡±


    TakeASpearHit and Dragonborn nodded in agreement.


    A Beetlemon appeared suddenly at the vige entrance. A tall cloaked figure dismounted from the Beetlemon. There were a few Orc bodyguards escorting the cloaked figure.


    The Orcs looked fiercely at the Ogres, who gazed back solemnly.


    The tall cloaked figure didn¡¯t stay long. He entered the vige and disappeared from view.


    While Dragonborn, TakeASpearHit, and SealHeadLingChong were wondering about the incident, a gray cloaked figure appeared out of nowhere like a spirit. He hugged his knees, squatted beside them, and said, ¡°It¡¯s an unexpected discovery.¡±


    ¡°Holy cow!¡±


    They were shocked by the sudden voice. They turned around and discovered that it was Sherlock.


    ¡°You are very brave, warriors. You must be daring and willing to sacrifice. If you continue like this, we¡¯ll never gain intelligence.¡±


    Sherlock looked firmly at them and said, ¡°Are you willing to sacrifice your lives for the Underworld¡¯s peace and safety?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re willing!¡±


    ¡°Whatever it is, we¡¯re willing!¡±


    TakeASpearHit and SealHeadLingChong stood up and shouted, while Dragonborn nodded firmly.


    ¡°Good, you are now employed by Eternal Kingdom¡¯s Non-Existing Intelligence Organization!¡± Sherlock announced and looked at them.


    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll teach you how to exchange your life for intelligence. This is the basic operation of the Non-Existing Intelligence Organization.¡±


    ...


    Apple¡¯s vige wasn¡¯trge. There were only 20 to 30 families. After the Ogres upied the vige, the Orcs were driven out. Apple brought most of the young Orcs to Winterfell to find help.


    The Ogres fenced up the vige and started digging. They excavated arge pit and were still digging.


    Compared to the construction sites in the civilized Underworld, the Ogres didn¡¯t have safety reminders and banners, but they did wear safety helmets.


    The ck-cloaked figure that was escorted by Orc guards walked into the construction site and headed to the tent area at the back.


    A few Ogres received them.


    The cloaked figure walked into arge tent.


    The Orc guards stayed outside the tent and stood guard with the Ogres.


    In the tent were various ornaments made of teeth and bone. There was a huge Dragon skull at the far end of the tent.


    A bulky Ogre that was twice the size of a normal Ogre sat on the throne. He held a roasted hoof that was wrapped in y and covered with oily mud. The shiny orange-red color made the food look tasty. The thick, fragrant y vor made one salivate. The soft texture of the meat was very delicious.


    The fat Ogre chewed a mouthful of meat and swallowed the y covering the hoof. The soft y dissolved in his mouth and mixed with the hoof oil vored mud. The taste emanated from his mouth, and he looked content.


    ¡°Lord Andrew, wee!¡± therge Ogre said warmly.


    The ck figure lifted his cloak and revealed a pale face. He was Dungeon Lord Andrew.


    ¡°Cherry King.¡± Andrew asked the Ogre, ¡°Have you found the item?¡±


    ¡°How can it be found so quickly? It¡¯s a relic left by Michngelo, the relic that almost destroyed the world. If it was easily found, the Orc trash would have found it,¡± Cherry King said to Andrew.


    ¡°We are already working hastily. The Orcs didn¡¯t give up. Did they call for reinforcements? Lord Andrew, you are in control of Winterfell. Are you sure they don¡¯t have reinforcements? What¡¯s up with the Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to exin. Things have changed.¡± Andrew¡¯s jealousy was obvious when he spoke. ¡°A superior Devil Lord, the Dungeon Lord of Eternal Kingdom, has extended his influence in Winterfell. Those creatures are his servants!¡±


    ¡°A Dungeon Lord? He¡¯s able to interfere with the operations of the Merchant Alliance?¡±


    Cherry King looked at Andrew with disdain.


    ¡°There are various reasons,¡± Andrew said


    ¡°Make use of this time to find that item!¡±


    ¡°Great King! Great King!¡±


    An Ogre dashed in and shouted, ¡°We captured three enemies! They tried to barge in!¡±

 Chapter 276 - Pathetic

    <h4>Chapter 276: Pathetic</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Invaders? Kill them. Why are you keeping them? Are you waiting for them to reproduce and their offspring to reproduce? That will be an unlimited food source. That may be a good idea...¡± Cherry King asked and was pleased.


    ¡°We intended to kill them, but they shouted...¡± The Ogre was feeling awkward.


    ¡°What were they shouting?¡± Cherry King frowned.


    ¡°They shouted not to kill them as they wanted to see the King and defect.¡±


    ¡°See me? What do they want?¡± Cherry King was puzzled, and he said, ¡°Kill them.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Andrew stopped him and said, ¡°Bring them. Those creatures must be from Eternal Kingdom. I¡¯ll obtain intelligence from them before killing them.¡±


    ¡°Follow Andrew¡¯s instructions and bring them in.¡±


    The Ogre left to bring in the prisoners.


    ...


    Dragonborn¡¯s hands were broken, and he was half-naked. TakeASpearHit and SealHeadLingChong were like Dragonborn.


    They were imprisoned in a cage, the Ogre¡¯s cage.


    They were in this dire situation because they received a Special Mission.


    [Mission Title: Urgent recruitment of Non-Existing Intelligence Organization


    Mission Description: The strange Ogres upied the Orc Vige. We defeated the Ogre scouts and captured some prisoners. We didn¡¯t obtain useful intelligence. It is time for you warriors to sacrifice yourselves for Eternal Kingdom and all Underworld inhabitants. Infiltrate the Ogre-upied vige and obtain intelligence!


    Mission Objective: Collect as much information as possible. Find out the identity of the ck-cloaked figure.


    Mission Tips: Before entering the vige, you can give your equipment to Lord Sherlock for safekeeping. You will definitely die, but don¡¯t worry, Lord Sherlock will revive you. Listen to Lord Sherlock¡¯s suggestion. That will reduce the difficulty of the mission.


    Mission Reward: Obtain a chance to strengthen equipment to Level 5.]


    After a detailed discussion with Lord Sherlock, they stripped themselves of equipment and pretended to sneak into the vige.


    Their sneaking in was actually dashing into the vige half-naked. They shouted, ¡°We¡¯re here to defect! We¡¯re defecting!¡±


    Then they were captured, and their hands were broken. Their legs weren¡¯t broken because they had to walk.


    Dragonborn was nervous, as he wasn¡¯t sure whether the mission could bepleted. The Ogres looked vicious. They broke their arms without reason and looked as though they were going to eat the three of them.


    His worries were uncalled for. An Ogre appeared and brought them in for questioning.


    The three of them were led to arge tent.


    Cherry King and Andrew were waiting for them. After seeing TakeASpearHit, Dragonborn, and SealHeadLingChong, Andrew¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Those were the servants of Eternal Kingdom!


    By looking at the strange green symbols above their heads, Andrew identified them.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to defect! Don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m defecting!¡± TakeASpearHit shouted loudly.


    Cherry King grasped the neck of TakeASpearHit, and TakeASpearHit made a ¡°Zi¡± sound. Then Cherry King broke his neck. The face of TakeASpearHit became dark red, and he vomited blood. He turned his head and stared wide-eyed at Dragonborn and SealHeadLingChong.


    SealHeadLingChong started to tremble.


    Cherry King was pleased to see the Houndhead Man trembling in fear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make too much noise, you are my food.¡± Cherry King then stood up and said, ¡°Speak. Tell us what you know, and I¡¯ll consider using afortable way to make you into delicacies.¡±


    ¡°Pfff...¡±


    SealHeadLingChong lowered his head and trembled. He seemed to have farted.


    The sound didn¡¯te from his buttocks but his mouth.


    Cherry King grasped SealHeadLingChong¡¯s scalp and pulled viciously, lifting SealHeadLingChong.


    SealHeadLingChong was flushed. Tears and mucus dripped out while he pursed his lips. He was restraining himself...


    ¡°King, is he trying not tough?¡± an Ogre asked.


    ¡°He deserves to die!¡±


    Cherry King was infuriated. He intended to crush the Houndhead Man¡¯s head but was stopped by Andrew.


    ¡°Wait for a while, Cherry King,¡± Andrew said.


    ¡°Pfff...¡±


    The Houndhead Man emitted farting sound again.


    ¡°Though their acting skills are lousy, they are still useful,¡± Andrew said as he gazed at Dragonborn and SealHeadLingChong.


    ¡°Gosh! Andrew? Winterfell¡¯s new Dungeon Lord!¡±


    While SealHeadLingChong was stopping himself fromughing, he looked at Andrew and found him familiar. When Andrew walked closer, he recognized him.


    He was Winterfell¡¯s new Dungeon Lord, the superior Devil Andrew. During the opening ceremony of the Eternal Kingdom Adventurer¡¯s Guild, Andrew was there to officiate the opening and give a speech.


    ¡°I¡¯m honored that you weaklings are able to recognize me. If you¡¯re willing to defect to me, I¡¯ll spare your life.¡±


    Andrew smiled confidently and looked at SealHeadLingChong.


    ¡°No problem, we¡¯re here to defect!¡± SealHeadLingChong shouted.


    ¡°What are you doing here? What evil ns do you have? Why are you colluding with the Ogres?¡±


    Andrew extended his hand and broke SealHeadLingChong¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Pathetic,¡± Andrew said with disdain. He then looked at thest surviving person, Dragonborn.


    ¡°What about you?¡±

 Chapter 277 - Protecting Love and Peace

    <h4><strong>Chapter 277: Protecting Love and Peace</strong></h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°D*mn!¡±


    With a curse and the shing of Mana rays, SealHeadLingChong walked out from the Teleport Portal.


    He surveyed the environment and said, ¡°D*mn!¡±


    After confirming he was back in Eternal Kingdom, SealHeadLingChong cursed again.


    ¡°Stop cursing. The lousy mission said that we would be revived, and we returned to Eternal Kingdom.¡±


    A Gnome was sitting half-naked on the ground. He was TakeASpearHit, who had died earlier.


    ¡°You came back pretty fast. I suppose you didn¡¯t gain any intelligence. Does your mission indicate that we have failed?¡± TakeASpearHit asked with disappointment.


    ¡°Failed. Wah, I became a fawning dog, and they killed me. That was extreme cruelty,¡± SealHeadLingChongined.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re dead, Dragonborn will be joining us soon,¡± TakeASpearHit said regrettably.


    ¡°This mission is too difficult. I went to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall and saw Eggface. Sherlie wasn¡¯t in, so I asked Eggface for our equipment, but he doesn¡¯t know anything. I hope the system doesn¡¯t delete our equipment.¡±


    ¡°Delete out equipment? I hope it¡¯s not that bad. Such a devious way to cheat us of our equipment...¡± SealHeadLingChong said with uncertainty.


    ¡°Perhaps the improvement reward will get our equipment damaged and disposed of in the furnace. It¡¯s possible that the Devil Lord cheated us of our equipment. Everything is possible in ¡®Dungeon¡¯,¡± TakeASpearHit said sarcastically.


    SealHeadLingChong sighed in agreement. They waited for three hours before Dragonborn revived and returned to Eternal Kingdom...


    ...


    The gamers were excited because of the received information. Dragonborn, TakeASpearHit, and SealHeadLingChong had received a Strange Encounter Mission, and Sherlock appeared near the Orc vige.


    There were lots of hidden Plots.


    This hidden Plot was developed by the strength of the gamers.


    NotWearingPants created a post on the forum to discuss the Plot mechanism. They suspected that new maps had to be explored by the gamers.


    The gamers had to travel for three days before arriving at the mission location. Only the game ¡°Dungeon¡± was able to do such a thing.


    There were rewards.


    When the Rune Mana Formation appeared in the cave, the gamers didn¡¯t have to march for three days. The gamers who were on the way had to continue their journey or choose to revive back in Eternal Kingdom.


    Dragonborn, TakeASpearHit, and SealHeadLingChong traveled to the cave via the Rune Mana Formation once it was created. Sherlock received them warmly and asked about the intelligence they collected.


    TakeASpearHit and SealHeadLingChong only knew about the collusion of Dungeon Lord Andrew and the Ogres.


    Dragonborn obtained valuable intelligence and enriched the gaming experience.


    The story went like this:


    After witnessing the cruel death of hispanions, Dragonborn scolded Andrew. He was going to die, so he took the chance to condemn Andrew.


    The more he scolded Andrew, the more his death was dyed.


    Andrew asked him, ¡°Why are you so loyal to Sherlock? In what way am I inferior to him?¡±


    Dragonborn continued to scold and insult Andrew. He also praised Sherlock, who was a gentle and cordial Dungeon Lord.


    The gamers loved Sherlie because he helped them revive, developed the Plot, and called them heroes who would save the Underworld!


    Dragonborn also loved Sherlie.


    Dragonborn thought he would die, but after scolding Andrew, Andrew looked frustrated and started talking incessantly.


    Andrew said that Sherlock was like trashpared to him. Andrew was the youngest and most capable superior Devil. Sherlock was only the Dungeon Lord of a small Dungeon, while Andrew was Winterfell¡¯s Dungeon Lord and the third sessor of Eternal Fire! Eternal Fire! Did Dragonborn know that?


    Dragonborn said, ¡°I know! Eternal Fire will be our future Instance Dungeon. We will destroy Eternal Fire! Sherlie forever!¡±


    Dragonborn scolded Andrew again, and thetter exploded with fury. Then Andrew started boasting.


    For example:


    ¡°What is Lord Sherlock? Is he as awesome as me?¡±


    And:


    ¡°Do you know what I¡¯ve achieved? My graduation dissertation was a legendary work in the Northern Underworld. All the undergraduates wanted to borrow and read my work. Do you know what I¡¯m doing now? I¡¯m looking for an Ancient Ruins! It¡¯s underneath your feet. It contains a relic of the great Devil Michngelo! Do you know Michngelo? The Devil Lord who almost destroyed the world! Does Lord Sherlock have this capability? No! He¡¯s a mudslinger!¡±


    Andrew condemned Sherlock for a long time. Then he said, ¡°Finally, I¡¯m far superior to Sherlock. I¡¯ll obtain Michngelo¡¯s relic and be the most powerful superior Devil! I will be a great Devil like Michngelo! All will bow to me!¡±


    Then Dragonborn was killed.


    That was the intelligence obtained by Dragonborn.


    The gamers startedining.


    ¡°Gosh! Such a silly Plot with no twists or turns. The story is mundane. Did I march for three days just for this?¡±


    ¡°Shucks! I haven¡¯t slept for days and remained vignt online, just for this?¡±


    ¡°Wonderful.¡±


    ¡°Though it¡¯s old fashioned, it¡¯s perfectly logical. Our mission is to defeat Andrew and prevent his n of destroying the world. We¡¯ll be the adorable resistance who defended love and peace.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Jessie.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the little rascal.¡±


    ¡°D*mn. Hahahahaha!¡±


    ¡°Waaaaaaa¡ª!¡±

 Chapter 278 - Humiliation

    <h4>Chapter 278: Humiliation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Warriors.¡±


    As the gamers were talking excitedly, Sherlock said firmly, ¡°The Underworld is facing a crisis! If we let Andrew obtain Michngelo¡¯s relic, the consequences will be dire. He will conquer the world. We can¡¯t let him seed. Only we can conquer the world! We have to obtain Michngelo¡¯s relic! Warriors, investigate the Ogre Stronghold! We have to defeat the invaders!¡±


    ¡°For Sherlie!¡±


    ¡°For Eternal Kingdom Dungeon!¡±


    ¡°For justice!¡±


    ¡°For conquering the world!¡±


    ¡°For the alliance!¡±


    ¡°Die, you alliance dog!¡±


    ¡°You are tribal pigs, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    The situation became chaotic.


    ¡°Waaaaaaa¡ª!¡±


    ...


    Cherry King lived like a king.


    Previously, Cherry King only upied a small hill. By a stroke of luck, he obtained a mission¡ªto excavate Michngelo¡¯s world-destroying relic!


    Even if the Ogre King was cruel, foolish, and brutal, he had heard of Michngelo¡¯s fame.


    After defeating the Underworld, Michngelo challenged the Surface World and resisted the Heavenly Kingdom. He turned the world into an inferno.


    Cherry King was fortunate enough to be excavating his relic!


    The feeling was like kissing the toe of the Great Devil. It was the ultimate honor!


    Cherry King didn¡¯t work for Andrew for free. Andrew promised that Winterfell wouldn¡¯t attack the Ogres and would help him conquer other Ogrends. Cherry King was building a huge Ogre empire!


    Cherry King was very ambitious. After obtaining Michngelo¡¯s relic, would he hand over the relic to Andrew?


    Hehe, wrong!


    He would express his gratitude to Andrew. Because of Andrew, Cherry King was able to have his current achievements!


    But his good days hade to an end.


    ¡°Great King! Great King! A group of naked Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men barged into our defenses!¡±


    On a sunny morning, after Andrew left, an Ogre ran to Cherry King and made a report.


    ¡°What did you say? A group of what? Naked?¡± Cherry King was taken aback.


    ¡°A group of naked Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men barged into our defenses,¡± the Ogre said the second time.


    This was amon gimmick used by the gamers. They wanted to investigate the defensiveyout and the number of Ogres, so they used themselves as cannon fodder.


    Since they had a nearby Revival Point, they weren¡¯t afraid to die!


    Sneak in? No, no, no. That was too troublesome. It was faster to die. As long as they had the numbers, some gamers would be able to run inside and take pictures. Then they would upload the pictures to the forum for everyone to analyze.


    Their n was perfect, but there were problems.


    They hadn¡¯t considered the defensive stone wall erected by the Ogres.


    As it was Michngelo¡¯s relic site, it couldn¡¯t be open to the public.


    The Ogres enjoyed the feeling of killing the gamers, but after a long time, the fearless waves of gamers kepting as if there was no end.


    The Ogres intended to kill the gamers for food, but after they died, the gamers vanished and dissipated into Mana.


    A more intelligent Ogre thought of not killing the gamers and tied them up. If he ate them raw, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about them vanishing!


    When the gamers discovered the Ogres¡¯ n, after being captured, they used all types of methods to obtain intelligence. Then they went offline and chose to recreate their characters at a Revival Point.


    This recreation of character function was called ¡°Recreation of stuck character¡± by the gamers. Nobody knew when this function was added to the game interface during the initial game connection.


    Perhaps it was in preparation for this Plot mission.


    The gamers were happy since they didn¡¯t have to travel for three days to arrive at the Orc vige.


    ...


    I am a normal Ogre.


    I love to eat, drink, sleep, and fight. After following Cherry King for two and a half years, everyone calls me Beautiful Chick.


    I was a brave Ogre warrior. Whoever challenged me, I would crush their bones.


    I followed Cherry King and lived a happy and rich life until we arrived at a deste Orc vige.


    We chased away the Orcs and captured their daughters and wives. They reeked of bad odor and weren¡¯t tasty, so we released them.


    I thought this would be our new Stronghold.


    We dug a lot of salted y. After cooking, the y bes fragrant and delicious, which reminds me of our distant homnd...


    But we don¡¯t have time to reminisce about the food.


    A group of Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men appeared at the vige. We aren¡¯t sure where they came from, but we are sure that they are nutcases. They charge at us half-naked.


    They weren¡¯t afraid to die. They were even suicidal. When we captured them, they would kill themselves. Then they would vanish like bubbles.


    When they breached our stone walls, they would run amok and enter each tent to take a look. They showed absolute disrespect to us.


    I feel frustrated upon seeing them half-naked and covered with mosaic.


    We counterattacked at the first opportunity, killing and capturing many of them, but it was useless. When we opened our eyes again, there were countless waves of naked bodies invading our Stronghold.


    I used all of my effort to capture an invader and ask why they were doing all of this. He said, ¡°Gosh, your modeling is so realistic!¡±


    I killed the invader and wished sincerely to leave this cursed ce.


    Perhaps my wish ising true, as those naked invaders didn¡¯t appear again.


    A few dayster, during my patrol, I saw naked bodies charging at us on the horizon.


    Finally, I remembered the fear and insult created by them. It was the humiliation of being imprisoned in a birdcage.

 Chapter 279 - Full Retreat

    <h4>Chapter 279: Full Retreat</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The gamers¡¯ attack on the Ogres changed from defense and reconnaissance to the ¡°Waaaaa!¡± stage.


    The Ogres didn¡¯t abandon their stone walls, and the gamers were unable to breach the walls.


    The gamers didn¡¯t have siege weapons. They wanted to scale the walls, and while they could ovee the walls if they were on a reconnaissance mission, if it was a full-scale attack, they would be losing their equipment to the Ogres!


    The gamers were very well equipped, and they didn¡¯t want to lose their equipment.


    The Ogres were happy. asionally, a few gamers would ovee the walls, but they were of no threat. Even if some of the Gnomes knew Mana Skills, they would be killed after casting a tornado and some small fireballs.


    Though the green-skinned creatures were numerous, it wasn¡¯t a problem since they didn¡¯t have anybat power.


    The Ogres didn¡¯t realize that the insane naked green-skinned creatures weren¡¯t normal creatures.


    They were a group of gamers who made use of the inte to brainstorm for ideas. They were intelligent, persistent, organized, and ill-disciplined.


    The most important thing was that they loved to y with explosions.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing in this world that can¡¯t be solved by a single explosion. If there is, use two explosions¡ªLu.NoDoctor.Xun.¡±


    ...


    Beautiful Chick was frustrated and paranoid. He even felt that the deep-fried salted y was no longer tasty.


    This was because the green-skinned creatures were like nightmares that haunted him.


    Beautiful Chick had seen some fearless warriors, but it was his first time witnessing so many fearless creatures.


    The fortunate thing was that these green-skinned creatures weren¡¯t able to ovee the defenses... Oh? What were they doing?


    Beautiful Chick was stunned. He was patrolling the fortified walls and saw many green-skinned creatures digging at the base of the wall.


    The green-skinned creatures didn¡¯t wear clothes as they dug diligently. Finally, they excavated a huge pit at the base of the wall.


    What were they doing? Were they thinking of weakening the base of the wall and causing it to copse? How could that happen? Were they fools? If one side of the wall didn¡¯t have the support of soil, would it copse?


    If the walls didn¡¯t copse, it was due to the support from one side of the soil... wait, support? Why was he even considering such an evil topic?


    Beautiful Chick was confused. He tried to calcte the number of days required for them to copse the walls. Or whether it would copse at all.


    No, no. He shouldn¡¯t consider these questions. It was too decadent!


    He heard hisradesughing.


    ¡°Were these fools frightened by us? Haha, take a look. Are they burying dders?¡±


    Beautiful Chick looked at the green-skinned creatures, befuddled. A few of them stuffed bloated dders into the pit underneath the wall, and a naked creature was carrying a torch with the aura of a warrior.


    The green-skinned creature raised his head and charged at the Ogres, screaming loudly.


    Beautiful Chick didn¡¯t hear him clearly. He only heard ¡°Andrew¡± something, followed by a deafening explosion. There were violent quaking and flying rock fragments, followed by the copsing of the wall and the wailing of Ogres.


    When Beautiful Chick recovered, arge portion of the wall in front of him had copsed.


    The strong fortified wall was sted to smithereens in a strange explosion. The corpses and broken body parts of Ogres were buried in the ruins, but that wasn¡¯t important.


    In the darkness, the green-skinned creatures were no longer naked. They were fully armed and wielded sharp weapons, their eyes glimmering with a greedy green light.


    There was only such green light in the darkness.


    Beautiful Chick felt chills on his scalp as the green-skinned creatures started shouting.


    ¡°MT, advance! Taunt them and pull their Aggro!¡±


    ¡°Pull more! Don¡¯t let others get them before you!¡±


    ¡°Charge forward! There are elites in one of the tents!¡±


    ¡°Charge, charge, charge!¡±


    ¡°Waaaa!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Great King! Great King! Those naked, wrong, those fully armed green-skinned creatures are charging in!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. I have the powerful General RisingPhoenix, who can kill all these pests!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Great King, battle report. RisingPhoenix was killed by the green-skinned creatures! He was hacked!¡±


    ¡°What? Get Threedes! Threedes will kill all of them!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Great King! Threedes was killed! He was stripped naked and thrown in the ditch!¡±


    ¡°What! Pass me my weapon!¡±


    The Ogre servant carried some luggage over and said, ¡°Great King, I am ready. We can set off anytime.¡±


    ¡°Who asked you to bring my luggage? Pass me my Great Axe!¡±


    Cherry King sloshed the fat on his body and wielded a Great Axe as he walked out. He hadn¡¯t fought in a long time. When he was young, his name inspired fear and made babies stop crying!


    When Cherry King opened the door of his tent, it was a chaotic scene of bloodshed.


    The green-skinned creatures were killing off the Ogres who resisted. They were overwhelmed by the flood of creatures.


    The gamers didn¡¯t know how many of them were killed by the Ogres. A few hundred? A few thousand? They didn¡¯t know as the Ogres were all dead.


    Cherry King didn¡¯t understand how he had suffered such a great setback within such a short time. His empire was just beginning to flourish, and they came here to look for the Great Devil¡¯s relic.


    ¡°Great King! Let¡¯s flee! Let¡¯s return to our fortress. We can rebuild!¡±


    His servant shouted and pulled him just as Cherry King was about to fight with the green-skinned creatures.


    ¡°Release me. Get lost! I¡¯m going to fight these green-skinned creatures to the death!¡±


    ¡°But Great King, if you die, you won¡¯t be able to eat creature shoulders with salted y gravy!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Everyone, retreat.¡±


    Cherry King was full of deep hatred. He cast a final nce at his bloodstained camp. The green-skinned creatures were howling as they charged at him.


    Cherry King fled without flinching.

 Chapter 280 - Addicted to Games

    <h4>Chapter 280: Addicted to Games</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Apple was a normal and diligent vige Orc, who was in awe of the Sacred Light.


    The things he saw over the past few days were things he would never forget.


    He would tell the stories of the heroic Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men to his children. When he was old and rocking in his chair, he would even tell his grandchildren and great-grandchildren about it. At that time, he would gently smile and say, ¡°Who would have believed this silly old Orc, that there were creatures who helped me regain my homnd? They sacrificed themselves in droves of tens of thousands, shouting, ¡®Safety first!¡¯ Then, with a loud BOOM, they blew up the fortified walls, and the Ogre King fled in terror. I feel that I¡¯m almost boasting!¡±


    Just thinking of these scenes, Apple felt warmth in his heart.


    The heroic green-skinned creatures had regained possession of the vige. When Apple was about to enter his vige to ount for his properties, he found that the green-skinned creatures were entering their houses.


    They ransacked the houses and removed all the items while their bodies wereden with the salvaged equipment of the Ogres. Some even sawed off the fangs of the Ogres as though they were precious items.


    When Apple was feeling puzzled, Lord Sherlock told the Orcs, ¡°Aiya, you may not know that there is a very evil Great Devil slumbering underneath your legs. That is the reason the Ogres upied yournd. To protect yournd, the first step is to remove all of the items in your houses. Don¡¯t be mistaken that we are robbing you. That is absolutely not true. This is to ensure your safety. Don¡¯t ask. If you do, you are corrupted. The second step is to excavate thend to purify the evil. This will take a longer time, a few days to a few months. I¡¯m unable to tell you the details.¡±


    Apple was befuddled. But he was sure that Lord Sherlock wouldn¡¯t harm him, so he let it be.


    Apple saw a green-skinned creature happily removing his grooming mirror from his bedroom, and he felt a sharp, grinding pain in his heart.


    He would be unable to sit in front of the mirror tob his scalp and create nice braided pigtails. He sighed.


    ...


    Standing in front of therge excavated pit, Sherlock wore a yellow safety helmet and surveyed the surroundings.


    Behind him were a group of gamers who were watching the Plot Animation. Sherlock exerted his dominance to prevent them froming too close, but he didn¡¯t restrain their actions.


    This huge pit was the Ogres¡¯ construction site.


    Compared to the professional Winterfell excavation team, it was horrible.


    Sherlock wasn¡¯t familiar with archaeology and wouldn¡¯t spend money to employ professional archaeologists.


    He would never employ them unless they were free.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, the gamers can help you with archaeology. Though it¡¯s an unpopr profession in their world, it¡¯s not a problem when questions are posted on the discussion forum,¡± Bru suggested as Sherlock gazed at the pit and pondered.


    ¡°However, Lord Sherlock has to return to Eternal Kingdom. Because you left Eggface for a few days, he has be addicted toputer games.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t theputer installed with an anti-underage addiction system? I even installed the secret code. How did he gain ess?¡±


    Sherlock was taken aback. Though he had a slight understanding of the Mana-likeputer, he was far from being an expert. He required Bru¡¯s guidance for a lot of theputer¡¯s operations.


    ¡°Er, Eggface obtained a way to ess the secret code from the gamers, like hacking the secret code and bypassing any preventative systems. These are quite easy to hack.¡±


    Bru continued saying, ¡°Lord Sherlock, don¡¯t worry about the gamers having second thoughts. They will only exim at the intelligence of Eggface¡¯s AI and curse at the game producer.¡±


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll return immediately. Prepare the archaeology missions. I can feel the powerful and evil aura from below. Even if it¡¯s not Michngelo¡¯s relic, it must be a valuable item.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    Sherlock left the pit and said to the surrounding gamers, ¡°Warriors, we have upied the vige that was invaded by the Ogres, but it hasn¡¯t ended! We haven¡¯t found Michngelo¡¯s lost relic. We can¡¯t let it fall into the wrong hands. Otherwise, the consequences will be dire. The Ogre King and Andrew may counterattack at any time, so you have to make haste and boost the defenses, gather the safety helmets, and put up safety signs and banners. We are preparing to excavate! As for now...¡±


    ¡°You may rest, warriors.¡±


    ...


    In a dim room, a magicalmp was adjusted to the dimmest setting.


    Aputer screen was extremely bright and blinding in the dim room.


    A fat small ck Dragon slumped in a chair, using his right ws to move the mouse while his other ws pressed on ¡°~¡±, ¡°influence99999¡±, and ¡°cash99999¡±.


    He was so engrossed in his game that he didn¡¯t notice a superior Devil who came in and looked down at him. Eggface was ying the ¡°Steris¡±puter game.


    Eggface muttered to himself, ¡°The Contingency is trash. Come on, long live the Organic Life!¡±

 Chapter 281 - Archaeology

    <h4>Chapter 281: Archaeology</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Sherlock stood behind Eggface and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fighting for the freedom of the Milky Gxy...¡± Eggface said halfway and stood immediately.


    He moved obediently to the side and said earnestly, ¡°I¡¯m helping you to test the game. I found a good gamepany with many great titles. Lord Sherlock, you can give it a try.¡±


    Eggface had mastered themunication technique with Sherlock. He was young but had great learning skills. He was only two years old, but his intelligence was fully developed.


    ¡°It¡¯s only a small ball with so many runes and words. What¡¯s so fun about it?¡±


    Sherlock frowned, but Eggface exined excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s what I thought, but after understanding its background and gaming for 30 minutes, I¡¯m hopelessly addicted. Come, Lord Sherlock, I¡¯ll exin it to you in detail...¡±


    Sherlock sat down suspiciously.


    ...


    Two dayster.


    Arthur walked out of the Pioneer Alliance house and proceeded to the Teleport Portal Main Hall.


    After the gamers defeated the Ogres, the gamers had fully upied the Orc vige.


    The gamers had a new Daily Mission, Archaeology.


    It wasn¡¯t a simple job of excavation.


    Arthur wasn¡¯t professionally trained in Archaeology, so he could only excavate. For Hemp Rope Technology, who was technically trained and skilled in civil engineering, he had different missions.


    Though Hemp Rope Technology exined everything in detail on the discussion forum, nobody understood the professional terms and knowledge.


    It was about locating the relic position ording to the surrounding soilyers and rock cement.


    The gamers didn¡¯t have a treasure map, but Archaeology didn¡¯t require maps.


    Arthur wasn¡¯t sure of the scientific reasoning. Science was as mysterious as Mana.


    Even in the gaming world, the science knowledge learned by the gamers could be used miraculously. What more could they say about the excellent game production?


    ¡°Arthur!¡±


    When Arthur arrived at the location of Michngelo¡¯s relic via the Rune Mana Formation, an ugly Gnome, Sylvanas, ran happily to him.


    ¡°You¡¯re here. Everyone¡¯s waiting for you. I haven¡¯t started the archaeology work. Let¡¯s begin together.¡±


    Sylvanas wore a yellow safety helmet and held a small shovel daintily. If her voice wasn¡¯t hoarse, she wound sound very gentle.


    ¡°D*mn, I feel like vomiting. You are flirting with Arthur again.¡±


    Before Arthur responded to Sylvanas, another Gnome, NotWearingPants, came over.


    Behind NotWearingPants were Peasant and BurningChestHair. They were the fantastic five.


    ¡°Join us quickly. There are many people doing Archaeology work, and we have to queue up. We also have to challenge the Instance Dungeonter. It has been a few days since we fought. It¡¯s bad if we get rusty,¡± BurningChestHair said.


    ¡°Have youpleted your Archaeology work?¡± Arthur asked as he looked at NotWearingPants.


    ¡°No, Sister Vanas said to wait for you. We¡¯re all waiting for you,¡± Peasant said, and Sylvanas charged and wrestled with Peasant.


    ¡°Why did you say that I¡¯m waiting for Brother Arthur? Who are you waiting for? Ah?¡±


    Everyone was used to the bickering, and nobody stopped Sylvanas from strangling Peasant.


    NotWearingPants walked to Arthur and pulled him as he said, ¡°I talked to Hemp Rope Technology. His team members are the main workforce for excavating the relic. Though other Guilds are bribing him, he is willing to share the results and rewards with us first.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡± Arthur nodded and asked.


    NotWearingPants showed one finger and winked.


    ¡°This number.¡±


    ¡°How many figures? Six? Seven? Eight?¡±


    Arthur looked at NotWearingPants, who smiled and said, ¡°Just a single figure. He wants you to help him build arge scaleboratory in the game. Isn¡¯t the old district under Sherlie? When the old residents relocated, thend was sold to Sherlie. The Adventurer¡¯s Guild can¡¯t possibly use all thend. They were talking on the forum about how thend would be used by the gamers. Perhaps we can buy thend and set up shops in the future.¡±


    ¡°So Hemp Rope Technology wants to create aboratory in Winterfell? Why didn¡¯t he choose Eternal Kingdom or the Marsh Inkspewer¡¯s marsnd?¡± Arthur frowned and asked.


    ¡°The Winterfell location is convenient and has raw materials! Many Magical Items can¡¯t be transported via the Teleport Portal. Winterfell is also safer. After some experiments that cause explosions, the system can rebuild itself. Didn¡¯t the system rebuild Winterfell after the Ancient Gods¡¯ war devastated it?¡± NotWearingPants said.


    ¡°I understand. The cost isn¡¯t cheap. As long as he gives the Michngelo¡¯s mission rewards to us, setting up aboratory is no problem. But I can¡¯t guarantee the time.¡±


    NotWearingPants nodded.


    ¡°I understand. We are earning very few Magic Stones, and theboratory setup requires lots of Magic Stones. I think Hemp Rope Technology will understand.¡±


    A fight broke out nearby. It was a battle between Guilds.


    As the gamers were away from Eternal Kingdom and Winterfell, the restrictions on the gamers were lifted. Hence, they were able to attack each other. Eternal Kingdom and Winterfell were safety zones.


    ¡°I discovered¡ª!¡±


    A loud exmation was heard.

 Chapter 282 - Ogres’ Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 282: Ogres¡¯ Counterattack</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    A gamer excavated a valuable item.


    Arthur and hispanions ran in the direction of the exmation, where a group of gamers surrounded arge ck chest that was half-buried in the ground.


    Everyone was astonished by the chest that had the size of a building. If it contained treasure...


    ¡°Who excavated it?¡± NotWearingPants ran hurriedly over and asked the gamers.


    ¡°It¡¯s Veteran Hemp Rope. They are really cool. They managed to locate the chest after doing a soil analysis. When they excavated, they really found it!¡± a gamer replied quickly.


    ¡°I think the game is really cool. Even the Archaeology content is so realistic.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss it further. I¡¯m fully in awe of ¡®Dungeon¡¯. I journeyed three days and excavated for a few days, and yet I don¡¯t feel bored...¡±


    The gamers discussed loudly. They cursed at the game producer while praising the game quality.


    ¡°Where is Hemp Rope Technology?¡± Peasant shouted at the crowd.


    ¡°Don¡¯t shout. He¡¯s doing Archaeology work.¡±


    When the crowd saw Arthur and hispanions, they gave way and allowed them to enter. Arthur was the top rich gamer, they had to show him respect.


    When Arthur and hispanions reached the front, they saw Hemp Rope Technology holding a small custom-made shovel. The game official adopted his suggestion to create the custom shovels.


    There were many gamers with small shovels at the side who were excavating carefully. Some gamers wanted to help but were stopped.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. You can¡¯t excavate this relic. We¡¯re excavating carefully and waiting for Sherlie to take a look. Don¡¯t touch the Rune Mana Formation. We will be in trouble!¡±


    BurningChestHair asked curiously, ¡°Gosh, since when did you learn about the Rune Mana Formation?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t learn about the Rune Mana Formation. I was told by an NPC.¡±


    Hemp Rope Technology pointed to a squatting figure who lifted his head. BurningChestHair discovered that the face in the cloak was a skull.


    Everyone recognized that he was Brainiac.


    The gamers weren¡¯t sure what mission Hemp Rope Technology had received, but he obtained lots of knowledge from Brainiac, who had traveled all the way from Winterfell.


    ¡°D*mn, when was the Plot Animation? I didn¡¯t catch it. It feels like I¡¯ve lost a billion yuan!¡±


    Peasant screamed, but Hemp Rope Technology said, ¡°Don¡¯t scream, nobody saw the Plot Animation. Brainiac just appeared at midnight and excavated with us for half a day. After excavating the chest, he only said not to touch the Rune.¡±


    The gamers didn¡¯t feel anything was amiss as Brainiac seldom interacted. If he talked too much to Hemp Rope Technology, that would be strange.


    When an NPC appeared, it indicated the development of a Plot, so the gamers worked harder. As the chest was slowly excavated, a gamer shouted, ¡°The Ogres are attacking. There are many of them!¡±


    The gamers were shocked. Someone screamed, ¡°Get your weapons and fortify the walls!¡±


    ¡°Yes, get up on the walls!¡±


    Someone shouted, ¡°Why get onto the walls? Let¡¯s charge out and kill the Ogres for their equipment! We are fools to hide behind the walls!¡±


    ¡°D*mn! Who shouted just now? I was almost duped into getting on the walls!¡±


    ¡°Charge! Don¡¯t let others get the equipment!¡±


    The gamers charged outside the walls.


    Arthur and hispanions followed.


    Only Hemp Rope Technology and a few gamers were still doing the Archaeology work. Compared to fighting with a BOSS, Archaeology was more interesting.


    Brainiac remained silent. He looked on, lowered his head, and pondered.


    ...


    Cherry King remembered the insult of being defeated by the green-skinned creatures. He led hisrge Ogre army and appeared outside the Orc vige.


    His army spanned beyond the horizon. He gathered several thousand Ogres from ten tribes.


    Cherry King thought that the green-skinned creatures couldn¡¯t possibly outnumber hisrge Ogre army.


    Cherry King surveyed and calcted that there were at most a thousand green-skinned creatures.


    Each of his Ogres was a skilled warrior who was extremely brutal and violent and could kill hundreds of green-skinned creatures. His previous defeat would never ur again!


    Cherry King wanted to witnessed personally how his Ogre army would crush the green-skinned creatures!


    ¡°Cherry King, are these the green-skinned creatures that you talked about? Were you defeated by these tiny little hands and feet? Hahaha. Being defeated by the Orcs is better than being defeated by these little creatures.¡± A leader of arge tribe teased him mercilessly.


    Cherry King gritted his teeth and kept his wits.


    In the Ogre world, strength and capability ruled everything. Half of Cherry King¡¯s troops were killed in the previous conflict, and their Superior Equipment was taken by the gamers.


    Cherry King¡¯s power was greatly diminished. Without the backing of Andrew, Cherry King wouldn¡¯t be called a King.


    The tribes agreed to avenge Cherry King because of the Great Devil¡¯s relic. Who didn¡¯t want to possess the relic?


    Previously, Cherry King¡¯s tribe was the strongest. And with Andrew¡¯s support, all the other leaders kept quiet. But now...


    They were going to show Cherry King their wrath!

 Chapter 283 - Release the War Cries

    <strong>Chapter 283: Release the War Cries</strong>


    A sh and a hack.


    A ck Armored Gnome executed a precise attack sequence and killed a wounded Ogre who copsed to the ground.


    Other elite Gnomes and Houndhead Men gathered around him. The fighting was the fiercest at the base of the wall.


    The Ogres didn¡¯t upy the fortified walls and conquer the vige, they were ying cat and mouse. By waiting at the base of the wall, they baited the gamers and killed them.


    They used Axes, des, Maces, Spiked Hammers, and even their teeth to kill as many gamers as possible.


    Most of the gamers were unable to fight against the Ogres. Only the Guild members were able to fend off the Ogres.


    The most powerful Guild was the Pioneer Alliance, which was created by the First Beta Gamers.


    Hence, the Ogres concentrated their attacks on the Pioneer Alliance.


    ¡°Cherry King, besides their overwhelming number, the green-skinned creatures aren¡¯t powerful. You must have been caught unaware to be defeated by their numbers.¡±


    Several tribal leaders gathered around Cherry King andughed heartily. Their weapons weren¡¯t stained with blood as they didn¡¯t have the chance to kill the green-skinned creatures, which were already killed by their subordinates.


    ¡°We can¡¯t becent. There are too many of the green-skinned creatures. Who knows if they have reinforcements. If we leave after defeating them, they may counterattack again. The Michngelo¡¯s relic is at stake. I suggest we stay back to help with the defenses. We have to protect the relic from harm.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought.¡±


    All the tribal leaders agreed.


    Cherry King wanted to object, but he was unable to do so. His tribe was unable to fight with the other tribes. It was the fault of the green-skinned creatures. If not for them, his tribe wouldn¡¯t be diminished, and he wouldn¡¯t care about other tribes!


    It was toote. Though he hated the green-skinned creatures, he hoped that they would perish together with the other tribes. Then he could reap the benefits.


    There were other Ogre tribes that he could make an alliance with.


    Cherry King thought of this n, but it wasn¡¯t practical now. Seeing the green-skinned creatures being mowed down like grass, he was enraged. They were powerful when they attacked him, so why were they so weak now?


    ...


    The gamers weren¡¯t weak, they just didn¡¯t expect so many Ogres.


    They weren¡¯t worried about the number of Ogres since they could salvage more equipment. They loved the thrill of walking on the de¡¯s edge and in the sea of monsters. If they were killed, they would lose their precious equipment. Then they had to return to the battlefield carefully to retrieve their equipment.


    The exhration and the pain of loss were unbearable, but it was alright. The gamers were used to it. They were able to revive and return back.


    Was it more painful than Simba¡¯s deliberate destruction of their equipment?


    With so many Ogres, the gamers were in danger of being overrun!


    The gamers spent a lot of effort to locate Michngelo¡¯s relic, and they hadn¡¯t discovered the contents. If the vige was conquered, then the relic would be lost. That couldn¡¯t happen!


    What were the mission rewards for the Michngelo¡¯s relic? Aplete Guildnd with free construction materials and a title¡ªMaster Archaeologist!


    A Guildnd might not beplete even if the members slogged with their lives. A Guild who obtained the Michngelo¡¯s relic would have aplete Guildnd. Its members would also have the title of Master Archaeologist. That was extremely tempting to the gamers, especially the rich Guild chairmen.


    Who would obtain Michngelo¡¯s relic in the end? It was anybody¡¯s guess. If the Ogres managed to overrun the fortified walls, then Michngelo¡¯s relic would be lost.


    The management of therge Guilds gathered and came to a conclusion.


    All the Guilds would unite together and be led by the Pioneer Alliance, which had the highest reputation. NotWearingPants would be the Battle Commander. They would kill all the Ogres and split the loot ording to contributions from the Guilds. Then the Guilds would distribute the loot to its members.


    Though the gamers often killed each other, when it was time to coborate, they were extremely cooperative, especially if they would perish and lose the relic.


    ¡°All members gather. Follow your leaders, who will follow NotWearingPants. Follow instructions. If you perish and can¡¯t find the main force, proceed to the crowd. Follow the crowd so you won¡¯t lose your way!¡±


    ¡°Rallying all individual gamers on the discussion forum to join us! Pull your friends along!¡±


    ¡°How is the loot going to be distributed to the individual gamers?¡±


    ¡°Join a Guild first, then obtain the distributed loot before leaving the Guild. Don¡¯t you understand the basic operations?¡±


    The gamers started rallying other gamers. When the perished gamers revived, they formed arge legion that was dark and dense. Under the leadership of NotWearingPants and other leaders, they advanced towards the Ogres.


    ¡°Charge! Kill them!¡±


    ¡°For Eternal Kingdom Dungeon!¡±


    ¡°Make haste! Battle stations!¡±


    ¡°Release the War Cries!¡±


    A gamer in the crowd hollered.


    ¡°Wahhh¡ª!¡±

 Chapter 284 - Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 284: Counterattack</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Brainiac looked at the battle situation in the crystal ball and pondered.


    He obtained approval from Lord Sherlock to research the battle results, but he wasn¡¯t bothered with the fighting prowess of the Ogres. The Ogres ate creatures. Though they were intelligent, their race had the violence defect, and it deterred them from achieving high Mana Skills.


    In short, they were on the same level as the Houndhead Men.


    Brainiac wasn¡¯t interested in the Ogres, but he was interested in the gamers¡¯ battle prowess.


    Especially in this battle, where the gamers exhibited high organizational skills and discipline.


    For the Dungeon battles,manders were required. But the gamers didn¡¯t have a fixedmander.


    ording to Brainiac¡¯s observations, they were usually in small teams of ten to three hundred. Sometimes, they battled individually. After a meeting, the gamers¡¯ battle organization became thousands of gamers, and it was still increasing.


    They had elected a Field Marshal, a Gnome called NotWearingPants, as well as other Guild¡¯s leaders andmunications officers.


    Brainiac was puzzled and decided to conduct sustained research.


    In the crystal ball, Brainiac witnessed the Nth time that the gamers were annihted.


    ¡°Gosh! Why are the Ogres so strong?¡±


    ¡°We have to form a battle formation! Do you understand battle formations? Didn¡¯t you watch it on television dramas?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t just think of the equipment! Didn¡¯t we agree to distribute the loot ording to contribution? What¡¯s the hurry?¡±


    ¡°D*mn! I¡¯m picking up my own equipment!¡±


    ¡°Follow the contingent closely. We¡¯ll attack in the next wave.¡±


    ...


    Brainiac looked at the gamers without emotion. He was used to their tactics of dying and reviving to achieve victory. It was like cheating. Until now, Brainiac was unable to figure out the mystery.


    It was alright, there was still time. The contract with Sherlock hadn¡¯t even reached halfway. Even if the contract was up, he could continue to sign-on!


    The gamers weren¡¯t aware that Brainiac was observing them discreetly. They were fully focused on the extremely difficult battle ahead.


    Their tactic was simple and violent. That was to charge as a group before executing a self-detonation and other methods that inflicted huge damage to the Ogres.


    The Ogres felt what Cherry King had felt previously.


    ...


    ¡°Full-scale attack! Scale the walls! Take down the walls!¡± the Ogre Commander shouted loudly on the battlefield.


    After several kamikaze bombing attacks by the gamers, the Ogres sustained incremental casualties. The Ogres were no longercent and rxed.


    They thought that there were slightly more green-skinned creatures than them. Once the Ogres killedrge numbers of green-skinned creatures, would the green-skinned creatures not flee in terror? It was far from reality. There were countless green-skinned creatures.


    ¡°Why are there so many green-skinned creatures? We can¡¯t seem to finish them off!¡±


    ¡°Yes, where did these green-skinned creaturese from?¡±


    ¡°They imed to be from Eternal Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°They imed to be heroes of the Underworld, the beacon of freedom and some Pioneer nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Some imed to be junior high students.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s highly abnormal. I haven¡¯t seen such green-skinned creatures in all my life.¡±


    In an Ogre tent, several leaders hectically discussed the strange urrences during the past two days of battle.


    The powerful Ogres were crushing the green-skinned creatures over the past two days, so they had the attitude of being yful. Since then, there were continuous waves of attack from the green-skinned creatures, even at midnight. They formed groups of hundreds and charged fearlessly at the Ogres¡¯ camp. They couldn¡¯t be annihtedpletely. Were they not going to sleep?


    Though the Underworld didn¡¯t have sunlight to differentiate between day and night, it was normal for the Underworld creatures to sleep at 10 pm. How did the green-skinned creatures survive without sleep?


    The Ogres were both mentally and physically exhausted. They were thinking of exhausting thebat power of the green-skinned creatures before invading the vige, but the situation seemed to suggest that the Ogres would copse first.


    The Ogres blew their invasion horns. They could no longer dy.


    ...


    In the Winterfell Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    Red tea swirled in a ssy wine ss. Andrew held a ss of bloody chrysanthemum tea and stood in the Dungeon Lord Main Hall as he surveyed the huge Winterfell underneath the balcony.


    He was able to see half of Winterfell, including the detestable Adventurer¡¯s Guild in the old district.


    He even officiated the grand opening of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild as the Winterfell Dungeon Lord.


    Thatnd should belong to him!


    Andrew narrowed his eyes, inmed with jealousy!


    That hateful Sherlock was the VIP of the Merchant Alliance and the savior of Winterfell. He had countless loyal and fearless servants. As he saved Winterfell, he demanded a King¡¯s ransom.


    He even had an unknown rtionship with the Fallen Angel. Andrew had seen the Fallen Angel first, but she invited Sherlock to be her dance partner.


    All of these things inmed Andrew with jealousy. He was the main character, the evilest superior Devil. He came to Winterfell to make himself look good. Once he returned to Eternal Fire, he could boast of his management experience in Winterfell. But now, all that glory was stolen by that Lord Sherlock.


    Everyone praised him and his citizens. Nobody cared about Andrew. Nobody!


    ¡°Lord Andrew, a reporter would like to interview you,¡± Andrew¡¯s assistant said.


    Andrew looked vicious. The reporter would praise him in the newspaper!


    He started scheming.

 Chapter 285 - Its a Conspiracy

    <h4>Chapter 285: It¡¯s a Conspiracy</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    A muscr Orc secretary in officedy clothing walked in big strides as he carried two cups of bloody chrysanthemum tea. He ced the teacups on the table and nodded to Andrew and the Gnome reporter before leaving the office.


    ¡°Dungeon Lord Andrew, thank you for your hospitality. I¡¯m here to conduct a special interview.¡±


    The Gnome reporter was wearingrge ck-framed spectacles. He adjusted his spectacles and spoke politely.


    ¡°Of course, as the Winterfell Dungeon Lord, I¡¯m honored to be interviewed by the media. You can ask whatever questions you want.¡±


    Andrew was gloating inside. Finally, a reporter came to interview him. He was going to be in the headlines tomorrow. He had already thought of a title for the newspaper¡ª¡±Dungeon Lord Andrew, a good Dungeon Lord who cares for his residents¡±.


    This represented his intention and achievements. The most important thing was that it told the truth.


    ¡°The first question is, what does Dungeon Lord Andrew think about Lord Sherlock, who is highly praised by everybody?¡± the Gnome reporter asked.


    ¡°Er, from an objective viewpoint, Lord Sherlock is a pretty good Devil Lord. From what I know, he has a Dungeon with 2,000 servants. As a new Dungeon Lord, it¡¯s a good achievement. As for Winterfell, we have a million residents in the Dungeon. As a Dungeon Lord, I have already nned in detail...¡±


    Just as Andrew was going to expound the details of his ¡°Let Winterfell be great again¡± n, he was interrupted by the reporter.


    ¡°Apologies, Dungeon Lord Andrew, my time is limited. I have to interview Lord Sherlock next. Please do not deviate from my questions. Is that alright?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°Good, next question, is Lord Sherlock...¡±


    ¡°Pom!¡±


    The door was pushed open, and an Orc rushed in nervously and said, ¡°Lord Andrew! Bad news!¡±


    The Orc didn¡¯t stop because of the reporter. He shouted, ¡°Dungeon Lord Andrew! An Orc vige was attacked by Ogres! Lord Sherlock is fighting the Ogres with his brave warriors!¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Andrew stood up immediately. The eyes of the reporter lit up, and he indicated his intention to leave. He was going to obtain the Orc vige¡¯s location from the Orcter.


    Seeing the leaving back view of the reporter, Andrew raised his hand slightly...


    ¡°Come and pay me a visit next time,¡± Andrew smiled and said to the reporter.


    The Gnome nodded politely and hurried out.


    Andrew looked grave. He turned to look at the agitated Orc and asked, ¡°Which department is that? From where did you receive the news?¡±


    ¡°Dungeon Lord, it¡¯s the Publicity Department!¡±


    The Orc said excitedly, ¡°I just received an anonymous letter. After checking it, an Orc dide to Winterfell to request aid.¡±


    ¡°Let me take a look at the letter,¡± Andrew extended his hand and said.


    The Orc handed the letter to Andrew, who examined it. Then Andrew said, ¡°Thank you for contributing to Winterfell. You may leave.¡±


    ¡°Dungeon Lord, it¡¯s what I should be doing!¡± the Orc shouted excitedly before leaving.


    Andrew threw a punch in the air. He gritted his teeth and finished the bloody chrysanthemum tea in one gulp. He was full of jealousy.


    Why did Lord Sherlock help those Orcs? Why did his green-skinned creatures defeat the Ogres easily? Did Sherlock discover his n and Michngelo¡¯s relic? Did the Ogres divulge the secret?


    That was despicable! Why was Sherlock so lucky?


    Andrew wasn¡¯t resigned to fate, but he couldn¡¯t do anything. He wouldn¡¯t give up Michngelo¡¯s relic. However, Winterfell already knew about the attack on the Orc vige. He couldn¡¯t stand by and do nothing.


    Though the situation was out of his expectation, Michngelo¡¯s secret wouldn¡¯t be revealed to the public. He could make use of the Merchant Alliance¡¯s power to pretend to help the Orcs and restrain Sherlock at the same time. This was a feasible n!


    Who was the sender of the anonymous letter?


    Was it Lord Sherlock?


    ...


    ¡°Report? No, no, no. Why would I report on myself? I mean, I wouldn¡¯t send out an anonymous letter. I¡¯m indeedpassionate and will help the Orcs. I¡¯m currently at the Orc vige. It¡¯s no longer an urgent matter. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to publish it in the papers.


    ¡°What? Must you report on this good deed? No, no, it¡¯s nothing special!


    ¡°What? You¡¯re feeling the desire to join us against the Ogres? Aiya, I know you detest Ogres, but going into battle is precarious. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s suitable for you.


    ¡°Don¡¯t report it. Please don¡¯t report it. Eh? Please listen to me...¡±


    After his futile attempts, Sherlock sent the Gnome reporter off to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild.


    Then he went into deep thought.


    ¡°Is this Andrew¡¯s conspiracy? Or is some other creature helping Andrew?¡± Bru asked.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, there must be a conspiracy!¡±


    ¡°I know, something¡¯s not right. The anonymous letter isn¡¯t from us. I don¡¯t think Andrew is putting on a show either, as he wouldn¡¯t take the risk.¡±


    Sherlock sighed and said, ¡°Ai, we have already upied the Orc vige, and such a thing has to happen. Let the gamers inform Brainiac and see if they can transport Michngelo¡¯s relic away.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Lord Sherlock. I¡¯ll give the orders to the gamers,¡± Bru said.


    ...


    Transport away?


    Brainiac looked at the huge chest in the pit and at the huge statue of a Devil beside the chest. He lowered his head and pondered.


    ¡°How can we transport such arge item?¡±


    The gamer before Brainiac was very excited. He received his reward and immediately returned to the battlefield.


    The fighting spirit of the green-skinned creatures was extraordinary.

 Chapter 286 - Accede to All Requests

    <h4>Chapter 286: ede to All Requests</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The Ogre army retreated.


    After seven to eight days of bitter battle, the Ogres didn¡¯t defeat the gamers who defended the Orc vige.


    The gamers didn¡¯t destroy the Ogres. When the Ogres discovered something was amiss, they tried to reduce their casualties. Besides the dder Bombs, which were lethal, only therge gamer unit could inflict damage on the Ogres.


    For the past seven to eight days, the gamers attrited the Ogres like ants chewing up a huge elephant. The damage was limited due to the short period of time.


    This continued until the Ogres started retreating one day.


    Dragonborn didn¡¯t know what happened. He saw the Ogres retreat like floodwater after a wave of attack. Before long, a group of Beetlemons, Hades Horses, Darting Birds, and strange rides arrived at the Orc vige with Gnomes, Orcs, Vampires, and Werewolves.


    They wore shiny Winterfell standard armor and held Pikes. They formed into phnxes quickly.


    The phnxes advanced under the leadership of a Werewolf General. Next to the phnxes was a group of Gnome and Orc reporters. They were busy snapping photographs. When the storage capacity of an Adamantine rock was full, they would swap to new ones and continue snapping pictures.


    The Werewolf General and a group of Orcs, Werewolves, and Gnomes walked over. A Gnome came forward and shouted at the low fortified walls, ¡°Listen up, you have been surrounded...¡±


    Before he finished speaking, he was pped by an Orc leader.


    ¡°What nonsense are you saying?¡±


    ¡°Apologies, it was a slip of the tongue,¡± the Gnome quickly exined, but the reporters had recorded down the information.


    ¡°Warriors on the fortified walls, thank you for defending the Merchant Alliance¡¯snd and for your excellent contributions. We¡¯re here to reinforce you.¡±


    They waited for the gamers¡¯ response, while the gamers on the walls also waited.


    What were the gamers waiting for? Plot Animation!


    The Ogres suddenly retreated, and the Winterfell troops and reporters were here. Were they here to shout a few lines? What about the Plot Animation? And the rewards?


    The gamers on the walls shouted as well.


    ¡°Are you from Winterfell? Are there any missions for us? We defended the vige for seven days.¡±


    ¡°Yes, are there any rewards?¡±


    ¡°Winterfell is generous. We received generous rewards the previous time. You must be fakes!¡±


    The gamers shouted nonsense. They didn¡¯t have the intention to let strangers in.


    The well-dressed Dungeon Lord Andrew walked to the front and shouted, ¡°Is Lord Sherlock here? I¡¯m Winterfell Dungeon Lord Andrew. We drove the Ogres away. You are now safe. Please inform Lord Sherlock that the Winterfell troops are here to safeguard the Merchant Alliance¡¯snd.¡±


    There was a round of discussion held by the gamers, but nobody opened the gates.


    Andrew frowned. He had an ominous feeling. His n was in tatters, and the location of Michngelo¡¯s relic was upied by Sherlock for a long time. Andrew didn¡¯t believe that Sherlock didn¡¯t discover anything. What he didn¡¯t know was the amount of information that Sherlock had and whether the Ogres divulged any secrets.


    Andrew had to take control of Michngelo¡¯s relic location as soon as possible. As for how he was going to bring out the relic under the noses of the Winterfell troops and the reporters, Andrew had already formted his n.


    He had to bypass the fortified walls first.


    He noticed a portion of the walls had copsed and knew he couldunch a desperate attack. However, with the presence of that many reporters, he was unable to attack Eternal Kingdom¡¯s servants, especially when they helped to defend the Orc vige.


    He had to use his wits.


    ¡°Do you have any requests?¡± Andrew asked cordially.


    ¡°You are the heroes of the Merchant Alliance. We¡¯ll ede to all of your requests.¡±


    The gamers shouted, ¡°It¡¯s your word. Write a written pledge!¡±


    ...


    Andrew was furious.


    He received thousands of requests ranging from Magic Stones to Reputation Points, equipment, and even a shop in Winterfell.


    Andrew had no choice but to give a standard reward.


    Every Eternal Kingdom warrior was entitled to 100 Magic Stones and two sets of high-quality equipment.


    The Magic Stones could be given on the spot, but the equipment had to be imed in Winterfell.


    The representative of the gamers said, ¡°No, we don¡¯t and will never agree.¡±


    No equipment? That was ame excuse! The gamers thought that they could take the equipment of the Winterfell troops.


    What? Andrew felt it was absurd for the high and mighty Winterfell troops to strip their equipment for the gamers.


    Since when did the Winterfell Garrison Guard suffer such humiliation?


    Andrew ordered his troops, ¡°Everyone, strip your equipment.¡±


    After giving up the Magic Stones and equipment, the gates slowly opened.


    Andrew clenched his fists, while a group of reporters snapped pictures and recorded down information behind him.


    He was going to massacre the gamers when the reporters were gone.


    Andrew fumed. The most important goal was to take over the relic location and restart the excavation. He had to find Michngelo¡¯s relic at all costs!


    Andrew took over the Orc vige. When he arrived at therge pit at the excavation site, he was stunned.


    Wait a moment. When Andrew was therest, the pit wasn¡¯t sorge, deep, and neat.


    Andrew turned his head and looked at the green-skinned creatures who were smiling merrily. His heart started thumping.


    What did these green-skinned creatures find?


    If they found it, where was the item?


    ...


    In a dark tunnel, three Beetlemons were controlled by Orc drivers as they hauled arge rock and a mysterious metal chest. They emitted dragging sounds as they moved.


    Sherlock was at the front of the convoy. Apple, who was at the side, asked, ¡°Are you lost?¡±

 Chapter 287 - Sherlock’s Trust

    <strong>Chapter 287: Sherlock¡¯s Trust</strong>


    Michngelo¡¯s relic, which was dug up in the Orc vige, was a huge statue whose hand was grabbing a metal chest.


    As Winterfell troops came to take over the vige, Sherlock had to let Brainiac excavate the relic and transport it away.


    Fortunately, the Orc vige was further away from Winterfell by a day¡¯s journey.


    With Sherlock¡¯s order and Brainiac¡¯s urging, the gamers excavated the statue and chest at an incredible speed. They were sure it was Michngelo¡¯s relic because the chest was filled with Runes, and some ancient words were written on one side of the chest¡ª¡±The Great Conqueror Michngelo...¡±


    They were unable to use the Teleport Portal, so they let the Orc guides lead them on a longer detour route. It wasn¡¯t safe to use the normal route.


    Sherlock followed the convoy. It was Michngelo¡¯s relic and beyond Brainiac¡¯s knowledge. Not to mention, the gamers were fond of getting into trouble. If they botched things up, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sell the relic!


    They met with a mishap.


    Sherlock chose 100 strong gamers to carry the chest and statue. After traveling for a short while, something mysterious urred.


    The first was mass poisoning. Besides the gamers, who ate indiscriminately, Apple and the Orcs vomited and had diarrhea. Even Brainiac had the symptoms of food poisoning. Brainiac exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t eat much.¡±


    They were also afflicted by insomnia, panic, chest pains, shortness of breath, and leg and back pain. With Brainiac¡¯s help, everyone learned massage and helped each other with massaging. The effect was good.


    ¡°We are under a curse,¡± a gamer said in a doomed and worried tone as he was massaging Brainiac.


    Everyone had low morale, except for the gamers.


    ¡°Gosh, the feces is so realistic. The feces excreted under normal circumstances is different from being sick!¡±


    ¡°You silly dude. There are many good things in the game besides feces. Why are you so obsessed with it?¡±


    ¡°We are able to fall sick. That¡¯s a new discovery.¡±


    ¡°How long is this Strange Encounter Mission? We have been transporting the relic for many days.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    The gamers chatted as they escorted the relic. They also helped to relieve the nervousness of the native Orcs.


    They only wanted to regain their homnd. Never did they expect to be embroiled in thisplicated affair.


    Brainiac was busy researching the Runes on the chest. With all his knowledge, he was unable to disarm the Rune Mana Formation. He couldn¡¯t even understand it.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t stop Brainiac from studying the Rune Mana Formation. Sherlock was also interested in the chest that was covered by the Runes. After studying for a while, he lost interest. Instead, he examined the statue.


    Was there something wrong with the statue? Perhaps the Runes on the chest were to mislead them?


    Brainiac also thought the same way. He examined the statue, but he didn¡¯t discover anything.


    What was the relic of the Great Devil Michngelo?


    Brainiac¡¯s mind was full of questions.


    ...


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    When the gamers and the Orc guides looked like they were cursed with ill-fortune and losing their way, Bru said to Sherlock, ¡°You must have researched the Rune Mana Formation. Why don¡¯t you open up the chest? Aren¡¯t you curious about Michngelo¡¯s relic? Are they really under a curse?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a curse. It¡¯s not a big problem. Have you heard the story of Pandora¡¯s Box?¡± Sherlock said.


    ¡°This is a legend of the otherworld. Do we have a Pandora¡¯s Box in the Underworld?¡± Bru asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s almost the same. Before it¡¯s safe, who knows if it¡¯s a good thing or a bad thing to open the box? We have to figure it out before opening it.¡±


    Sherlock expressed his opinion, but Bru rebuked, ¡°Lord Sherlock, applying Erwin Schr?dinger¡¯s theorem on your opinion would be more suitable.¡±


    ¡°Who is Erwin Schr?dinger?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a cruel person who tortured cats, Lord Sherlock,¡± Bru said.


    ¡°Is Lord Sherlock going to open the chest once you arrive at a safe location? Do you have other ns?¡±


    Sherlock paused andughed. Then he said, ¡°It seems like you know a thing or two.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m already tens of thousands of years old. Whatever the case, Michngelo is my junior,¡± Bru said proudly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but seeing Lord Sherlock dy opening the chest, I¡¯m more confident. Where is your final destination?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Sherlock looked at the distant Apple and said, ¡°That¡¯s the reason I brought along the Orcs.¡±


    ¡°Ah... I see...¡±


    ...


    Apple was feeling awkward. He felt he was being pped.


    He had known the vicinity since he was young and yet he lost his way. He was unworthy of the green-skinned creatures and Lord Sherlock¡¯s trust.


    Apple was ming himself, but the friendly Lord Sherlock didn¡¯t mind and continued to let him lead the way. Sherlock said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Apple. I believe in you. You¡¯ll find the ce.¡±


    Apple was almost moved to tears. Lord Sherlock... had such deep trust in him...


    Apple braced himself and continued the journey. He brought everyone to the end of a tunnel.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, while Apple was shocked. Because... It was impossible to have an end in the Underworld tunnel!


    ¡°We have reached the ce,¡± Sherlock muttered to himself as he looked at the end of the tunnel.

 Chapter 288 - Vanishing Dungeon Lord Overseer

    <h4>Chapter 288: Vanishing Dungeon Lord Overseer</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Make a fire and prepare the meals.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s set up camp!¡±


    ¡°Ah! Why am I always on a night shift?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t a night shift mission good? You can browse the discussion forum and brag about your gaming experience. Or you can sleep and get your reward when you wake up. I wished for a night mission, but I didn¡¯t get it.¡±


    ¡°I want to go and explore!¡±


    The gamers weren¡¯t nervous when they arrived at a dead end, though they noticed the abnormal behavior of the NPCs. Lord Sherlock gazed at the huge wall at the dead end for half a day.


    Beside Sherlock, Brainiac stared nkly at the wall.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock.¡± Brainiac faced the wall. Then he looked at the pondering Sherlock and said, ¡°You¡¯ve already...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask. I already knew.¡± Sherlock turned to look at Brainiac and said, ¡°You have to continue learning, Brainiac. How about extending your contract for another year?¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, this isn¡¯t a contract problem. As for the relic...¡±


    Sherlock interrupted Brainiac and said, ¡°Relic? What relic?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°There is no relic. This is the personal property of Eternal Kingdom¡¯s Dungeon Lord,¡± Sherlock said firmly.


    ¡°Bring my personal property over.¡±


    Brainiac let the gamers transport the statue and chest over.


    Under Sherlock¡¯s direction, the gamers moved the statue and the chest in front of the wall of the dead end. They spent a great deal of energy and time to aplish it.


    Apple witnessed the citizens of Eternal Kingdom at work. He didn¡¯t understand what they were doing. Should they not backtrack?


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, you¡¯re a genius. When did you discover that the Orcs were the crucial guides to finding the relic? This is a perfect n. Who would have thought that the Orcs were the blood rtives of Michngelo?¡±


    While the gamers were busy erecting the statue, Bru spoke incessantly in Sherlock¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Blood rtives? How did he breed to let his superior Devil¡¯s blood be contaminated by Orcs? From what I know, Michngelo was a superior Devil.¡±


    Sherlock spoke with an ¡°Are you an idiot?¡± tone.


    ¡°Er, not blood rtions? This isn¡¯t following logic.¡±


    Sherlock didn¡¯t respond to Bru. He walked in front of the wall and ced his hand on the wall while chanting.


    Ancient Devil¡¯s Tongue?


    Brainiac recognized Sherlock¡¯s chants, but he didn¡¯t understand most of them. Even Brainiac had gaps in his knowledge.


    The gamers were expressing theirpliments andints about the lousy game producer.


    Sherlock exerted his dominance to restrain them, and they went into Plot Animation mode.


    With Sherlock¡¯s Mana transfusion and chanting, Mana Runes gradually appeared on the wall. Mana Runes also appeared on the statue that was facing the wall.


    Everyone gaped in astonishment. The statue emitted booming sounds as though it hade to life. It lifted the huge chest in its hand and threw it against the wall. ¡°Pom!¡±


    The Rune Mana Formation on the chest exploded into blinding brilliance. When the chest hit the wall, the wall started to fold and copse as though it was opened with a key.


    The wall started to copse and pull back, and behind the wall was a huge crimson vortex that spun in a clockwise direction. There were low moaning soundsing from the wall. Red mes danced behind the wall, but they didn¡¯t break out of the copsing wall. The feeling was like...


    ¡°Is this a television in the game? Is that arge vortex in the game?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. Compared to arge vortex, it¡¯s more like the entrance to the mysterious world of ¡®Stranger Things¡¯. Even the sounds are simr. I¡¯ll create a post on the discussion forumter.¡±


    ¡°Wait, has the Plot Animation ended?¡±


    ¡°Where is Sherlie?¡±


    ¡°Sherlie?¡±


    While the gamers were chatting, they discovered that Lord Sherlock had disappeared. Without Sherlock¡¯s dominance, they were able to chat and move around as much as they wanted.


    The atmosphere became heavy as everyone looked at each other. Brainiac looked very grave.


    Apple could hear his own heartbeat and breathing sound. He looked at the ¡°Devil¡¯s Door¡±, which he had just named it. He didn¡¯t know what was going to happen next.


    ¡°The Plot just ended like that? Aren¡¯t we allowed to enter?¡±


    Some gamers ced their hands on the ¡°Devil¡¯s Door¡±, but they weren¡¯t able to enter. The other gamers also ced their hands on the wall. They weren¡¯t fearful at all.


    When the gamers failed to gain ess into the ¡°Devil¡¯s Door¡±, they decided to explore the area and chat with the NPCs to trigger new Plots. Then a mission appeared in their minds:


    [Mission Title: Journey Home


    Mission Description: Lord Sherlock requires you to return to Eternal Kingdom immediately. Remember to bring the statue and the chest back. They are Lord Sherlock¡¯s private property.


    Mission Objective: Escort Lord Sherlock¡¯s private property back to Eternal Kingdom.


    Mission Reward: ... ]


    ...


    ¡°Lord Sherlock...¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock...¡±


    Bru¡¯s voice reverberated in the darkness, but he was unable to get Sherlock¡¯s response. Bru wasn¡¯t even able to feel the presence of Sherlock. He could only feel the Mana connection with Sherlock. It was as though Sherlock had disappeared from the world.


    Bru, who was in darkness, started pondering. The Dungeon Lord was missing, and the gamers had lost control of themselves. Only Sherlock¡¯s Mana was still functioning. That proved that Sherlock was still alive and in another special dimension. But that had hindered themunication between Bru and Sherlock.


    It was too strange.


    ¡°What shall I do now?¡±


    Bru thought for a while and then assigned a new mission:

 Chapter 289 - Eggfaces Mission

    <strong>Chapter 289: Eggface¡¯s Mission</strong>


    Sherlock stood in arge Hall.


    It wasvishly furnished. On a tform with ten flights of stairs was a throne, and 72 tall figures stood on the passageway beside the throne.


    Sherlock surveyed the figures, but he was unable to see their faces.


    The throne was empty, and there was no master.


    A ck figure walked out from the 72 servants and knelt on one leg as he said, ¡°Wee back, Devil Master.¡±


    ...


    Sherlock was missing, but the gamers didn¡¯t panic.


    The gamers continued their Daily Missions, and they were able to obtain their rewards. They could do without Sherlie, but he was the main character for developing the Plots. Without Sherlie, they felt terrible.


    They wondered if there was a main Plot without Sherlie.


    The gamers didn¡¯t care if there were any Plots as long as they were able to y the game. It was an online game and not a single-yer game. There were only a handful of gamers who were free enough to watch the Plot Animations anyway.


    But not everyone was a gamer. For example, Eggface.


    He wasn¡¯t even worried about Sherlock¡¯s safety! In fact, he was overjoyed.


    In the Dungeon Lord Main Hall of Eternal Kingdom, after Sherlock had left for ten days.


    ¡°Ha? Treat you like a princess?¡±


    Eggface was essing a QQ software and was chatting with a female, BunHead, who said in a post¡ª¡±I hope that you can treat me like a princess.¡±


    Eggface was deeply troubled.


    ¡°What shall I do? Marry her off to Winterfell Dungeon Lord Andrew so as to build an alliance between Winterfell and Eternal Kingdom? Or should I find a King to marry the princess before I¡¯m conferred as the Baron morgan? Then I can attack Winterfell and assassinate the King to usurp the throne?¡±


    Eggface went into deep thought.


    It was tooplex for Eggface. He preferred to y Crusaders King 2 and start in the year 1066 as the French Capetian Baron!


    Eggface shut down QQ and initiated Crusaders King 2. A window popped up.


    [Do you wish to yputer gamers forever?]


    [Yes/No]


    Eggface wanted to close the pop-up window, but he was unable to do so.


    He intended to restart theputer. Eggface thought that it must be the age-restriction software at work.


    [Wait, don¡¯t shut off theputer. Lord Sherlock needs you!]


    New words appeared on theputer:


    [If you help Lord Sherlock, you will have unlimited bloody chrysanthemum tea andputer game ying time. I guarantee that.]


    The eyes of Eggface glimmered.


    ...


    Aftermunicating with Bru, Eggface understood what happened.


    ording to Bru, Sherlock lost contact due to some reasons. Bru intended to help Sherlock manage the Dungeon until his return, but he discovered he was unable to do it alone. Without Sherlock, he was unable to control the gamers.


    No. 1: Bru was unable to have the gamers enter the Plot Animation mode.


    No. 2: Bru was unable to get Mufasa and Simba to create equipment.


    No. 3: Without Sherlock¡¯s help, the gamers wouldn¡¯t take Bru¡¯s mission notices seriously.


    Without the Plot missions, how could they prepare for war? Or perform training? The gamers would hurry to Winterfell to discover other Strange Encounter Missions from NPCs. They would ept missions from the Adventurer¡¯s Guild and challenge the Instance Dungeon. They would never prepare for war!


    There were many things that impeded Bru¡¯s great n, such as the fact that he was unable to create a stable Revival Point.


    Bru was unable tomunicate with other creatures aside from Sherlock. He could only use the game system tomunicate with the gamers.


    Besides Sherlock, only Brainiac could install the Revival Rune Mana Formation. However, Bru wasn¡¯t able to order Brainiac to do things.


    Brainiac would only listen to Lord Sherlock. Though the gamers helped to ry orders, it was a direct order from Sherlock.


    Sherlock had vanished in front of Brainiac. To order Brainiac to do things was impossible.


    After some considerations, Bru discovered that Sherlock was the soul of Eternal Kingdom. Without him, it was impossible to carry out any battle n.


    The only thing he could do was find Lord Sherlock!


    Bru couldn¡¯t depend on Brainiac, as he was still looking dazed at the location where Sherlock vanished.


    Who could he depend on? Mana Engineer? Senior Beast? Evelynn? Skills Trainer Moroes? The Little Fairy? Senior Beast? Or the Mana Engineer Yoda, who had the title of the Jedi Warrior?


    Or the retired Great White Goose, ckhand, who had left Eternal Kingdom?


    No, no, no. He couldn¡¯t depend on any of them because he wasn¡¯t able tomunicate with them. The only hope was Eggface!


    So Bru tempted Eggface with many rewards and informed him of Lord Sherlock¡¯s disappearance. Then he gave the mission to Eggface.


    To let Eggface find the lost Lord Sherlock?


    No, no, no. It would be strange if he could find Lord Sherlock. He was only a two-year-old ck Dragon. So the mission to Eggface was¡ªto find help. At this critical juncture, only the Fallen Angel Lilo could help Lord Sherlock.


    ...


    Bloody chrysanthemum tea, Dragon¡¯s Nest Bed, shiny metals, and ck Dragon toenail clippers...


    Eggface ced each item into his backpack and then pulled the zipper and carried it on his back. Behind Eggface was a weak and fearful Evelynn and arge group of gamers.


    The gamers chattered excitedly.


    ¡°Gosh, I¡¯m so lucky to have a Strange Encounter Mission while mining ore in the Dungeon!¡±


    ¡°I received it just after I revived in Eternal Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°Shh, stop talking. Be immersive, you little Satans.¡±


    ¡°Uh, ah, ah, ah, ah! We have to save Lord Sherlock! Is that it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s cracking me up. Are you performing a sketch?¡±


    Compared to the merry-making gamers, Evelynn was looking tense. She got to know that Sherlock had disappeared. To find Sherlock, she was willing to risk returning to Winterfell without any disguise.


    Besides the gamers, only Evelynn was able to recognize the Fallen Angel, Lilo. Moreover, Evelynn was very familiar with Winterfell.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    Eggface carried his backpack and shouted to the gamers behind him, ¡°My dark servants, follow me closely. In the darkness, follow behind the ming Devil Dragon. I¡¯ll bring you to a whole new world! Let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 290 - Seeking Help From Lilo

    <h4>Chapter 290: Seeking Help From Lilo</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    It was another peaceful day in Winterfell.


    There was a news report: ¡°Shocking! An Orc vige was attacked. Why was the Winterfell Dungeon Lord not doing anything? Lord Sherlock led his brave warriors and saved the Underworld once again!¡±


    Because of this news, even though the newspaper was full of advertisements, the volume of sales was extraordinary.


    Were the Winterfell residents worried about the Orc vige? No, no, no. They were concerned when Lord Sherlock and Andrew were going to fight. It would be a battle of the century and even more exciting than the Sole Survivor diator Fight at the arena.


    TinyMeatball was the Captain of the Winterfell Garrison Guards. He wasn¡¯t involved in the expedition to defeat the Ogres at the Orc vige, so he didn¡¯t have the chance to appear in the news.


    As a Garrison Guard Officer with 70 to 80 guards, there were only about 100 Officers who had a higher rank and position than him.


    TinyMeatball had never been in such a high position. He swelled and ced his legs on the table.


    He was only happy for a few days before he received big news.


    A group of creatures from Eternal Kingdom, led by a small ck Dragon, were in Winterfell looking for a person.


    ¡°Who are they looking for?¡± TinyMeatball asked.


    ¡°A Fallen Angel called Lilo.¡±


    Looking for the Fallen Angel? What were they trying to do?


    TinyMeatball squinted his eyes. His acute intuition told him that there were hidden secrets. He lit up a metal stick and put it in his mouth. The stick sizzled as smoke rings floated up.


    He stood up and picked up hisrge windbreaker.


    He had to investigate personally.


    ...


    Eggface received the mission to rescue Lord Sherlock. He brought along the gamers and Evelyn to Winterfell, but they couldn¡¯t find that Fallen Angel!


    Though Evelyn was familiar with Winterfell, Lilo had just arrived in Winterfell. Besides knowing that she lived in a manor outside Winterfell, Evelyn didn¡¯t know anything about her.


    The situation was tricky. Thankfully, the gamers were around.


    What? Looking for someone? The Lilo Fallen Angel? She appeared in the forum before? No problem! Let¡¯s go!


    The gamers used their resources toplete this Hidden Mission.


    By asking NPCs.


    The NPCs referred to the Winterfell residents. The gamers were going to inquire, but it was actually harassment.


    The method was foolish, but it was still effective. The night they arrived in Winterfell, Eggface used the gamers¡¯ insane method of inquiry to locate Lilo¡¯s residence.


    It was a manor outside Winterfell.


    ¡°Is this Miss Lilo¡¯s residence? It¡¯s huge...¡±


    Evelyn lifted her head and surveyed therge manor, which was surrounded by walls and arge metal gate. It was private property, after all.


    ¡°This is the Fallen Angel¡¯s manor. Where are My Magic Stones?¡± an Orc who was driving a Beetlemon shouted at the gamers.


    A rich gamer gave the Orc a bag of Magic Stones. He bought those Magic Stones from other gamers.


    After receiving his reward, the Orc left the manor, driving the noisy Beetlemon towards Winterfell.


    ¡°This mission isplete. When are you giving me my title, Eggface?¡±


    The rich gamer received the Strange Encounter Mission from Eggface, who promised titles and legendary equipment. Eggface asked them to do lots of work, but the rewards...


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll reward you with titles. I¡¯m the King of ck Dragons, the Master of Devil mes. Since when did I deceive anyone? After we save Lord Sherlock, you can have anything you want.¡±


    Eggface walked to the metal gate and shouted loudly, ¡°Hello! Is anyone there? Is anyone there?¡±


    Eggface shouted a few times, and the gamers joined in. There were about a hundred of them, and they filled the seats on the Beetlemon.


    Soon, a few Gnomes and a Sludge Monster came out. The Sludge Monster wore a ck suit, and he looked like a butler.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The Sludge Monster eyed the gamers and the ck Dragon warily.


    ¡°ck Dragon puppet? Another sales stunt? I told you we don¡¯t need breakfast milk, including ck Dragon milk. Please go back.¡±


    The Sludge Monster misunderstood the gamers and Eggface.


    ¡°Wait! We¡¯re not here to sell breakfast milk, we¡¯re here to find Miss Lilo,¡± Evelyn shouted when she saw the Sludge Monster and Gnomes leaving.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for Miss Lilo? Do you have an invitation?¡± the Sludge Monster asked politely.


    ¡°Er, what¡¯s that?¡± Eggface asked, bewildered.


    ¡°Apologies, Miss Lilo said she will not meet anyone unless there is an invitation,¡± the Sludge Monster said to Evelyn and the gamers.


    ¡°Please go back, no matter what it is, Miss Lilo will not meet you.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re here to save the Underworld!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, let Miss Lilo meet us.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re different from other visitors. We¡¯re notmon creatures!¡±


    ¡°We can sing, dance, RA...¡±


    ¡°Get lost! I¡¯m going to sue you for harassment!¡±


    The gamers started shouting noisily. The Sludge Monster didn¡¯t bother with the gamers and started to leave. However, he stopped when he heard a name.


    ¡°We¡¯re here because of Lord Sherlock. Please let us meet Miss Lilo! She knows Lord Sherlock,¡± Evelynn shouted. She knew that Lilo was fond of Sherlock.


    She hit the right spot.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock? That superior Devil? Aiya, you should have told me earlier. What did Lord Sherlock say? Ourdy is very concerned about Lord Sherlock¡¯s situation,¡± the Sludge Monster said as he opened the gate hurriedly.

 Chapter 291 - How Was Sherlock?

    <strong>Chapter 291: How Was Sherlock?</strong>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The Main Hall of the manor was in the midst of the woods, which was very rare. Due to some special reasons, Underworld residents didn¡¯t like using green nts to beautify their homes. When Evelynn, Eggface, the gamers, and the Sludge Monster went into the manor, Evelynn looked around curiously.


    The gamers were whispering to each other since they wanted to be immersive. However, their chats could still be heard.


    ¡°The mission chain is long. I¡¯m going to take my mealter.¡±


    ¡°Take your meal afterpleting the mission.¡±


    ¡°I have exams tomorrow morning, so I can¡¯t y for too long tonight. Let¡¯s hurry the mission along. I¡¯m begging all of you.¡±


    ¡°Take a look at the game to see how it¡¯s designed.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about the design, it reminds me of the lousy game producer.¡±


    ¡°The lousy game producer made my hubby Sherlock disappear, gosh!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid your hubby is dead. The discussion forum did an analysis. The death of the Dungeon Lord can develop the Plot and is amon gimmick that earns tears and provides a chance to create an Instance Dungeon for remembrance. A statue is erected in the Dungeon, and a nostalgic mood is created. It¡¯s pretty sweet.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡±


    And other simr conversations.


    Normally, creatures would be angry with such chattering. This was a prestigious household, so they were particr about manners. The chit-chattering wasn¡¯t showing respect for thedy of the house.


    The Sludge Monster butler wasn¡¯t angry due to Sherlock.


    They were brought to the Main Hall. The Sludge Monster turned around and said to them, ¡°Please wait for a moment.¡±


    The Main Hall didn¡¯t have seats for a hundred creatures, so the gamers sat cross-legged on the ground or just stood around.


    After waiting for a few minutes, the gamers were getting restless. They started doing things like advertising.


    ¡°One-hour tuition ss for a hundred Renminbi! I¡¯ll guarantee that you can cut down trees rapidly. For the Sacred Knight package, please meet me personally for discussion.¡±


    ¡°Selling equipment! Selling Blue Superior Equipment!¡±


    ¡°Anyone interested in taking over my Adventurer¡¯s Mission?¡±


    ¡°cksmith raw materials. Selling all kinds of ores.¡±


    ¡°Recruitment for Guild! Springfield Flower Kindergarten is a quality Guild. Our Guild Chairman was the runner-up in the Dark Rider Tournament.¡±


    The Main Hall became rowdy.


    ...


    A youngdy who was dressed in a tutu skirt had a pair of ck Angel wings behind her. The decadent ck feathers shed continuously and vanished into trails of Mana in the air.


    The youngdy appeared at the entrance of the chaotic Main Hall. Behind her were a Subus servant and the Sludge Monster butler.


    She was the Fallen Angel, Lilo, that the gamers were looking for.


    The gamers noticed Lilo and... continued chatting.


    Though the gamers were emphasizing being immersive, they were in the midst of business. So they continued talking. The only way for them to stop was for the gamers to go offline or for Sherlock to exert his dominance.


    Lilo didn¡¯t have the ability to restrain the gamers and activate the Plot Animation mode. She discovered that when she went to Eternal Kingdom for a visit. She tried again to stop the gamers, but it was in vain, and she gave up.


    ¡°Miss Lilo!¡±


    Evelynn walked towards the Fallen Angel.


    ¡°I remember you. You¡¯re Sherlock¡¯s secretary.¡±


    Lilo looked at Evelynn and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Sherlock? Why isn¡¯t he here?¡±


    Evelynn was about to speak when Eggface stopped her. Eggface walked in big steps and stepped in front of Evelynn. He said, ¡°Greetings, I¡¯m Sherlock¡¯s secretary, the King of Darkness, the Master of Devil mes, and the all-knowing and capable Dragon...¡±


    ¡°Are you Eggface? I heard Sherlock mention you. I didn¡¯t see you when I went to Eternal Kingdom,¡± Lilo said.


    ¡°Wait, she came to Eternal Kingdom?¡±


    Eggface looked bewilderedly at Evelynn and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t I have any impression?¡±


    ¡°You were in the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. I heard you were doing work,¡± Evelynn exined in a low voice.


    ¡°I see...¡±


    Eggface nodded, and Lilo said, ¡°Sherlock said you are a small ck Dragon with the potential to be the strongest ck Dragon and be our vanguard in the conquest of the Heavenly Kingdom. But looking at you... you¡¯ll need a few hundred years to mature.¡±


    ¡°Wait, what conquest is that?¡±


    Eggface was befuddled as he said, ¡°Conquest of the Heavenly Kingdom! No, no, no. Though I¡¯m the King of Darkness, the Master of Devil mes, and the all-knowing and capable...¡±


    ¡°Eggface, we¡¯re not here for the conquest.¡± Evelynn interrupted Eggface before he finished speaking.


    Eggface wanted to continue speaking, but the gamers were chatting too noisily.


    ¡°Wah, why is there so much dialogue in the Plot?


    ¡°Please hurry up. We¡¯re going to the next stage of saving Sherlock!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hrious. Thank goodness that this is a game. If it was the real world, with such lousy skills, I¡¯m afraid Sherlie¡¯s wouldn¡¯t being back.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the deal with the relic? It made our Sherlie disappear.¡±


    Lilo frowned when she heard the gamers. She asked, ¡°What did you say? What happened to Sherlock?¡±


    ...


    In the Orc vige, which was three days journey from Winterfell.


    After Andrew¡¯s suggestion, the gamers agreed to open the gates. Of course, that was after receiving the Magic Stones and the stripped equipment from the Winterfell Garrison Guards.


    What about the food? The winter clothing? And the reporters¡¯ interviews?


    Get lost. The gamers didn¡¯t want any obstruction to their missions!


    Wait. Interviews? That could be done.


    ¡°Greetings, I¡¯m Winterfell¡¯s reporter. I¡¯m honored to interview you. Are you...¡± asked a Gnome reporter as he looked at the surrounding group of green-skinned creatures. It wasn¡¯t practical for him to interview so many creatures.


    ¡°I¡¯m from the Dragon Raja Guild,¡± said the leading Gnome, btkangren.


    ¡°Dragon Raja... Guild? Aren¡¯t you from Eternal Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°Eternal Kingdom? That is the name of the Dungeon. The Guild is different from the Dungeon. Our next goal is for our members to build a new Dungeon!¡± btkangren said happily. Just as he finished speaking, a nearby group of creatures came over with malicious intent.


    They had the words ¡°Meat Vegetable Rice Alliance¡± above their heads.


    The Gnome, btkangren, pushed the reporter away and shouted to the gamers behind him, ¡°Prepare to fight! Get more people! Where is OrangeSkin? He isn¡¯t online? Call him and get him here!¡±

 Chapter 292 - Hidden Conspiracy

    <h4>Chapter 292: Hidden Conspiracy</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The conflict between the gamers wouldn¡¯t change with Sherlock¡¯s disappearance.


    The conflict between Guilds was one of the main themes in online games.


    A group of strangers called each other brothers and used their keyboards to defend their camaraderie. For ¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡±, the keyboard was no longer used.


    It didn¡¯t stop them from killing each other until the Heavens cried.


    The Winterfell reporters and the Garrison Guards were frightened. Did the battle with the Ogres make them insane?


    Whatever the case, it was big news.


    While the gamers were interacting with the NPCs, Dungeon Lord Andrew was trying to find out news regarding Michngelo¡¯s relic.


    As there were many creatures surrounding him, Andrew didn¡¯t have the chance to investigate.


    As time passed, weird sounds appeared in the crowd.


    ¡°Your Dungeon Lord, Andrew, is a wicked creature. He got the Ogres to attack this ce. His goal is to find Michngelo¡¯s relic!¡±


    ¡°What? Why is Michngelo¡¯s relic buried here? How do I know? Our Sherlock went missing. Most likely, he was kidnapped by Andrew.¡±


    ¡°What? Lord Sherlock is so awesome. How could that happen? Nothing is impossible. After the penniless warriors cleaned out the chief¡¯s house, they gathered theirrades to defeat the Devil King. What¡¯s impossible in the game... gosh, why did I tell the NPCs so much?¡±


    ¡°What? You said Andrew is a wicked creature? Why did you open the gates? Do you think I, TakeASpearHit, am a righteous person? No, I¡¯m evil! If you bribe me with Magic Stones, I¡¯ll tell you everything. I told you a lot, please pay up.¡±


    There were simr conversations going on everywhere.


    Then the Winterfell reporters went to ask Dungeon Lord Andrew questions.


    ¡°Dungeon Lord Andrew, did you betray Winterfell, the Merchant Alliance, and the Underworld?¡±


    ¡°What? Betray? No, no, no. How could that be? I¡¯m the Dungeon Lord assigned by the Merchant Alliance!¡±


    ¡°What exnation do you have for Eternal Kingdom¡¯s usations, Dungeon Lord Andrew?¡±


    ¡°Exnation? Those are baseless usations from the green-skinned creatures. I mean, the citizens of Eternal Kingdom. They are nutcases. You have seen how 200 of them killed each other. I believe the Ogres used mental-rted Mana Skills against them. There aren¡¯t many Ogre Magicians, but they are good at such Mana Skills.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not caused by Mana Skills? What if it¡¯s real? Lord Sherlock is really missing. We sent many letters to Lord Sherlock in Eternal Kingdom but didn¡¯t get a reply. Why didn¡¯t you rescue the Orcs that were attacked by the Ogres? Why was Eternal Kingdom the first one to help them?¡±


    ¡°Er, this problem...¡±


    ¡°Dungeon Lord Andrew, you are unable to answer us. Is there any hidden conspiracy? Did youe to Winterfell because you had already hatched a scheme!¡±


    ¡°Conspiracy? What? Don¡¯t think of creating...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore! Dungeon Lord Andrew, we have deduced the truth about the entire incident!¡±


    The problem had gotten out of hand.


    Andrew didn¡¯t understand why it happened since he did a good job of keeping it a secret. Besides the Ogre leaders, none of the Ogres knew about his n. Did the Ogre leaders betray him? No, why would they do that? What benefits could they obtain?


    The Winterfell reporters believed the crazy usations of the green-skinned creatures. Though the usations were true, they weren¡¯t willing to believe him. Why? Was it because they were from Eternal Kingdom? Was it because Lord Sherlock was Winterfell¡¯s hero?


    Andrew was feeling jealous and angry. Why did Sherlock be so popr while he became notorious? Andrew was carrying out his great n, but the green-skinned creatures had to obstruct him. If he knew the whereabouts of Michngelo¡¯s relic, he wouldn¡¯t waste his time with them. They would have been killed!


    As long as he had Michngelo¡¯s relic, the entire Underworld would be his!


    Andrew thought about his n, but he said, ¡°No, there must be a misunderstanding. How can I be an evil Dungeon Lord? As the Winterfell Dungeon Lord, I¡¯m always for the residents!¡±


    Nobody believed him, especially the gamers, who provided evidence of Andrew¡¯s crime.


    ¡°At a location around a day¡¯s journey from here, Michngelo¡¯s relic was found. Our Lord Sherlock disappeared over there! We can bring you there. Everyone has to pay ten, no, a hundred Magic Stones!¡±


    Those brave reporters instantly agreed to the request. They followed the gamers to the location of Michngelo¡¯s relic.


    The gamers didn¡¯t think that the location was a big deal. They happily chatted amongst themselves.


    ¡°Gosh, these Strange Encounter Missions are so good. I just divulged the contents of the discussion forum and earned tens of Magic Stones!¡±


    ¡°This AI design is impressive and awesome. This is a Benefit Mission that rewards gamers with Magic Stones.¡±


    Andrew¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard the gamers.


    ...


    Outside Winterfell, TinyMeatball lowered his hat. A hundred Houndhead Men and Gnomes were packing their luggage and cing it on a Beetlemon¡¯s back. A small ck Dragon was directing them.


    Not far away, a Fallen Angel sat quietly in a carriage, while a Sludge Monster butler was talking to the Gnomes and Houndhead Men outside.


    TinyMeatball narrowed his eyes.


    These criminals were in cahoots with the Fallen Angel, who had arrived in Winterfell recently! There must be a hidden conspiracy!

 Chapter 293 - Lilos Trust

    <b>Chapter 293: Lilo¡¯s Trust</b>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Brainiac deeply pondered about the Gates of Hell that had been shut.


    The Gates of Hell was Lord Sherlock¡¯s special method of opening the wall at the end of the tunnel. It created a tunnel that looked like mirrors. This name was given by the gamers.


    They were unable to travel through the tunnel because the Gates of Hell disappeared soon after Sherlock vanished. The gates had be a huge wall again.


    The disappearance of Lord Sherlock was rted to the Gates of Hell.


    Brainiac examined the statue and chest that opened the Gates of Hell for many days. He was sure there was no more Mana on them. Even the Runes had faded.


    But it was hard to say because the statue didn¡¯t have Runes or Mana previously. With Sherlock¡¯s activation, the statue moved and chiseled through the wall, thus opening the Gates of Hell.


    There wasn¡¯t much time for Brainiac to ponder. The whistle-blowing gamers had led Andrew and the Winterfell residents here.


    Because of the discussion forum, the encounters of the gamers weren¡¯t kept confidential. Moreover, the gamers treated this as a Strange Encounter Mission. They were doing everything for the rewards. Andrew had given them enough benefits.


    Andrew had the expression of ¡°I¡¯m doing it for the Merchant Alliance!¡±. He ordered his subordinates to transport the huge statue and the chest that had been used by Sherlock away. The reporters were busy snapping pictures of the scene.


    Brainiac watched them leave without emotion. Only a group of Orcs and the adventurous gamers who were waiting for new Plots were left behind.


    ¡°What should I do?¡± Brainiac couldn¡¯t help thinking about it.


    ...


    Apple brought his Orcs back to their vige. Though the vige had lots of pits and looked very different, it was still their homnd.


    Though Dungeon Lord Andrew invited them to Winterfell, they didn¡¯t want to speak to him because he was the mastermind of the attacks.


    Besides the reporters, who were anxious to make headlines, the Winterfell residents didn¡¯t believe the news, or rather, they weren¡¯t bothered.


    Winterfell Dungeon Lord Andrew left with Michngelo¡¯s relic. This news spread like wildfire on the discussion forum, and the gamers expressed differing opinions.


    One of the opinions was that the relic was the game¡¯s Strange Encounter Mission. Though Andrew wasn¡¯t an adorable or attractive character, he could be a future hero like the evil character Illidan Stormrage whoter became the savior.


    Other gamers admired the secret scheming behind the background that Andrew characterized. Some even explored the possibility of whistle-blowing and defecting to Andrew.


    The popr opinion was to condemn the gamers who betrayed Eternal Kingdom and had no sense of shame. They were willing to betray Sherlie for a few benefits.


    As the gamers obtained thetest news on the forum, Lilo also got a hold of the information while she was en route to the Orc vige.


    ¡°After Sherlock disappeared, Dungeon Lord Andrew hijacked Michngelo¡¯s relic. Is that correct?¡±


    At a makeshift camp in the wilderness, Lilo obtained updated news from the gamers.


    ¡°Yes, Andrew is despicable! We suggest turning around and raiding Winterfell. After that, we¡¯ll kill and rob Andrew. Though Sherlie has left us forever, we can¡¯t take this insult. We¡¯ll support you as the new Dungeon Lord,¡± a Gnome, NotWearingPants, said seriously.


    Lilo didn¡¯t understand the words ¡°NotWearingPants¡±, but she understood his words.


    The gamers behind also nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s time we set up a new Battle Campaign Scenario. Let¡¯s invade Winterfell. We raided a lot of loot the other time!¡±


    ¡°We have to attack Winterfell again!¡±


    ¡°Invade Winterfell and raid for loot!¡±


    The Sludge Monster butler thought he had heard wrongly. The excited gamers were more interested in conquering Winterfell than Sherlock¡¯s whereabouts and his safety.


    Lilo wasn¡¯t affected by the gamers. She paused for a while and said to the gamers, ¡°Go, let¡¯s go to your Dungeon.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, Miss Lilo. Aren¡¯t we investigating the disappearance of Lord Sherlock? His disappearance wasn¡¯t in Eternal Kingdom.¡±


    Evelynn was worried when she saw Lilo boarding the Hades Carriage in a bid to go to Eternal Kingdom.


    Lilo exined casually, ¡°Perhaps you have only been with Sherlock for a short while, so you don¡¯t understand him. My understanding tells me that though things look out of control, everything is pre-arranged by him. If the statue and chest were easily taken away, it means that they are useless and we don¡¯t have to go there. Sherlock already knew what Michngelo¡¯s relic was. Perhaps his disappearance is also pre-nned.¡±


    Evelynn was taken aback. She didn¡¯t expect the aloof Lilo to have such trust in Sherlock. But she quickly asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Lord Sherlock inform us? Or make some arrangements?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Lilo said directly.


    ¡°When he appears again, you can ask him yourself. Perhaps he wanted to create a chaotic situation. But now, we have to return to the Eternal Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°Wait, you said Sherlock will appear? Does Miss Lilo have a solution?¡± Eggface asked excitedly. He then muttered to himself, ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll have unlimited bloody chrysanthemum tea and absolute freedom in yingputer games. I want a private suite with a personalputer that is full of good games...¡±


    Eggface let his imagination run wild.


    ¡°Miss Lilo, do you really have a solution?¡± Evelynn asked in anticipation.


    ¡°No,¡± Lilo said simply.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking if he performs another disappearing act, I will extract his Dungeon Core and sell it to recoup my losses.

 Chapter 294 - Ready to Save the World

    <h4>Chapter 294: Ready to Save the World</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Are you frustrated over your long hair? Are you being discriminated against because you can¡¯t perm your hair curls? Purchase our cooling head and hair shedding package. You will never fret over your hair again. You will reach the pinnacle of your life! With the three day promotion for Winterfell¡¯s joining of the alliance, you will get a chance to see Michngelo¡¯s relic! What are you waiting for?¡±


    Brainiac put down the copy of ¡°Winterfell Monthly Digest¡±.


    He had returned with the gamers to Eternal Kingdom via the Teleport Portal. He was unable to do anything even if he stayed there. The gamers had to continue their ¡°game¡±.


    Brainiac was a responsible Lich. At this critical juncture, he had to help the missing Lord Sherlock manage the Dungeon in an orderly fashion.


    When the gamers tried to gain ess to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, he would gaze at them with his empty eye sockets. Brainiac also stopped them when the gamers upied the Dungeon¡¯snd illegally, when they constructed buildings illicitly, when they pulled down buildings secretly, and when they tried to rob the weapons warehouse.


    When Brainiac returned to maintain order, a group of gamers was with Eggface, Evelynn, and Lilo. They returned to Eternal Kingdom via the Teleport Portal at Winterfell. Arge group of gamers followed behind them to watch the Plot Animation unfold.


    ¡°Gosh, the recent Plot is exciting. Sherlie¡¯s missing, Brainiac became the Dungeon Lord, and Eggface and Evelynn went to look for Lilo for help.¡±


    ¡°The evil Andrew controlled Winterfell and hijacked our Michngelo¡¯s relic.¡±


    ¡°This must be in preparation for¡ª¡¯Winterfell Fortress¡¯.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m quite intrigued by your words. Andrew became the BOSS of an Instance Dungeon, while Brainiac and Lilo be friendly NPCs?¡±


    ¡°The game officials should write a novel, ¡®Dungeon Gamers¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Like ¡®Chronicles of Azeroth¡¯?¡±


    Without Sherlock around, nobody could restrain them from chattering.


    Brainiac was used to their boisterous manners, but Lilo wasn¡¯t used to the noisy green-skinned creatures.


    After she came to Eternal Kingdom, she shut the green-skinned creatures outside the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. Or rather, she locked herself in the Dungeon Lord Main Hall?


    ¡°I don¡¯t think this is appropriate, Miss Lilo.¡±


    Eggface sat in a chair and cupped his brewed bloody chrysanthemum tea. The previous seat of Sherlock was upied by Lilo, and that was the only seat to yputer gamers. To be precise, that seat belonged to Eggface.


    ¡°Why is it not appropriate? Lord Sherlock and Lady Lilo are very close! They¡¯ve known each other since before you were born!¡± a fat Hamster who stood beside Lilo said indignantly.


    Two other Hamsters stood beside him with the same posture. The rightmost Hamster said, ¡°The green-skinned creatures love to speak. Why are they harassing us with their chattering?¡±


    The leftmost Hamster said, ¡°Can we have our meals? I saw a ckiron Dwarf preparing food!¡±


    The three Hamster followed beside Lilo as though they were her bodyguards.


    ¡°Apologies, you are now on Lord Sherlock¡¯s privatend. As his adjutant and secretary, I feel the need to inform you that you can¡¯t take away the Dungeon Core. Even if Lord Sherlock owes you money, you can¡¯t take the Dungeon Core as payment. I mean, Lord Sherlock will be back,¡± Eggface said seriously.


    ¡°Ourdy didn¡¯t say she would take the Dungeon Core away. If Sherlock doesn¡¯t appear for a long time, she will take the Dungeon Core away.¡±


    ¡°Wait, hasn¡¯t Lord Sherlock been missing for a long time?¡±


    ¡°Is it mealtime yet?¡±


    Amotion erupted outside. Lilo went out first and saw a huge Teleport Portal materialize in Eternal Kingdom¡¯s za.


    Sherlock walked out of the Teleport Portal.


    He was wearing a ck cloak with a high cor and a red base. His shirt was ck, and he looked like...


    ¡°Since when did you be a Vampire? And, where did you go, Sherlock?¡±


    Lilo sped her elbows and stood in front of Sherlock.


    Sherlock noticed Lilo and the three Hamsters, Evelynn, Eggface, and Brainiac, all of whom came forward.


    And the numerous gamers who were busy watching the Plot.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story, Lilo.¡± Sherlock exerted his dominance to restrain the gamers. He looked at the Dungeon Lord Main Hall behind him and said, ¡°Shall we go in and chat?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Lord Sherlock! My Lord Sherlock! I can¡¯t believe it! You left us for tens of days without any news. Do you know how worried I was? A lot of gamers lost control and were doing crazy stunts.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, if you hade back a dayter, I may have been sold by the Fallen Angel for money!


    ¡°And, Andrew hijacked your private property! Guess what? It was Michngelo¡¯s relic!


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, don¡¯t hesitate! Let¡¯sunch an attack before Andrew obtains the power of the relic. We¡¯ll take back the relic. Otherwise, the jealous Andrew will kill you once he takes control of the relic. Of that, I¡¯m certain!¡±


    Bru talked incessantly in Sherlock¡¯s mind.


    When Sherlock went missing, besides their Mana connection, Bru had nomunication with Sherlock.


    Bru assigned missions to the gamers andmunicated to Eggface via theputer. He didn¡¯t have other avenues ofmunication and was unable to chat with Sherlock.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, where did you go?¡± Evelynn asked with concern.


    ¡°To explore certain interesting things, a part of history and memories. I also found a treasure and fought some monsters,¡± Sherlock said casually.


    ¡°Do you know that your two toys were taken away by Dungeon Lord Andrew?¡± Lilo looked at Sherlock and asked.


    ¡°Was that intentional? Michngelo¡¯s relic can help us counterattack the Heavenly Kingdom. You can¡¯t possibly let Andrew take it away, can you?¡±


    Sherlock looked at Lilo and smiled as he said, ¡°You¡¯ve moved back to Winterfell already? It¡¯s time to prepare.¡±


    ¡°Prepare for?¡± Eggface asked.


    ¡°Prepare to save the Underworld once again.¡± Sherlock smiled as he said, ¡°Let me tell you what happened for the past ten days.¡±

 Chapter 295 - Statue

    <h4>Chapter 295: Statue</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°You entered the world of Michngelo¡¯s memories and wandered for more than ten days. Is it that simple?¡±


    Eggface stared wide-eyed in shock.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t really wandering. Most of the time, I was... learning.¡±


    Sherlock had already exined his experiences over the past ten days to them. It was simple. He just took a look at Michngelo¡¯s memories.


    Sherlock wasn¡¯t concerned with whether they believed him.


    Evelynn went back to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild at the old district to work. Brainiac returned to work. Lilo left with the three Hamsters after she was sure Sherlock was alright. She couldn¡¯t stand the chattering of the gamers. She couldn¡¯t kill them or use other methods to shut them up.


    Before she left, she reminded Sherlock of their n to conquer the Heavenly Kingdom.


    As for what Sherlock had learned in Michngelo¡¯s memories, Sherlock didn¡¯t exin, and they didn¡¯t ask about it.


    Though he cleared everyone¡¯s doubts, he didn¡¯t exin the details.


    As for whether Sherlock nned to give the statue and chest to Dungeon Lord Andrew, Sherlock answered firmly, ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t ask. This is the first step of my n.¡±


    After Sherlock returned, his first order to Bru was...


    ¡°Prepare to conquer Winterfell.¡±


    ...


    Therge statue was transported horizontally through Winterfell¡¯s gate under the apuse of the excited Underworld residents.


    The statue was ced in the courtyard of the Dungeon Lord. Dungeon Lord Andrew even gave a spirited speech and obtained the thunderous apuse of the Underworld residents.


    Everyone was examining the statue. Who paid attention to Andrew¡¯s speech?


    Andrew wasn¡¯t bothered. He was just putting up a show for these fools. Michngelo¡¯s relic was in his hands, so what if the statue was ced in the courtyard?


    The real mystery was the chest, which had a Rune Mana Formation, though it had faded.


    Why did Sherlock disappear? Of course, it was due to the foolish Sherlock, who triggered the relic¡¯s protection trap and was killed!


    No, it was best not to kill him. Let him live a miserable life. Then, once Andrew obtained Michngelo¡¯s relic, he could destroy Eternal Kingdom in front of Sherlock. He would then show the world that Andrew was the most powerful and popr superior Devil!


    As for the Devil Management Committee¡¯s concern about Dungeons in conflict, Andrew wasn¡¯t worried. If he had Michngelo¡¯s relic, why would he be worried about themittee?


    When Michngelo conquered the Underworld, did he care about the Devil Management Committee?


    Andrew looked at the residents that were examining the statue and felt pleased. He felt himself bing the second Michngelo.


    While Andrew was letting his imagination run wild, the statue emitted the brilliance of Mana. Mana Runes started appearing from the head of the statue all the way to the Dungeon Core Main Hall!


    The crowd started to panic, spreading out like waves. Even if the Garrison Guards wanted to maintain order, it was no use.


    Andrew looked at the chaotic situation and the Mana Runes that appeared on the statue. He panicked. What was happening? What was going on with the statue? There was no indication of Mana, so why did it happen?


    What was it? Was it a scheme of Sherlock¡¯s?


    While Andrew was having wild thoughts, an Orc ran over and shouted nervously, ¡°Lord Andrew, bad news! Please take a look!¡±


    Andrew left the speech tform and followed the Orc to a room with a crystal ball.


    In the crystal ball was a dirty Gnome who was wearing goggles on his head. He shouted in panic, ¡°Dungeon Lord! The Dungeon Core is losing power rapidly! Mana Runes appeared and covered the Dungeon Core! The Rune Mana Formation is absorbing the energy of the Dungeon Core!¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Andrew couldn¡¯t believe it. The statue was absorbing the Dungeon Core¡¯s power? Rune Mana Formation? The Rune Mana Formation on the statue?


    Andrew picked up the crystal ball and aimed it at the statue and the chaotic crowd as he said, ¡°Are these the Mana Runes?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Dungeon Lord! Those are the Mana Runes! We have to find the Mana Team to handle this situation. Within three days, the Dungeon Core¡¯s power will be exhausted!¡± the Gnome in the crystal ball shouted worriedly.


    ¡°What? Exhausting the Dungeon Core within three days?¡±


    Andrew was scared stiff. His mind came up with various possibilities. His Orc assistant quickly suggested, ¡°Lord Andrew, I¡¯ll find the Mana Team to handle this.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±


    Andrew stopped the Orc and pondered for a while. Then he said, ¡°Don¡¯t call for the Mana Team. Seal the Dungeon Core Main Hall, arrest all the workers, and arrange for our creatures to take over.¡±


    ¡°Wait for a moment, Lord Andrew?¡±


    The Orc didn¡¯t understand Andrew¡¯s strange order, but Andrew shouted at him, ¡°Make haste and act ording to my instructions! Seal all the news regarding the Dungeon Core! Don¡¯t let anyone know, and don¡¯t let anyone close to the Dungeon Core Main Hall or the Dungeon Lord Main Hall!¡±


    ¡°I understand, Lord Andrew!¡±


    The Orc nodded and carried out Andrew¡¯s order.


    Andrew looked at the panicking crowd and the statue that was shimmering with Mana. He felt agitated and thought, <i>It¡¯sing! Exhausting the power of the Dungeon Core within three days? How could Lord Sherlock do such a thing? This must be Michngelo¡¯s Mana! This is the key to essing Michngelo¡¯s relic! It must be this. Yes, this is it!</i>


    A Dungeon Core could be bought using money, but this was Michngelo¡¯s relic!

 Chapter 296 - Drained Dungeon Core

    <strong>Chapter 296: Drained Dungeon Core</strong>


    In Eternal Kingdom Dungeon.


    ¡°Warriors!¡±


    Sherlock stood at the entrance of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. With his height, he was able to watch over the gamers. He said, ¡°At the other end of the Teleport Portal, our brothers in Winterfell are facing a huge crisis. The evil Mana of the Great Devil Michngelo is threatening Winterfell. We have to save Winterfell! I learned about this while I was missing for more than ten days!¡±


    ¡°There is no time to hesitate! Warriors, be prepared, a fierce battle awaits us!¡±


    Sherlock looked at the time and said, ¡°We¡¯ll set off in two days¡¯ time. We¡¯ll disperse now.¡±


    Sherlock left the front of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall after his speech.


    Without the restraint of Sherlock, the gamers started discussing the Plot.


    ¡°Winterfell is pitiful. It¡¯s involved in the new Battle Campaign Scenario. Hahaha.¡±


    ¡°Are we able to raid Winterfell again?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I hope so. I looted a lot of nice furniturest time.¡±


    ¡°Gosh, you looted furniture? I was retrieving equipment, and the furniture was all looted by you!¡±


    Sherlock was in the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, typing furiously on his keyboard. A table appeared behind Sherlock, and aputer screen and aputer processing unit were ced on the table. After Sherlock returned, he gifted it to Eggface tomend his heroic performance.


    After Bru pleaded with him three times.


    Though Eggface had his ownputer and didn¡¯t have to fight with Sherlock over it or have the chance to harass Sherlock, Eggface wasn¡¯t able to use theputer anytime.


    ¡°Only three hours per day!¡±


    Eggface objected vehemently.


    ¡°Wait a moment. That¡¯s not what theputer said. It said that if I helped find you, I¡¯d have unlimited bloody chrysanthemum tea and could yputer games every day!¡±


    Sherlock said calmly, ¡°Will bloody chrysanthemum tea ever run out?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not quite possible, but...¡±


    ¡°There are no buts. The bloody chrysanthemum tea will never run out if you have money. You¡¯re allowed to yputer games for three hours every day, that¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    Eggface¡¯s objections were overruled.


    Eggface was easily cated. Afterining to himself while yingputer games, he became silent.


    Sherlock was creating a new post on the discussion forum:


    ¡°¡®Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡¯ Version 0.25 Official Update:


    Added new data, Michngelo¡¯s relic:


    Thousands of years ago, there was a great superior Devil, Michngelo.


    He unified the entire Underworld and gathered all the power of the Underworld residents. Even the Devil Management Committee became his supporting tool.


    Michngelo had the great ambition to conquer the Heavenly Kingdom. He led his immense Dark Army and the entire Underworld in an unknown battle and lost.


    The age of the legend was no longer with us. There¡¯s no need toplete the unfinished work of Michngelo in this new age. However, Michngelo¡¯s relic appeared near Winterfell.


    The great Lord Sherlock obtained the inheritance of Michngelo. A new crisis arose from the discovery of the relic and the foolishness of Andrew. Misfortune will befall Winterfell.


    Warriors! Though Andrew is our enemy, Winterfell is innocent. The wealth of Winterfell must be spared from destruction! Take up your weapons! Help our weak neighbor!


    Added new mission, Battle Preparation: To prepare for Winterfell¡¯s crisis, gamers will not be allowed to enter Winterfell until the start of the Battle Campaign Scenario.


    Added new friendly NPC, Fallen Angel Lilo: She was a previous member of the Heavenly Kingdom. Because of her arrogance, she became a Hades Fallen Angel. She is a close friend of Sherlock and an important investor.


    I also stopped the work of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild.


    Added new mission, Gather: All gamers are to gather in Eternal Kingdom within three days. The server will identify the gamers¡¯ locations after three days. Gamers who are not in Eternal Kingdom will suffer equipment and item loss.¡±


    Sherlock checked his post before publishing.


    The next thing was to wait.


    ...


    For the past three days, Andrew didn¡¯t sleep. He opened his eyes widely and gazed intensely at the huge statue in the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. The facts showed that his guess was correct.


    From the statue¡¯s weak Mana, Andrew was able to feel terror deep within his soul.


    The unfamiliar Rune Mana Formation was absorbing power from the newly installed Dungeon Core.


    The energy of the Dungeon Core was drained within three days.


    Since yesterday, Winterfell had stopped providing Mana. The Winterfell residents lived in darkness.


    Though the residents were against it, Andrew was obsessed with his great ambition, so he ignored them.


    As the statue gained more and more power, Andrew was able to interpret more than half of the Rune Mana Formation, which was used to control the statue. Therge statue must be one of Michngelo¡¯s relics.


    The legends said that Michngelo had 72 powerful superior Devils as his assistants. Perhaps the statue was one of them.


    If he was able to unravel the secrets of the Mana Runes, he could control the statue. The chest could contain Michngelo¡¯s relic and his power!


    Andrew was exhrated. He was researching intensely when therge statue emitted loud booming sounds. An Orc ran over and shouted at Andrew, ¡°Dungeon Lord! The Dungeon Core has been drained!¡±


    But Andrew ignored the Orc. The gigantic statue lifted its leg...

 Chapter 297 - A Human

    <h4>Chapter 297: A Human</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    A huge Airship stopped outside Winterfell. It wasn¡¯t the first time Dragonborn came to Winterfell. He looked at the dark Dungeon and felt nervous.


    The game environment was very realistic.


    ¡°Prepare tond. Steady yourselves!¡± shouted the Mana Engineer Yoda, who was at the helm controlling the Airship.


    Dragonborn and the other gamers grabbed the railings nearby.


    Sherlock only chose a few hundred gamers to board the Airship because it couldn¡¯t amodate 2,000 gamers.


    Why did they not use the Teleport Portal to travel to Winterfell? Because all of the Teleport Portals stopped working after Winterfell lost its Mana power.


    The rest of the gamers could teleport via the Rune on the Airship after it hadnded.


    Dragonborn and the gamers on the Airship would serve as the vanguard.


    The gamers disembarked after the Airshipnded and started building their base, which was constructed by cing rocks in a circle.


    The previously constructed base was demolished. But now, it was back.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, Winterfell¡­ looks different.¡± When Sherlock disembarked from the Airship, Bru¡¯s voice appeared in his mind.


    ¡°The power of the Dungeon Core was drained. It¡¯s normal that there is no illumination from Mana.¡±


    Sherlock didn¡¯t feel that it was strange. He knew what had happened in Winterfell.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, you already nned for this! You let Andrew take away the statue so that it would drain the Dungeon Core¡¯s power. That will leave their defense system paralyzed. We¡¯ll let the gamers attack, then Winterfell will be ours!¡±


    Bru said excitedly, ¡°We¡¯ll use the resources of Winterfell as our base for conquering the world. Then we¡¯ll begin the Third Beta Test. With Winterfell¡¯s resources, we can afford tens of thousands of gamers and expand steadily! To be honest, I was depressed when you went missing for more than ten days. I intended to carry out such retaliation, but you weren¡¯t around, and I couldn¡¯t perfect the n. It¡¯s a pity. Since you¡¯re back, we¡¯ll take over Winterfell!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Sherlock wasn¡¯t as excited as Bru. He looked at the quiet Dungeon and said, ¡°We aren¡¯t invaders. Instead ofunching battle after battle, don¡¯t you think doing business and giving favors are better? Moreover, our goal isn¡¯t as small as Winterfell.¡±


    ¡°Warriors of Eternal Kingdom!¡±


    Sherlock exerted his dominance to restrain the gamers. He then shouted to the excited gamers, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you will faceter. However, the relic of the great conqueror won¡¯t be simple. You¡¯ll sacrifice and die. But remember, you¡¯re doing it for the Underworld and peace! Follow me, warriors. Don¡¯t be nervous or fearful, because you¡¯re fighting for your dream!¡±


    The gamers were no longer restrained, and they started shouting.


    ¡°For the equipment! For the furniture!¡±


    ¡°For Dragon Raja!¡±


    ¡°D*mn the scoundrels of Dragon Raja. We, the Meat Vegetable Rice Alliance, will kill you!¡±


    ¡°Wahhhh¡ª!¡±


    The excited gamers followed behind Sherlock and marched towards the deathly quiet Winterfell¡­


    ¡­


    Dragonborn, TakeASpearHit, and SealHeadLingChong were in the contingent. The Battle Campaign Scenario was in Winterfell. However, the enemy had changed from the Ancient Gods believers to the Great Conqueror Michngelo. To be precise, it was his relic.


    Whatever it was, the gamers always had loot after each battle. This was no exception.


    When the gamers arrived at the gate of Winterfell, they found something strange.


    There was nobody in Winterfell, only numerous stone statues.


    There were various stone statues. Some were walking, some were standing, and some were opening their mouths to eat. It was as though they were turned to stone instantaneously.


    ¡°What¡¯s up? Is Medusa here?¡±


    TakeASpearHit surveyed the strange statues. Once they entered Winterfell, they didn¡¯t follow Sherlock. Instead, they looted the surrounding shops. Like the stone statues on the streets, the shops were turned to stone, including the furniture. TakeASpearHit wanted to carry the furniture, but the stone seemed to grow out from the ground. No matter how they tried, they couldn¡¯t carry them. Using the weapons to hack only left noticeable marks.


    More and more gamers ran around. After discovering that they couldn¡¯t loot, they returned to Sherlock in disappointment. Sherlock didn¡¯t stop the gamers.


    Sherlock wasn¡¯t concerned about the petrification. He walked towards the Winterfell Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    Inside, everything was petrified like the stone buildings outside.


    There were petrified Gnomes, Werewolves, and Orcs who were in a panic.


    From the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, Sherlock noticed that the petrified passers-by on the streets were looking at the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    Outside the Dungeon Lord Main Hall was a pile of fragmented rocks. It was as though a huge rock was smashed.


    The gamers were talking incessantly. They hadn¡¯t seen any enemies, and they couldn¡¯t carry any loot. It was like they were watching Plot scenery along the way.


    ¡°Seems like we have a guest.¡±


    A stone throne was ced at the entrance of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. A figure was sitting on the throne.


    Beside the figure was a petrified superior Devil with devil wings¡ªAndrew.


    Andrew looked proud and excited. From the art perspective, it was a superior statue.


    Sitting on the stone throne was a human.

 Chapter 298 - Devil King of Fury

    <h4>Chapter 298: Devil King of Fury</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    There was a human in the Winterfell Dungeon Lord Main Hall. It was like a Devil appearing in a Surface Chapel.


    The human had a weathered face, and he was wearing a normal set of white clothing. If he was thrown in with the gray stone statues, it would be impossible to figure him out.


    Even the gamers knew that he wasn¡¯t simple.


    ¡°I thought Andrew would be a BOSS, but he¡¯s now part of the backdrop of a scene.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hrious. The game officials are so mean to Andrew. He has a tough character, yet he can¡¯t be a BOSS in the Instance Dungeon.¡±


    ¡°No, a statue can also be part of an Instance Dungeon.¡±


    ¡°The game officials must hate Andrew a lot.¡±


    ¡°If weplete the Instance Dungeon, will Andrew be saved?¡±


    ¡°Definitely. We are the heroes that are here to defeat the evil characters and save Winterfell.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we depend on them topliment us as heroes. If the NPCs in Winterfell are all dead, who¡¯s going topliment us?¡±


    ¡°Are you fools? Just recing all of the dead NPCs will do.¡±


    ¡°That sounds logical.¡±


    It was a grave situation, but the gamers behind Sherlock weren¡¯t in the mood. They were chattering non-stop in front of the human.


    The human looked more and more annoyed.


    ¡°Is that an insult, Sherlock?¡±


    The human stood up and walked towards Sherlock as he asked, ¡°Are your green-skinned creatures here to humiliate me?¡±


    The gamers were dumbstruck. They reminded each other to keep quiet.


    ¡°Shh, stop talking, be immersive.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s awesome. Is the Plot created in real-time based on NPC interactivity?¡±


    Sherlock exerted his dominance so that the gamers were unable to speak. Then, he looked casually at the human and said, ¡°Green-skinned creatures? They look green, but they aren¡¯t normal creatures. They are the Underworld¡¯s bravest warriors and the citizens of Eternal Kingdom. They will stop you, Samael. Whatever schemes you have, they will stop you.¡±


    ¡°When did you discover me?¡± The human didn¡¯t appear shocked, and he said, ¡°Seeing your reaction, you must have taken Michngelo¡¯s relic. Where is it?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Do you want to try capturing and interrogating me? Perhaps I will tell.¡± Sherlock smiled.


    A huge rock smashed into the side of Sherlock and cracked as though it hit a wall. The flying rock fragments fell to the ground like a mist.


    Sherlock smiled as he stood, unmoving, at his location, a transparent shield shing by him.


    Samael tilted his head. Behind him, Orcs, Werewolves, and even Vampires with strange pupils walked out from the sinister Dungeon Lord Main Hall and the streets.


    Their distorted faces were ttened as though they were walking serpents.


    ¡°Kill all of them.¡±


    Hissing sounds came from Samael¡¯s mouth.


    Those strange creatures came from all directions and charged at Sherlock and the gamers.


    A mission notice appeared before the gamers:


    [Mission Title: The battle against Samael


    Mission Description: One of the Devil Kings from Hades, Samael, has been spreading gue and is now going after Michngelo¡¯s relic. He has a n to conquer the world. As a citizen of Eternal Kingdom, you have to stop him. Only we can conquer the world! Defeat the servants of Samael and stop him!


    Mission Reward: The rewards will be based on the number of enemies killed. The highest reward is a piece of legendary equipment.]


    There was a huge list of mission rewards, which caused the gamers to scream.


    ¡°For Eternal Kingdom Dungeon!¡±


    ¡°For Lord Sherlock!¡±


    ¡°For the equipment!¡±


    ¡°For the Reputation Points!¡±


    ¡°WAHHHHHHHH¡ª!¡±


    The gamers charged at the strange creatures, and a chaotic battle ensued.


    Samael didn¡¯t expect the gamers to be courageous. They didn¡¯t know what ¡°Samael¡± meant.


    Because the green-skinned creatures weren¡¯t fearful.


    ¡°I must admit that your green-skinned creatures are pretty strong. However, they can¡¯t save you, Sherlock.¡±


    Samael stood up from the throne. His lone, vulnerable, and weak body walked towards the tall Sherlock.


    ¡°Samael, if you return to Hades, I¡¯ll pretend nothing happened,¡± Sherlock negotiated with a solemn tone.


    ¡°Do you know what you sound like? The repulsive and pretentious Metatron,¡± Samael said in disgust.


    ¡°You should kneel down to me and beg for mercy. Sherlock, I will forgive your sins and let you be the vanguard in my conquest of the Heavenly Kingdom!¡±


    ¡°I can understand why Metatron expelled you from the Heavenly Kingdom,¡± Sherlock nodded and said seriously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention Metatron! Never ever again mention his name in front of me!¡±


    The Mana around Samael congealed as pebbles floated up by his side. He walked towards Sherlock and said, ¡°The mysterious young Sherlock, let me take a look. Are you really as powerful as Satan said?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a peace lover, but if you must fight...¡± Sherlock pinched his fingers and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help Metatron beat you to death. To be honest, I haven¡¯t killed one of the seven Devil Kings.¡±


    Before Sherlock fought with Samael, the gamers shouted.


    ¡°Gosh, the dialogue is awesome!¡±


    ¡°Our Sherlie¡¯s background isn¡¯t simple. Even Satan said he¡¯s powerful.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, in World of Warcraft, which Lord Overseer isn¡¯t awesome?¡±


    ¡°That sounds logical.¡±


    ¡°WAHHHHH¡ª!¡±

 Chapter 299 - Battle Begins

    <h4>Chapter 299: Battle Begins</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ck veins appeared on Samael¡¯s face. The rock fragments by his sides started rolling. They were statue fragments from when they cracked.


    The rolling rock fragments gathered and formed a huge rock serpent.


    The huge rock serpent emitted a booming sound and smashed against Sherlock...


    Dragonborn used his shield to fend off a Gnome¡¯s body. The Gnome opened his huge, terrifying mouth and spat his forked tongue at Dragonborn¡¯s neck, but it was a bit too short.


    TakeASpearHit stabbed the Gnome¡¯s neck with his Pike and flung him away.


    The strange thing was that the killed enemies climbed up as though nothing had happened.


    The Gnome, whose neck was stabbed, pounced forward and strangled TakeASpearHit¡¯s neck. The Pike pierced through the Gnome¡¯s neck, but he seemed alright.


    ¡°Attack their heads!¡± someone shouted before using a Short Sword to decapitate the Gnome. Blood sttered on TakeASpearHit¡¯s body, and he was covered with a mixture of grotesque blood and body liquids.


    ¡°That¡¯s like a zombie... Ooo!¡±


    Before the gamer finished his words, he was stabbed in the heart by the headless zombie. It was a gruesome death, and he had to revive.


    ¡°Mince them!¡± TakeASpearHit shouted loudly. He slung his Pike on his back and fastened it with a rope. He then took out his backup Steel de and roared.


    Nobody responded to him, they were busy fighting the monsters.


    ...


    ¡°Brother Pants, if we don¡¯t fight the monsters in the Plot, there won¡¯t be any rewards!¡±


    While most of the gamers were fighting Samael¡¯s troops, NotWearingPants had climbed on the roof of a petrified house. He noticed a battle nearby and heard Peasant¡¯s shouts. NotWearingPants hollered, ¡°You go ahead first, Peasant. I¡¯ll capture some screenshots. Sherlie is participating in the Plot! Look at the vicious fighting!¡±


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    The huge stone serpent used its tail to whip maliciously at Sherlock.


    A huge pit appeared at the whipped location. NotWearingPants wasn¡¯t able to see inside the pit, but that didn¡¯t stop him from capturing screenshots.


    The tail of the huge serpent was raised very high. As it was about to smash down, the serpent discovered that there was a huge pit at its tail, as well as fissures that looked like spider webs spreading out.


    ¡°Your head is harder than a rock.¡±


    Samael advanced closer as Mana umted at his palm. He held a ck Pike with a spiral-engraved shaft, and poisonous bile was applied at the tip of the Pike. A gray aura of death emanated from Samael as he edged closer.


    ¡°Did you support the previous army of the Ancient Gods? Let me guess your reward. They helped you find Michngelo¡¯s relic? Or helped to open the Gates of Hell so that you can enter the Underworld and Surface World?¡±


    Sherlock clenched his fists, speaking calmly.


    ¡°After the failed attempt, you started the gue in Winterfell and tempted Andrew into finding Michngelo¡¯s relic?¡±


    ¡°Andrew? Is that the name of the superior Devil? A believer of Satan who was full of Original Sin. Jealousy? Sometimes, jealousy is more sinful than fury. He was a good candidate for maniption.¡±


    Samael flipped the Pike and rested it on his arm. His stride emitted gray ripples that spread on the ground.


    ¡°I only need Michngelo¡¯s relic, but you robbed me of it. I had to drain Winterfell¡¯s Dungeon Core. It¡¯s your fault for causing the downfall of Winterfell.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my honor.¡±


    Sherlock smiled and said, ¡°Imitted another hateful sin.¡±


    ¡°Boom¡ª!¡±


    The stone serpent smashed at Sherlock, but he gave the snake a strong punch.


    Time froze as the fist and stone serpent collided. Then there was a violent explosion of blinding light. A series of threeyered Mana Formations appeared at Sherlock¡¯s fist and expanded, and a magical vortex wrapped around the stone serpent.


    The stone serpent exploded instantly, and the fragments flew in all directions. Samael¡¯s Pike shimmered with rays of death.


    Samael wielded the Pike and pushed through the fragments of the exploding stone serpent. He aimed the sharp tip of the Pike at Sherlock¡¯s heart, but Sherlock dodged. There was a continuous series of Pike afterimages that surrounded Sherlock¡¯s body.


    Samael¡¯s Pike spun out a web of death, and Sherlock looked like a dancer on the web. The dance of death didn¡¯tst long, as Sherlock took an opportunity to punch at Samael¡¯s face. Samael was distorted, and he flew back with great force, knocking into a petrified building and leaving a long ditch.


    ¡°Is he dead, Lord Sherlock?¡± Bru asked impatiently.


    ¡°He¡¯s not dead yet.¡±


    Sherlock shook his head and raised his fist. A dark liquid was eroding the skin of his fist with a sizzling sound.


    ¡°This is tricky, Lord Sherlock. We started our small Dungeon less than half a year ago, but now you¡¯re challenging one of the Devil Kings, Samael. This seems like a big jump. Are you going to die?¡±


    Bru was worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t exaggerate. He¡¯s not the real body of Samael. The power of Winterfell¡¯s Dungeon Core isn¡¯t sufficient for Samael to pass through the Gates of Hell.¡±


    Sherlock said, ¡°But things aren¡¯t optimistic. We¡¯re waiting for reinforcements.¡±


    ¡°Reinforcements! Lord Sherlock, you have a backup n?¡±


    Samael stood up among the ruins in his tattered clothing. Part of his head was ttened, and his face was grotesquely distorted. His back started to bulge enormously.


    Then there was tearing of the flesh. A pair of ck-feathered wings tore out and sttered dark liquid on the ground.


    The ck wings pped a few times. Then, Samael held onto his wings and shrugged his shoulders. He bared his sharp teeth at Sherlock and smiled.

 Chapter 300 - Damage Inflicted by the Gamers

    <strong>Chapter 300: Damage Inflicted by the Gamers</strong>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Arthur¡¯s sword prated a Gnome¡¯s head, but it didn¡¯t stop his movement. Peasant hacked with his Great Axe to destroy the Gnome¡¯s body and immobilize him.


    Though the gamers were fighting violent battles and asionally used Mana Skills that created ¡°Pom¡± sounds, it was a far cry from the battle at the side.


    At the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, Sherlock and Samael were locked in a vicious battle. The frequent crashing of buildings made loud impact sounds. A series of Mana Formations appeared in the sky, and crimsonsers covered the ground, followed by sequential explosions.


    ¡°Pom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°nk!¡±


    Such sound effects were heard.


    ¡°I¡¯m full of praises, I¡¯m going to give the special effects full marks.¡±


    NotWearingPants climbed down from the buildings. He was clean since he hadn¡¯t engaged in battle.


    Arthur was covered in blood, but he hadn¡¯t died yet. Many gamers had perished once. Yoda flew the Airship to Winterfell. Once the gamers revived on the Airship, they could have unlimited replenishment of troops.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good to continue fighting. We have to kill the BOSS! The minions will keeping!¡±


    BurningChestHair, who was covered in wounds, wielded a pair of Daggers. His Breastte had a gaping hole that required extensive repair. He said excitedly, ¡°Quick, Pants, gather all of our Guild members! Leave the minions to individual gamers and other Guilds. Let¡¯s fight the BOSS!¡±


    ¡°Gosh, fight the BOSS?¡± NotWearingPants pushed down on BurningChestHair¡¯s head and pointed to Sherlock, who was fighting within the ruins.


    ¡°How do you fight the BOSS in that kind of a battle?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t we need to perish tens of times when we fight with a BOSS in all online games?¡± BurningChestHair said.


    Arthur nodded his head as he said, ¡°Yes, I think ChestHair makes sense.¡±


    NotWearingPants didn¡¯t rebuke Arthur. He went to call for other Guild members.


    There were numerous servants of Samael, but they couldn¡¯t bepared to the unlimited revivals of the gamers.


    Tens of members of the Pioneer Alliance were redeployed such that they didn¡¯t affect the oue of the battle.


    A strange thing urred.


    The outer circle was formed by a thousand gamers. They fought with Samael¡¯s servants, who came from all directions.


    Nearby was Sherlock and Samael having an immortal battle.


    The Beta Gamers of the Pioneer Alliance were outside the circle, preparing to engage the BOSS.


    They were sharpening weapons, distributing food, and discussingbat tactics.


    The most important thing wasbat tactics. In this game, there was only one way to fight a BOSS.


    That was to arrange more than ten Tanks to distract the BOSS while DPS inflicted as much damage as possible from behind the BOSS at a distance. As for closebat DPS, they waited for opportunities to conduct suicide attacks.


    The Tanks stripped all of their armor and were only armed with shields.


    Peasant stripped himself bare. Even his weapons were on the ground. He was only armed with a shield. Yoda was on the Airship, gaping in astonishment. The gamers weren¡¯t bothered. It was understandable for NPCs to be dazed once in a while.


    Peasant took up arge Kite Shield that was the size of a Gnome. He was naked as he shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll go first!¡±


    ...


    Sherlock and Samael were still locked in a vicious battle. Sherlock had to sustain the Mana to revive the dying gamers as he deflected Samael¡¯s incessant attacks.


    After a pair of featherless wings sprouted from his back, Samael¡¯sbat power had risen to a new level.


    The spiraling ck Pike that had ck Mana hit at Sherlock¡¯s body.


    A Mana-filled Rune Shield blocked the stabbing of the ck Pike.


    The Rune Shield appeared in Sherlock¡¯s hand instantly, deflecting Samael¡¯s attacks.


    ¡°Sherlock, do consider my suggestion. If you hand over Michngelo¡¯s relic, I¡¯ll let you off, and you¡¯ll be my loyal servant. I¡¯ll open the Gates of Hellpletely and teach those who bragged about...¡±


    Samael opened his mouth, which was filled with long, sharp teeth, and opened his crimson eyes. He discussed his n excitedly with Sherlock.


    He was interrupted by a small voiceing from his back.


    Because the power was so small, Samael could almost ignore it.


    But he forgot he was in a human¡¯s body.


    ¡°Jab.¡±


    An arrownded on Samael¡¯s wing, which had only a few ck feathers.


    ck liquid flowed out and eroded the arrowhead, and the arrow shaft fell to the ground. However, there was a wound on Samael¡¯s wing.


    Samael turned his head and saw a naked Gnome who was wielding a Kite Shield and another armored Gnome who held a Short Bow. That was the Gnome that shot him.


    The other naked Gnomes shouted excitedly.


    ¡°That was awesome, Sister Vanas!¡±


    ¡°Cool! I thought you were going to kill Sherlie with your arrow!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fantastic. Sister Vanas did practice archery daily.¡±


    ¡°The rise of the archers starts with Sister Vanas.¡±


    The gamers whistled while Sylvanas raised her Short Bow and fired at Samael¡¯s face. The bowstring emitted a ¡°Swoosh!¡± sound.


    An arrow flew past Samael¡¯s wing and missed.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Sister Vanas, buck up!¡±


    ¡°Let me try!¡±


    ¡°Gosh, don¡¯t shoot Sherlie.¡±


    The gamers chattered noisily, and Samael was exploding with fury. When he was shot by these low, weak, and stupid green-skinned creatures, his rationale was almost overwhelmed by rage.


    Samael didn¡¯t have the chance to kill those gamers.


    While Samael was distracted, Sherlock grabbed his hair and smashed him against the ground.


    At the same time, Sherlock raised his other fist and smashed hard onto the back of Samael¡¯s skull.


    The gamers charged, ready to inflict maximum damage.

 Chapter 301 - Grandson!

    <strong>Chapter 301: Grandson!</strong>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Peasant felt his heartbeat thumping faster. Though it was a game, he had normal physiological reactions.


    Ten other gamers who were Tanks were in ce.


    Lord Sherlock had grabbed Samael¡¯s skull and was smashing it into the ground.


    A ray of light shot out from where Sherlock was smashing and sent Sherlie flying out.


    ¡°It¡¯s now! This is our chance!¡±


    The gamers thought that it was a new stage of the BOSS fight.


    Peasant charged forward. In the pit smashed out by Sherlock¡¯s fist, the bloody Samael stood up.


    A few naked Gnomes with shields walked over and shouted vulgarities.


    ¡°D*mn you! Grandson!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your dad! You silly dude!¡±


    ¡°Hit me! Come and hit me!¡±


    ¡°Catch me, and I¡¯ll give you some intelligence syrup!¡±


    ¡°Waaaaaah¡ª!¡±


    Samael¡¯s clothing waspletely destroyed. His damaged flesh and muscles were vibrating, and his wounds sealed up. His body lookedcerated.


    Samael emitted ck Mana as he opened his mouth and bellowed in a non-human voice.


    ¡°Roar¡ª!¡±


    With his bellow, his mouth was opened in an exaggerated manner. Even his cheeks were torn into shreds.


    The charging gamers stopped in their tracks at this terrifying scene, but after a pause, they continued their charging.


    Samael widened his stance and aimed his Pike at the gamers.


    A figure shed by and hit Samael¡¯s body. Sherlock¡¯s knee smashed into Samael¡¯s chest, then he raised his sandbag fist and pummeled Samael¡¯s face.


    The gamers were now beside Samael.


    The Tanks weren¡¯t of much use as Sherlock had restrained Samael under him. The closebat DPS gamers charged in and inflicted as much damage as possible.


    ¡°Horizontal sh! Berserker strike! Horizontal sh! Berserker strike!¡±


    The double Dagger BurningChestHair rolled to Samael¡¯s side. He stabbed in a frenzy at Samael¡¯s upper body as though he was drawing an intricate picture.


    Compared to BurningChestHair¡¯s ineffective attacks, Peasant¡¯s attack was more powerful.


    Peasant stabbed deeply into Samael¡¯s ribs with his Pike. The shaft was immediately dissolved by the ck liquid Samael was bleeding.


    The weapons of the gamers were corroded once they touched Samael¡¯s body. The better the quality of the weapon, the less the corrosion.


    The gamers inflicted damage in a frenzy while Sherlock held down Samael. Then, Samael bellowed so furiously that the gamers scampered away.


    Samael got up.


    The BOSS was extremely powerful. Without Lord Sherlock, none of the closebat DPS dared to get near him.


    ¡°Closebat DPS, retreat! Ranged DPS, attack! Tanks, get ready! Ranged DPS, don¡¯t injure Sherlie!¡± themanding NotWearingPants shouted. The closebat DPS retreated rapidly, and a volley of arrows was fired.


    Sylvanas and the archers shot arrows at Samael at a fast pace.


    Samael was facing a pincer attack from Sherlock and the gamers.


    The damage inflicted by the gamers was negligible, but the harassment was effective.


    Samael¡¯s muscles bulged out. He wanted to deflect Sherlock¡¯s attacks, but he was unable to focus his attention on Sherlock.


    While Sherlock and the gamers were damaging Samael, the muscles on his body becamerger andrger. The serpent-faced servants who were fighting the gamers copsed to the ground, their blood flowing towards Samael.


    Some gamers attempted to stop the blood, but they failed unless they had jars with them. Some gamers even attempted to drink the blood, but it flowed out from their buttocks and proceeded towards Samael.


    The restrained Samael exploded with a ton of energy, forcing Sherlock to back up. Samael then sucked in all the blood flowing towards him.


    The blood streams umted in Samael¡¯s body.


    The archers fired arrows at Samael, but the arrows didn¡¯t have their previous damage.


    Samael¡¯s body became distorted after the umtion of the blood and the expansion of his muscles. A second bald wing sprouted out from his shoulder with a loud tearing sound.


    Samael¡¯s aura became more dominant with the growth of the second wing.


    ¡°Gosh, Lord Sherlock, your superhuman punch isn¡¯t effective against Samael,¡± Bru said worriedly.


    ¡°Shall we try the Magic Cannons? I¡¯m curious as to why we didn¡¯t use the Magic Cannons and why you prohibited the gamers from using them. If you¡¯re worried about draining Mana, as long as the cannons are able to blow Samael into smithereens, it will be worth it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m still in control of the situation,¡± said Sherlock as he observed the expanding Samael. The two bald wings started to be ck, and feathers started appearing. Sherlock pondered for a while and said, ¡°More or less.¡±


    After his transformation, Samael pped his wings and shot into the sky. The huge ck wings extended in the air. Then, he dove at the gamers. His goal was to annihte them.


    ¡°Tanks, prepare for battle!¡± NotWearingPants shouted.


    At the same time, Peasant came forward and braced himself courageously against the diving Samael as he shouted, ¡°Grandson!¡±

 Chapter 302 - Because of This

    <strong>Chapter 302: Because of This</strong>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Samael charged into the gamers like a wolf in a herd of sheep. He swung his Pike wildly while he contemted trapping the souls of the gamers before torturing them viciously.


    He wanted to see them tortured and in pain. He wanted them to be like ants and give up their dignity before pleading for mercy.


    Samael came up with millions of ways to torture them. First of all, he wanted to have a taste of their fear.


    Samael had seen fear in those pathetic mortals before.


    As such, he didn¡¯t kill all of them. After diving, he stomped the naked Gnome that called him ¡°Grandson¡± to death. Then, he grabbed the double Dagger Gnome that tried to retreat.


    Samael intended to slowly squeeze him to death.


    The Gnome was panicking, but he wasn¡¯t fearful like Samael had anticipated. Instead, the Gnome wildly stabbed at him.


    The Gnome, BurningChestHair, was strangled by Samael, and his face turned maroon. However, he used his remaining breath to shout, ¡°Horizontal sh, berserker strike, horizontal sh, berserker strike...¡±


    A Gnome below shouted, ¡°ChestHair is dead! I told you not to pull his Aggro. Fight without shouting nonsense. All DPS retreat. Don¡¯t die! Throw your weapons to a convenient spot before dying!¡±


    The group of gamers dispersed and moved with military precision.


    Two of the gamers hopped and executed a 360-degree somersault.


    Samael didn¡¯t understand why they did that. The flea-like green-skinned creatures dispersed rapidly, so Samael wasn¡¯t able to kill all of them.


    Samael pulverized the Gnome that he held in his hand and threw the lifeless body to the ground. Samael then walked towards the Gnome that was shouting.


    The BOSS was chasing after an OT gamer after killing his previous target.


    As for the pulling of Aggro...


    ¡°D*mn, Aggro is determined ording to the loudness of one¡¯s voice?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s cracking me up. Pants, you¡¯re dead.¡±


    ¡°Pants, the BOSS ising for you!¡±


    ¡°Laugh all you like. Pull the Aggro of the BOSS!¡± NotWearingPants fled while he shouted. The fact was that he had nowhere to run.


    The naked Tank gamers charged at Samael, shouting at him.


    ¡°Tonight, your mom will die!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let your mom wear a reviving armor and then kill her twice!¡±


    ¡°The tall BOSS is hot on your trail!¡±


    ¡°Gosh, what does that mean?¡±


    ¡°Chasing after the sun.¡±


    ¡°Houyi is hot on your trail.¡±


    ¡°Shooting the sun?¡±


    ¡°How about the Titanic?¡±


    ¡°What about the Creator Goddess? Is that good?¡±


    ¡°If there are Storm and Wind, we¡¯ll rule the world.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hrious, you silly dudes. Where did you learn all of these? Hahahaha!¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not a learned person, you can¡¯t fight monsters.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve learned a lot in online games.¡±


    ¡°Why are all of you so low ss?¡±


    The gamers were shouting vulgarities at Samael to pull his Aggro. Though Samael was initially going after NotWearingPants, after hearing their insults, though he couldn¡¯t understand some of the words and he didn¡¯t have a mom, he was infuriated.


    Samael turned his head and swept his Pike. He killed the gamers who were within his attack radius. However, the gamers were still smiling merrily. They weren¡¯t fearful at all.


    They were extremely happy and exhrated. Those dead gamers vanished into Mana trails in the air. Then, a recement came in and continued to taunt Samael.


    When Samael decided to kill off all the gamers, Sherlock walked back.


    His clothes were tattered, but he wasn¡¯t seriously wounded.


    ¡°Samael.¡± Sherlock walked towards Samael and said, ¡°You can¡¯t defeat us. I have the bravest warriors in the Underworld. Even without me, they¡¯ll stop you.¡±


    ¡°Are you referring to these green-skinned creatures? If you think these dirty little creatures can stop me, forget about it. Kneel down and yield to me, Sherlock!¡±


    Samael spread out his hands as though he was announcing his victory. His power continued to expand, and his shoulders bulged. With dark liquid oozing out, a pair of ck wings sprouted out.


    Samael had four wings fully extended out. With the addition of the new wings, his power seemed to have increased to a new level.


    ck feathers shed gradually to the ground.


    Samael looked up and put his ws on top of his head.


    A powerful blownded on the side of Samael¡¯s head, and he flew out. He was pinned against the nearby wall.


    The wall had radial cracks expanding from where Samael¡¯s huge body was pinned by a long ck Pike, which he was dangling from.


    The Pike, which emitted a ck aura, prated Samael¡¯s head and drove deep into the wall. Samael was in pain, and ck mist seeped out from his eyes, nose, and mouth. Soon, he vanished.


    Samael¡¯s Pike disintegrated gradually, while the four wings behind his back withered and dissolved.


    ¡°Sherlock, was this your n? By releasing Samael, were you intending to create a ruckus?¡±


    A slender figure in a tutu skirt stood on the Pike.


    Compared to the humongous body of Samael, Lilo¡¯s body was extremely petite.


    A pair of shiny ck wings extended from Lilo¡¯s back, and the brilliance of Mana emanated from her.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Sherlock smiled as he gazed at Lilo and pointed to the dissolving Samael. Arge and precious pearl fell to the ground and was covered with grit.


    ¡°I did everything for this. That is the key to conquering the Heavenly Kingdom, Lilo.¡±

 Chapter 303 - Compensation

    <strong>Chapter 303: Compensation</strong>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Winterfell had encountered another historical disaster.


    The Merchant Alliance investigated Samael¡¯s invasion from the beginning to the end and obtained Andrew¡¯s voluntary exnation. He had recovered from the petrification, and the truth was unraveled.


    Andrew was a pawn in Samael¡¯s n. Samael¡¯s main aim was to umte enough power from Michngelo¡¯s relic to manifest his body from the Spirit World to the Underworld.


    His sinister n was wrecked by the brave Lord Sherlock and his courageous warriors.


    What about the trial of Samael?


    The Merchant Alliance didn¡¯t have such power. After discussing the matter and filingints with the Devil Management Committee, the Merchant Alliance nned to stage protests and objections to the Spirit World.


    Devil Kings were also Devils, and they needed to earn a living. They couldn¡¯t possibly turn a blind eye to these protests. Not all Devil Kings were obsessed with conquering the world and attacking the Heavenly Kingdom.


    For example, Lucifer was more cultured and responsible. He was the role model for the Devil Kings.


    After receiving the strong protests from the Merchant Alliance, Lucifer investigated the incident. He had afternoon tea with Samael and then sent a Hades envoy to the Merchant Alliance.


    After some discussion, they came to a resolution.


    ¡°We¡¯ll release all of the souls of the Winterfell residents who perished in this incident. They can go home without worry. For humanitarian reasons, we¡¯llpensate each family with 20 Magic Stones for their mental anguish.¡±


    The ¡°Grim Reaper¡±, who was wearing a ck hood, reported to a circle of Winterfell senior managers, a Merchant Alliance special envoy, reporters, and Lord Sherlock.


    ¡°We¡¯re thankful for Satan¡¯s concern for Winterfell. We know this was purely an ident.¡±


    As Dungeon Lord Andrew was imprisoned, Baron Nichs became the steward of Winterfell. He was an old friend of Sherlock.


    ¡°What about the losses of Eternal Kingdom...¡±


    Nichs gestured politely at Sherlock, while Sherlock nodded courteously at the Grim Reaper in acknowledgment.


    ¡°Please provide a detailed ount of the casualties...¡± the Grim Reaper said as he tapped on the table.


    ¡°100,000 casualties.¡±


    ¡°Wh... what?¡±


    ¡°I said, 100,000 dead.¡±


    Sherlock calmly took out a thick report. There were a few photographs that depicted the gruesome deaths of the gamers. In consideration of the effects on the public, the critical areas were covered by mosaics.


    The reporters picked up their Mana devices and snapped pictures in a frenzy.


    Sherlock pointed at the report and said, ¡°Take a look. We are speaking with data. When Eternal Kingdom discovered something was amiss, we hurried to Winterfell immediately. I won¡¯t borate on the events. We tried to protect Winterfell, but we weren¡¯t Samael¡¯s match.¡±


    Sherlock pulled back his sleeves and revealed hiscerated arm. He said, ¡°Besides the stated number of deaths, Samael caused irreversible harm to me. The wound prated the upperyer of my skin. I went for a professional medical checkup, and the physician rmended an immediate amputation. This is my medical report.¡±


    Sherlock ced the report with thebel ¡°Fatality Hospital¡± on the table. Many of the creatures present gasped in astonishment and pity.


    ¡°That¡¯s... unfortunate.¡±


    While the Grim Reaper examined the medical report, Sherlock nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m quite easy going. I¡¯ll lose an arm at most. However, my servants suffered heavy casualties during the battle. They were all sessful professionals with their own families. He is one of them.¡±


    Sherlock picked up a photograph that depicted a double Dagger Gnome with a broken neck, who was lying dead on the ground. Sherlock continued exining, ¡°His alias was ChestHair. He was the bravest warrior in Eternal Kingdom. He is survived by 2 mothers and fathers, 30 brothers and sisters, and 4 pairs of grandfathers and grandmothers. He also left behind 50 children. Now his family has lost a grandson, a son, a husband, and a father. All of this was caused by Samael. I¡¯m not ming Samael or objecting to the Spirit World¡¯s system of the Devil Kings. I know that this system has been in effect for millions of years, and I can¡¯t deny the contributions of the seven Devil Kings to society. However, in my Dungeon, there are 100,000 cases simr to that of ChestHair. They have to obtainpensation.¡±


    ¡°Hades will release their souls...¡±


    Sherlock interrupted the Grim Reaper and said, ¡°Apologies, their souls were destroyed by Samael using a special method. They are permanently dead. I managed to record a precious video before they passed on. It will be sufficient to exin everything.¡±


    Sherlock took out a round Adamantine rock and showed the images within. Thousands of gamers perished in the battle, and numerous gamers rushed out from the Teleport Portal and charged onto the battlefield.


    Samael was grabbing BurningChestHair¡¯s throat, strangling him to his death.


    The images stopped. Sherlock was shedding tears upon seeing the vicious bloodbath.


    The situation became extremely awkward.


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go back and do a detailed study. I¡¯ll give you a satisfactory answer.¡±


    The Grim Reaper nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move on to the next topic...¡± Nichs said.


    ...


    When Sherlock walked out of the Conference Hall, he saw a carriage stopping by the roadside.


    The door of the carriage opened, and a Hamster peered out. He waved at Sherlock.


    Sherlock walked over and got inside the carriage.


    The Hamster closed the carriage door.


    Lilo was sitting in the carriage. She was wearing a detailed and intricate floralce skirt, and her hands were covered withce gloves.


    ¡°Can I take a look at that precious pearl? You said that it was the key to conquering the Heavenly Kingdom,¡± Lilo said.

 Chapter 304 - Sherlocks Plan

    <h4>Chapter 304: Sherlock¡¯s n</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Sherlock took out a precious white pearl and said, ¡°Due to time constraints, I¡¯ll omit the background information and other nonsense. Simply put, this is called the Doppelganger Precious Pearl, and it¡¯s what allowed Samael to walk out of the Spirit World. It isn¡¯t very useful to anyone aside from Devil Kings that want to get out of the Spirit World. However, if we use this item as an intermediary station for the Underworld, we can invade the Surface World a few hundred years in advance.¡±


    ¡°Invade the Surface World?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct!¡± Sherlock said firmly.


    ¡°Without a huge army, we¡¯ll be surrounded by humans if we invade the Surface World. With the Doppelganger Precious Pearl, we can set up a Dungeon Core on the Surface World and expand our Dungeon. The most important thing is that we can recruit the Surface World¡¯s races.¡±


    ¡°Recruit humans and fairies?¡± Lilo asked. ¡°What has this got to do with the conquest of the Heavenly Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°The Surface World has a lot of resources that we need, and it¡¯s all easy to obtain. It¡¯s not practical for the Underworld races to maneuver within the Surface World. By using the Surface World races, we can obtain the resources easily. We can nt herbs that can¡¯t be cultivated in the Underworld. We can obtain rare ores and y that has sunshine vor. The hot and spicy vored y will definitely be popr with the Underworld races.¡±


    Sherlock spoke excitedly, but Lilo calmly responded, ¡°I¡¯m only hearing of a merchant¡¯s crude n of earning money. It¡¯s not what I¡¯m interested in, which is the conquest of the Heavenly Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°No, you have a misunderstanding of the conquest of Heavenly Kingdom, Lilo.¡± Sherlock shook his head and said, ¡°If you want to conquer the Heavenly Kingdom, what do you need? Manpower and equipment. It all requires Magic Stones! Earning money is our first step towards defeating the Heavenly Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°You are now making sense.¡±


    Lilo nodded and pondered for a while.


    ¡°I have another matter for you to consider,¡± Sherlock said solemnly.


    ¡°I intend to build the Surface World Dungeon in the near future. I¡¯ll assign 5,000 citizens to enter the Surface World cities and work. Eternal Kingdom has to expand. With the reward from the Merchant Alliance and thepensation from the Spirit World, I¡¯ll be busy negotiating the terms. Therefore, I¡¯ll be unable to manage the Surface World affairs. The Dungeon Core also requires arge amount of Mana...¡±


    ¡°Wait, I can understand what you¡¯ve said. As for the Mana supply, isn¡¯t your Mana pool sufficient? Even the mostmon superior Devil is able to supply Mana to a Dungeon with 100,000 citizens.¡± Lilo frowned as she asked.


    ¡°No, the situation is different. The main area for supplying Mana isn¡¯t the Dungeon. When the timees, you¡¯ll know,¡± Sherlock said vaguely. Lilo didn¡¯t ask any further.


    For the construction of the Surface World Stronghold, Sherlock intended to spend time discussing it with Lilo. It wasn¡¯t easy to understand the details in a short time.


    Sherlock had to return to the Conference Hall and continue the discussion regarding the reward andpensation.


    ...


    cksmith Simba was very busy recently.


    With themissioning of the Large Furnace, he taught countless apprentices. But those green-skinned creatures preferred to approach him to repair equipment.


    Also, only Simba could help to improve the equipment.


    ¡°Dang¡ª!¡±


    Simba hammered down violently. He looked at the repaired equipment and threw it to the Gnome in front. He shouted at the long queue outside, ¡°It¡¯s my rest time. Come back tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s only one o¡¯clock in the morning!¡±


    ¡°Are you closing that early today?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve just started doing my Daily Mission! Please don¡¯t do this!¡±


    The gamersined, but the experienced Simba was unmoved. He almost smiled with satisfaction.


    Simba returned to his house, and his cousin Mufasa and Skills Trainer Moroes brought bloody chrysanthemum tea over.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time they had visited Simba. They quickly found a ce to sit down. Simba lit up metal sticks and passed them out.


    ¡°Zi, zi, zi...¡±


    Moroes puffed on his metal stick, and green smoke rose up.


    ¡°Did you hear about it in the meeting yesterday? The Dungeon is recruiting again. This time, it¡¯s increasing to 5,000 creatures.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s scary. Lord Sherlock started from 100 and rose to 5,000 creatures within such a short time. How did he do it?¡±


    Mufasa was full of admiration.


    ¡°Let him recruit. We¡¯ll just do our jobs properly.¡±


    Simba smoked his metal stick while he adjusted the tools in his hands in preparation for tomorrow¡¯s work.


    ¡°Yes, how¡¯s Beast doing?¡± Moroes asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Still the same. But I heard that his father-inw chased him out because he knew about Andrew¡¯s conspiracy...¡± Simba whispered.


    ¡°Ah? If that¡¯s the case, Dungeon Lord Onionhead was protecting Beast?¡± Mufasa also whispered.


    ¡°Who knows? ording to Brainiac, a powerful creature like Samael is able to threaten Onionhead easily.¡±


    Simba puffed out smoke and said, ¡°Regardless, it¡¯s not rted to us.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, the recent incidents have been scary.¡± Moroes shook his head. ¡°My wife asked if I¡¯m the instructor of those heroes, and I¡¯m embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°What? My mom asked me the same question...¡± Mufasa was surprised.


    Simba didn¡¯t say anything. He turned his head to look out the window.


    The green-skinned creatures were busy carrying bricks. They were excavating newnds in preparation for theing of new members.


    Who would have thought that these normal-looking but insane green-skinned creatures would save Winterfell three times?

 Chapter 305 - New Faction

    <h4>Chapter 305: New Faction</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    The gamers were unhappy. It was mainly due to the few benefits gained from the Second Winterfell Battle Campaign.


    During the First Winterfell Battle Campaign, the gamers could raid the entire Dungeon Lord Main Hall and a few of the shops. Though the number of shops raided was small rtive to Winterfell, it was a bountiful haul.


    Some gamers were able to sell their loot to NPCs at very good prices.


    In the battle with the Ancient Gods believers, the gamers also obtained considerable loot, including the equipment of the armored NPCs. In conclusion, the First Winterfell Battle Campaign was a fruitful battle for the gamers.


    This time, the gamers didn¡¯t receive good rewards because the entire Dungeon was petrified.


    Besides the seemingly invincible Samael, who looked like The Thing, there were no other enemies.


    As such, there was no loot or equipment for salvaging.


    After defeating Samael, the petrification subsided gradually. While the gamers were able to transport some materials from Winterfell, they didn¡¯t obtain practical benefits. The gamers were still unhappy even after they were awarded the title of ¡°Winterfell Warrior¡±.


    If the gamers weren¡¯t allowed to loot Winterfell, they would feel cheated.


    As there were no official contact channels orint avenues, the gamers could only vent their frustration on the discussion forum.


    The gamers wanted to apply pressure on the game officials to show their unhappiness, but ¡°Dungeon¡± didn¡¯t have channels to top up their ounts. If they filed officialints, it would be useless as the gamers didn¡¯t spend any money!


    However, it didn¡¯t mean that the gamers didn¡¯t spend money in ¡°Dungeon¡±. The rich gamers had spent up to a five-figure sum.


    As for rage quitting, when someone suggested it, there was overwhelming support.


    [Please, I beg all of you to rage quit! Please give me the Beta Tester status before quitting. I¡¯m willing to pay less than 10,000 Renminbi!]


    [I only hope that China will have fewer people when I cram into public transit, go shopping in malls, and wait for ¡°Dungeon¡± Beta Tester status. If you are willing to quit the game and create a higher chance for me to seed, I will be grateful to you!]


    [I¡¯m not quitting the game because of my son.]


    Even though the discussion was held fervently on the forum, nobody quit the game. Instead, the number of online ¡°Dungeon¡± gamers reached full capacity.


    Sherlock wasn¡¯t bothered as he was busy collecting rewards andpensation.


    Sherlock also modified the Doppelganger Precious Pearl so that he could integrate it with Bru. After that, he would be able to bring the modified Doppelganger Precious Pearl to the Surface World to do experiments.


    He was going to set up a subsidiary base on the Surface World.


    Before that, he had to publish the official announcement for the Third Beta Testing!


    [Version 0.3 Update]


    ¡°Dear gamers, greetings! It has been half a year. We progressed from 100 First Beta Gamers to the current 2,000 gamers. I believe the 2,000 seats are unable to satisfy the gamers. We aremencing the third batch of Beta Testing and sending out 8,000 additional activation codes and Virtual Reality gaming capsules!


    Gamers can register on the official website for the Third Beta Test within three days. The previous Beta Gamer statuses are still valid!


    The following are the updates for Version 0.3:


    We added new gamey, Factions: In this world, we aren¡¯t limited to the Underworld residents. At specific locations, there will be Teleport Portals that connect to the Surface World. The Surface World will not sit back and do nothing when they sense the development of Eternal Kingdom. A city, Victoria, is watching the movements of the Underworld...


    We will be adding two factions, Eternal Kingdom and Victoria. The factions represent the dark Underworld and the sunny Surface World. A long history of hatred prevents both sides from maintainingsting peace. However, the future is unpredictable. Whether it¡¯s a win-win coborative situation or a battleground with mes of hatred, the fate of the factions lies in your hands...


    Added a new city, Victoria: After themencement of the Third Beta Test, you will have the chance to enter the beautiful Surface World city of Victoria. As the main faction city, it will be the main stronghold against the Underworld.


    Added a new NPC, City Mayor Lilo: Miss Lilo is a beautiful Duchess and will be the ruler of Victoria City. Don¡¯t bother her with unimportant things as she will not interact with the gamers. As a reminder, Lilo is not a Fallen Angel, Lilo is not a Fallen Angel, Lilo is not a Fallen Angel.


    Added a new NPC... I will add once I think of it.


    Added a new race, Orc: The Eternal Kingdom faction will have Orcs as a new race. This is a stronger race than the Gnome. They aremonly found as strong warriors, and they form the mainbat power of the Dungeon.


    Added a new race, Human: Normal constitution with slightly better willpower. Average intelligence, morals, and Mana affinity. It¡¯s an average race.


    Added a new race, Fairy: This is a long-eared race with a shorter body than an Elf. They have a longer lifespan than Humans and high Mana affinity, but their constitution is very poor.


    Added a new race, Elf: This is a race that lives in the woods. They love tree houses and are protectors of the environment and animals. They are vegetarians. They have good agility, a long lifespan, and good Mana affinity, but their strength is poor.


    Added a new Faction Change System: Every gamer can freely change their faction, but there is a 5,000 cap for each faction. A gamer cannot change their faction if the cap is reached. Gamers who are with Eternal Kingdom can pay a fixed amount of Magic Stones to change to the Victoria faction. After changing factions, Eternal Kingdom Reputation Points will be converted to Victoria Reputation Points. Weapon Level will also be adjusted ordingly. Equipment, Magic Stones, privatend, and furniture cannot be inherited. However, game coins can be retained.


    The price for changing factions is high. Please consider it carefully.


    Once there are new updates, I will inform you again.


    Everyone will get to experience the new content once the Third Beta Testingmences.


    The Third Beta Test will be officiallyunched two dayster. Please kindly wait for the upgrade.¡±

 Chapter 306 - Constructing the Surface City

    <strong>Chapter 306: Constructing the Surface City</strong>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After Sherlock¡¯s Version 0.3 Update was published, it received enthusiastic replies.


    [DreamingWarEmperor: I am creating an Elf with a Goblin¡¯s face ww]


    [Jamb Badil: I¡¯m choosing a human. On this average day, I am wearingmon shoes and walking on themon street.]


    [Midnight Sprouts: Are you blind? I like the Fallen Angel. I am begging for the Third Beta Test qualification! I will hack Sherlie on the Surface World!]


    [Kay_0601: New added investigation mission: Victoria¡¯s Secret.]


    [MeetingYouAtTheDeepEndOfMyLife: Eternal dog, tribal pigs (Manual Comedy).]


    ...


    ¡°Lord Sherlock. I understand your ambition of gaining the Surface World¡¯s wealth, but aren¡¯t you too impulsive in creating a Surface World base? The Surface World has many different countries and is in perpetual chaos, but history has shown that once Underworld races appear, they will unite and attack them. Though you have the Doppelganger Precious Pearl, if the n fails, they will attack the Underworld and destroy the Dungeon Core. The losses will be huge.¡±


    Bru suggested solemnly, ¡°I suggest we umte our power and attack the Surface World. Michngelo¡¯s previous conquest was a good n. Conquering the Underworld is the way. Why don¡¯t we start with Winterfell?¡±


    Bru suggested conquering the Underworld while Sherlock was browsing the replies of the gamers on the forum.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t respond to Bru. After reading the gamers¡¯ replies, he patted Eggface¡¯s head. Eggface was behind Sherlock yingputer games with intense focus, and he replied, ¡°Stop disturbing me!¡±


    In the next moment, Sherlock grabbed the wings of Eggface, whose ws were grasping his mouse. Theputer screen showed a dinosaur, a Utahraptor, which was facing a small Tyrannosaurus, hidden in the grass.


    The game was called ¡°The Isle¡±, and it was an online game with dinosaurs as game characters. Sherlock wasn¡¯t interested in such a game.


    ¡°Do you want to go to the Surface World?¡± Sherlock asked as he grabbed Eggface and walked outside.


    ¡°Can you wait until I eat that small Tyrannosaurus? It has been calling since I started ying.¡± Eggface was pleading earnestly while clinging to his mouse.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Lord Sherlock was emotionless.


    ...


    ¡°Get onto the Beetlemon.¡±


    Outside the Winterfell Garrison Guard station, a few armed Orcs were about to escort the dispirited Andrew up a Beetlemon that was parked outside.


    Andrew¡¯s hands were handcuffed with threeyers of Rune Mana. His eyes were red and filled with irritation, but the handcuffs disabled his power. Even if he was a superior Devil, he was unable to resist.


    The Orcs pushed Andrew forward, while Baron Nichs was standing by the Beetlemon. He was waiting for Andrew.


    ¡°Hehe... Nichs, are you here to taunt me? Don¡¯t be smug, Eternal Fire won¡¯t forsake me. All your usations are nder! You will pay the price. The Merchant Alliance, Sherlock, and you will pay the price!¡±


    Andrew had a wretched face as he scolded viciously.


    ¡°Really? I don¡¯t think so. You will spend the rest of your life in regret. Of that, I¡¯m sure.¡±


    Nichs lifted up his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m now Winterfell¡¯s Dungeon Lord. The appointment documents wille very soon, so don¡¯t you worry about Winterfell. Take him away.¡±


    The Orcs pulled Andrew towards the Beetlemon.


    ¡°I¡¯ll return! I, Andrew, will definitely return!¡±


    Andrew struggled in pain, but he was dragged away by the Orcs.


    The metal door was shut tight. Andrew sat in the metal cage. His eyes, which were filled with hatred, gradually receded...


    ...


    In the dark sky, a crimson moon and a white moon upied opposite corners.


    The night breeze caressed the tips of the trees and made whistling sounds.


    A human in a gray windbreaker was pulling a small ck boy who was 1.5 meters tall. They were walking in the dark forest.


    That man was the humanoid Sherlock. His height and appearance weremon to a human. The small kid who looked as though he was being pulled out from ck paint was Eggface.


    ¡°What are we doing here?¡±


    Eggface was befuddled. He didn¡¯t understand why Sherlock made him walk the long tunnels, go through the Teleport Portal, ande up to the dangerous Surface World. Eggface was puzzled. If a superior Devil and a ck Dragon appeared in the Surface World, would it not attract arge group of Grand Priests?


    ¡°Your job is to create a stable Dungeon Core,¡± Sherlock said to Eggface as he ced a white pearl in the forest.


    Sherlock then created arge Rune Mana Formation circle and said, ¡°Do you see these Rune Formations? Transfer your Mana over here. If you¡¯re tired, take a rest. Once all of the Rune Formations are activated, your mission isplete. If I¡¯m not back by then, wait for me here. There are lots of worms in the forest. If you¡¯re hungry, catch some for yourself. There is a drain by the side. Quench your thirst over there.¡±


    Sherlock gave Eggface a green for capturing worms.


    Eggface looked at the green in his hands and then at Sherlock. He gaped but didn¡¯t say a word. His eyes were filled with disbelief. The rough trantion for his behavior was¡ª¡±I am the King of Darkness, the Dragon of the Devil mes. You have me in this dangerous ce in the middle of the night just to have me do such a thing? And there are no food and drinks?¡±


    ¡°If your performance is good, I¡¯ll increase your gaming time by an hour. For a month,¡± Sherlock said as he extended his finger.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord Sherlock, this is my job!¡± Eggface said solemnly.


    Sherlock nodded and walked out of the forest. Eggface asked, ¡°Lord Sherlock, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Recruitment,¡± Sherlock said.

 Chapter 307 - Excommunicated Rider

    <strong>Chapter 307: Emunicated Rider</strong>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Outside a grand manor, a g was flown, one that had the side of a lion that was brightly colored. This was the emblem of a noble.


    A few ssmps illuminated the main door of the manor.


    An armored figure was thrown out the main door of the manor and subsequently copsed to the ground. He used a single arm to support himself and climbed up with great effort.


    A few armored warriors who were grasping their sword hilts stood by the side. They were the ones who threw him out. A man in a ck Tuxedo walked to him and said, ¡°I think you¡¯ve heard the master. The emunication notice from the Church was served to my master. You are a pathetic non-believer who dared to deceive my master. Get lost immediately.¡±


    The warriors returned back to the manor, and the main door was shut.


    It was quiet again, and flies danced around the incandescentmps.


    The copsed person climbed up and patted the soil and dust off himself, then began to limp towards the darkness. Before he could go far, he saw a man wearing a ck windbreaker and a tall western hat standing before him. The man took off his hat as a show of respect. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°It seems like you are down and out. Don¡¯t worry or be afraid. I heard that when God shuts the door on you, even the windows will be welded. But it¡¯s alright. There will always be mysterious and kind souls who will help you. My name is Sherlock, and this is my name card.¡±


    Sherlock passed him a small name card. On the card were the words, ¡°Service for Custom-Made Life¡ªSherlock. Your life¡¯s best assistant.¡±


    The card didn¡¯t have any contact details or thepany¡¯s address.


    ¡°How can you help me?¡±


    The man lifted his head. With themps¡¯ illumination, his face appeared thin and pallid. However, his eyes were filled with hope, as though he were a man who grabbed onto a bundle of straw when he fell into the water.


    ¡°Your name is Lancelot. You had an affair with the Lord Overseer¡¯s wife. Hence yournds were confiscated, and you were exiled. Because of your sin, the Church terminated your teaching post. Even yourst hope, Baron morgan, wasn¡¯t willing to keep you. He wasn¡¯t willing to keep you not because of your emunication but because his Lord Overseer intends to confiscate hisnd and called for his arrest. Therefore, he had to send you away. In other words, he is true to you.¡±


    Lancelot was taken aback. He ran back to the main door of the manor. Sherlock took out a crystal ball and showed him that a carriage was leaving the manor.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your effort, the Baron and his family have fled.¡±


    ¡°What do you want? Why did you investigate me?¡±


    Lancelot gazed at him with wide eyes. Sherlock took out some documents and said, ¡°I only knew about it from the documents. As for Baron morgan, everyone knows that the King wants to confiscate Baron morgan¡¯snd. As for me, I¡¯m going to give you a job.¡±


    Sherlock took out a new document with the words, ¡°Victoria Recruitment Letter of Intent.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m managing a Freedom City called Victoria. The location is on thend of the Duke of York, which isn¡¯t far from here. If you¡¯re willing to work for me, I provide protection and a job. The job is simple, teach the beginnersbat techniques.¡±


    Lancelot frowned and asked, ¡°Why did you look for me?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re the best trainer forbat skills.¡± Sherlock then added frankly, ¡°And the cheapest.¡±


    ...


    Lancelot finally epted Sherlock¡¯s recruitment and signed his name on the Letter of Intent.


    Lancelot didn¡¯t have a choice as he needed the job and a ce to stay. The Freedom City may not have been the best choice, but it was his only choice.


    After Lancelot signed the work contract that had Mana-binding, the mysterious man, Sherlock, left a detailed address and vanished.


    Lancelot found a ce to rest for the night, then he set off for that address.


    He left the city, traveled through the valleys, walked on ins, climbed over hills, and helped a vige fend off some bandits. He also evaded the capture of mercenary soldiers. Then, he arrived at that address.


    A forest on the Duke of York¡¯snd.


    Lancelot didn¡¯t see a Freedom City. If there was one, it was most likely Elven. Because, besides trees, there were only trees.


    Besides Elves, who lived in treehouses, there were no races that lived in treehouses.


    Yes, there were the Bird Men.


    Lancelotughed at his own sense of humor. Then, he heard swishing sounds. Someone was in the forest!


    Lancelot was wary. He grasped the hilt of his sword and unsheathed it slowly, nervously looking in the direction of the sound.


    Then, he saw a small green kiding out from the trees. The small kid held a for catching worms. When the kid saw Lancelot, he was given a fright.


    It wasn¡¯t a human.


    Lancelot immediately recognized that it wasn¡¯t a human because humans didn¡¯t have green skin. The green melded perfectly with the surrounding trees, so it was a protective color.


    The small green kid stared at Lancelot for a few seconds. Then, he put the worm from the into his mouth and asked, ¡°Are you here to report for work?¡±


    Lancelot was dumbfounded, but he quickly replied, ¡°No, Sherlock asked me to assume my post here. It¡¯s called... Victoria...¡±


    ¡°This is it. Follow me.¡±


    Lancelot saw the green kid walk into the groves, and he followed.


    After walking for tens of minutes, Lancelot was stunned by the sight before him.


    In the woods was a piece of...


    It was a stomped out empty space that was a few square meters in size. There were a few strange fellows sitting in the empty space.

 Chapter 308 - Things to Note About Victoria

    <h4>Chapter 308: Things to Note About Victoria</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Greetings, my name is Untouchable. I¡¯m a vegetarian and a protector of the animals and the environment. I¡¯m Victoria¡¯s new Botanist Trainer.¡±


    A dark-skinned Elf in underwear made of withered nts was half-naked. The Elf¡¯s skin was coated with oil and looked shiny.


    ¡°I¡¯m called Hill, a steam-powered Engineer. I¡¯m in charge of Victoria¡¯s steam-powered machines.¡± It was a Dwarf with a long beard. He looked the most normal amongst the rest.


    ¡°I¡¯m The King. Hill is my brother. I¡¯m Victoria¡¯s cksmith. Do you want to y a round of cards?¡± It was another Dwarf who looked like the Dwarf called Hill.


    Thest person was bald and sat cross-legged on the ground. He was dressed like a monk, and his beard was braided. He had the look of a Grand Priest.


    ¡°Would you like to listen to the Gospel of the Lord? I have a question booklet. It will let you touch the Heavens.¡±


    ...


    Lancelot introduced himself to them and then found an empty spot and sat down.


    He asked about them. The four of them, an Elf, two Dwarves, and a strangely garbed Human Grand Priest, were recruited by Sherlock.


    They had the same recruitment contract for a year, and the contracts all had a strong Mana-binding.


    As for the monthly sry...


    ¡°Bro, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve asked too much? I came from afar to work here to enjoy the diversification of the city. I respect your strange tendencies. I hope your steel boots don¡¯t have leather. Why don¡¯t you respect my privacy? I don¡¯t think you take meat, do you?¡± The vegetarian and protector of animals and the environment, the Elf, spoke very bluntly.


    ¡°Sry? I¡¯m an ambitious Dwarf. Why do you mention such an uncouth matter?¡±


    ¡°Before talking about sry, do you want to y a round of cards?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t fancy doing the question booklet?¡±


    Lancelot felt that their sries weren¡¯t high because his sry was pitiful.


    Though he was regretful, the contract was sealed. Besides Victoria, he didn¡¯t know where he could go. Was this really a city?


    ¡°Seems like everyone is here.¡±


    While Lancelot was full of questions, the mysterious Sherlock appeared before him.


    ¡°Wee to Victoria. Though it¡¯s only a forest, it will soon be a great Freedom City.¡±


    Lancelot wanted to say something, but Sherlock extended a finger and interrupted him. ¡°Don¡¯t ask. If you ask, it means the construction workers are on their way.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t exin the details to you. You only need to do your jobs well.¡±


    Sherlock took off his hat as a gesture of goodwill and said, ¡°I may not be able to interact with you in the future. Duchess Victoria will be managing Victoria. I hope that you will work well with her.¡±


    Sherlock hailed the green-skinned kid. Then he said to them, ¡°There will be a batch of residentsing tomorrow. Please work ording to the contract requirement. Farewell.¡±


    ¡°Wait, what contract requirement?¡±


    Lancelot was taken aback. He took out his contract while the Dwarf Hill asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you read the contract?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it sufficient just to nce through it?¡± Lancelot was panicking. He knew that the contract was binding, but on seeing the dense words, he didn¡¯t read them in detail.


    Lancelot flipped the contract to the relevant pages and started reading:


    1: The Victorian residents can be blunt. If they provoke you, please do not be bothered as they will not change.


    2: The Victorian residents will not harm you. Do not use your weapons against them as they are of no threat.


    3: Compared to food, they may prefer y. Do not be surprised, they came from a culture of eating y. Gradually, they will eat normal food. More or less.


    4: I have not recruited a suitable chef. Please provide your own meals. Do not worry about the Victorian residents, they will provide their own meals.


    5: If a resident falls to the ground dead, it can be starvation, exhaustion, or blood loss, please do not shift or bury their corpse.


    6: Try not to interact with them. You will not understand what they are saying.


    7: Billy is in charge of healing. Do not doubt him. He is the best healing Grand Priest. If you are injured, do not approach the Victorian residents for help as they may worsen your condition. Look for Billy directly. The bald Grand Priest is Billy.


    Lancelot lifted his head to nce at the bald Grand Priest. He was holding an exercise book and smiling cordially at Lancelot.


    There was a lot more that was rted to his work and the things to take note of.


    Lancelot was curious about theing residents. What were these fellows up to?


    ...


    In Eternal Kingdom Dungeon...


    ¡°There are ten minutes before the game shuts down for the Third Beta Test upgrade. Put your things down and go offline!¡± a kind-hearted gamer stood outside the Dungeon Lord Main Hall and shouted loudly.


    The gamers had prior bad experiences. This time, they wouldn¡¯t run around when the game was shutting down. They returned to put down their things before going offline.


    If they lost their equipment, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it.


    Arthur followed hispanions to the Pioneer Alliance Main Hall. Though the faction of Victoria was newly opened, after serious consideration, they decided not to change factions. The Underworld was interesting, and they could experience the Surface World faction in the future.


    ording to what they knew about the game, the most important thing was that the city in the Surface World had just started, so the Victorian gamers would have to slog for their lives!

 Chapter 309 - Commencement of Third Beta Testing!

    <h4>Chapter 309: Commencement of Third Beta Testing!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    [The servers will be shutting down in 30 seconds. To prevent loss of items, all online gamers are to get offline immediately.]


    When thest full-service announcement was made, all gamers had gone offline.


    Brainiac looked at the quiet Eternal Kingdom and wrote in his journal.


    Simba, Mufasa, and Moroes stopped work. They were in Simba¡¯s house, chatting, drinking tea, and smoking metal sticks.


    Beast and Yoda were closer to each other as they were once part of the Merchant Alliance.


    After the Winterfell incidents and with the help and assistance of Sherlock, Winterfell dismissed Evelynn¡¯s arrest warrant.


    Sherlock encouraged her to find a new job and start fresh, but there was no progress. Evelynn would say, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to find a job. Though I¡¯m embarrassed, I hope to impose on you for a few days. I¡¯ll work hard for Lord Sherlock!¡±


    Sherlock wouldn¡¯t decline her request.


    The real situation was that, due to some reasons, Evelynn didn¡¯t apply for jobs seriously. Even if she sent out her resumes and was sessful, she would give all sorts of reasons to decline. Sherlock could only encourage her. What else could he say? It was best to just smile.


    The gamers were all offline. Evelynn, who had been busy working, was able to take a rest. She was shopping and touring in Winterfell.


    The news of therge recruitment of servants was released to them, so everyone was enjoying their leisure time. They were going to face five times the number of gamers very soon.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, all preparations arepleted. The servers are disconnected from the inte. All gamers have returned to the Dungeon. Nobody requested for a change of faction. This proves that your Dungeon management is sessful. They wee your style of management!¡±


    Bru was fawning over Sherlock, inting his ego.


    ¡°The servers will restart in one hour as ording to n. Allocate the gamers to their factions.¡±


    Bru said immediately, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord Sherlock, I made all of the arrangements. Miss Lilo haspleted her preparations, and we are connected via Mana. I will be using Miss Lilo¡¯s Mana for all Mana usage on the Surface World.¡±


    Sherlock nodded and browsed through the queries of the gamers.


    ...


    In a bright and spacious room, the furnishings were luxurious, like a pce.


    Four round pirs that were seven to eight meters high were the support pirs of the room.


    A gaming capsule was ced in the middle of the room, and two rows of servants stood by the side.


    The gaming capsule shed with green light before the door opened gradually. A bit of mysterious fluid seeped out of the capsule, but most of it flowed back into the device.


    A 1.8-meter tall young and handsomed walked out. He had defined muscles and wore a tight-fitting T-shirt and shorts. The female servants behind him watched with glittering eyes.


    Two servants walked forward to help him remove his shirt and pants. Then, a servant took a towel and wiped him clean before helping him change into a new set of clothing.


    The youngd walked out of the huge room, where a bald butler was already waiting for him. When he saw him, he walked towards the youngd and said, ¡°Young Master Ma, this is your match for your blind date. The time is 6pm...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going. Alert me in forty minutes. The game is undergoing maintenance for an hour. I don¡¯t want to be denied ess because the server is full,¡± the youngd said without hesitation.


    ¡°But Young Master, this match is the nephew of your dad¡¯s business partner. If you decline...¡±


    The youngd thought for a while and said, ¡°Then arrange a match that has a simr build to mine and who looks like me. The previous one is pretty good. Arrange for a locationter in the night. The rest is up to you.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Young Master.¡±


    The butler saw the determined attitude of his young master and kept quiet. He bowed and walked to the side.


    Another middle-aged man walked up and whispered in thed¡¯s ear. The youngd nodded and boarded the indoor car with the man. They left in the car. The female servants and the bald butler bowed until the young master disappeared from view.


    The youngd and the middle-aged man drove the indoor car for a few minutes before they arrived at an al fresco ss room. There were two strong white men who were dressed like special agents and equipped with ear mics standing outside. They bowed at the youngd, and one of the white men positioned his eyeball for a retina scan device ced by the door.


    After confirming his identity, the door of the huge room opened.


    The youngd followed the middle-aged man into the ss room.


    Outside the ss window was a scenic view of the azure ocean. There were seagulls and a lighthouse at the end. The sea and the sky melded together and created a beautiful picture.


    The youngd didn¡¯t even take a look. He found a ce to sit down and received a document docket from the middle-age man. He opened the docket and examined the contents.


    ¡°We investigated for some time. This ¡®Dungeon¡¯ game doesn¡¯t have any employees. Even the factory for producing the gaming capsules can¡¯t be found. We have investigated all possible hi-techpanies, but it¡¯s as though the gamepany just appeared out of thin air. There¡¯s no information at all.¡±


    ¡°I understand. What about that matter?¡±


    The youngd returned the docket to the middle-aged man, who nodded. He passed a new document docket to the youngd and said, ¡°The information on the person that you wanted to investigate is inside the docket.¡±


    The young man opened up the docket and took out the first sheet of paper. On it was the picture of an average-looking young girl, who was smiling shyly.


    ¡°We found her online information ording to your instructions. We didn¡¯t contact her in person.¡±


    The youngd nodded and looked at the time before standing up.


    ¡°I¡¯m going now. I¡¯m going back to the gaming capsule to browse the discussion forum.¡±

 Chapter 310 - Recruitment of Guild Members (Part 1)

    <b>Chapter 310: Recruitment of Guild Members (Part 1)</b>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Dragonborn sat up from the ground.


    Beside him, many other gamers sat up.


    They had Superior Equipment, their bald heads were shiny, and their eyes were filled with vigor.


    This was the Guild location for Springfield Flower Kindergarten. All of the Guild members stayed here. For the upgrade of the Third Beta Testing, all Guild members went offline from here. The one-hour maintenance had psed, and the game had restarted, so Dragonborn and his members reconnected to the game.


    There was no new CG Animation, and there was no new amendment to the log-in interface. If the game official hadn¡¯t announced the Third Beta Testing, Dragonborn would have thought it was just offline maintenance.


    ¡°Let¡¯s pull out our banner. Dragonborn, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Dragonborn was feeling groggy. Beside him was a Houndhead Man, SealHeadLingChong, who was also the deputy chairman of Springfield Flower Kindergarten. He was carrying a g with the words ¡°Springfield Flower Kindergarten¡± on it. From the looks of the words, it appeared the gamers wrote them.


    The other members were also carrying gs or horizontal banners. They were publicity materials for recruiting new members.


    ¡°Coming, they¡¯reing.¡±


    Dragonborn was wearing full body armor. When he got up, the armor made nking noises. He went to a corner to wash his face in a water jar. Then, he followed everyone out of the house.


    ¡°Dragonborn, walk forward. I¡¯ll help you polish your armor.¡±


    TakeASpearHit took a dirty rag and polished the stained armor. Before going offline, they were maintaining their equipment.


    ¡°Ah, let the g bearer walk in front. It¡¯s normal practice in sportspetitions.¡±


    Dragonborn pointed at SealHeadLingChong. Then, other gamers spoke up.


    ¡°It¡¯s different. You are the mascot of our Guild.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are the runner-up of the Dark Rider Tournament. You have to walk in front. In mafia movies, the boss is always at the front.¡±


    Dragonborn didn¡¯t decline the suggestion. They quickly obtained a good location. Soon, the new gamers would being in. They wanted to recruit new blood.


    The horizontal banners and gs were for recruiting new members.


    When Dragonborn arrived at the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, a few Guilds had already upied good locations. They even constructed recruitment booths. The Guilds were Dragon Raja, the Meat Vegetable Rice Alliance, the Pioneer Alliance, and otherrge Guilds.


    The feeling was like a recruitment exercise for first-year university students.


    ...


    Moroes was with Simba and Mufasa, sitting in Mufasa¡¯s Carpenter Workshop. From this vantage point, they could observe the movement of the green-skinned creatures.


    Today was the day for the new members to arrive in the Dungeon. The green-skinned creatures looked very excited.


    Simba smoked his red hot metal stick. As he sipped the bloody chrysanthemum tea, Moroes suddenly shouted, ¡°Coming! They¡¯reing!¡±


    In front of them, numerous Teleport Portals abruptly appeared. New Goblins who either looked excited or dazed walked out of the portals. They had green symbols above their heads.


    The prepared veteran gamers shouted, ¡°Recruiting new members! Recruiting new members! Thergest online Guild in China, Dragon Raja, wees you to join in!¡±


    A few Gnomes with gorgeous armor, as well as Houndhead Men who were wearing non-magical robes and high hats, stood in front of a recruitment booth. The recruitment booth was smallpared to the size of the armored gamers. They had no choice as Sherlock only leased out a small space for them.


    When he discovered that the Guilds nned to construct booths to recruit new blood, Sherlock created a detailed leasing n.


    The recruitment locations at the Dungeon Lord Main Hall entrance were categorized ording to the sizes of 2, 4, and 10 square meters. The rental costs were 5, 10, and 20 Magic Stones respectively.


    Most of the Guilds selected the 10-square-meter locations for their recruitment drives.


    What? Two Guild applications to increase the size to 20 square meters? Would Sherlock allow the gamers to exploit this loophole? Of course not!


    Each Guild was only allowed to have a single application.


    Members of therge Guilds had to rack their brains to create their booths in the small areas of 10 square meters to attract new blood.


    The simplest and most perfunctory method was what Springfield Flower Kindergarten had done. They used a mascot, gs, and horizontal banners for publicity.


    The richer Guilds like Dragon Raja and the Meat Vegetable Rice Alliance had gamers who wore Superior Equipment stand outside. Most importantly, they used rich benefits to attract new blood. For example, Dragon Raja¡¯s benefits were:


    After joining the Guild, gamers would receive a full set of green armor and a Winterfell standard Short Sword. The weekly payout was 200 Renminbi. The Guild would conduct equipment maintenance, and the costs would be shouldered by the Guild. Also, each enemy Guild member killed in a Guild war would earn 100 bronze coins as a reward.


    When Dragon Raja publicized its benefits, the adjacent Meat Vegetable Rice Alliance was unhappy. The chairman immediately changed his publicity slogan:


    After joining the Guild, gamers would receive two full sets of armor and a Winterfell standard Short Sword or a standard Pike. The weekly payout was 220 Renminbi. The Guild would conduct equipment maintenance, and the costs would be shouldered by the Guild. Each enemy Guild member killed in a Guild war would earn 150 bronze coins as a reward.


    The benefits of joining the Meat Vegetable Rice Alliance had to be higher than Dragon Raja!


    In response, Dragon Raja taunted, ¡°Do you have money? Don¡¯t close your eyes and offer the sky. Make sure you can pay. If you owe your members sry, you will be aughing stock!¡±


    The Meat Vegetable Rice Alliance refused to take the insult and started bickering with Dragon Raja. It looked like they had to settle their grievances in the arena again.


    Besides these two violent Guilds, most of the Guilds were friendly.


    The most popr Guild was the First Beta Gamers¡¯ Pioneer Alliance. They had the 100 most powerful gamers in the game. Almost everybody had heard of their names. The gamey and Strategy Guides were mostly provided by the First Beta Gamers as well. The Pioneer Alliance also made the best progress in the 15-member Instance Dungeon of Specter College!

 Chapter 311 - Recruitment of Guild Members (Part 2)

    <strong>Chapter 311: Recruitment of Guild Members (Part 2)</strong>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    At the entrance of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall in Eternal Kingdom, a group of Third Beta Gamers whose characters were green-skinned Goblins were queuing up in front of a booth.


    The Third Beta Gamers had received their Daily, Weekly, and Monthly Missions, which consisted mainly of mining ore, the expansion of Eternal Kingdom¡¯s boundary, and construction of new buildings.


    Most of the Third Beta Gamers had spent the majority of their time browsing the discussion forum. Though they didn¡¯t have the chance to y the game, they had already yed the game mentally after reading theprehensive Strategy Guides.


    Most of them could memorize Eternal Kingdom¡¯s map. To experience the legendary Sacred Knight, they attended tuition sses daily and studied their abandoned textbooks. Besides browsing the forum and working, they used their remaining time to study. Learning was the way to ace the game.


    Once the Third Beta Gamers entered the game, they didn¡¯t wander around like headless flies. They were very clear about what they wanted.


    Those unaffiliated gamers chose to join existing Guilds that they thought were suitable for them.


    Some individualistic gamers preferred to be lone rangers and didn¡¯t join any Guilds.


    Then there were those gamers who were ambitious. They wanted to be famous and be a Guild chairman.


    The gamers who gathered at the entrance of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall and were looking at the Guild booths had the intention of joining a Guild.


    After a few months of testing, the First Beta Gamers proved that ¡°Dungeon¡± was a group game. Whether it was to challenge an Instance Dungeon, fight in a Battle Campaign Scenario, exploration, construction of houses, trading, or thepletion of Daily and Weekly Missions, the gamers required friends to help each other. Social interaction was extremely important in this game. It was like the real world.


    The graphic quality, the texture and feel of materials, and the behavior of NPCs were almost like reality, with the exception of the pain threshold adjustment.


    The longest queue was at the Pioneer Alliance¡¯s booth. This Guild was set up in the Second Beta Testing. Now, the Guild had decided to recruit an ambitious 500 members in the Third Beta Test!


    Currently, thergest Guild only had 500 members. After recruiting 500 members, the Guildnd had to be expanded, which required Magic Stones and game coins. In addition, there was a monthly management and rental fee. That was another considerable sum of Magic Stones and game coins.


    Even Dragon Raja and the Meat Vegetable Rice Alliance didn¡¯t have such ambitious ns. They only nned to recruit 300 to 400 members. An additional recruitment of 500 members would cause a huge increase in rental fees.


    To the Pioneer Alliance, it wasn¡¯t a big problem. All of the rich gamers were in this Guild.


    ¡°Veteran! Veteran! Are there any benefits in joining the Guild?¡±


    ¡°Veteran! I want to join the Guild!¡±


    ¡°Veteran! Please invite me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sincere. I¡¯m different from those cheapskates who just ask casually!¡±


    The new gamers had formed a long queue in front of Peasant. To join the Guild, the gamers tried to persuade the veterans who were checking their qualifications vigorously.


    At an adjacent booth next to the Pioneer Alliance, a few Gnomes who were wearing maid costumes and Tuxedos held hands as they danced. Their names had the Guild title ¡°FriendlyLiloAlliance¡±. Perhaps due to the Guild name and their equipment, which looked inferior, the number of new gamers making inquiries at the booth was negligible.


    That didn¡¯t stop their passionate and diligent dancing.


    It looked like dancing.


    Peasant recovered his attention and continued nervously with his recruitment of new blood.


    ...


    Besides the recruitment of new blood, many gamers were doing business.


    As the Commercial Area was well developed, all of the trading stalls were concentrated in the Commercial Area. But now, there were a lot more gamers gathered at the entrance of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    A few small Guilds couldn¡¯t afford therge rental like therge Guilds. It was difficult for the small Guilds to spend 10 to 20 Magic Stones, as working in Winterfell for a month would only earn 10 Magic Stones.


    Therefore, those who could do business wanted to use the chance to sell goods.


    For example, Springfield Flower Kindergarten was a ssic Guild that required money.


    Even though Dragonborn was the runner-up of the Dark Rider Tournament and was second only to Arthur, Dragonborn wasn¡¯t rich. From his current investment in the game, he wasn¡¯t rich.


    Dragonborn only spent a few hundred Renminbi buying bronze coins and Magic Stones. To depend on working to earn Magic Stones and bronze coins was too slow.


    This amount was considered paltry in the eyes of the Guild members.


    The other Guild members were also not rich. After umting 20 Magic Stones, they rented a 10-square-meter booth. They wanted to earn back their costs, so they also sold some goods at the recruitment booth.


    ¡°Selling Dagger, selling Dagger! The best Dagger in Winterfell!¡±


    TakeASpearHit carried arge advertisement and shouted loudly, but his specially prepared sales dialogue didn¡¯t garner goodments. Those new gamers weren¡¯t interested in his goods.


    ¡°Why are they not interested in my Daggers?¡± TakeASpearHit, who felt discouraged, turned his head and asked SealHeadLingChong.


    ¡°Because they feel you¡¯re crude! Eh? What? Selling silver coins? Yes! I¡¯m selling silver coins! One silver coin for 500 Renminbi. This is the cheapest in the entire Dungeon!¡±


    SealHeadLingChong sold two silver coins to a naked Third Beta Goblin. Why did he look for SealHeadLingChong to buy silver coins? Nobody knew.

 Chapter 312 - Lancelot Was Befuddled

    <strong>Chapter 312: Lancelot Was Befuddled</strong>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Some gamers were focused on game exploration.


    As a game with a high degree of freedom and realistic settings, exploration was an important aspect of the game. There was nock of adventurers amongst the gamers.


    Marco Polo was a brave and knowledgeable adventurer.


    With the game in the Third Beta Testing, besides new races, Marco Polo was very interested in the new faction in the Surface World, Victoria.


    The name exuded a contemporary romantic feel. Compared to the frivolous sounding Eternal Kingdom, Marco Polo preferred Victoria. On the official website, Victoria¡¯s races were all positive and cute. At least, they looked better than the Underworld Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men.


    The strength of a race was dependent on the game version, while looks stayed with the character for a lifetime.


    Some gamers had differing opinions from Marco Polo. They thought great looking races may not be cool. In fact, strange-looking creatures might look cooler.


    With regards to aesthetics, there wouldn¡¯t be any conclusion even after discussing it for a long time.


    It wasn¡¯t possible for Marco Polo to switch factions based on looks. Even if he wanted to, he was unable to do so as the faction limit was reached within ten minutes of the Third Beta Testing.


    For Marco Polo, as long as he could explore freely, it was the same in the Surface World or in the Underworld.


    He was currently in the Marsh Inkspewer Town to prepare for exploration. He bought the required food and checked his equipment, supplies, and thetest map.


    Marsh Inkspewer Town wasn¡¯t far from Gate No. 2 of Winterfell. It was quickly developed beside the Marsh Inkspewer Vige.


    The gamers supported the Marsh Inspewers against the Large Lizards because the Large Lizards didn¡¯t speak, had no intelligence, and bit the gamers. The Marsh Inkspewers, on the other hand, were polite and invited the gamers as guests to their houses. Though they were ugly, the Large Lizards were repulsive as well.


    The gamers killed many Large Lizards, to the point that the dead Lizards could circle Eternal Kingdom tens of rounds.


    Thus the Marsh Inspewer held the gamers in reverence.


    The Marsh Inkspewer Town had be an important aspect of the gamers¡¯ Daily Missions and adventures.


    The Marsh Inkspewers helped by providing rides, medicine, maps, and even Marsh Inkspewer Warriors. However, the warriors would shout ¡°Waaaaah!¡± and flee when there was fighting.


    The Marsh Inkspewer Town wasn¡¯t actually the town of the Marsh Inkspewers. To be precise, it was a town built by the gamers next to the Marsh Inkspewer Vige.


    It was a small town surrounded by a wall made of rocks. Initially, the gamers created the buildings in the Marsh Inkspewer Town so that they could live there. With the relocation of the residents of the old district, they had moved to Winterfell.


    The gamers who created the buildings received some remuneration.


    The Marsh Inkspewer Town was previously used as a starting point for the adventurer gamers to explore the surroundings. Now, it was home for the residents who migrated from the Winterfell old district.


    Chants of reading were heard. The kids from the old district were now able to study eight sses every day without any fear. They revised their homework at night and finished tens of sheets of examination paper daily. They also took examinations periodically. There were no holidays for them.


    The Underworld kids were now able to study properly. They were moved to tears of joy and bliss.


    Marco Polo was their teacher once and taught several sses. He created tons of homework and experienced the joy of torturing the students. He admitted that it was afortable feeling.


    Though the NPCs from Winterfell upied the houses built by the gamers, they brought with them many missions.


    For example:


    Helping to do housework for a month.


    Helping to take care of kids.


    Helping families to clear their clogged water pipes.


    Helping them build a tunnel from Eternal Kingdom to their town.


    Though there weren¡¯t many Magic Stones to be earned, they provided necessities, food, and valuable information as rewards. The gamers were happy toplete the missions because there could be Hidden Strange Encounter Missions along the way.


    Marco Polopleted a lot of these missions, so he was very close to the residents. He was embarking on an expedition because he heard the news about the Surface World.


    ¡°Ah? Victoria Freedom Town? I¡¯m not sure about that. We¡¯ve only heard about the Surface World in legends.¡±


    ¡°The Surface World is full of evil. Eternal Kingdom is very close to the Surface World. I think you can reach the Surface World after a day and a night of traveling.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the path to the Surface World. However, I¡¯m not very sure. Perhaps you can check with Lord Sherlock?¡±


    Marco Polo went to look for Lord Sherlock.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock isn¡¯t receiving any guests. If you have questions, keep them to yourself.¡± Eggface was the one who received Marco Polo. After that, Eggface returned back to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall as if he had urgent work.


    Marco Polo didn¡¯t intend to wait. He wanted to be the first gamer to find the Surface World!


    This would be a great adventure, an encounter of Eternal Kingdom and Victoria!


    Marco Polo set off with his backpack and his great ambitions.


    In the Freedom Town Victoria, Lancelot was befuddled.

 Chapter 313 - Human, Fairy, and Elf

    <h4>Chapter 313: Human, Fairy, and Elf</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Lancelot waited in the forest for half a day, but there were no workers who were constructing the city.


    When he was about to lose his patience and thought that Sherlock was fooling him, he saw a strange-looking pumpkin carriage without a drivering out from the grove.


    A small girl, who was wearing a tutu skirt and had pure white skin, dismounted. Behind her were three fat Hamsters. They looked toorge and scary. There were lots of Druids in this world who could train certain animals to be their assistants.


    Everyone gathered forward. The small girl didn¡¯t say a word as she dismounted from the carriage.


    Lancelot looked on in disbelief.


    The empty space bulged up while soil and rocks assembled on their own. The surrounding leaves umted with strong swirling winds and stuck to the bulging soil. Before long, a grand castle that was made of soil and rock appeared.


    ¡°Please work hard. I¡¯m Duchess Lilo, I¡¯ll be your Lord Overseer.¡±


    After speaking, Lilo brought her three Hamsters into the newly constructed castle. She paused before turning her head to speak to Lancelot and the rest, ¡°Oh, yes, try to solve your own problems. If you can¡¯t, find them. They are Big Boss, Second Boss, and Fat Otaku.¡±


    The three Hamsters raised their hands. Then, the middle Hamster walked out and dry coughed twice before saying, ¡°I¡¯m Big Boss, Miss Lilo¡¯s first assistant. Our workers areing soon. Do you have any questions?¡±


    ...


    At the recruitment location outside the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    ¡°I wonder what the situation is like in the Surface World. If only we could create another ount,¡± NotWearingPants said thoughtfully as he sat in a chair with his shiny armor.


    ¡°I just went to the discussion forum to take a look. There are only trees. The only building is a soil castle. I told you before that Victoria¡¯s starting from scratch! I wonder when they will be able to start challenging the Instance Dungeon,¡± BurningChestHair said as he gloated.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to find the way to Victoria. Then we¡¯ll raid the city. Arthur, you¡¯ll be in charge. I¡¯ll make Arthur the god of our faction!¡± Sylvanas said as she mmed on the table.


    ¡°But the City Lord is Lilo. She¡¯s the one who killed Samael directly,¡± Peasant said worriedly. ¡°Do you think we can defeat her?¡±


    ¡°Seems quite difficult...¡± NotWearingPants said.


    ¡°Ah, what shall we do? Why don¡¯t we organize a group to raid the wilderness outside Victoria?¡±


    Sylvanas was itching for a fight.


    ¡°It¡¯s better that we don¡¯t. We don¡¯t know where Victoria is or how the two factions will get along.¡± BurningChestHair gave his opinion.


    The other gamers nodded in agreement. Only Arthur looked distracted.


    While they were chatting, the other gamers were actively recruiting Guild members. NotWearingPants and hispanions appeared as mascots, then they decided to challenge the 15-member Instance Dungeon.


    Arthur didn¡¯t object and followed NotWearingPants and the rest. Before leaving, he turned to look at the flowerbed.


    The Little Fairy was living up in a tree. Nobody knew when the luscious tree was grown, but it looked four or five years old, even though it was only a short time. The Little Fairy used the leaves and branches to make a little house.


    Many gamers were at the seedbed cultivating various nts. Since the soil quality was good, with the assistance of Mana, the nts only required ten minutes to mature. Most of them were Alchemy materials and condiments for cooking.


    Though they weren¡¯t valuable, they were basic nts, and the gamers had to start from the basics to gain experience.


    nt cultivators were very rare in this game.


    Arthur wasn¡¯t concerned about the value of the cultivated nts. Only a few new Goblins were standing at the seedbed, and Arthur heard someone ask, ¡°Where is Veteran Raintea?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s the first day of the Third Beta Test, and Raintea isn¡¯t online. I was thinking of meeting such a legendary, revered character.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a joke. Is that how you show your reverence?¡±


    Arthur turned his head back and left with hispanions.


    ...


    Lilo sat in the small castle that was created using her Mana Skills. She frowned as she felt her Mana draining.


    In front of her was a huge crystal ball, which was an erged Doppelganger Precious Pearl. To be precise, it was a fusion of a portion of Bru and the Doppelganger Precious Pearl.


    At this time, the crystal ball was showing the face of Sherlock.


    ¡°How is it, Lilo?¡± Sherlock asked casually as he appeared within the crystal ball. Behind him was Eggface, who was sitting behind aputer and typing furiously on the keyboard. Sherlock was in the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, conversing with Lilo.


    ¡°Mana is draining too fast. There is a problem with the Dungeon Core that you have provided.¡±


    Lilo frowned and looked outside the window. Teleport Portals appeared incessantly, and Humans, Fairies, and Elves walked out of the portals.


    There were proportionately more Humans.


    They were wearing shorts. For females, they had simple shirts. Some of them looked beautiful and handsome, while others looked ugly. Some Humans squatted on the ground and moved in strange manners.


    No matter how Lilo looked, these Humans, Fairies, and Elves didn¡¯t look like construction workers.


    Lilo asked Sherlock, ¡°Did you use my Mana to create these races?¡±

 Chapter 314 - Lancelot’s Misgivings

    <h4>Chapter 314: Lancelot¡¯s Misgivings</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯ve discovered it so fast?¡±


    Sherlock didn¡¯t panic when Lilo discovered her loss of Mana. He said calmly, ¡°Lilo, this is the crux of the conquest of the Heavenly Kingdom! You thought I cheated you of your investment, fled, and set up a Dungeon?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lilo nodded.


    ¡°No, of course not!¡± Sherlock said firmly. ¡°When have I deceived you?¡±


    ¡°The previous time, when you secretly coveted Satan¡¯s treasure,¡± Lilo said without thinking.


    ¡°That was an ident. I feel that I exined it to you in detail,¡± Sherlock said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past. But Lilo, this time, we have a powerful army that can help us defeat the army of the Heavenly Kingdom! This army requires your unbridled supply of Mana.


    ¡°Don¡¯t feel that I¡¯m treating you like a Mana storage device. You¡¯re a leader like the title that I have given you, the great Duchess Lilo! You¡¯ll be their leader and create a strong foundation on the Surface World. Victoria will be our stepping board, a powerful Stronghold for us tounch our attacks at the Heavenly Kingdom.


    ¡°Of course, before we umte enough power, we have to disguise ourselves. Before the timees, you have to perform your role as a Duchess and learn about the knowledge and etiquette of the nobles, if you have the time.


    ¡°I recruited four talents to help you manage the city. A spirited Rider and a wanted criminal. He is also an emunicated non-believer who is extremely decadent. I feel that he is extremely suitable for the job. The Elf is a vegetarian and protector of the environment and animals. He is exiled and hard to get along with. But believe me, he¡¯s suitable for us. The two Dwarven brothers are middle-aged creatures who, in addition to repaying their housing loan, have to support their grandparents and children. If they lose their jobs, they will pretend to go to work. These honest Dwarves are easy to manage, though I feel that you won¡¯t be asking them to do things for you.


    ¡°As for the Grand Priest, don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s a fanatic believer and the easiest to control.¡±


    Lilo paused for a while and asked, ¡°Are there any other things for me to take note of?¡±


    ¡°Just perform your role well, and don¡¯t reveal your identity. That¡¯s all. Leave the rest to me.¡±


    Sherlock looked at the time and said, ¡°Ah, I have many neers, and I¡¯m giving them a speech. The neers have to swear their allegiance to the Dungeon Lord.¡±


    ¡°Contact me via the crystal ball if there are any issues. I¡¯ll be using this Mana channel.¡±


    The images in the crystal ball vanished. Lilo looked at the noisy Humans, Fairies, and Elves and pondered. Then she muttered to herself, ¡°Swear allegiance...¡±


    ...


    Hoodlum was a youngd with a bright future. In the game, he had violet hair and average looking features.


    And unruly behavior.


    His spine was distorted. Even when he was standing, he was hunchbacked. His thigh was level with his head. When he ran, it was very awkward for him. With such distortion, he was unable to run fast. He could only waddle like a duck.


    Why did Hoodlum create such a character?


    Hoodlum was a professional at creating characters.


    ¡°Gosh! Are you a fan of the ugly club? You created a hoodlum! That¡¯s hrious!¡±


    ¡°What about great centenarian? Jasmine girl? Logan?¡±


    ¡°The shops in Victoria are doomed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s cracking me up!¡±


    ...


    What was the situation? Lancelot had never encountered such strange Humans, Fairies, and Elves.


    The creatures were either super beautiful with excellent figures or as ugly as the legendary Ancient Gods. Otherwise, they had severely distorted figures.


    Were they construction workers? What about their tools? Safety helmets? Supervisor? They didn¡¯t have construction materials or machines!


    There was a lot of wood around, but there were no rocks! And there were no rock mines nearby. Did they intend to build a Freedom City based on wood?


    The strangest thing was that they chatted enthusiastically aftering out of the Teleport Portals. They didn¡¯t mind the thin clothing that they had. Did they not feel cold in this weather?


    Why were the three races of Human, Fairy, and Elf so familiar with each other? And they could chat so happily?


    Lancelot was unable to get along well with the nagging Grand Priest, let alone Fairies and Dwarves.


    What were the green words above their heads?


    Lancelot was full of doubts. ording to his contract with Sherlock, he couldn¡¯t grab them and ask. Moreover, it was impolite.


    Though he was emunicated and exiled, he was inherently a Knight.


    While Lancelot¡¯s mind was filled with questions, the number of Humans, Fairies, and Elves had breached one thousand.


    Without a leader, once the numbers breached the limit, then it could cause chaos. In fact, chaos was starting to rear its ugly head. Lancelot noticed a few of the creatures arguing, and such conflicts were increasing. When someone came forward to lead, it could lead to a bloodbath!


    Lancelot was getting worried. It was then that a door opened on the second level balcony of the castle. Duchess Lilo and the three Hamsters walked down.


    The crowd started shouting.


    ¡°Oh my gosh! That¡¯s my wife, the great Angel Lilo!¡±


    ¡°Is that the greedy Fat Otaku? The three of them look alike?¡±


    ¡°Shh! Stop talking! The Plot Animation is beginning!¡±


    Wait, how did they know them?

 Chapter 315 - Residents of Victoria

    <b>Chapter 315: Residents of Victoria</b>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Lancelot was trying to figure out the identity of Duchess Lilo when he discovered he was surrounded and being stared at by the half-naked gamers. The gamers noticed that Lancelot was an ¡°NPC¡±.


    Lancelot was wearing armor, didn¡¯t have green words above his head, and had average looks. It was obvious that Lancelot was an ¡°NPC¡±.


    ¡°Why is the NPC dazed?¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s his first time here? That¡¯s the setting of NPCs.¡±


    ¡°Anyways, that¡¯s the Plot. We¡¯ll just watch.¡±


    Some gamers tried to get close to Lancelot, but they stood in front of the castle. When they approached, at a certain distance, something stopped them from advancing.


    The obstacle was actually the ¡°Plot Animation Mode¡±.


    As the gamers¡¯ Mana came from Lilo, once Lilo appeared and exerted her dominance, the gamers had to quiet down.


    ¡°Cough, cough.¡±


    A fat Hamster walked out with a script in his hand. He cleared his throat and said loudly, ¡°Citizens of Victoria! This is the great Duchess Lilo! No matter what identity you have, from today onwards, you¡¯ll be the subject of Duchess Lilo. To build a better Victoria, devote your entire life to the city!¡±


    Though the fat Hamster was passionate, his helium voice made the gamers want tough. As they were being restrained, they were forced to hold back theughter.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the way! Start working!¡± another fat Hamster came forward and shouted.


    ¡°Can we find something to eat?¡± Another fat Hamster looked as if he was pleading the gamers.


    ...


    Lancelot was full of doubts, but since he was a forsaken Knight, he didn¡¯t have many requests.


    He could only go along with these weird fellows from the Teleport Portals and build a new home.


    At least Duchess Lilo looked like she was powerful.


    To create wealth, cut the trees first.


    Lancelot felt for the sword at this waist. This was a precious sword that symbolized the honorable Knight. Today, he might have to use it to cut trees. Would it break?


    As Lancelot was feeling mncholic, he saw two petite Fairies, and one of them walked to a tree.


    ¡°It¡¯s too realistic. Though I have seen the screenshots, it looked t like in the photograph. It¡¯s really realistic now that I¡¯m ying the game.¡±


    ¡°Why do we look different from the Little Fairy? The Little Fairy in Eternal Kingdom has wings, so why don¡¯t we have wings? We arerger in size too.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, we are Fairies, she¡¯s a Little Fairy. Are you being silly?¡±


    ¡°What the heck...¡±


    They chatted as they walked to a small tree, picked up a rock on the ground, and smashed it against the tree.


    Wait, was that a rock? On the tree trunk? Were both of them intending to cut the trees using rocks? Were they mad?


    Then he saw a half-naked man whose spine was severely distorted. He crawled on the ground, waddling his thighs as he walked. He clenched his fists and smashed the tree trunk.


    Nut cases. Were all of them mad?


    Fortunately, they were the minority. Most of them were still chatting enthusiastically orining,


    ¡°How do weplete the mission? We¡¯re supposed to cut trees, but we aren¡¯t given the tools?¡±


    ¡°There are tools. Didn¡¯t you see the Mission Tips? Go to the castle for the tools!¡±


    ¡°Silly gamers, can you open your eyes beforeining? Are you expecting the Axe to be ced in your backpack?¡±


    ¡°This game is very realistic. We have to get our own tools.¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you yed games or browsed the discussion forum before?¡±


    ¡°While you were arguing, I obtained the tools. I¡¯m informing you that there are no more tools.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s carry rocks and food. Those with simr missions, follow me. Let¡¯s carry something!¡±


    A group of them made a ruckus before leaving.


    Lancelot was surprised. They didn¡¯t have a discussion or receive any orders from the leader, but they knew what they were supposed to do.


    Some of them would stand there looking dazed before shouting.


    ¡°Anyone with a mission to explore the map? Let¡¯s do it together!¡±


    ¡°My mission is cutting trees. Let me team up with someone with a carrying mission. The efficiency is higher!¡±


    Where did they receive their missions?


    Lancelot went into deep thought.


    The Grand Priest, who was holding his exercise book, walked to Lancelot and gave him a fright.


    ¡°You must have doubts... why are these people so strange?¡±


    The Grand Priest was full of passion and joy. He said, ¡°Previously, a God envoy said that these people received God¡¯s blessing. Most of them possess beautiful figures and appearances. That is the best evidence!¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment, a God envoy?¡±


    Though he had many doubts, Lancelot was most interested in the God envoy.


    ¡°I¡¯m speaking of Lord Sherlock. He showed us God¡¯s miracle. He was the envoy appointed by God to guide us. It¡¯s time for us to guide these lost sheep.¡±


    The Grand Priest looked at the crowd with green words and smiled like apassionate father.


    Lancelot pondered carefully. He felt that Sherlock was very mysterious, but he didn¡¯t recall anything he did that was miraculous. Perhaps his disappearance was counted as a miracle?


    The Grand Priest walked to the gamers.


    He took out his exercise book and said to them, ¡°Do you wish to go to Heaven? I¡¯ll show you the way!¡±


    The gamers who were thinking of how to cut the trees looked at the bald Grand Priest. They were taken aback for a while before they started shouting excitedly.


    ¡°Gosh! Is that the Sacred Knight mission? Why am I so lucky?¡±


    Gamers gathered around him and shouted.


    ¡°I want! I want!¡±


    ¡°Me as well!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    ¡°Waaaaah¡ª!¡±

 Chapter 316 - Natural Fighter Hoodlums Post

    <strong>Chapter 316: Natural Fighter Hoodlum¡¯s Post</strong>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In front of a puddle filled with mud, a bald Grand Priest held an exercise book with one hand and sped his chest with the other while he prayed silently.


    In front of the Grand Priest was a nervous Elf who was writing mathematical forms on the ground.


    Lancelot knew that a lot of people were addicted to learning and that they believed in the Sacred Light. However, he hadn¡¯t seen any Elves that believed in the Sacred Light. Did the Elves not have many gods?


    The Elf muttered to himself before standing up, seeming determined.


    The bald Grand Priest gave his blessings to the puddle, which shimmered with light. He said, ¡°May the Lord bless you.¡±


    He grasped the Elf¡¯s head and pushed it into the puddle. After three minutes, the Elf copsed to the ground, no longer breathing.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. He didn¡¯t pass the Lord¡¯s examination. His belief wasn¡¯t firm enough.¡±


    The bald Grand Priest shook his head and spoke with sympathy.


    The people behind started scolding.


    ¡°Wah, I said his revision wasn¡¯t sufficient. Revise properly beforeing. You¡¯re wasting my time. I¡¯m forgetting the forms that I memorized!¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you carry bricks honestly? Didn¡¯t you know that you aren¡¯t suited for studying?¡±


    ¡°Give way, don¡¯t hinder me from bing a Sacred Knight! I have studied for a month!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re cool, Veteran. You¡¯re very hardworking.¡±


    ...


    When the bald Grand Priest saw that everyone was diligently learning, he was so touched that his hand trembled. He drowned another person who wasn¡¯t a devout believer and threw the body to one side. The Grand Priest was filled with purity and sacredness. The Lord! He was enlightened by the Lord¡¯spassion and calling to guide the lost sheep! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will lead them to the correct path!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Updates, updates!¡±


    At Springfield Flower Kindergarten¡¯s recruitment booth, TakeASpearHit shouted as he sat on the ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with the updates?¡± SealHeadLingChong came over, looking puzzled.


    ¡°A post on Victoria¡¯s Strategy Guide. There¡¯s a Third Beta Gamer, Hoodlum, who posted a Strategy Guide on Victoria.¡±


    Dragonborn, SealHeadLingChong, and other Eternal Kingdom gamers browsed the discussion forum.


    On the front page was a post:


    [Using bare hands to cut trees, Natural Fighter isn¡¯t afraid of starting from scratch.]


    ¡°This is Natural Fighter Hoodlum. I¡¯m the live broadcaster ¡®Hoodlum¡¯ at B Station.


    I told rtives and friends many times about my Third Beta Test status, so I won¡¯t repeat it.


    I¡¯m sharing with you the situation at Victoria City. As I am ying the game and writing the post, the updates will be slow. I hope that you won¡¯t mind.


    Let¡¯s take a look at the pictures of the newly created Victoria.


    (Picture) (Picture) (Picture)...


    Don¡¯tin about the low angles of the screenshots. My shoulders wereden with the heavy burden of life, and my spine was broken. Hence, the shot angles were low. You may take a look at my selfie:


    (Picture) (Picture)...


    Good, back to the main topic.


    The Freedom City of Victoria is simr to what the veterans spected. There is only a Dungeon Lord Main Hall, and the rest is to be built by the gamers.


    Don¡¯t talk about instant houses, cities, or roads, we don¡¯t even have a proper construction site. On top of that, the tools aren¡¯t sufficient. It¡¯s to the point that even the NPCs are dazed and not working.


    If not for system restriction, I would have robbed that dazed Knight of his weapon and decapitated him to help him snap out of his daze.


    It¡¯s fortunate that there are no requirements to be a Sacred Knight. If you¡¯re willing, the bald Grand Priest will help you. The bald Grand Priest isn¡¯t bald, his name is Bald. Don¡¯t ask me why, ask the game producers.


    Since I am creating a post and broadcasting live, I¡¯m unable to take the examination to be a Sacred Knight. Even if I go, I¡¯m unable to answer the questions and will lose my life.


    After the new gamers were teleported to Victoria, they had to swear allegiance to Duchess Lilo. It was as simple as kowtowing at the entrance of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. One could kowtow more if they wished. The process was simr to the kowtowing to Lord Sherlock in the Dungeon.


    After that, it¡¯s cleaning the location, carrying bricks and wood, and cutting trees.


    The mission will earn you 100 bronze coins and takes one or two hours.


    Only a few hundred gamers haveplete tools, while most of the gamers weren¡¯t equipped with tools. It¡¯s understandable that it is harder at the start of constructing a city.


    We don¡¯t need to mine. On the Surface World, if we cut trees, we will create empty space. The wood can also be used to construct houses.


    Thanks to the veterans¡¯ knowledge in the forum, many civil engineering students came forward to be engineers. We didn¡¯t encounter problems while constructing houses.


    Within three hours, we constructed houses. Take a look at the picture:


    (Picture)


    Cutting trees in the Surface World doesn¡¯t require answering questions! Don¡¯t ask me, ask the game producers.


    However, mining ore does require answering questions. I¡¯m speechless.


    To ace the game, studying is necessary.


    As I¡¯m writing in a free-flowing way, there may not be logical sequencing. Please bear with it.


    Let¡¯s take a look at the NPCs and location screenshots:


    (Picture) (Picture)...


    This is Natural Fighter Hoodlum broadcasting live. I look forward to Victoria¡¯s first Commercial Shop! (Manual Comedy)¡±


    Dragonborn finished reading the post and examined the pictures. SealHeadLingChong pinched his chin and said, ¡°The Surface World setting is based on theter part of the Medieval Age, albeit with the existence of Mana.¡±


    ¡°Why are you analyzing the background setting? We have to follow the game producers. They can do whatever they like, it¡¯s all Mana!¡± TakeASpearHit said, and SealHeadLingChong nodded.


    The Surface World didn¡¯t really affect them as the two factions hadn¡¯t interacted.


    They would discuss the future when it arrived.

 Chapter 317 - New Plot

    <h4>Chapter 317: New Plot</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    [SleepLifeIsImportant: Rob his daze, hahaha.]


    [ThisIsInteresting: Was that character created by a human? Why is the appearance extraordinary and outstanding?]


    [RussianFamilyOfFive: This house will leak water, you have to patch it with straw.]


    [MeetingYouAtTheDeepEndOfMyLife: Wah! What an ugly and deformed character! Decapitate him!]


    [ExplodedDice: Are you trying to take up-skirt pictures from this angle?]


    ...


    In the Dungeon Lord Main Hall of Eternal Kingdom, Sherlock was browsing the post: [Using bare hands to cut trees, Natural Fighter isn¡¯t afraid of starting from scratch.]


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, the construction of Victoria is going very smoothly! With this progress, we can create a city for 5,000 gamers within a month.¡± Bru was full of optimism.


    ¡°Hmm, indeed.¡± Sherlock nodded.


    ¡°Once Victoria City is established and able to survive, we will be able to start smelting and forging. Then we¡¯ll select suitable locations for the gamers to fight bandits and magical beasts. We can also set up an Adventurer¡¯s Guild and share information with the Underworld Adventurer¡¯s Guild. The gamers from Eternal Kingdom and Victoria canpete. On the Surface World, we can intervene in Human affairs, like supporting our nominated candidate to be the ruler of the York Territory. Based on thebat power of the 5,000 gamers, we can take over the York Territory!¡±


    ¡°Using the York Territory as our Stronghold, we will pledge allegiance to a Human Kingdom while forming alliances with the nobles. Then, we will initiate the election process in the Kingdom by using the 5,000 gamers to defeat the Kingdom¡¯s army. After that, we will uphold the election by force and nominate Lilo as the Queen! We will manipte the history of the Humans... genius n! Lord Sherlock, I can¡¯t see any benefits for you in building Victoria City!¡± Bru said to Sherlock enthusiastically.


    ¡°If I do things ording to what you have said, it won¡¯t be beneficial to me. If we look further than that and use the gamers as abor force instead of a conquering force, you will find that a stable Stronghold is a much wiser choice.¡±


    Sherlock picked up his cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea and said, ¡°I don¡¯t fancy using violence to solve problems. I want to see the two worldsplementing each other. For example, the Underworld iscking in wood resources but rich in ores. Even the worthless Diamond Seam ore will be extremely valuable in the Surface World. After processing the abundant gold and silver ore in the Underworld, they will fetch high prices in the Surface World.¡±


    ¡°On the other hand, the Surface World has an abundance of wood resources, which arecking in the Underworld. All types of hardwood, softwood, and Mana wood can be obtained on the Surface World. Besides, there are cultivated Alchemy materials and Mana materials that cannot be found in the Underworld. If we grow bloody chrysanthemum tea leaves on the Surface World, since it doesn¡¯t require Mana for sustenance, the cost bes low. That will make us a fortune.¡±


    Sherlock spread out his hands and inhaled deeply before saying, ¡°Bru, don¡¯t you understand? That is unlimited wealth. Controlling the Surface World¡¯s trade and resources will spread our influence to all corners of the Underworld and the Surface World. In the future, my portrait will be on each Magic Stone! Wealth is power.¡±


    ¡°I see. Is Victoria City going to be the future Trading Stronghold?¡±


    Bru said thoughtfully, ¡°After umting wealth, we can arm the gamers and purchase gigantic War Beasts. We will then start our conquest from Winterfell!¡±


    ¡°Ah, we¡¯ll discuss thister.¡± Sherlock picked up a crystal ball that showed the figure of a lone ranger. The words ¡°Marco Polo¡± were above his head.


    ¡°The most important thing is to handle the Plot and integrate the Underworld and Surface World. I¡¯ll arrange for the resources of Eternal Kingdom and Victoria toplement each other.¡±


    ¡°Is Lord Sherlock going to make use of Marco Polo?¡± Bru asked.


    ¡°Why not? Just a simple mission to have him find the way to Victoria. After, we can use missions to have the gamers transport the resources in an endless cycle, rewarding them afterpletion. Then, the resources can be made intomercial products by the gamers, thus forming a positive loop.¡±


    Bru said excitedly, ¡°Your ideas are terrific! I didn¡¯t think of that. The gamers will find it boring if they only have work missions. I suggest making the transporting and manufacturing of goods Faction Missions. We have to enhance the Plot and increase the conflict between the factions. I suggest destroying a few Dungeons. Winterfell is a good choice. It¡¯s even better to kill off a few characters. What about the Subus, Evelynn? Sacrifice her since she doesn¡¯t do much work and is sponging off of us.¡±


    Sherlock didn¡¯t respond to Bru¡¯s suggestions. He focused his attention on the crystal ball and Marco Polo, transferring his Mana into the crystal ball.


    ...


    Marco Polo wiped the sweat from his head. He didn¡¯t have the sensation of sweating, but the sweat beads impeded his eyesight.


    Marco Polo had traveled on the path indicated by the old district residents for half a day, right after the start of the Third Beta Test.


    Marco Polo wasn¡¯t sure how long the journey would take. Previously, when he traveled to Winterfell, it took him a few days.


    Marco Polo rested. When he was about to resume his journey, he saw a green beam that made him panic.


    Within the light beam, a blurry figure extended his hand towards him and said, ¡°Chosen One, are you willing to ept the mission of your destiny?¡±

 Chapter 318 - Marco Polos Strange Encounter Mission

    <h4>Chapter 318: Marco Polo¡¯s Strange Encounter Mission</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    At the Teleport Portal Main Hall of Eternal Kingdom.


    There was a sh of brilliance, and 15 gamers walked noisily out of the portals. A few gamers gathered to find out what happened.


    The 15 gamers were the First Beta Gamers from the Pioneer Alliance.


    Since the start of the 15-member Instance Dungeon in Specter College, the Pioneer Alliance had been striving to be the first group to conquer it.


    It was difficult. Twenty days had passed, but none of the Guilds were able to conquer the Instance Dungeon. They were able toplete it, but they ran out of time. The problem was, every time, the BOSS would be different. After dying tens of times, when they knew how to defeat the BOSS, they would run out of time.


    There were no potions to help the gamers strengthen and heal. Though the food had some BUFF effects, the tiny increase wasn¡¯t of much use.


    To ensure the gamers were in the best condition, after defeating a BOSS, they would take turns killing themselves and reviving so that they were at peak condition. This reduced both their Reputation Points and their valuable time. Half of the time was spent reviving and running in the Instance Dungeon.


    If there were potions to heal the gamerspletely or increase their power within a short time, the Instance Dungeon would be conquered much easier.


    With the current Alchemy skills of the gamers, it was impossible. When the Little Fairy bragged to Raintea, she said that there were such potions. However, the side effects were devastating, like dying after 24 hours, the failing of bodily functions after a year, and incontinence during old age.


    It was a joke. Why would the gamers, who werebeled the Fourth Cmity, be afraid of the side effects? If the gamers didn¡¯t die within three days, they would admit defeat!


    Even if the gamers weren¡¯t afraid, they were unable to produce the potions because they didn¡¯t have the materials. The Little Fairy said, ¡°Humph! If I were to cultivate nts at the World Tree in sunny conditions, within three days, I could produce Healing Potions. Unless dead, one could recover from most of their injuries. I could also produce Life Compression Biscuits, which have the ability to regenerate life force and heal the body rapidly. But there is no Yggdrasill or sunshine here!¡±


    After that, the gamers almost formed an expedition to attack a Yggdrasill.


    ¡°Gosh, we lost again! We almost defeated the BOSS and conquered the Instance Dungeon!¡± BurningChestHair shouted in rage while Peasant patted his shoulders and made a gesture of pinching the universe in his fingertips.


    ¡°ChestHair Bro, is your almost referring to half a BOSS?¡±


    ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m exhausted after ying for 12 hours. I¡¯m done. I¡¯ll get offline to rest and do some facials. Arthur Bro, let¡¯s chat on Wechatter.¡±


    Sylvanas stood beside Arthur, but he shook his head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯ll research how to change my race to Orc. Since the discussion forum has information on Orcs, there must be a way to change. Let me talk to the NPCs to find out if I can ept missions.¡±


    ¡°Let me apany you. I¡¯m going to write a Strategy Guide on changing races. I haven¡¯t been creating Strategy Guides recently,¡± NotWearingPants said.


    ¡°I¡¯m going! I¡¯m going!¡± Peasant shouted.


    ¡°Vanas, you¡¯ll go offline without us,¡± BurningChestHair said to Sylvanas. The rest of the gamers also indicated that they wanted to know more about the mission for bing an Orc.


    Sylvanas noticed that she was being ostracized and became mad. She grasped BurningChestHair¡¯s neck and smiled as she said, ¡°If Arthur Bro is going, I¡¯ll definitely follow. I¡¯m mostpliant with Arthur!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to do your facials? If you don¡¯t, what if your facial hair bes too long? Then you won¡¯t be able to be a cute gal anymore.¡±


    Instead of grasping BurningChestHair¡¯s neck, Sylvanas strangled him.


    The gamers became boisterous and forgot all about their defeat in the Instance Dungeon.


    Arthur didn¡¯t join in the fun and instead looked at the nearby flower bed. There were many gamers gathering over there and a queue waiting to cultivate nts in the soil. Arthur looked around but didn¡¯t see Raintea¡¯s figure.


    Arthur looked at the Little Fairy, who was lying in a treehouse and spitting saliva viciously at gamers who got near or climbed the tree. The scene was like a riot control water cannon shooting and dispersing a crowd.


    While Arthur was pondering, a gamer exited the Teleport Portal and shouted, ¡°Come quickly! I received Victoria¡¯s Strange Encounter Mission!¡±


    The gamer was Marco Polo.


    ¡°Gosh, Marco Polo created another new Plot!¡± Peasant eximed, while NotWearingPants, who was being strangled by Sylvanas, freed himself and charged forward. Arthur and the rest of the gamers followed up.


    Before long, a crowd gathered before Marco Polo.


    He was wearing shorts, which indicated that he had revived. When he saw the crowd, he told them about his Strange Encounter Mission.


    When Marco Polo was searching for Victoria, a green beam appeared. But Marco Polo wasn¡¯t sure if there was a living being. The being in the light imed to be a prophet.


    The being told Marco Polo, ¡°Your direction is wrong, but I¡¯m touched by your adventurous spirit. Because of some reasons, I¡¯m unable to be close to Eternal Kingdom. Please inform Lord Sherlock to be careful with Victoria City. Whether it¡¯s peace or destruction, the choice is in our hands.¡±


    That was the mysterious conversation.


    It was a Strange Encounter Mission! Marco Polo was so excited that he abandoned his luggage andmitted suicide. He wanted to return to Eternal Kingdom in the fastest time toplete his Strange Encounter Mission!

 Chapter 319 - I’m Not Bothered By Raintea

    <strong>Chapter 319: I¡¯m Not Bothered By Raintea</strong>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Marco Polo talked incessantly. Before the gamers reacted, the door of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall was opened.


    Sherlock walked out, followed by Eggface, who shut the door.


    Sherlock was dressed in a noble¡¯s long robe. After epting the swearing of allegiance from the gamers, he was dressed like this.


    ¡°What is themotion about, my citizens?¡±


    Sherlock¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but the exertion of dominance made the gamers stay at a distance and be quiet.


    The gamers entered the Plot Animation Mode.


    Sherlock looked at the half-naked Marco Polo and walked towards him as he asked, ¡°My servant, I sense a familiar Mana on your body. What did you encounter?¡±


    Marco Polo felt his weight getting lighter before he was lifted up by Sherlock¡¯s Mana, which seeped into his eyes, nose, mouth, and ears. Finally, there was a light beam from the sky, and a green figure appeared in the beam and repeated what he said to Marco Polo.


    Sherlock looked grave as he put Marco Polo down. He said to the restrained gamers, ¡°It¡¯s Victoria City, they found us, and they¡¯re building a new Stronghold!¡±


    A clear crystal ball appeared in Sherlock¡¯s hand, and the images on the crystal ball were projected in front of the gamers. It showed a group of gamers carrying bricks diligently at the Surface World city of Victoria. They were smiling merrily.


    Sherlock said worriedly, ¡°They haverge numbers. If they establish a Stronghold and attack us, we won¡¯t be able to defeat them. Warriors, we have to react! We must prepare beforehand as a vicious battle awaits us.¡±


    After his speech, Sherlock returned to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, and a mission notice appeared before the gamers.


    For example, a mission appeared before SealHeadLingChong:


    [Mission Title: Faction Conflict, Mining Ore


    Mission Description: Our enemy is Victoria City. War requires a vast amount of weapons and armor. Use your knowledge to forge as many weapons and pieces of armor as possible. Eternal Kingdom needs you!


    Mission Objective: Mine Diamond Seam (0/10)


    Mine Rock Ore (0/10)


    Mission Reward: Afterpletion of the mission, you will receive 100 Reputation Points (Faction: Eternal Kingdom)]


    Besides stone masonry, mining, and carrying ore, all other missions were preparations for war that included the umtion of weapons, building materials, metal ores, gold, silver, and other misceneous items.


    Though the gamers weren¡¯t sure about the use of the Faction Reputation Points of Eternal Kingdom, from their experience, they could be exchanged for titles, battle emblems, rare rides, or pets.


    The gamers would like to give the Hell Hound pets a pass as they were extremely ugly.


    They started working hard to earn more Faction Reputation Points.


    The same situation applied to Victoria, with the exception of the spokesman, who wasn¡¯t Lilo but her first assistant, Big Boss Hamster.


    ¡°Citizens of Victoria City! I¡¯m the first assistant of Duchess Lilo and am announcing the order of Duchess Lilo! To prepare for the Underworld threat, we have to make haste and build our Victoria City. We must prepare more resources to boost our war efforts!¡±


    After the announcement, the gamers received missions to gather wood, special nts, and even fish.


    Both the gamers of Eternal Kingdom and Victoria City were hard at work.


    ...


    Arthur¡¯s mission was to sort out the ores that were mined by the gamers. He was then to ce them into a chest on top of a Beetlemon.


    Eternal Kingdom received 10 Beetlemons after the first battle at Winterfell. They received even more after the second battle and from thepensation from the Hades Devil Kings. Altogether, Eternal Kingdom had more than a hundred Beetlemons, and every fifty gamers were allocated a single Beetlemon.


    The gamers didn¡¯t have a chance to ride the Beetlemons individually, as they were used as train rides to the Beginner¡¯s Training Grounds, Spiders¡¯ Lair, and the Marsh Inkspewer Town.


    Now the Beetlemons were used to transport the materials and equipment umted by the gamers.


    This required many days.


    Arthur was mechanically transporting the ores to the chests on the Beetlemon. Opposite him was Dragonborn, who was also transporting rocks.


    They received the same mission.


    One of them was the most powerful First Beta Gamer, while the other one was the most lethal Second Beta Gamer. They fought before, so they knew each other. However, Dragonborn wasn¡¯t as famous as Arthur.


    ¡°Er, how¡¯s the recruitment of fresh blood to the Guild?¡±


    Dragonborn felt he should say something, as he would prefer their rtionship to be friendship instead ofpetition.


    It wasmon for gamers to fight in Guild Wars, though some gamers preferred to make more friends.


    Some gamers preferred PVE, some liked PVP, while others wanted PVX.


    ¡°Hmm, the chests are full,¡± Arthur said, looking distracted.


    Dragonborn felt awkward. As he started the conversation, he had to continue. After pondering, he said, ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t see Raintea. Is she a member of the Pioneer Alliance? Is she not feeling well? It was strange that she didn¡¯t get online during the start of Third Beta Testing.¡±


    Arthur was taken aback. He shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I wasn¡¯t bothered.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I see...¡±


    Dragonborn nodded. While he was thinking of what to say, TakeASpearHit dashed to him and shouted, ¡°Gosh, did you take a look at the forum? The gamers at Victoria saw Veteran Raintea! It¡¯s rumored that she has changed faction!¡±

 Chapter 320 - Brainiacs New Research

    <strong>Chapter 320: Brainiac¡¯s New Research</strong>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Evelynn sat in the office of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, smiling professionally while recording the requests of the Winterfell residents.


    She recorded requests such as finding lost chicks, taking care of kids, and clearing clogged toilet bowls. Suddenly, she felt as though she was working for the Civil Administration Office of the Merchant¡¯s Alliance.


    These registered requests were assigned to the gamers at first chance. She witnessed how the gamerspleted the missions that nobody wanted to do, feeling both moved and guilty at the same time.


    Previously, Evelynn thought that the gamers were nut cases and looked down on them. However, seeing their friendly and warm-hearted manner in helping those lonely elderly folks, Evelynn realized the sincerity underneath their green skin.


    A few green-skinned creatures and a Houndhead Man appeared before her.


    ¡°Evelynn, we¡¯re here to inquire about things.¡±


    Evelynn found the leader familiar. He was NotWearingPants, who had a strange name.


    She was familiar with him because he would arrange for his members to ept Group Missions.


    ¡°How can I help you?¡± She smiled even though they weren¡¯t customers.


    ¡°We would like to inquire about faction changes. Did Raintea change her faction?¡± NotWearingPants asked.


    ¡°Faction? Raintea?¡±


    Evelynn was dumbfounded, not understanding his question.


    ¡°Ah, I knew that the Subus wouldn¡¯t know. Let¡¯s look for Sherlie. He¡¯s a high level NPC, so he¡¯ll know about faction changes.¡±


    NotWearingPants turned his head and left in disappointment. He chatted as he walked.


    ¡°This game doesn¡¯t have a system for inquiring about faction changes. If our friends change factions, we won¡¯t know about it,¡± BurningChestHairined.


    ¡°Yes, the design is illogical.¡± Peasant nodded in agreement and said, ¡°I suggest we create a post on the forum toin in hopes that the game officials can improve and create an inquiry system.¡±


    ¡°Arthur Bro, just now, your expression looked horrible...¡± Sylvanas looked at Arthur, who was in deep thought. He lifted his head and said in a daze, ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°Wah! Did you take a liking to Raintea?¡± NotWearingPants asked suddenly.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible, Raintea is the gentlest of all gamers. She¡¯s very nice in the game and must be awesome in real life!¡±


    ¡°Arthur Bro! Are you smitten by Raintea?¡± Sylvanas looked as though she was breaking down. It was difficult for a Gnome to have such an expression.


    ¡°Impossible. It was Dragonborn and hispanions who asked around about Raintea, then we came to find out more. Arthur hasn¡¯t said a word. Sister Vanas, don¡¯t be sad, Arthur¡¯s heart is with you.¡± Peasant consoled Sylvanas.


    ¡°Peasant, aren¡¯t you afraid you might be struck by lightning?¡± BurningChestHair smiled broadly and said, ¡°You¡¯re bootlicking Sister Vanas. Aren¡¯t you going to fawn over Arthur as well?¡±


    ¡°No, Arthur Bro is easier to deal with than Sister Vanas,¡± Peasant said seriously. In the next moment, BurningChestHair and Peasant were clipped under Sylvanas¡¯ armpits.


    ¡°Ha? Both of you fellows didn¡¯t think much of me? Of course I know that Arthur only likes me. Who needs trash like you to spout nonsense?¡±


    They bickered as they walked outside the Adventurer¡¯s Guild.


    As they were about to look for Sherlie, a Skeleton frame blocked their way. ¡°Can I do research on you?¡±


    ...


    ¡°No. 526: The servants of Eternal Kingdom follow certain behavioral patterns. New sprouting of love or couples will appear in a daze. Simply said, they are like a machine that exists for a tool.¡±


    In this journal, this item was struck off and reced with new content:


    ¡°Amended No. 526: Discovered theirplex feelings and doing follow up research.¡±


    ¡°So, Arthur likes Raintea, Sylvanas likes Arthur, NotWearingPants likes Sylvanas or Arthur, BurningChestHair and Peasant may like each other?¡±


    Brainiac was looking at the four Gnomes and Houndhead Man and trying to figure out their rtionships.


    ¡°Wait, Brainiac, is there a misunderstanding? Aren¡¯t we looking for Raintea?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will make aint against you if you nder me!¡±


    ¡°Exciting, the NPC is teaching us about courtship.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, this isn¡¯t courtship. Considering Sylvanas¡¯ guy identity, we are in arge scale five-guy confusion and a messy situation.¡±


    ¡°Look at my expression.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not as perverted as you, so I can¡¯t integrate well.¡±


    ¡°D*mn. Hahahahaha!¡±


    Brainiac looked at the five of them bickering, unable to discern who was speaking what.


    ¡°I will convey your questions to Lord Sherlock,¡± Brainiac said to them.


    NotWearingPants and hispanions were eager to find out whether Raintea had changed faction, so they wouldn¡¯t stay with Brainiac. They were surprised when Brainiac looked for them to do research, but it wasn¡¯t the first few times that Brainiac did research. He had done dissection before, so this was nothing.


    Brainiac went to look for Lord Sherlock in Eternal Kingdom.


    Brainiac¡¯s current jobs were to do Alchemy, create Magical Items, and manage the Adventurer¡¯s Guild.


    Due to a shortage of materials, the Alchemy and Magical Item creation couldn¡¯t be carried out. Most of the time, Brainiac was at the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, observing the gamers.


    Now, he had a new research topic.


    ¡°Dong, dong, dong.¡±


    Brainiac knocked on the door of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. It opened, and Eggface stood at the doorway with sleepy eyes.


    ¡°Ah... Brainiac.¡±


    Eggface rubbed his eyes and walked back into the room.


    ¡°Remember to close the door,¡± Eggface said as he squirmed his body at a messy corner nest that was made of mud, tree branches, grassroots, and metal products. Soon, he fell asleep, snoring loudly.


    Though Eggface had his own nest, he looked as though he was sleeping in the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Brainiac?¡±


    Sherlock, who was sitting behind the table, lifted his head and looked at Brainiac.

 Chapter 321 - Sherlocks Letter

    <b>Chapter 321: Sherlock¡¯s Letter</b>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°You are very concerned about the wellbeing of those gamers.¡±


    Sherlock sped his hands together and supported his chin as he said to Brainiac, ¡°You suspect that the Gnomes and Houndhead Men have homosexual tendencies and interracial love rtionships, and you want to do detailed research?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s an important research topic to me,¡± Brainiac said as he nodded.


    ¡°I understand, you may proceed with the research.¡± Sherlock nodded, but Brainiac didn¡¯t leave. He asked, ¡°Do you have other matters?¡±


    ¡°I have a few questions.¡± Brainiac took out his journal and asked, ¡°The group of Gnomes and Houndhead Men is looking for a Goblin called Raintea. What is special about her? Why are they so concerned about her? Along the way, I got inquiries about Raintea too.¡±


    ¡°Raintea is a very zen Goblin. I have an impression of her. They were looking for her not because she yed an important role but for friendship and love, which are filled with positive feelings.¡± Sherlock nodded and exined.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Brainiac nodded. As he was leaving, Sherlock said, ¡°Yes, be gentler when you do research and don¡¯t use violence. A gamerined that you ndered them.¡±


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll continue with my work.¡± Brainiac bowed before leaving.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I¡¯ve checked, nobody has changed factions. It wouldn¡¯t even be possible for Raintea. Less than 10 gamers are able to pay the 100 Magic Stones fee for changing factions,¡± Bru said as Brainiac was leaving.


    ¡°She must have some issues at home and therefore isn¡¯t online today. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so popr.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I didn¡¯t either. The gamers didn¡¯t have any reaction to the beautiful Evelynn, but they care so much about Raintea, who¡¯s a Goblin. Is there a problem with their sense of beauty?¡± Sherlock was puzzled and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s because Raintea is a suitable candidate for online love. Evelynn is just a beautiful NPC.¡±


    Bru said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, these matters aren¡¯t rted to our n. It¡¯s important to build the tunnel between Victoria and Eternal Kingdom so that we canplement each other. Then, we can have a continuous supply of all things Alchemy, Magical Items, and equipment to sell to the gamers. When we have enough Magic Stones and a number ofrge siege weapons, we can start on our n to conquer the world! We can start...¡±


    ¡°I understand. I will begin from Winterfell in the conquest of the Underworld.¡± Sherlock didn¡¯t hide his condescending tone.


    Bru continued to expound on the ns for the future conquest.


    ...


    In the Academic Department of Specter College...


    ¡°Have more concern for the next generation and sweat for the future. Manage a good school to educate Specter geniuses.¡±


    A Skeleton who was wearing a western suit and a ck hat passed a g to Bacon as he said, ¡°Professor Bacon, thank you for educating my child, who is now graduating and bing a useful Specter. It¡¯s all thanks to your mentoring!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, Professor Bacon. If not for your education, he wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain the Level A graduation certificate,¡± said a smiling female Skeleton that was wearing a bright red overcoat.


    ¡°Son, quickly kowtow to the teacher.¡±


    Two Skeletons looked at a young Skeleton who was in a ck graduation cap and gown. The young Skeleton knelt down and shouted loudly, ¡°Thank you, Professor Bacon!¡±


    Then he ¡°Pom, pom, pom¡± kowtowed and scattered white bone powder on the ground.


    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. This is what I should do.¡±


    Professor Bacon helped the young kowtowing Skeleton up. On Bacon¡¯s forehead were timeless cracks that indicated the long period of education service that he had rendered.


    After the parents expressed their gratitude, they left a token of appreciation and brought their son out of Professor Bacon¡¯s office.


    On the table were a Magic Stone card, special protein powder for osteoporosis, a basket of salted fish, a huge box of bloody chrysanthemum tea, a few Winterfell shopping cards, a lifetime coupon for the Underworld volcano tour, a basket of native chicken eggs, and a Winterfell hair perming coupon...


    ¡°Aiya, Professor Bacon, don¡¯t be too hard on yourself. Keep those things that you deserve,¡± another teacher said to Professor Bacon.


    ¡°Aiya, we don¡¯t teach because of these things. If the students work hard and be useful Specters, I¡¯ll be more than satisfied,¡± Bacon smiled and said.


    ¡°Only with Professor Bacon¡¯s teaching will we get a genius student like Brainiac.¡± Another Lich Professorplimented Bacon.


    ¡°Yes, yes, I heard that Brainiac saved Winterfell.¡±


    ¡°What? I heard that Eternal Kingdom saved Winterfell.¡±


    ¡°Brainiac is the important Lich in Eternal Kingdom. Since Eternal Kingdom saved Winterfell, then Brainiac saved Winterfell.¡±


    Everyone chatted enthusiastically and praised Bacon¡¯s efforts.


    When the bell rang, everyone left for their sses. Bacon arranged his textbooks nicely and got ready to leave for ss. However, before he left, a letter shot out from the furnace.


    On the letter were the words:


    ¡°Dearest Professor Bacon¡ªLord Sherlock¡±

 Chapter 322 - I‘m Telling You a Secret

    <strong>Chapter 322: I¡®m Telling You a Secret</strong>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Lord Sherlock¡¯s letter?


    Professor Bacon was surprised by the letter. He opened it to see the words:


    ¡°Dearest Professor Bacon:


    Greetings, it¡¯s Lord Sherlock from Eternal Kingdom. It has been quite some time since we met, and I am missing you.


    Recently, Eternal Kingdom went through an expansion phase. Everyone in Eternal Kingdom wants to help Specter College in the graduation examination. There¡¯s even a portion of a new friendly race that would like to extend their help.


    If you are free, pleasee to Eternal Kingdom for a detailed discussion.


    ¡ªLord Sherlock¡±


    Bacon grabbed his things and took the letter to the Principal¡¯s Office.


    He was smiling gently. He could tutor those poor students again.


    ...


    Arthur and hispanions didn¡¯t manage to find Raintea.


    In a small little house, they found Raintea¡¯s Goblin body and were relieved.


    Before themencement of the Third Beta Testing, she moved her body to the little house.


    If her body was still around, it meant that she hadn¡¯t changed factions. The Victorian faction found a post that was suspected to be from Raintea, but it was confirmed to be false.


    Dragonborn was extremely concerned about the continual disappearance of Raintea.


    ¡°Do you think that Raintea quit the game?¡±


    Dragonborn tapped arge rock using his tool. His mission was to process the stone bs into standard sizes, as the processed stone bs would be good construction materials.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. If I was growing crops and vegetables every day, I¡¯d definitely quit the game,¡± TakeASpearHit, who was sitting next to Dragonborn, said firmly.


    ¡°But that¡¯s Veteran Raintea!¡± SealHeadLingChong, who was sitting on the other side of Dragonborn, said with uncertainty, ¡°Wait, if she¡¯s into growing nts, isn¡¯t it better to grow them in real life?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps she¡¯s a nt lover and an inte addict?¡± TakeASpearHit spected.


    ¡°Thisbination is too rare.¡±


    SealHeadLingChong and TakeASpearHit started debating. Dragonborn said worriedly, ¡°I¡¯ll message her using Wechat. I¡¯m a little worried that she hasn¡¯t been online for the entire day.¡±


    SealHeadLingChong and TakeASpearHit, who were bickering, stopped and looked bewilderedly at Dragonborn.


    ¡°Gosh, since when did you have Raintea¡¯s Wechat contact information?¡±


    ¡°No, I should rephrase. Why did you ask Raintea for her Wechat info?¡±


    Dragonborn was shocked and immediately exined himself. ¡°Don¡¯t be mistaken, we¡¯re just friends who exchanged Wechat info. I brought seeds to her every time, so we got to know each other.¡±


    SealHeadLingChong and TakeASpearHit were suspicious of Dragonborn¡¯s intentions, and they both started asking questions.


    ¡°Is Raintea pretty?¡±


    ¡°Is her voice sweet?¡±


    ¡°Is she a gal?¡±


    ¡°Is she rich?¡±


    ¡°Is she a wheelchair-bound vulnerable pretty gal?¡±


    Dragonborn had no intention to answer the deluge of questions. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    He evaded all the questions.


    Dragonborn reminded them, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. A lot of people asked Raintea for her Wechat info but didn¡¯t get it. I gave her a lot of seeds, so she gave it to me.¡±


    TakeASpearHit patted his chest and proimed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m tight-lipped and won¡¯t spread rumors!¡±


    ...


    The efficiency of the gamers was high. Within two days, they had prepared all of the raw materials for building Victoria City.


    The Eternal Kingdom gamers weren¡¯t told that they were gathering materials for Victoria City. Instead, they were told that the materials were for war preparations!


    Over a hundred Beetlemons helped toplete the transportation of materials. It was only a matter of time before they set off.


    TakeASpearHit stood beside a Beetlemon, having been fortunate enough to receive a mission:


    [Mission Title: Escort the War Materials


    Mission Description: Warriors, the war materials that you prepared will be used by the Non-Existing Intelligence Organization to build a reliable Stronghold in Victoria City. As the mission duration is about a day and a night, only those gamers who can stay online for a long period of time were assigned this mission.


    Mission Objective: Follow the small ck Dragon and escort the war materials to the designated location. Then follow the small ck Dragon back to Eternal Kingdom.


    Mission Reward: 200 Eternal Kingdom Faction Reputation Points.]


    Though the mission duration was long, very few gamers would give up this mission as the Faction Reputation Points were high. Moreover, there were no more material preparation missions. This was the only mission that would earn Faction Reputation Points.


    They didn¡¯t know the use of the Faction Reputation Points, but they knew the points would be very useful.


    TakeASpearHit felt that his luck wasn¡¯t bad as he waited merrily for the Beetlemons to set off while he chatted with hispanions.


    A Gnome stood beside TakeASpearHit and chatted with him. Only fifty gamers received this mission, and each gamer would escort two Beetlemons. However, the Beetlemons were gentle creatures, so they didn¡¯t require much supervision.


    ¡°Nobody knows how to change to the Orc race.¡±


    The Gnome was part of the Pioneer Alliance, but he wasn¡¯t a First Beta Gamer but a Second Beta Gamer.


    ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m happy being a Gnome. Someone will eventually find out how to be an Orc, then I¡¯ll be one.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    The Gnome nodded. TakeASpearHit hesitated for half a day before he blurted out to the Gnome, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m telling you a secret...¡±

 Chapter 323 - Rumors

    <strong>Chapter 323: Rumors</strong>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In the Commercial Area of Eternal Kingdom Dungeon...


    ¡°Selling swords! Selling swords! The best swords in town!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hrious. Did you watch the news yesterday? The hat flew away when he was hit...¡±


    ¡°Selling arge amount of metal coins. Five yuan for a hundred bronze coins. Hurry!¡±


    ¡°The game coin rate fell again!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal. With the huge influx of gamers, the rate should drop. It would be strange if it rises.¡±


    ¡°Listen to me, umte the coins, the rate will increaseter on!¡±


    ¡°Gosh, why is that?¡±


    ¡°The Reputation Level of the new gamers isn¡¯t high enough for Green and Blue Equipment. Once they have reached the required level and want to change their equipment, there will be a huge demand for game coins. Will the rate not increase then?¡±


    ¡°Awesome! Bro, teach me. I heard people say that earning money is easy, and some even makerge profits. So, why can¡¯t I earn money?¡±


    ¡°Wait until you be a Gnome or be wise like Hemp Rope Technology. If you cut trees, you can be rich.¡±


    ¡°Make haste if you want to log trees, the forest is getting bare.¡±


    ¡°6666, the terrain is being changed by the gamers, it¡¯s awesome.¡±


    Besides doing business in the Commerce Area, the gamers also chatted and bragged about their feats.


    A gamer said to another gamer, ¡°Did you know that Dragonborn and Raintea are together?¡±


    ¡°When was that?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know when. I only heard about it.¡±


    ¡°Who said that? Is it reliable?¡±


    ¡°Reliable. It¡¯s from the higher management of Dragon Raja. They even met each other in real life!¡±


    ¡°Gosh, he traveled long distance?¡±


    ¡°Dragonborn was the runner-up for the Dark Rider Tournament, only second to Arthur. Isn¡¯t it normal for him to be with Goddess Raintea?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s cracking me up. Since when did Raintea be a goddess? Is a Goblin pretty?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know anything. The character is super attractive. If she¡¯s not a goddess, who is?¡±


    ¡°I feel that she¡¯s a green tea b*tch and a pretender.¡±


    ¡°Stop your nonsense. ce your g at Gate No. 2, I¡¯ll beat you to death today.¡±


    With the chatting of gamers, the creation of posts on the forum, and messaging on QQ and Wechat, rumors spread like wildfire.


    When Arthur heard the news, it was already the second day.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Raintea to be with Dragonborn.¡±


    Peasant shook his head as he sat on the ground and ate a Spider Leg covered with y. There were a few gamers sitting by his side resting.


    They were a 15-member group in the Specter College Instance Dungeon, and they had defeated the second BOSS.


    After a total annihtion, a few wounded gamersmitted suicide to return to the Dungeon and were currently running back to the Instance Dungeon. Peasant, Arthur, and a few of them were in good condition, so they sat on the ground and chatted as they waited for their team members.


    There was a Giant mixed-blood Skeleton wandering around nearby. It was the third BOSS of the Instance Dungeon.


    Arthur, who was sharpening his weapon, was dumbfounded.


    A gamer at the side said, ¡°It¡¯s online love, and one of them traveled a long distance to meet the other, though it¡¯s unclear whether it was the guy or gal who traveled.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m green with envy. I¡¯d like to have an online love rtionship.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up with this online love?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the online love rtionship between a guy and a gal. He has been ying Sword Online 3, so he spoke in that manner.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Raintea performs Daily Missions, does she?¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t y PVE or PVP. Perhaps they farm together?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t see Dragonborn farming.¡±


    ¡°You have been in the Instance Dungeon daily, so how do you know?¡±


    ¡°This has got nothing to do with the two-day disappearance of Raintea.¡±


    ¡°I heard Raintea is pregnant. It¡¯s normal for a pregnant woman to be absent from online games. Would you y games if you were pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Pom.¡±


    The gamers heard a loud noise and turned their heads to see Arthur in a daze. The weapon in his hand had fallen to the ground.


    ...


    ¡°Pa da, Pa da...¡±


    A hundred Beetlemons ran along the Underworld tunnel.


    Dragonborn was on top of a Beetlemon. Even though it was noisy, heined to TakeASpearHit, who was on top of another Beetlemon, saying, ¡°Bro, I told you not to tell other people. Arthur was asking about my rtionship with Raintea in a private chat. With the widespread rumors in the discussion forum, how am I going to face Raintea in the future? If she sees the rumor, she¡¯ll cklist me!¡±


    ¡°What? Even Arthur is concerned about this matter? I thought rich gamers didn¡¯t care about 818.¡±


    TakeASpearHit was surprised. SealHeadLingChong, who was at the side, quickly said, ¡°What¡¯s this 818 about? This is just a rumor. How did you spread it?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask that guy!¡±


    TakeASpearHit turned his head to look behind. In therge group of Beetlemons, he didn¡¯t see the Guild member of the Pioneer Alliance.


    ¡°Gosh, where is he, that bro from the Pioneer Alliance?¡±


    ¡°He was crushed by a Beetlemon and died a horrible death,¡± someone joked.


    ¡°Enough, stop exining. Your mouth is as solid as welded steel. I understand now.¡± SealHeadLingChong waved his hand.


    Another gamer smiled and asked curiously, ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    ¡°Steel door,¡± SealHeadLingChong said. Then he spoke to Dragonborn, ¡°Dragonborn, don¡¯t be bothered. It¡¯s just a rumor and will die off by itself. Everyone thinks that both you and Raintea are a couple. Perhaps it¡¯ll be true. You and Raintea will be the first Faction couple of Eternal Kingdom, isn¡¯t that cool?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you have to thank me then.¡± TakeASpearHit nodded.


    Dragonborn wasn¡¯t angered by TakeASpearHit¡¯s words, and he said, ¡°Why did Arthur ask about this issue in a private chat? Does he like Raintea too?¡±


    ¡°Do you think Arthur would like Raintea and be involved in an online love? Stop joking. Do you think that rich gamers don¡¯t have many girlfriends? Perhaps he¡¯s a groom every night,¡± a gamer said with envy.


    ¡°Stop it, I¡¯m green with jealousy.¡±


    The gamers chatted jovially while Dragonborn was in agony.


    Before long, the convoy stopped, and Eggface, who was in the lead, shouted, ¡°Unload all of the goods!¡±

 Chapter 324 - It’s Showing a Health Bar

    <strong>Chapter 324: It¡¯s Showing a Health Bar</strong>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Victoria¡¯s construction pace was fast and exceeded Lancelot¡¯s expectations.


    He thought that the few thousand Humans, Fairies, and Elves were nut cases. They started logging trees at a rapid pace, clearing emptynd, transporting wood, and constructing the foundations of buildings.


    Someone drew a few blueprints of buildings as a guide on a wooden board. Besides the buildings, they started nning for different areas. The first area to be built was the Living Quarters.


    Besides the Living Quarters, the wood logs were used to make a surrounding wall.


    It had only been two days!


    Lancelot was shocked. When he thought about the limits of organic life, he saw unlimited possibilities!


    He observed the back view of an exhausted Human who was sitting on the ground and eating.


    Lancelot walked over, wanting to chat with them on a basic level and ask them what motivated them to work so hard. Were their families that poor?


    Lancelot thought that the exploitedborer would be full of tears as he bit on the bread that was as hard as a bat. He thought that he would use a tree branch to draw out the picture of his little girl.


    Lancelot had encountered such scenes many times. After all, life was hard, and poorborers lived especially hard lives.


    When Lancelot walked over, he saw the Human putting y from the ground into his mouth with a blissful smile.


    ¡°Wait! What are you doing? Don¡¯t give up hope!¡±


    Lancelot stopped the Human who he thought was swallowing y to kill himself. What kind of hardbor and immense pressure would cause such a Human to give up his life? Lancelot was emunicated, but he didn¡¯t forsake his belief. Humans who killed themselves were unable to ascend the Heavens!


    ¡°I¡¯m eating my meal...¡± The Human was taken aback. When he realized it was Lancelot, he was unbelievably happy. Lancelot had never seen such a happy being.


    ¡°Strange Encounter Mission! I have encountered the legendary Strange Encounter Mission!¡± the Human shouted loudly, and gamers started to gather around him.


    The figures in the forest with shimmering eyes moved towards him. Numerous Humans, Fairies, and Elves looked as though they had found their dream goal. In the darkness, he overheard their conversation.


    ¡°His luck is so good. He encountered the Strange Encounter Mission just after the start of service.¡±


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t I encountered a Strange Encounter Mission? I¡¯d like to have one.¡±


    ¡°Selling y, selling y. The quality is soft and tasty and of fresh stock!¡±


    ¡°The y seller is a cheat. He just grabbed the y from the ground to sell!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s selling bronze coins? I¡¯m umting at high prices. Victoria¡¯s first Guild, Hoodlum Yoga Association, is already registered. Come and register fast!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only been three days, and we have a Guild? The rich gamers are scary!¡±


    ¡°We have more rich gamers than you can imagine.¡±


    Lancelot looked to the sides. He felt chills running down his spine from the glimmering stares of those creatures.


    Their clothing was tattered, and their hands were badly hurt after two days of continuous work. They were filthy because they hadn¡¯t bathed for two days. Even though a river and ake were nearby, they didn¡¯t have the habit of bathing.


    Or perhaps, they were too busy to bathe.


    It was understandable that their lives were hard, but the creatures just slept on the ground while ants crawled over their bodies. Could they not find a higher tree?


    It wasn¡¯t the time to ponder. Those creatures came closer, and Lancelot became nervous, grasping the hilt of his sword instinctively.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    A helium voice was heard, and Lancelot looked over. It was the three Hamsters who followed Duchess Lilo.


    One of the obese Hamsters charged at Lancelot and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t idly chat with them. The Duchess is looking for you, follow me.¡±


    Lancelot heaved a sigh of relief, releasing his sword hilt and following the Hamsters.


    The surrounding creatures gave way, but they continued chatting.


    ¡°Ah, I thought it was a Strange Encounter Mission, but it¡¯s only a Plot.¡±


    ¡°A Plot is pretty good too. We have been carrying bricks, constructing houses, and clearingnd. Won¡¯t we get bored if we don¡¯t have some entertainment?¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t there any maps for us to fight monsters on the Surface World? I want to fight and sacrifice for Victoria City.¡±


    ¡°I only want to save the world.¡±


    Lancelot was getting used to their strange conversations. However, he was also worried. Could the insanity be infectious?


    The Hamsters led Lancelot to the castle that was conjured by Lilo, a ce that the gamers were unable to get close to.


    ¡°Were you going to hack at them?¡± the Second Boss Hamster asked Lancelot.


    ¡°No...¡±


    ¡°But I noticed your hand grasping your sword hilt. Don¡¯t do that again. After all, you have signed the contract. Don¡¯t ever attack them. Otherwise, there will be severe consequences,¡± the Second Boss said gravely with his helium voice, frowning.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯ll have health bars,¡± Big Big Boss said.


    ¡°Do you have things to eat?¡± The Fat Otaku Hamster looked at Lancelot with anticipation.


    Big Boss pped Fat Otaku¡¯s head and said, ¡°What did I say? You¡¯ll die if you eat things on the ground! You¡¯ll die! There¡¯s the Sacred Light, so don¡¯t eat indiscriminately!¡±


    ¡°Things on the ground?¡±


    Lancelot was dumbfounded. He felt that he heard something important.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. Please go in quickly, don¡¯t keep the Duchess waiting,¡± Big Boss said as he pushed Lancelot from behind, pointing to the door in front.

 Chapter 325 - The Materials Arrived

    <strong>Chapter 325: The Materials Arrived</strong>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Lancelot inhaled deeply and opened the door to the room.


    This was Duchess Lilo¡¯s study, which he wasn¡¯t looking forward to seeing. After observing the rows of bookshelves and the variety of books, Lancelot was a little surprised.


    In the middle of the bookshelves were the others.


    Duchess Lilo sat behind a table, and in front of her were the dark-skinned and muscr Elf, Untouchable, the Dwarven twins, Hill and The King, and the Grand Priest, Baldhead.


    They turned their heads to look at the approaching Lancelot.


    ¡°Sir Lancelot, take a seat,¡± Lilo said in a soft voice as she pointed to an empty chair.


    The voice sounded as though it carried Mana, making him feel as though a high and mighty Queen was talking to him. But actually, it was a girl that appeared no more than twelve or thirteen years old who sat behind the table.


    Lancelot did a Knight¡¯s salute to Duchess Lilo before sitting down.


    Lilo took out several pieces of paper and distributed them to the five people, saying, ¡°The papers indicate your work assignments. Once the roads and buildings are constructed, you¡¯ll have to start working.¡±


    Lancelot received a piece of paper and looked at the dense words, surprised to find that the words looked like Sherlock¡¯s handwriting. His first reaction was that it was written by Sherlock instead of Lilo.


    Perhaps Sherlock was the master behind Victoria? It was quite possible.


    Lancelot examined the paper.


    ¡°The respectable Sir Lancelot:


    When you are reading this letter, you will have been in Victoria for three unforgettable days. I hope that you are enjoying your stay with the citizens of Victoria City.


    Even if you¡¯re not happy, it¡¯s alright, because you will soon realize that they are a bunch of fearless and hardworking heroes. I hope that you haven¡¯t fought with them. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to look for another Knight to teach them.


    It¡¯s a joke. I hope that you won¡¯t mind.


    If you have survived the three days without incident, I believe that you will have a lot of questions. Don¡¯t ask. Even if you ask, nobody will tell you.


    Let me exin your future work to you:


    1: From tomorrow onwards, you will officially be Victoria City¡¯s Combat Skills Trainer, and the citizens of Victoria will look for you to learn Combat Skills. You will conduct Combat Skills training from 7 am, with each sessionsting for an hour with a rest period of 10 minutes.


    You may use your discretion in regard to the training content and the number of trainees.


    2: If you need their help, please feel free to ask them directly. If they can do it, they will be happy to help you.


    3: You may receive Duchess Lilo¡¯s missions, which I hope you canplete.


    4: If you see evil Underworld creatures appearing nearby or hear about them from the citizens, do not report it to the Human Kingdom. Because Victoria City is the authentic Shield of Civilization!


    5: Please read the contract and abide by all the terms in theing days.


    6: The citizens of Victoria City will build a specialized house for you. Please do not reject their efforts.


    7: The citizens of Victoria City use a virtual currency. If they want to pay you, you only need to inform them that the payment is 100 bronze coins! Do not exceed a silver coin for each training session.


    8: If I think of something else, Duchess Lilo will inform you.


    9: Wee to Victoria City. May the Sacred Lord bless you.


    ¡ªVictoria City, Development Office.¡±


    Lancelot finished reading the letter. He didn¡¯t recall seeing any Development Office. Perhaps the workers were the three Hamsters?


    The others also finished reading their letters. Lancelot wanted to peep at The King¡¯s letter, but he had no intention of sharing and crushed the letter into a ball after reading it.


    ¡°If you have finished reading the letters and have no other questions, then go back and rest. My assistant Hamsters will help allocate houses to you.¡±


    The three fat Hamsters stepped forward, and one of them said, ¡°Please follow me.¡±


    The employees of Victoria City stood up and followed the three Hamsters.


    Lancelot heard Duchess Lilo¡¯s voice as he was striding out.


    ¡°Sir Lancelot...¡±


    The young Duchess Lilo frowned and muttered to an invisible figure before quickly looking at Lancelot and saying, ¡°Please wait for a while, I have a special mission for you.¡±


    Lancelot stopped, while the others followed the three Hamsters out of the study.


    Once the door was shut, Lilo looked at Lancelot and said, ¡°A batch of materials will be arriving near Victoria City tonight, and we have to arrange manpower to transport the materials. We haven¡¯t scouted the area yet, and the citizens may have some careless slip-ups, so I need someone to supervise them. Will you ept the mission?¡±


    ¡°Apologies, Duchess, I have just arrived for the job, so if the materials are important, you may want to let your Hamster assistants take over. Perhaps...¡± Lancelot pondered before replying.


    But Lilo wouldn¡¯t ept his refusal. She said, ¡°The Hamsters will be following you. After leaving my side, they will be nervous easily. It¡¯s not inherent, it¡¯s due to the unfamiliar environment. After much consideration, you¡¯re the best choice.¡±


    ¡°If you trust me, I¡¯llplete the mission,¡± Lancelot nodded and said.


    ¡°Good, get a headcount of theborers. There are a lot of materials, so bring as many men as possible.¡± Lilo nodded and gestured for him to leave.

 Chapter 326 - Entrance

    <b>Chapter 326: Entrance</b>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Lancelot epted Lilo¡¯s mission to be an escort and a supervisor.


    Would anyone expect the half-naked and merry gamers who put y into their mouths to have anybat power?


    The three Hamsters were guides who would lead the way. After arranging the amodation of Lancelot, Untouchable, Hill, The King, and Baldhead, they started doing a headcount of theborers.


    It was already midnight, but the group of Humans, Fairies, and Elves weren¡¯t sleepy. While Lancelot and the three Hamsters were looking for manpower, more gamers gathered and requested to help in transporting the materials.


    It was Lancelot¡¯s first time encounteringborers risking their lives at midnight enthusiastically.


    He guessed that they probably had great ambitions and goals, else they wouldn¡¯t be so passionate.


    They chose thousands of gamers to help with transportation, and the contingent set off for the materials.


    ...


    Under the lead of the three Hamsters, they arrived after walking for more than two hours. It was a sloping cave that was near the forest of Victoria City.


    Though it wasn¡¯t a long journey, Lancelot felt tired because the citizens of Victoria chatted too much.


    Even though Lancelot told them many times, ¡°There are many wild beasts and bandits in the wilderness. For your safety, please keep quiet.¡±


    But it was of no use. They would only keep quiet for a maximum of three minutes before they would continue chatting. The sound level would be like mosquitos buzzing before escting to thunderous proportions.


    Lancelot gave up after failing to restrain these insane chatting gamers.


    They weren¡¯t worried about their lives. He had reminded them of the consequences, but it was in vain.


    The feeling was like bringing out a group of children on an excursion, only, there were thousands of children with only a single teacher.


    It was a hopeless feeling.


    ¡°It¡¯s right below.¡± Big Boss pointed at the swirling energy vortex in the dark cave.


    Lancelot instinctively shouted, ¡°Wait, is this a tunnel into the Underworld? This is beyond our control. We have to ask the Holy Church to deal with this!¡±


    Lancelot felt the gamers quiet down. Then, one of the gamers shouted, ¡°Gosh, Underworld? Is the Faction War starting so soon?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop me, I¡¯ll kill those dogs from Eternal Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°We have a blood feud!¡±


    ¡°Can we go in? I can¡¯t wait!¡±


    Lancelot almost fainted when he heard the gamers. They were originally peace-loving creatures, but now they were shouting to invade the Underworld, kill Sherlie, imprison Evelynn, and raid Winterfell.


    Lancelot scolded the gamers before he controlled them. The gamers looked in anticipation at Lancelot, but he was not bothered. He said in a loud voice, ¡°Do you have a misunderstanding about the Underworld? Do you think the Underworld is a peaceful and friendly ce? Let me tell you, they have the cruelest Gnomes who kill and rob all your valuables!¡±


    Someone whispered, ¡°The game AI is taunting the gamers directly?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I felt delighted when he said that.¡±


    ¡°Gosh, me too.¡±


    Lancelot observed that they were happy instead of fearful, so he quickly said, ¡°And those evil superior Devils, they only know about destruction, chaos, and cmity. Any of the superior Devils will be able to conquer and enve us. They will kill all of our family members and children while the world descends into a living inferno. This isn¡¯t a joke. If you don¡¯t realize the seriousness of the matter, you¡¯ll be the sinners of the world! Now, give way so I can return and report to Duchess Lilo. It¡¯s impossible for the materials to appear in the Underworld, we can¡¯t open the door to the Underworld!¡±


    Lancelot finished his speech, but before him, the three Hamsters were ordering the gamers to enter the tunnel. They didn¡¯t seem to hear Lancelot¡¯s words.


    ¡°Wait, you can¡¯t...¡±


    Lancelot wanted to stop them, but Big Boss came out and said, ¡°Enough, we know that you¡¯re nervous, but our materials are inside, and I guarantee that it¡¯s safe.¡±


    After some thought, Big Boss said, ¡°For the time being.¡±


    Lancelot had severe doubts, but he thought of a possibility. Perhaps they were using the Underworld tunnel as a secret transportation route. Sherlock and Duchess Lilo were no simple characters. They had the means to summon thousands of diligent workers from the Teleport Portals. Could a mundane creature do that?


    ¡°Do you want to join us? You may wait outside if you want,¡± Big Boss said as he walked into the Underworld entrance and looked at the hesitating Lancelot.


    Lancelot gritted his teeth and walked in.


    They weren¡¯t afraid, so Lancelot felt ashamed that a Knight like him would be scared.


    Moreover, he epted Duchess Lilo¡¯s mission, and he had toplete it!

 Chapter 327 - Lancelot’s Speculation

    <strong>Chapter 327: Lancelot¡¯s Spection</strong>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    When the cold Mana flowed over his body, Lancelot was in the dim Underworld tunnel.


    The walls were gray, and numerous glimmering vines twirled with each other, with some even seen moving slowly.


    These incandescent nts provided luminance to the dark Underworld.


    It was Lancelot¡¯s first time in the Underworld. After Michngelo was defeated by the Surface World and the Heavenly Kingdom, the Underworld disappeared from view. He hadn¡¯t heard of any entrance to the Underworld being opened.


    Lancelot could only hear about the Underworld from legends and books.


    ¡°This is... crazy...¡±


    Lancelot looked at the dim Underworld that looked like the Apocalypse, and terrifying BGM rang beside his ears...


    ¡°Please don¡¯t blow this kind of whistle, okay! I¡¯m covered in goosebumps!¡±


    ¡°You trash. Haven¡¯t you seen enough on the discussion forum? What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hrious that you¡¯re such a coward.¡±


    Lancelot looked at a few half-naked Humans who walked past him. They didn¡¯t have any nervousness or fear and looked as though they were having fun on the Surface World.


    ¡°Walk briskly and don¡¯t fall behind the contingent. Otherwise, there¡¯s no reward.¡±


    The voice of the Big Boss Hamster was heard from the front of the contingent.


    Lancelot inhaled deeply and soothed his nervousness as he rejoined the contingent.


    They marched for ten minutes and arrived at a crossroads.


    It was there that Lancelot saw the materials that Duchess Lilo talked about.


    There were ores, chests, equipment, and other misceneous items. Most of them were carcasses and body parts of the Underworld creatures.


    Who had the power to mine the ores and kill these Underworld creatures without being discovered?


    Lancelot now had a better understanding of Sherlock and Duchess Lilo¡¯s background and capability.


    It was time to work. Even if he had questions, he had to restrain himself. Even if he asked, nobody would tell him anything, like what was said in the letter.


    Wait, what was that?


    Lancelot discovered footprints in the area where the gamers were working hard. Those footprints weren¡¯t from Humans, Fairies, or Elves, as they were too big.


    Lancelot walked over and knelt down, examining the footprints that looked like those of huge creatures. Could they be the creatures that transported the materials? He discovered lumps of warm mass and frowned as he sniffed. It had the smell of strawberries, and he used his metal glove to poke it...


    ¡°NPC, why are you touching Beetlemon feces?¡±


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t seen the feces on the discussion forum, I¡¯d touch it too. Don¡¯t you think that the feces looks like wet marshmallows?¡±


    ¡°The feces is an important material for making dder Bombs. This is too wasteful.¡±


    ¡°Wait, why is there Beetlemon feces here?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps the Beetlemons were traveling here.¡±


    Nobody reminded Lancelot when he was sniffing the feces. When did they appear behind him? Did they follow him?


    The three Hamsters stood akimbo at the side as they supervised the gamers, who were transporting the materials to the Surface World.


    ¡°What are you doing? Make haste, Miss Lilo won¡¯t allow her servants to ck!¡±


    The three Hamsters came forward and scolded the gamers, who quickly went back to work.


    Lancelot was in deep thought, still thinking about the strawberry smell.


    The important point was the small footprints around the huge footprints. Though the small footprints were shallow, Lancelot could recognize that they were made not long ago and that the owners wore standard metal shoes.


    These materials were just transported here, but there was only a tunnel...


    Lancelot looked at the path that they had taken. This was the first fork of the tunnel, and Lancelot was sure they hadn¡¯t met anyone along the way. The creatures who transported the materials didn¡¯t leave the Underworld. Perhaps they had gone deeper?


    Lancelot investigated the footprints that led deep into the Underworld.


    He thought about the suspicious Sherlock, as well as the Duchess Lilo, who exhibited Mana Skills. He also thought about the abnormal Humans, Fairies, and Elves, as well as the massive amount of materials, the unknown creatures that transported the materials, and the countless footprints. In an instant, he came to a conclusion with a possibility of 99%.


    That was...


    Sherlock and Lilo were powerful characters who loved the Human World and fought against the Underworld with their strong faith. They fought for the races of light and peace, obtaining the materials after killing the Underworld creatures. The carcasses proved his point.


    The unknown creatures that transported the materials must have returned to the Underworld to continue their fighting.


    The Surface World was rife with power struggles, and it was hard to imagine that there were many people who fought for love and world peace!


    Lancelot was moved, convinced of his spection.


    What else could it be?


    Could Sherlock be an Underworld Devil with his own Dungeon while Lilo was his management puppet? Could these citizens of Victoria City be disguised souls of the evil Goblins? Could Sherlock have used these vile Underworld creatures and the Beetlemons to transport the materials here before leaving?


    Impossible!

 Chapter 328 - Edward Scissorhand

    <strong>Chapter 328: Edward Scissorhand</strong>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Darkness engulfed a hilltop of the York Territory.


    It waste at night, but nobody could sleep.


    The hill was a stockade for 200 powerful bandits.


    Their boss was called ¡°Edward Scissorhand¡±, as his wrist was chopped off. The perpetrator of the torture was the Duke of York himself.


    Since then, Edward¡¯s hand had been reced with scissor-like des.


    The history of his escape, his bing a bandit at the stockade, and how the Duke of York cut off his wrist was condensed into a hundred-word story.


    The entire York Territory was fearful of Edward, who had a new target, the group of insane half-naked Humans, Fairies, and Elves who were walking like a paradete at night.


    He could sell them off as coolies, while some could even pass as bandits!


    ¡°Chief! We have scouted the area. Though they haverge numbers, besides a fully armed Knight, nobody else has a weapon!¡±


    A filthy subordinate who hadn¡¯t bathed for many days walked to Edward and said excitedly, ¡°A few of the female Fairies and Elves are gorgeous. They¡¯ll be worth a fortune!¡±


    ¡°Let ourrades enjoy them first before selling them. Get them to wash our clothes too!¡± Edward said to the bandit behind him, causing the bandits to cheer loudly.


    ¡°Fantastic! Those gals look strong, they will make our clothes very clean!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re in luck. Don¡¯tpete with me, I want the most beautiful, most fragrant, and strongest gal to wash my clothes. Their clothes are so clean, so they¡¯ll definitely do a good job!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, you¡¯re such a genius!¡±


    The bandits were excited, and even Edward was smiling merrily.


    ¡°Chief, take a look! They¡¯reing out!¡±


    The bandit beside Edward pointed at the cave nearby excitedly as a stream of people walked out carrying goods.


    Edward picked up his binocrs and took a look.


    ¡°That is... Diamond Seam ore!¡±


    Edward fixed his gaze on the goods that they were transporting. Besides the ore, there was also gold and silver.


    ¡°We¡¯re rich! We¡¯re rich! Chief, we¡¯re rich!¡± Edward¡¯s henchman shouted excitedly.


    ¡°Everyone, get ready! We¡¯re about to make a big haul!¡±


    Edward Scissorhand waved his hand and ordered his bandits.


    His band of bandits was extremely excited, and they immediately set off once Edward gave the order.


    The two hundred bandits were taking on a thousand Humans, Fairies, and Elves. It seemed like the bandits were overestimating their capability, but their targets were unarmed. ording to Edward¡¯s experience, he didn¡¯t need to kill that many of them. With the shing of their weapons, most of their victims would kneel down and beg for mercy. Even if the victims resisted, they wouldn¡¯t cause much harm. Once Edward and his bandits killed off a hundred of them, they would lose the willpower to resist.


    Even if there were ten thousand of them, they would be captured obediently!


    Even if there were unexpected circumstances, Edward was sure they could outrun their victims on horseback because their targets didn¡¯t have horses.


    The bandits roared as they rode their horses towards the parading contingent of a thousand creatures...


    ...


    Lancelot waited in the Underworld for a while, ensuring that there was nobody nearby before he went outside the cave.


    Lancelot discovered that Sherlock was the first line of defense against the forces of evil and that Victoria City was different from the other cities and kingdoms that were creating trouble.


    His thoughts were with Sherlock. After all, he was a Knight that had to fight for love and world peace!


    Lancelot went to the cave entrance after not finding anything amiss. He knew that the York Territory wasn¡¯t peaceful and that there was a powerful band of bandits roaming about. Nobody knew where their base was, and the passing Merchant Bands were greatly harassed by them.


    Lancelot had performed Escort Missions through York Territory before and knew the power of the bandits. Though he wasn¡¯t defeated previously, he was now escorting a thousand vulnerable Humans, Fairies, and Elves without weapons and armor. Though the delivery had some equipment, the armor was of a smaller size, unsuitable for Humans. They were only suitable for Fairies. While they could use the avable weapons, they belonged to Victoria City, and Lancelot couldn¡¯t distribute the equipment without prior approval.


    Lancelot went through the Teleport Portal that connected the Underworld and the Surface World. When he returned to the Surface World, he felt the fresh air and was perked up.


    Seeing the quiet darkness in front of him, Lancelot was optimistic. Though the journey was going to be long, he didn¡¯t think there would be trouble. Just then, he noticed pebbles quaking on the ground. Lancelot felt chills on his head and understood the meaning from experience.


    He dropped prone and ced his ear to the ground. There was a loud approaching rumbling sounding from the ground.


    ¡°Enemy attack! Enemy attack! Everyone, pick up a weapon! Prepare for battle!¡±


    As a Knight, fleeing was never his first choice. Moreover, he was escorting the materials. Besides, even if they abandoned the materials, where could they escape?


    An honorable fight was his first choice!


    He cried out as he ran into the Underworld, shouting to the crowd, ¡°Pick up your weapons! We are preparing for battle!¡±

 Chapter 329 - That’s My Horse!

    <strong>Chapter 329: That¡¯s My Horse!</strong>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Edward rode on a horse as he led more than a hundred bandits, who screamed as they charged toward their targets.


    He noticed that most of the half-naked Humans, Fairies, and Elves were handsome guys and beautiful gals.


    Edward was very pleased, and he disregarded the weapons wielded by his targets. The way they held the Short Swords showed that they couldn¡¯t fight properly. Was he getting old, or were they underestimating hisbat power?


    ¡°Oooll! Kill all of them!¡± Edward shouted excitedly. He was going to enve his targets and sell them for money. There were so many of them, and it wasn¡¯t possible for Edward to kill all of them. He was anticipating their surrender.


    Lancelot inhaled deeply, with both of his hands grasping his Longsword. He shouted to hisrades on the left and right, ¡°Steady! Don¡¯t flee! Steady! Remember, you¡¯re fighting for Victoria! For our glorious ambition!¡±


    Though Lancelot tried to increase their morale, he was ready for the copse of their formation. As an experienced Knight, he could see that hisrades were all inexperienced inbat. Even a three-year-old kid could wield a sword better than them.


    They had no other choice because they couldn¡¯t throw away their weapons and surrender.


    Lancelot only hoped that these greenhorns could endure a bit. There would be serious casualties, but as long as they maintained their morale¡ªeven if they didn¡¯t havebat techniques¡ªthey had a chance to defeat the bandits, who couldn¡¯t be highly skilled inbat.


    While Lancelot was busy thinking of a solution, the figures in front of him moved. Some of them even charged and screamed. Lancelot wanted to stop them, but before he had a chance to shout, the whole lot of them had charged out while screaming.


    ¡°Don¡¯tpete with me, that horse is mine!¡±


    ¡°That horse is mine!¡±


    ¡°I want that horse!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m umting horses, buying all horses! One thousand Renminbi for each horse! I¡¯m buying without limits!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t hack at the horses, just hack at the bandits!¡±


    ¡°Horses, here Ie!¡±


    ¡°Waaaah¡ª!¡±


    The group of Humans, Fairies, and Elves acted as though they had never seen a horse before.


    Though the bandits didn¡¯t have good equipment, they were still considered cavalry. Why were the half-naked creatures charging against cavalry?


    Lancelot couldn¡¯t bear to see what came next. When the cavalry and the crowd collided, what ensued would prove that there were no miracles in this world.


    Edward¡¯s horse collided with a Human who was blocking his way. The frightened Human was trying to evade and didn¡¯t dare use his weapon to stab at the horse. Edward was full of disdain for these creatures. Even if they charged valiantly, it was a rash act in the face of death.


    A cornered mouse would bite when it panicked, but these 1,000 creatures weren¡¯t even fit to be mice.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    Edwardughed heartily as he swung his Longsword at the surrounding enemies. He wasn¡¯t nervous at all.


    He was sure of victory!


    ...


    Eggface walked down from a Beetlemon¡¯s back, exhausted. As Sherlock had arranged for Eggface to visit the Surface World before, Eggface was assigned to be the guide for leading the materials convoy to the realm boundary between the Underworld and the Surface World.


    Sherlock exined the reason he didn¡¯t go personally. He said, ¡°I¡¯m staying in the Dungeon Lord Main Hall to research some matters.¡±


    He opened up theputer game interface as he spoke.


    Eggface had returned to Eternal Kingdom. He let the green-skinned creatures take care of the Beetlemon before returning to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall to report to Sherlock.


    Thirty minutester.


    ¡°...like that, Ipleted my mission. I want to y for five hours starting tomorrow...¡± Eggface said in a daze as he dragged his exhausted body to the corner of the room. That was the spot for his temporary nest.


    Eggface curled up his body and ced his head under his tail. Then, he covered his body with his wings, cupped his ws at his chest, and began to snore evenly.


    Sherlock nced at Eggface and ced a nket on his body. Then, he focused his attention on the crystal ball.


    The images in the crystal ball showed a group of horse-riding bandits being sieged by a torrential horde of Humans, Fairies, and Elves.


    These insane creatures weren¡¯t bothered by the fact that they could be killed by kicks from the horses. They hugged the legs of the horses, and some even pounced on the bodies of the horses. The bandits hacked with their weapons a few times before they were surrounded by the gamers. Even if the gamers were seriously wounded with broken hands and legs, they weren¡¯t in any way afraid.


    The group of native bandits was engulfed by the torrent of gamers.


    Sherlock shut down the images in the crystal ball. There was no need to observe the battle any longer.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, the security of the Surface World leaves much to be desired. There are so many bandits, even within the Baron¡¯s territory. Tsk, tsk, what a decadent world! Let¡¯s help them quickly. Let the light of the Devil Sherlock illuminate theirnd.¡±


    Though Bru spoke excitedly, Sherlock¡¯s reaction was very measured.


    He nodded in response before saying, ¡°What do you think of the design of my new scene? It¡¯s amon entertainment location for the gamers of Eternal Kingdom and Victoria City! I¡¯ve even thought of the name¡ªSpider¡¯s Crossroads!¡±


    Sherlock said happily, ¡°I thought of the Plot as well. I¡¯ll narrate the Plot at Eternal Kingdom, while Lilo will do her part for Victoria City. I¡¯ll be able to use the Spider Queens that I bought and enrich the Plot and game content at the same time. This is the perfect n thought up after yingputer games for many days.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, you are a superb game producer. I believe the gamers will be engrossed in your Plot design,¡± Bru said respectfully.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not important. The main thing is to build a neutral city that the gamers of Eternal Kingdom and Victoria can stay in together!¡±


    Just as Sherlock was about to exin his n, Bru quickly said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, I have to interrupt. Professor Bacon ising to Eternal Kingdom via the Winterfell Teleport Portal.¡±

 Chapter 330 - Sherlock’s Suggestion

    Chapter 330: Sherlock¡¯s Suggestion


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°It has been a long time since west met, Lord Sherlock. I hurried over once I received your letter. I must say, I didn¡¯t expect Eternal Kingdom to expand so rapidly. It¡¯s only a matter of time before Eternal Kingdom overtakes Eternal Fire,¡± Professor Bacon said as he drank some bloody chrysanthemum tea, which dripped down his bones and sttered on the ground.


    ¡°Managing a Dungeon is a hobby of mine. I have other businesses to manage, and they are making me dizzy.¡±


    Sherlock sighed and looked tired.


    ¡°You have to clean up the mess left by the Merchant Alliance as well. Hahahaha, I¡¯m joking.¡±


    Bacon cracked a joke casually. One was a superior Devil, and the other was a Specter. They weren¡¯t of the same faction as the Merchant Alliance.


    ¡°Creatures are unpredictable nowadays. Many of them don¡¯t know the cruelty of war and want to create trouble. The youngds are getting out of hand,¡± Sherlock said with a heavy heart and talked like an elder.


    ¡°Yes, the age of war...¡±


    Bacon looked like he was recalling the past.


    ¡°I asked you here regarding this matter.¡±


    Sherlock massaged his temple, while Professor Bacon leaned forward and asked, ¡°Is it regarding the Merchant Alliance? How can I help you?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s about war.¡±


    Professor Bacon was shocked, saying, ¡°War? Did a Dungeon dere war on Lord Sherlock? This is shocking.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a war between Dungeons. The Devil Management Committee won¡¯t allow private wars. No, I¡¯m referring to the creatures from the Surface World.¡±


    Sherlock said, ¡°My Dungeon is close to the exit to the Surface World. I suppose Professor Bacon already knows about this?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. It¡¯s about a day¡¯s journey. I¡¯m worried for you,¡± Professor Bacon said with a frown.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about it too. I arranged for my coborative partner to deal with the situation after a group of Humans discovered the entrance.¡±


    Professor Bacon was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Deal with the situation?¡±


    ¡°Yes, by letting my coborative partner be their leader.¡± Sherlock spread out his hands and said, ¡°As you know, the power games of the Surface World are more serious than the Underworld. They see power as more important than anything else. With power, even though I¡¯m a superior Devil, I could be a leader there. In the Underworld, if a Grand Priest wanted to be a leader, it...¡±


    Sherlock wanted to say that it was impossible, but he suddenly thought of Beast, who was a Grand Priest and a believer of the Sacred Light. Therefore, he amended himself and said, ¡°Er, it¡¯s a tricky problem. That¡¯s not my main point. I had a new idea after controlling the Humans who discovered us.¡±


    ¡°Er... what idea?¡±


    Professor Bacon didn¡¯t know how to react. If the tunnel connecting both worlds was discovered, those wild Humans could invade the Underworld. However, Sherlock wasn¡¯t panicking and had even arranged for his coborative partner to be their leader!


    It was hard to tell whether the coborative partner was his servant or not.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about the learning situation of the Specter College¡¯s students. I understand that the Specter College will conductbat exercises for the students. If we consider the possibility of a war with the Surface World, if they don¡¯t practise hard, when it¡¯s time to fight the Surface World, it may be toote. The creatures of the Surface World look weird, so I¡¯m afraid the Liches will be given a fright when they see them,¡± Sherlock said with concern.


    ¡°Hmm, you are right, Lord Sherlock. So you¡¯re saying...¡±


    ¡°Make use of this chance to create a new Instance Dungeon. Ah, I mean to create a new coborative rtionship. The lives of the Surface races aren¡¯t important and aren¡¯t worth a cent. Even if they die in Specter College, nobody will care. I can lead them to Specter College and contribute to the teaching of the college!¡± Sherlock said with integrity.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock... I¡¯m very touched. I would like to thank you on behalf of the principal and the parents!¡± Professor Bacon stood up as tears welled up in his eye sockets. He said, ¡°Since Lord Sherlock controls the Humans, why don¡¯t you capture them and create Magic Stones? It¡¯s quite efficient to use Human souls to create Magic Stones.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about it... I mean, I thought about it. But money isn¡¯t as important as the education value. Of course, I can collect some fees, which are mainly to cover the costs. As you know, constructing Teleport Portals and transporting Humans incurs costs.¡±


    Professor Bacon was moved, and he said, ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s discuss the details...¡±


    ...


    Lancelot was dumbstruck by the incredible scene.


    Two hundred bandits were ughtering the crowd viciously, but they discovered that these Humans, Fairies, and Elves didn¡¯t surrender, nor did they have fear.


    They only had eyes for the horses, trying all means to kill the bandits in order to obtain the horses.


    The extreme insanity made Lancelot fearful. He didn¡¯t waste his effort finding the three Hamsters as they had stayed hidden since the start of the battle.


    The bandits started to waver and copse, but the battle didn¡¯t stop. The horses left by the bandits were limited, so there was another new round of battle for the possession of the horses...

 Chapter 331 - Developing the Spiders’ Lair

    <h4>Chapter 331: Developing the Spiders¡¯ Lair</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    [SeekingMysticalWhite: Selling horses! Selling less than 50 horses! Those with the buying power, leave a note in the post. Limited to buyers in the Victoria Faction.]


    Darkness engulfed the forest.


    Edward panted heavily, his eyes blood red and his shoulders full of teeth marks. He grasped the prosthetic of his left arm, which was tugged off. Without the protection of armor, a chunk of flesh was bitten off the back of his hand.


    Edward didn¡¯t know what had happened to him, he only knew that he was high spirited and wanted to enve all the Humans, Fairies, and Elves.


    Before he finishedughing, he was swallowed by the terrifying horde.


    When more than 30 of the bandits fell, without Edward¡¯s order, the bandits had retreated.


    Edward didn¡¯t notice that though many bandits perished, none of the horses were hurt. Even when the gamers were trampled by the horses, they couldn¡¯t bear to harm them.


    Edward had never suffered such a severe setback. He looked at his body, which was full of injuries, unable to express his deep pain.


    ¡°Chief...¡± the adjutant behind Edward walked over and said softly.


    Edward thought that he was going to console him, but this setback had left him disheartened, so he waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say a word. This is my mistake, I¡¯ve let down my brothers. I¡¯ll fast tomorrow to mourn the dead.¡±


    ¡°Chief, I¡¯m not talking about this. We caught a prisoner.¡± The adjutant pointed to the back, after which, two bandits escorted a deformed Human to Edward. The Human was in an incredible pose, his spine looking very distorted. There was also an unknown word above his head¡ªHoodlum.


    The gamer, Hoodlum, could only make muffled sounds because he was gagged!


    ¡°Bring him back for interrogation!¡±


    Edward waved his hand, and the bandits brought Hoodlum away...


    ...


    [Meili_Invincible: Gosh, were you so vicious while going after the horses? You even killed your ownrades?]


    [NaiShenYe: Will a kind-hearted person give me a horse?]


    [Enrico Pi: While the citizens of Victoria City are suffering, I¡¯m in Eternal Kingdom showing off in front of a Darting Bird.]


    [AskVoidPriest: Continue bragging. A Darting Bird requires doing Daily Missions and two Monthly Missions. You have exchanged for two Darting Birds, but the Mash Inspewer¡¯s Reputation Points started less than four months ago?]


    ...


    Sherlock browsed the posts on the discussion forum and found that the gamers were discussing the attack of the banditsst night. There weren¡¯t many problems since it was only a group of bandits. However, Sherlock took notice of a post:


    [I have sessfully infiltrated the bandits¡¯ hive.]


    Sherlock looked through the post and found that the content wasn¡¯tplex. It was made by a gamer called Hoodlum. In the battlest night, he was captured by a few bandits and imprisoned in a cage. They were torturing and interrogating him, but he said he was alright and that his life wasn¡¯t in danger. He would continue to observe them, to see if there were any subsequent missions.


    He could practice lock picking during his free time.


    ¡°They are really free. Lord Sherlock, do you intend to let the gamers of Victoria City participate in the daily teachings of Specter College?¡± Bru asked with concern.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that. They can have entertainment at Specter College while they hone theirbat skills. Most importantly, we can obtain Magic Stones as a reward. Is there a more profitable business?¡±


    Sherlock countered with his argument.


    ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s not. However, if the Underworld gets to know that Lord Sherlock is that close to the Surface World, there may be leaks of the Doppelganger Precious Pearl...¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re worried they may try to steal the Doppelganger Precious Pearl, don¡¯t be. They would have to attack the Dungeon Core of Eternal Kingdom since the Doppelganger Precious Pearl has been fused into the Dungeon Core.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I¡¯m worried about this problem!¡±


    Sherlock wasn¡¯t bothered by Bru¡¯s concern. He said, ¡°Instead of worrying, think of how to develop and strengthen the Dungeon. Are all the required materials here yet?¡±


    ¡°They have all arrived, Lord Sherlock,¡± Bru said respectfully.


    ¡°You¡¯ve purchased 100 Spider Queens. Did they cost a lot?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s the requirements for 10,000 gamers.¡±


    ...


    [Mission Title: Excavate the Underground Spiders¡¯ Lair


    Mission Description: We conquered the Underground Spiders¡¯ Lair, but we didn¡¯t locate the Spider Queen, who could be hidden deep in the Underworld. Warriors, let¡¯s find her!


    Mission Reward: Reputation Points and game currency.]


    When Peasant received the mission, he took a shovel and a pickaxe and boarded a Beetlemon at Entrance No. 1. There were many gamers like him who were going to the Spiders¡¯ Lair.


    Peasant couldn¡¯t help recalling the past. When he first joined the game, he followed tens of gamers and entered the Spiders¡¯ Lair timidly. He remembered the nervous feeling when he saw the ugly Underground Spiders.


    The First Beta Gamers used a lot of effort to ovee that sense of fear.


    He hadn¡¯t entered the Spiders¡¯ Lair for a long time as it was a specialized Training Ground for beginners. Peasant, being a veteran, was at the marsnd of the Marsh Inkspewers to hunt for Large Lizards. There were also Dire Wolves and Underground Spiders at the marsnd.


    When he returned to the Spiders¡¯ Lair, many ces had changed.


    A group of gamers was very bored, so there was a constructed Beetlemon shelter at the entrance of the Spiders¡¯ Lair. ording to the gamer who constructed it, he wanted the gamers who were waiting for the Beetlemon to be protected from the elements.


    The walls and ground were full of graffiti and symbols.


    After it upgraded to Level 3, Eternal Kingdom¡¯s Dungeon Core had consolidated the Spiders¡¯ Lair within its boundary.


    The greatest change was the Teleport Portal that was under construction at the entrance!


    The game was recing the Beetlemon train system with a Teleport Portal!

 Chapter 332 - Im Calling for a Meeting

    <strong>Chapter 332: I¡¯m Calling for a Meeting</strong>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°nk!¡±


    Peasant swung his pickaxe at the wall.


    The pebbles that flew off the wall fell pit-pattering on Peasant¡¯s helmet. The gamers at the side used their shovels to clear the excavated Diamond Seam ore.


    The ore was transported outside of the Spiders¡¯ Lair, then transported back by gamers who received specialized missions. Due to the influx of gamers, Eternal Kingdom was facingnd scarcity, and it was bing overcrowded. The usage of resources increased dramatically, and they were running out of Diamond Seam rocks.


    Aside from using these rocks to produce equipment, they were also used as construction materials. Eternal Kingdom had an abundant supply of these rocks.


    ¡°Did Rainteae today?¡± a gamer asked as Peasant was working his pickaxe.


    ¡°Ah? I don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t see her.¡± Peasant thought for a while before replying.


    ¡°Did Raintea quit the game? She hasn¡¯t been online for many days,¡± the gamer said with uncertainty.


    Peasant shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s a pity if she quit the game. After all, she¡¯s almost like an iconic NPC. Have you finished excavating for the day?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m almost done. After this excavation mission, I¡¯m returning to Eternal Kingdom and heading to the Marsh Inkspewer Town for my Daily Mission.¡±


    ¡°Oh, after you finish your Daily Mission, wait in the Dungeon to be a recement for the expedition team. We¡¯re creating a new expedition group tonight.¡±


    Peasant reminded him, and he said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    They started chatting about other topics. Outside the excavation site, an Underground Spider peeped out and was immediately killed by the gamers. It was normal to kill monsters in the excavation area.


    ...


    ¡°Pom.¡±


    Arthur threw the head of a Large Lizard to the ground.


    The bones, skin, flesh, and ws were cleanly sorted out. The skulls of the Large Lizards were to be submitted to the Marsh Inkspewers forpleting missions.


    ¡°Thank you for your bravery, Arthur.¡±


    Salted Fish expressed his gratitude to the ck Armored Arthur. He had a deep impression of this ck Armored Gnome.


    Arthur would submit the heads of these hateful Large Lizards to him daily, and the other gamers mentioned Arthur asionally. After some time, Salted Fish got to know about the famous Arthur.


    Arthur nodded at Salted Fish, while the gamers at the side showed their admiration and said, ¡°That¡¯s cool, the NPC called his name directly. It¡¯s awesome to be the top gamer.¡±


    Sylvanas was proud of Arthur and felt she was being praised as well.


    ¡°I have finished my Daily Mission, so let¡¯s challenge the Instance Dungeon! I¡¯ll shout for them to gather!¡±


    NotWearingPants pped his hands, and BurningChestHair said, ¡°Make haste! We spent an hour just to organize a team thest time.¡±


    ¡°There was no choice, not all Guild members were free. Besides, we added a lot of new members. Many veterans are mentoring the beginners, and the game map is extremely huge,¡± NotWearingPants said after hearing BurningChestHair¡¯sint.


    ¡°Hurry and organize the group. Stop talking,¡± Sylvanas said.


    ¡°Wait for a while, Pants,¡± Arthur shouted at NotWearingPants. When NotWearingPants turned his head back, Arthur said, ¡°I¡¯m not challenging the Instance Dungeon today. Find a recement for me, I have an important meeting tonight.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Okay, I understand.¡±


    If it was a meeting, then there was no choice. The game shouldn¡¯t affect the activity of real life. NotWearingPants nodded, but Sylvanas looked disappointed. She hesitated but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Arthur walked towards the shelter with many Darting Birds. After choosing a huge Darting Bird and getting on it, he said, ¡°I¡¯m going offline. Have fun.¡±


    ¡°See you.¡±


    ¡°Bye.¡±


    ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±


    Everyone bade farewell to Arthur and watched him leave the Marsh Inkspewer Town on the Darting Bird. Sylvanas looked unhappy, stamping her feet and muttering to herself, ¡°Arthur Bro doesn¡¯t have a meeting today. He must be investigating Raintea.¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡± NotWearingPants asked instinctively.


    ¡°I just know!¡±


    Sylvanas left in a huff, jumping on a Darting Bird and not looking back.


    NotWearingPants and BurningChestHair looked at each other in surprise.


    ¡°What shall we do? What¡¯s this about?¡± BurningChestHair asked, bewildered.


    ¡°How should I know? She¡¯s not a gay but a scary girl.¡±


    NotWearingPants shook his head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have a meeting and aren¡¯t jilted. Are you game for an expedition?¡±


    ...


    In a luxurious hall, a game capsule opened itself slowly.


    A youngd sat up in the game capsule while female servants gathered to provide service.


    The person who sat up was the rich Young Master Ma.


    ¡°Young Master Ma, the ne is ready. The hospital has been contacted, and we can set off at any time,¡± the Butler said as the youngd changed his clothes.


    ¡°I understand. Prepare to leave.¡±


    The young master nodded and walked out of the grand hall.


    Looking out of the ss corridor, he saw a huge airport. A guiding vehicle was leading a mid-sized airne to the runway.


    Behind the young master were a hundred servants and bodyguards.


    ...


    TakeASpearHit stood by the Carpenter Workshop while holding argedle, stirring a cauldron. SealHeadLingChong ran over and shouted, ¡°Gosh! TakeASpearHit, did you hear about it? Raintea was hospitalized!¡±

 Chapter 333 - Version 0.31 Update Log

    <b>Chapter 333: Version 0.31 Update Log</b>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°What! Raintea was hospitalized?¡±


    ¡°What! Raintea was hospitalized because she was pregnant?¡±


    ¡°What! Raintea was discovered to have a malignant tumor while being hospitalized for pregnancy?¡±


    ¡°What! Raintea was hospitalized for a malignant tumor, was discovered to be pregnant, and will soon die?¡±


    ¡°What! They are holding Raintea¡¯s funeral?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Lord Sherlock! It seems like the gamers are extremely concerned about Raintea. From the online analysis, Raintea is dying. We can consider a memorial event and create a specialized coin called the Raintea Coin. Each gamer will be entitled to a limited edition coin for the price of a Magic Stone or a gold coin. This Raintea Coin will be used to exchange for nt seeds. The best way is to employ an NPC that looks like Raintea. As the cost may be too high, we¡¯ll just settle for the memorial coin.¡±


    While Sherlock was browsing the forum, Bru suggested this seriously.


    ¡°I know Lord Sherlock can¡¯t understand, but believe me, these gamers are nostalgic. If we organize a memorial for Raintea, it will boost the prestige of the game developers. Perhaps they won¡¯tin about the game producers anymore.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re unhappy with my game nning?¡±


    Sherlock wasn¡¯t bothered until he heard thest sentence.


    ¡°Of course not, Sherlock¡¯s n is perfect and wless, so nobody will feel unhappy with Lord Sherlock,¡± Bru said immediately.


    ¡°Hmm, so we don¡¯t have to do such a thing. I think that the information isn¡¯t reliable.¡± Sherlock pointed at theputer screen and said, ¡°[The servers will be conducting Fourth Beta Testing. Please take a look if you want to have a Fourth Beta Testing status.], [Latest pet eggs from Sherlie¡¯s Strange Encounter Mission.], [Selling a thousand gold coins, confirmed and reliable gold coins. I will kill swindlers and their entire families.]. I have seen the posts, and while the creators sound authentic, they¡¯re fake.¡±


    ¡°Er, it does happen frequently.¡±


    ¡°Before confirming the information, I don¡¯t intend to organize any activities. Even if Raintea died due to illness, I don¡¯t intend to do anything. Do I look like a phnthropist,¡± Sherlock said.


    Bru replied thoughtfully, ¡°Lord Sherlock, I¡¯m too emotional. You¡¯re an unfeeling Devil.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I thought.¡±


    Sherlock nodded and continued to type on the keyboard. He was updating new game content:


    [Version 0.31 Update Log.]


    ¡°We added new Victoria City gamey, Random Bandits: During the initial development of Victoria City, the surrounding area is unstable as there are many evil forces watching us. Those terrifying bandits who were forced tomit crimes and kill other people are wandering around Victoria...


    There are many bandits in the vicinity of Victoria. Take up arms and defend your honor!


    We refined the new scene, Underground Spiders¡¯ Lair: Due to the bravery of the citizens of Eternal Kingdom, the Spiders¡¯ Lair is no longer a threat. But those evil and vile creatures with multiple legs won¡¯t give up. Many Spider Queens have arrived in the Spiders¡¯ Lair, and they aren¡¯t only a threat to Eternal Kingdom...


    We added a new Victoria City scene, Teleport Portal Main Hall: The gamers of Victoria City will be able to travel via the Teleport Portal to the Underworld Spiders¡¯ Lair and participate in the battle against the Underground Spiders. Brave warriors, while you fight for your faction, don¡¯t forget that a group of Spiders is watching you.


    We added a new ride, Horses: Different horses have different quality. There are only horses in the Victoria City Faction, but it doesn¡¯t mean gamers from Eternal Kingdom cannot ride them. Gamers can have any ride if they obtain control of the reins.


    The appraisal of horse quality requires one silver coin.


    We added a new future n, a Specter College Dual Faction Instance Dungeon: The Specter crisis isn¡¯t only Eternal Kingdom¡¯s problem. It¡¯s also Victoria City¡¯s problem. In the future, both factions can choose to fight against the Specter forces.


    We added a new future n, Neutral City: We n to create a new city at the Dark Crossroad. This neutral city will allow gamers from both Eternal Kingdom and Victoria City to live together. There will be new missions, Reputation Points, new maps, and, most importantly, a new factory!


    We are in the development phase, and the n won¡¯t be abandoned.


    We added a new BUG, Return of Weapons: The gamers of Victoria City obtained many weapons during the fight against the bandits. Please return the weapons voluntarily. Otherwise, your Reputation Points will be set to zero.


    Don¡¯t try to be smart, we can track every weapon, even those that are hidden in the wilderness.


    We have left a wild card, which I will add once I think of it.¡±


    Sherlock published the update once he checked through it.


    He had to implement every item in the updates.


    The first was the Spiders¡¯ Lair, followed by the Dual Faction Teleport Portal.


    Sherlock was concerned about the development of the Spiders¡¯ Lair because it was a Training Ground for beginners. As there were no tunnels that lead to anywhere, it was an ideal location for a sealed Training Ground for beginners.


    Underground Spiders were also extremely affordable food, so Sherlock could save on buying food.


    If both factions could enjoy the same entertainment ground, then Sherlock didn¡¯t have to build a new entertainment outlet.

 Chapter 334 - New Spiders Lair

    <h4>Chapter 334: New Spiders¡¯ Lair</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    [LowlyLordGloom: It¡¯s in progress and won¡¯t be abandoned.]


    [CallMeSwindlerBaiqi: Randomly give out horses.]


    [FatHara: What is with the bug of returning the weapons?]


    [SmilingNangong: I¡¯m not cheating. I threw the weapons in the wilderness so that I¡¯ll have a surprise in the future.]


    ...


    Sherlock¡¯s post garnered many responses. The gamers were excited and happy over the updates.


    Sherlock was used to his job of maintaining order in the game, creating new gameys, designing new Plots and scenes, and negotiating new coborations. He felt a sense of satisfaction after seeing the excited and surprised gamers.


    It wasn¡¯t the time to becent, as Sherlock had many things to do. Firstly, he had to clear the gamers from the Spiders¡¯ Lair so that he could deploy the new Spider Queens.


    A Spider Queen wasn¡¯t a Spider with a human body. It was twice asrge as a normal Underground Spider, especially its belly.


    Compared to Sherlock¡¯s body, it wasn¡¯t reallyrge. Normally, Sherlock would reduce the size of his body.


    Sherlock had a simple way to clear the gamers from the Spiders¡¯ Lair.


    ...


    [The Spiders¡¯ Lair is undergoing maintenance. All gamers who are performing missions, please vacate their within ten minutes.]


    When the system notice appeared before the gamers, all of the First Beta and Second Beta Gamers left immediately.


    Only a few Third Beta Gamers were stubborn and remained in the Spiders¡¯ Lair.


    Ten minutester, all of the gamers in the Spiders¡¯ Lair were forced offline. Then, Sherlock piled them up together and deployed ten Spider Queens next to them.


    The unrestrained Spider Queens regained consciousness and started gnawing on the gamers.


    Sherlock was going to set them free.


    The size of the Spiders¡¯ Lair was greatly expanded, so Sherlock could still deploy ten Spider Queens. Soon, their would be popted with various Underground Spiders. In fact, there might even be more Underground Spiders than there were previously.


    The gamers from Victoria City and Eternal Kingdom could use their as their yground.


    Sherlock was pleased with his n.


    ...


    ¡°ss is starting! ss is starting! Lancelot¡¯sbat training is starting!¡±


    In Victoria City, the gamers weren¡¯t bothered by the rumors surrounding Raintea. They were more concerned about the game content.


    An Elf called Great Centenarian rode arge horse, inviting envious and jealous stares from the other gamers.


    Lancelot recalled the frightening incident two nights ago while he gazed at the gathering Humans, Fairies, and Elves.


    ¡°Coach! ss is starting!¡±


    ¡°ss is starting!¡±


    The gamers¡¯ shouts interrupted Lancelot¡¯s thoughts. He suppressed his fear and began a new round of training.


    ¡°Today, I¡¯m teaching basicbat techniques...¡±


    ...


    A fat Hamster ran on a grass patch, while a group of Humans with green words above their heads were dragging arge wooden log to a designated location.


    The fat Hamster walked through the crowd, ignoring their stares, and went straight to the green Castle.


    He pushed open three main doors and ran to a pink room.


    Two other Hamsters were standing by the room entrance. One of them was carrying a basin of water, while the other Hamster was soaking a towel in the water.


    The Hamster that ran over ced both his hands in the water and wiped his head, tidying up his messy hair.


    ¡°Big Boss, Miss Lilo has just cleaned up. She¡¯s now changing clothes,¡± said Second Boss, who was cleaning the towel.


    ¡°Can we go for our meal?¡± Fat Otaku was carrying the basin of water.


    ¡°Come in.¡± The voice of Lilo was hearding from the room.


    Big Boss braced his body and knocked on the door, then opened the door and walked in.


    ¡°Miss Lilo, I havepleted the morning routine. I¡¯m here to report to you!¡± Big Boss said as he walked in.


    Lilo sat in her chair and nodded. Second Boss and Fat Otaku stepped in with a towel and a meal cart.


    Second Boss ced the towel in front of Lilo and removed the hair from the towel while Fat Otaku pushed the meal cart to her.


    Lilo started eating her breakfast.


    ¡°Two hundred citizens are logging the East Forest, five hundred citizens are excavating in the West Mine, and the remaining citizens are constructing Miss Lilo¡¯s new city.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s very good.¡±


    Lilo nodded, and Big Boss said, ¡°They are in awe of Miss Lilo¡¯s aura, and none of them are cking. I saw an exhausted Human who was near death, but he continued working before copsing to the ground,¡± Big Boss said excitedly.


    ¡°That Human performed ten missions that required carrying logs. It¡¯s hard to imagine how he did that. It must be due to Miss Lilo!¡±


    Lilo caressed the head of Big Boss and said, ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s good. What about the Teleport Portal? Is itpleted?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Lilo, the Teleport Portal ispleted. We can be teleported directly to... er, the Spiders¡¯ Lair!¡± Big Boss said.


    Second Boss asked curiously, ¡°Why did we create this Teleport Portal?¡±


    ¡°Because it will provide food for us?¡± Fat Otaku¡¯s face was full of radiance.


    ¡°Of course not. ording to Sherlock, it is for the citizens to rx. Since it¡¯spleted, we¡¯ll go ording to n.¡±


    Lilo stood up and pushed the meal cart away as she said to Fat Otaku, ¡°I had my fill. You eat.¡±


    Fat Otaku was excited and gulped down the remaining breakfast.

 Chapter 335 - Plot

    <h4>Chapter 335: Plot</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In a rusty cage, a Human, Hoodlum, who had a deformed spine,y within. Below his name were the words ¡°Hoodlum Yoga Association¡±.


    A fierce-looking bandit holding a basin of steaming water walked over. He approached the cage and sshed the steaming water all over the Human.


    A few bandits stood by the cage while Edward Scissorhand crossed his hands and gazed at the prisoner that he was going to interrogate.


    The body of the Human was emitting steam. The sshing of the steaming water was just a prelude, and the temperature just right. It provided stimtion but wouldn¡¯t harm him. However, the deformed Human didn¡¯t wake up.


    ¡°Dead?¡± Edward asked curiously, and the bandits by the side shook their heads. They didn¡¯t know what happened. A bandit checked Hoodlum¡¯s neck for a pulse.


    ¡°Chief, he¡¯s alive.¡±


    ¡°Get another barrel of water. Ice cold!¡± Edward ordered.


    A few bandits carried a barrel of freezing water and sshed it on the Human, but Hoodlum didn¡¯t respond.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his breathing and his beating heart, they would have thought that he died.


    Feigning death? Was he hiding from reality due to fear?


    Edward didn¡¯t believe that the deformed Human would faint. After all, they hadn¡¯t interrogated or tortured him for the past two days. They didn¡¯t even talk to him. Afraid that he might freeze to death, they found dry clothes for him. They treated him like their dad.


    And he passed out?


    It seemed like this Human was due for a beating! Edward had many ways to deal with an uncooperative prisoner!


    ¡°Strip him! Break his will!¡± Edward roared, and the eyes of the bandits lit up.


    They stripped his clothing and started to tickle him.


    They were very familiar with such a procedure.


    Edward was in disbelief when there was no reaction from the Human.


    Edward thought that the Human might have really passed out.


    As Edward was considering killing him and throwing his corpse in the wilderness, Hoodlum gradually woke up.


    He opened his eyes and discovered that he was stripped of his clothes. He then saw an ugly bandit sitting on his stomach while a few bandits restrained his hands. Hoodlum was agitated and shouted, ¡°Gosh! Is there such a thing in this game? How did it pass censorship? Is this LGBT!¡±


    Edward Scissorhand dashed forward and covered his mouth, his scissor hand positioned at his throat.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re saying, but let me tell you, I¡¯m Edward Scissorhand. I¡¯m not a person to be fooling around with. If you make a fool of me, I¡¯ll remove all of your hair, even your nostrils!¡±


    Edward intimidated him, and the bandits gasped in shock. Some bandits even pretended to cry and said, ¡°Oh god, even the nostrils...¡±


    ¡°Shhh, don¡¯t talk.¡±


    Edward looked pleased at the reactions of the bandits. Then, he saw Hoodlum gaping. He was probably scared stiff, or at least, that was what Edward thought.


    ¡°Tell me your name,¡± Edward demanded fiercely.


    ¡°Liuhao, no, I¡¯m Hoodlum!¡±


    ¡°Where are you from?¡±


    ¡°Victoria City¡±


    Edward grasped Hoodlum¡¯s cor and mmed him against the cage. Hoodlum¡¯s head smashed against the metal grille and emitted a loud ¡°Pom¡± sound.


    Edward looked viciously at Hoodlum and said, ¡°Victoria City? The Kingdom doesn¡¯t have the Victoria name! Do you think you can fool me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the truth! You¡¯re cutting my nostrils, so why would I deceive you? For my nostrils, I¡¯ll not lie. I swear upon my hair.¡±


    Hoodlum¡¯s shoulders trembled, and his face became maroon in color.


    Edward rxed his grasp. This Human was too weak. Edward didn¡¯t use that much force, but he was unable to take it.


    Edward was starting to believe him, so he asked, ¡°What were you carrying?¡±


    ¡°Diamond Seam rocks, weapons, and equipment. I don¡¯t know about the rest.¡±


    ¡°Where is this Victoria City?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact location because I followed three Hamsters. If you take me back to the cave, I can try to backtrack and locate the city.¡±


    Hoodlum¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to!¡±


    Edward threw Hoodlum into the metal cage before shutting the metal door. He ordered the bandits, ¡°Continue to interrogate him. I want more information on Victoria City!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    They were going to beat up Hoodlum.


    ...


    The gamers were curious about the new maps.


    The Spiders¡¯ Lair wasn¡¯t considered a new map since the gamers had already fought against the Spiders. However, the official website imed that it was a revamped map.


    Before the new map was officially opened, the monsters attacked the Dungeon.


    A few Underground Spiders appeared at the entrance of Eternal Kingdom and attacked the gamers in a frenzy. Before long, the fully armed gamers defeated the Spiders. As they were about to distribute their loot, they discovered that they couldn¡¯t move the Spiders.


    Sherlock came out from the Dungeon and looked in surprise at the Underground Spiders. He muttered in astonishment, ¡°How can this be? These Underground Spiders, they aren¡¯t the same as before!¡±

 Chapter 336 - New Map, Spiders Lair

    <b>Chapter 336: New Map, Spiders¡¯ Lair</b>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Sherlock walked to the fallen Spiders and the Spider that was cut into eight pieces. Sherlock looked grave as he shouted to the gamers, ¡°Warriors of Eternal Kingdom, these Spiders have been contaminated by the Void army, and their bodies are filled with dark energy. I have to investigate the truth. Follow me, warriors.¡±


    Sherlock walked in the direction of the Teleport Portal Main Hall, and the unrestrained gamers chatted excitedly while following Sherlock.


    Sherlock walked to a Teleport Portal and ced his hands on it. Mana was transferred to the Teleport Portal, and a Mana Portal was created.


    The Teleport Portal to the Spiders¡¯ Lair was officially opened.


    Sherlock waved his hand and said, ¡°Proceed on, warriors! For Eternal Kingdom, for the Underworld! Destroy the Void army contaminated Spiders and stop them from attacking our homnd!¡±


    The gamers received many missions rted to the Spiders¡¯ Lair, then dashed into the portal, shouting as they did.


    ¡°The Plot is unconvincing. How did the Void army advance to our doorstep?¡±


    ¡°Are you serious? Why are you so concerned about the game Plot?¡±


    ¡°I feel that the lousy game producer is fooling us.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to get over these Plots. The quality of gaming and yability are the most important!¡±


    The gamers muttered and walked through the portals. They were going to attack the Spiders in a bid to protect Eternal Kingdom.


    A Plot proceeded simrly in Victoria City.


    After cleaning up, Lilo wore her pretty western costume and left the Castle with the three Hamsters.


    After restraining the citizens of Victoria City, she walked to the Teleport Portal in the forest. She ced her hands on the portal and activated it using Mana, then said, ¡°Good, you may enter the Spiders¡¯ Lair.¡±


    The Plot ended once she returned to the Castle.


    The unrestrained gamers discussed what just happened enthusiastically.


    ¡°Was I insulted by the game design just now?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t encountered such ame NPC before!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m unable to hold back my masochism. Miss Lilo, I¡¯m willing to protect you with my life.¡±


    ¡°Draw your sword, you trash. Lilo¡¯s my wife.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, get out of the city. I¡¯m going to stab you to death!¡±


    ¡°Stop fighting, Sherlie¡¯s mine.¡±


    ¡°Is anyone concerned about the Underground Spiders? We¡¯re supposed to rescue the world!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about saving the world. My mind is full of horses. Can you give me a horse?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m forming a new expedition group! Weing all gamers who havepleted the beginner¡¯sbat training!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hrious. We have more than a hundred simted battles with the Underground Spiders in our minds and have aprehensive n to exterminate them. Do we need to attend the beginner¡¯sbat training?¡±


    The gamers chatted noisily, but most of the gamers ran towards the Teleport Portal. A lot of them hadn¡¯tpleted their beginner¡¯sbat training, but they couldn¡¯t resist taking a look, as they could only see the Underground Spiders on the forum previously.


    Continuous hordes of Underground Spiders waited for them at the other end of the Teleport Portal.


    ...


    Peasant didn¡¯t expect to see that many Spiders in the Spiders¡¯ Lair. He thought of bringing the new Guild members for an orientation at the Spiders¡¯ Lair, but he perished during the orientation.


    The gamers set off for the Spiders¡¯ Lair after Sherlock invited them to fight against the Spiders in the Plot Animation. This time, 5,000 gamers from Eternal Kingdom and 5,000 gamers from Victoria City were going into their.


    Though the Second Beta Gamers were battle-hardened, they were shocked when they entered their with the novice Third Beta Gamers.


    In just a day, the entrance of the Spiders¡¯ Lair was infested with Underground Spiders, whose heads were smaller than the previous Underground Spiders. The gamers werecent because they killed the Spiders easily. Then, they proceeded deeper into the Spiders¡¯ Lair.


    The First and Second Beta Gamers were quite familiar with theyout of the interior of the Spiders¡¯ Lair. Even if their was expanded, it was excavated by the gamers. When they entered the Spiders¡¯ Lair, they discovered that things weren¡¯t that simple.


    Numerous Spiders flooded out from their and massacred the gamers.


    There were too many Spiders, and they were very strong. The Spiders were all ck in color, with their skin looking as though it was covered by ayer of metal. The super Spider was like the Pheidole soldier ant.


    The unaware Peasant led the new Guild members against the Spiders, and they didn¡¯t evenst a few minutes. All of them revived in Eternal Kingdom.


    Gosh, the Spiders were too strong!


    This meant that the loot would be good, especially when the new kind of Spider was a species that the gamers had never seen before!


    The reason that the Spiders were so strong was that the purchased Spider Queen was caught from the wild and had unparalleled strength. Sherlock wasn¡¯t stingy, especially when it came to the gamers¡¯ entertainment.


    The new Spiders¡¯ Lair map would provide the gamers long hours of entertainment.


    While the gamers were exploring the Spiders¡¯ Lair, Young Master Ma had arrived at the hospital in the otherworld.


    He took out a photograph and examined it before walking into the hospital.

 Chapter 337 - Reforming the Commercial Area

    <b>Chapter 337: Reforming the Commercial Area</b>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Sherlock was refreshing the forum pages continuously, but he didn¡¯t see the content that he was interested in.


    ording to his experience, after spendingrge sums of money to create the new Spiders¡¯ Lair, the gamers should be enthusiastically discussing the Strategy Guide and heaping praises!


    On the third page were some insignificant posts about the Underground Spiders, but they garnered pitiful responses.


    The previous three pages had simr content to the first post on the first page.


    [Rich gamer and powerful gamer fought against each other. Raintea was hospitalized due to illness. She is the faction goddess!]


    The content was about Raintea being ill and hospitalized.


    It wasn¡¯t known when Arthur visited her and met another mysterious, powerful gamer, but a conflict broke out, and they fought with each other.


    The post hinted in many ways that the powerful gamer was Dragonborn!


    The post garnered incessant replies.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with the gamers? I spend so much effort to improve the Spiders¡¯ Lair, and they don¡¯t show any appreciation. Yet they show a great deal of concern for an insignificant gamer?¡± Sherlock frowned as he asked.


    ¡°Even the Humans in our world will focus on the King and not a princess.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, don¡¯t be bothered. It¡¯s a matter of excessive hormonal secretion,¡± Bru said. ¡°The effect of the new map is very good. The gamers lost a huge amount of equipment due to their deaths in their. ording to the long queues at the cksmith Shop, we are reaping a handsome profit.¡±


    ¡°Good, follow my n to continue construction. My goal is to expand the Living Quarters,¡± Sherlock ordered.


    ¡°I understand, Lord Sherlock. As your loyal servant, I have a good suggestion. We have arge space in the Commerce Area, but we don¡¯t have any shops. This isn¡¯t good for our business operations. I suggest letting the gamers buy the shops via auction so that they can sell their own goods. We have to stop the trend of the gamers setting up impromptu stalls and selling their goods, designating a specific location for their stalls.¡±


    Bru said, ¡°Of course, whether it¡¯s amercial shop or an impromptu stall, we have to charge processing fees, management fees, Dungeon beautification fees, duties, utility fees, breathing fees, tolls, and other misceneous fees!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re right. Won¡¯t they protest?¡± Sherlock nodded and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll be unhappy. However, as the number of gamers has increased dramatically, there is hardly any space to walk in the Commercial Area. We have to put some measures in ce to prevent the situation from worsening!¡± Bru said forcefully.


    Sherlock nodded and decided to use Bru¡¯s suggestion.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t feel a need to create an update for the shops and impromptu stalls, only needing to add details to the original post. After that, he would let the gamers carry out the n.


    ...


    Eggface was sleeping in his nest. Yesterday, he yedputer games for a long time while Lord Sherlock was out.


    He had to pay the price. Before he could rest, Sherlock called him up.


    ¡°You yed games through the night while I was away?¡±


    Eggface didn¡¯t panic. Due to his ck skin, his dark eye rings couldn¡¯t possibly be seen.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! I slept soundlyst night!¡±


    Eggface didn¡¯t know that Bru was whispering to Sherlock, ¡°He went offline at 3 am.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m giving you a mission, Eggface.¡±


    Sherlock pointed to a few barrels of dye in the Dungeon Lord Main Hall and said to Eggface, who was trying to open his eyes widely, ¡°Get some green-skinned creatures to draw lines.¡±


    ...


    Eggface stood at the za outside the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, next to numerous barrels of dye. He chose a few gamers from a gathering crowd and brought them to the Commerce Area.


    The chosen gamers cheered, while those who weren¡¯t chosenined and went to perform other missions.


    On the way to the Commercial Area, the gamers behind Eggface chatted incessantly.


    ¡°Sylvanas busted the rumors. She said that Arthur visited Raintea but didn¡¯t fight with Dragonborn.¡±


    ¡°Gosh, it¡¯s for real? That¡¯s not busting rumors, it¡¯s confirming the truth.¡±


    ¡°How did Arthur know Raintea¡¯s location? How did Dragonborn know?¡±


    ¡°How do I know?¡±


    ¡°Wait for thetest 818!¡±


    ...


    Eggface didn¡¯t understand what they were saying and wasn¡¯t interested. He wanted toplete Sherlock¡¯s mission and go back to sleep!


    ¡°That... let me take a look...¡±


    Eggface sat on the ground and ced his long tail behind his back as he grasped Sherlock¡¯s diagram and examined it.


    ¡°Start drawing the line from here,¡± Eggface said as he walked, ¡°All the way to that spot. Then leave a space of two meters before drawing another line. Hmm, that¡¯s it!¡±


    The gamers obtained the barrels of dye and the brushes from Eggface before starting work.


    The work wasn¡¯tplex. In fact, it was rxing with good rewards. The gamers were working diligently, and before long, they drew out thousands of boxes.


    They were aligned closely to the walls of the Commercial Area, appearing like car parking spaces.


    After the job waspleted, Eggface ordered the gamers to paint on the wall.


    After the drawings werepleted, Eggface pped his hands and said, ¡°We¡¯re done. In the future, you can only set up stalls here. If you flout the rules, you¡¯ll be subjected to penalties!¡±


    Eggface spoke as the gamers gaped in surprise.


    A gamer shouted, ¡°Gosh! There¡¯s news on the official discussion forum. The game is updated! This time, it¡¯s about setting up shops and stalls!¡±

 Chapter 338 - Little Fairys Request

    <strong>Chapter 338: Little Fairy¡¯s Request</strong>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Creating new shops and stalls?¡±


    Lilo looked outside the window. There was a huge amount of construction going on, and more and morends were being cleared. Rows of houses were built ording to the gamers¡¯ designs.


    Lilo gazed at another part of the forest that hadn¡¯t been cleared.


    ¡°Arrange the shops and stalls over there.¡±


    ...


    ¡°First shop along the street. Auction begins.¡±


    Brainiac grasped a small hammer and knocked down with a ¡°Pom¡± sound. The gamers immediately started shouting.


    ¡°Ten Magic Stones!¡±


    ¡°Twenty Magic Stones!¡±


    ¡°Fifty Magic Stones! Everyone else should get lost. The first shop belongs to Dragon Raja!¡±


    ¡°Ha! Do you think you¡¯re invincible? Sixty Magic Stones! Only the Meat Vegetable Rice Alliance deserves the first shop!¡±


    ¡°One hundred Magic Stones,¡± a ck Armored Knight walked out and said.


    ¡°Gosh, it¡¯s Arthur!¡±


    ¡°Arthur has returned!¡±


    ¡°Arthur, what illness does Raintea have?¡±


    ¡°What about Dragonborn? Is that bratpeting with you for the woman? Just a word from you, and we¡¯ll make his life unbearable!¡±


    The gamers were excited, but the ck Armored Knight left quickly.


    Brainiac observed the incident and recorded it quickly in his journal. He was researching the emotions of the green-skinned creatures.


    Then, he took out his small hammer and knocked down with a ¡°Pom¡± sound. He looked without emotion at the gamers and said, ¡°We¡¯ll auction the subsequent shops.¡±


    ...


    The gamers from Eternal Kingdom and Victoria City were having a fun time. Another gamer was also having fun, twice the amount.


    That was the imprisoned Hoodlum.


    ¡°Pom!¡±


    Hoodlum, who had a deformed spine, was taken out of the metal cage and thrown to the ground. A bandit stepped on his stomach and said viciously, ¡°Because you¡¯re unwilling to talk, we were scolded by the Chief. It¡¯s your fault!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times, I¡¯m a gamer of Victoria City. We¡¯re all gamers of Victoria City, all 5,000 of us. Then there are 5,000 gamers in Eternal Kingdom. The leader of Victoria City is Lilo, a Fallen Angel, while the Dungeon¡¯s leader is Sherlock, a superior Devil. We¡¯re building a new city! I¡¯m also the leader of the Hoodlum Yoga Association, Victoria¡¯s Natural Fighter!¡±


    After he spoke, he was stomped and kicked.


    ¡°Do you think we¡¯re fools? Even a fool wouldn¡¯t believe you!¡±


    After the bandits beat up Hoodlum, they took out bandages and a magical potion to heal him.


    They adjusted their pants, stood up, and exhaled.


    ¡°Great,e again next time.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle again next time.¡±


    Seeing the bandits leaving, Hoodlum took out a small metal strip discreetly and felt for the lock. He then started lockpicking. Hoodlum felt confident as his hands touched the lock.


    ¡°I¡¯m a locksmith, so how can you stop me with such a primitive lock?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Humph! I¡¯m looking for you not because I¡¯m asking about that insignificant Goblin!¡±


    Sherlock didn¡¯t expect the Little Fairy, who was hugging her arms, to look for him.


    ¡°Is the insignificant Goblin Raintea?¡±


    Sherlock¡¯s face was hidden in the shadows. Both his hand supported his chin.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that Goblin! Humph, I¡¯ll never yield to you!¡± the Little Fairy shouted.


    Eggface, who was using theputer to ¡°work¡±, peered at the noisy and small Little Fairy.


    The Little Fairy was frightened by Eggface and jumped, but she quickly calmed down and looked at Sherlock with fortitude.


    ¡°Ah, I have some impression of that Goblin. I intend to kill her,¡± Sherlock said casually.


    ¡°Humph! Don¡¯t lie, your servants don¡¯t die. I don¡¯t know what evil spells you have used to manipte and control their souls, but Raintea is different. She wouldn¡¯t be helping such an evil Devil like you!¡± the Little Fairy yelled.


    ¡°Why are you shouting so loudly?¡± Eggfaceined as he was given a fright by the Little Fairy. His hand shivered, and hisputer game character almost died.


    ¡°Find the Lord Overseer if you¡¯re unhappy!¡± the Little Fairy rebuked.


    ¡°What kind of Fairy are you? Such an uncultured...¡± Eggface mumbled unhappily, but he didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°All the more reason I should kill her. She¡¯s useless and upsets my citizens. She has even caused fights to ur. Why should I retain her?¡±


    Sherlock sat in his chair and spread out his hands as he said, ¡°I¡¯m setting up a Dungeon, not a charity organization.¡±


    ¡°Ooo...¡±


    The Little Fairy gritted her teeth and hesitated for almost half a day before saying, ¡°If you let Raintea go, I¡¯ll consider working for you. I¡¯ll produce intermediate potions for your vile servants!¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t get any benefits. If you help me produce the potions, I can¡¯t earn many Magic Stones. To be honest, I¡¯m notcking Magic Stones, and I¡¯m not interested in your Magic Stones!¡± Sherlock said casually.


    The Little Fairy gritted her teeth and finally relented, saying, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll help you produce Magic Potions and teach those vile green-skinned creatures how to make them!¡±


    ¡°No problem. This is a fair deal, I ept.¡±


    Sherlock snapped his fingers, and a paper and pen floated in the air. The pen wrote the contract on the paper, which floated slowly to the Little Fairy.


    ¡°Of course, we have to sign a contract. These days, we are all particr about the upholding of contracts. We can¡¯t just take each other at our words. Don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    The Little Fairy didn¡¯t hesitate. She signed her name and said, ¡°Deal!¡±

 Chapter 339 - Changing Factions

    <h4>Chapter 339: Changing Factions</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°We¡¯ve profited this time, but we have to make sure Raintea is safely back in Eternal Kingdom. Pardon my frankness, though you have absolute control over this world, you aren¡¯t able to do so in the otherworld.¡±


    After the Little Fairy left, Bru said thoughtfully, ¡°Why don¡¯t we employ a skilled performer and let them masquerade as Raintea? I have the character data, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem with good acting.¡±


    ¡°Besides, if the truth was ever unraveled, the consequences would be severe. Moreover, it reneges on the contract,¡± Sherlock said.


    ¡°I feel that the issue isn¡¯tplicated and should resolve itself quickly.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, do you have any information?¡± Bru asked, bewildered.


    Sherlock looked into a crystal ball that depicted Arthur and the Pioneer Alliance¡¯s gamers challenging the Instance Dungeon. They had 50% casualties, but Arthur looked rxed.


    ¡°Though I don¡¯t agree with being smitten by amon girl, Arthur, who was looking glum like the end of the world, is now happier. It seems like he has really seen Raintea and is sure she is alright. She should be back within a few days.¡±


    Sherlock changed the image in the crystal ball to the excavating Dragonborn. Like Arthur, he seemed rxed.


    ¡°After gathering information from various posts and the surveince of their chats, I have sorted out the series of events,¡± Sherlock said.


    ¡°Raintea neither quit the game nor changed her faction. Raintea¡¯s granny was having an operation in the hospital due to an ident, so she stayed behind to take care of her. Arthur and Dragonborn visited Raintea in the hospital and had a happy encounter. I¡¯m not sure of what they said, but the official website received a faction change request from Dragonborn.¡±


    ¡°What? Dragonborn is changing to the Victoria Faction? Where did he get the Magic Stones? The fee for changing factions is 100 Magic Stones!¡± Bru asked in surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯m not very sure. They didn¡¯t talk about such things in their conversations. In fact, TakeASpearHit and SealHeadLingChong also submitted their faction change requests.¡±


    Bru hissed and said, ¡°What kind of a secret is there behind all of this? Is it the downfall of morality or the destruction of human nature?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The faction change must be rted to Dragonborn¡¯s trip to Victoria City. Whatever the case, our problem is solved. Raintea will be back soon. As for Dragonborn¡¯s request...¡±


    Sherlock muttered, ¡°I think we can approve it.¡±


    ¡°As long as Lord Sherlock is agreeable.¡± Bru was subservient to Sherlock.


    Sherlock nodded. Victoria City required veteran gamers to help in its development.


    ...


    ¡°Ai, that Arthur is despicable. How did he threaten you? Dragonborn, tell me, and I will expose him on the forum and ruin his reputation!¡± TakeASpearHit shouted angrily.


    Dragonborn patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Arthur didn¡¯t ask me to change factions, it¡¯s my own will.¡±


    Dragonborn looked awkward, and SealHeadLingChong said, ¡°This is pretty good. We have the money to go to Victoria City. The prospects are better there, and I like the Elf¡¯s figure.¡±


    ¡°Ai, our equipment and Mana Skills are wasted, and we have to start from scratch.¡± TakeASpearHit sighed.


    ¡°You can pull out. With your pitiful equipment and Mana Skills, it¡¯s not a big deal. The races of Victoria City look so much better, and it¡¯s not so crowded. Even if we demarcate ournd and build houses, Duchess Lilo won¡¯t care. We don¡¯t even have to apply so long as we keep our buildings off the road.¡± SealHeadLingChong said with anticipation, ¡°When I go to Victoria City, I¡¯ll build a small Castle. Nobody is to stop me!¡±


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to follow me. You actually asked the entire Guild to umte the Magic Stones for us to change factions. That¡¯s too...¡±


    Dragonborn sighed and said, ¡°Please retract your faction change requests. You have umted so much equipment, don¡¯t you feel the pain?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t let you go there alone without any friends, that would be pitiful. Arthur thinks that he can do anything he wants in Eternal Kingdom, and we can¡¯t deal with him here. Therefore, we¡¯ll go to Victoria City to deal with him!¡± TakeASpearHit said furiously.


    ¡°I said that Arthur didn¡¯t give me the Magic Stones to change factions. When we went to see Raintea, he was friendly to me. It¡¯s not him, don¡¯t misunderstand him. I¡¯m changing factions because I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for Raintea. I thought it appropriate for me to go to Victoria City. Arthur didn¡¯t threaten me,¡± Dragonborn repeated himself once again.


    ¡°If not Arthur, who could afford 100 Magic Stones to let you change factions? He must have threatened you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, would Dragonborn be easily threatened? Dragonborn must have his reasons for not saying.¡± SealHeadLingChong appeared very wise.


    While they were chatting, the words appeared in front of them:


    [Your faction change requests have been approved. You will change factions three dayster.]


    The three of them looked at each other and said, ¡°Shucks, that fast?¡±


    ...


    The gamers of the Pioneer Alliance failed in their attempt at the Instance Dungeon. However, they survived until thest BOSS. It felt as though the Instance Dungeon was easier this time.


    The First Beta Gamers left the Instance Dungeon exhausted.


    ¡°I¡¯m going offline. I can¡¯t take it...¡± Sylvanas was also exhausted. The time was almost midnight.


    Before Sylvanas went offline, Arthur shouted at her, ¡°Vanas, please stay back, I have a matter to discuss with you.¡±


    Sylvanas perked up.

 Chapter 340 - Underworld Prison

    Chapter 340: Underworld Prison


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°What? Dragonborn is changing factions? I didn¡¯t expect that. Isn¡¯t he the Springfield Flower Kindergarten Guild¡¯s chairman? I remember it¡¯s one of the top ten Guilds, and they had the intention to buy Guildnd. Why did he change factions suddenly? Tsk, tsk, is he jealous of Arthur Bro? Is that why he defected to the other faction? The fee is 100 Magic Stones, I don¡¯t think Dragonborn has 100 Magic Stones.¡± Sylvanas was unhappy with Dragonborn.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened, I just saw the news on the official website. Do you know what happened?¡±


    Arthur looked at Sylvanas, but she shook her head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s ask Dragonborn. Though I don¡¯t know if he will be willing to talk to us. He must be very jealous of Arthur Bro.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask NotWearingPants.¡± Arthur nodded and left. Sylvanas looked at the back view of Arthur, bewildered.


    ¡°That¡¯s very strange, Arthur Bro...¡±


    ...


    Darkness, chaos, wailing, and boundless despair.


    Bankazia was the most secure prison in the Northern Underworld. It imprisoned the most notorious criminals, like the Ancient Gods believers who plotted against Winterfell. After being pronounced guilty, they were sent here.


    There was a new prisoner today¡ªAndrew.


    After being the Winterfell Dungeon Lord for less than a month, and as the third sessor to Eternal Fire, the prestigious superior Devil had be a lowly criminal.


    Eternal Fire didn¡¯tment on Andrew¡¯s predicament.


    Andrew looked glum as he sat at the back of the prison cell, which was constructed with special materials and methods, and chanted Sherlock¡¯s name. Sherlock had be his eternal nemesis.


    When Sherlock fought with Samael and saved Winterfell, he became the popr hero, while Andrew became a stone statue. He was like a fool who received no benefits and yet made Sherlock into a hero.


    The jealousy in him became a strong, invincible power that was about to explode. However, it didn¡¯t explode out.


    ¡°9527! Time to take a breather!¡±


    A fully armed Orc used the shaft of his Pike to hit on the metal grille, snapping Andrew out of his jealousy. Then, two Orcs went in and ced strange handcuffs on him, which disabled his Mana and inherent Devil¡¯s power.


    With only his brute force, Andrew wasn¡¯t able to wrestle all of the Orcs to the floor.


    ¡°Hua, hua...¡±


    Andrew dragged his handcuffs and walked down a long corridor under the escort of a few Orcs. The words on the corridor were:


    ¡°Who has notmitted mistakes? He who corrects himself is the greatest.¡±


    ¡°Sincere repentance is the gateway to your future.¡±


    ¡°Turn over a new leaf and create a new life.¡±


    These quotes were rather inspiring and provoked deep thoughts, but Andrew had no intention to repent. His mind was full of exacting revenge on Sherlock!


    Andrew was dragged to a wind shelter outside the room. It was surrounded by metal railings, and the ground was covered with sand. Many prisoners were standing on the sandy ground.


    Who knew how they managed to squeeze so many prisoners in such a small ce.


    ¡°Go in.¡±


    The prison wardens weren¡¯t concerned. They pushed Andrew to the entrance before shoving him inside, then they shut the metal door.


    The prison was home to various races of the Underworld. Everyone was vile, vicious, and took delight in others¡¯ misfortune. Some looked emotionlessly at Andrew, who just came in.


    A superior Devil in this prison was a rare sight.


    A Vampire stood up. He had the same handcuffs as Andrew, but the prison wardens didn¡¯t put a preventive mask on him.


    The Vampire bared his fangs and said maliciously, ¡°Newbie, I don¡¯t care how well you did before you came in, but now that you¡¯re here, you have to listen to me.¡±


    The Vampire nodded to the others behind him. Then, a Gnome walked forward and took out a small tattered exercise book. He said to Andrew, ¡°This is the test set by my big boss. Answer all of the questions correctly, and you¡¯ll be able to join us. If you answer a question incorrectly, we¡¯ll maim you.¡±


    An Orc came over and said fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t try any tricks. If you cheat, you¡¯ll suffer the consequences.¡±


    The Orc patted Andrew¡¯s chest and adjusted his cornea, then he leaned back and stared at Andrew.


    ¡°Who do you think I am? Do you think I¡¯m a nobody? Ah?¡±


    Andrew lifted his head and gritted his teeth. He said ferociously, ¡°I¡¯m the third sessor of Eternal Fire, the most promising young superior Devil. All themittee members of the Devil Management Committee know me! I almost obtained Michngelo¡¯s relic! If not for Sherlock, I would already be the King of the Underworld!¡±


    Andrew spread out his hands and spoke with agitation, as though what he said had be the truth. He shouted at the creatures who intimidated him, ¡°What kind of trash are you? How dare you put such a thing before me! This is an insult! I¡¯ll kill all of you, or I¡¯ll be beaten to death!¡±


    Andrew lifted his hand and flicked the exercise book to the ground. The badly worn exercise book dropped a few of its pages, and the other prisoners gasped in astonishment.


    ¡°Oh my god, what decadent trash.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s too vile, decadent, and cruel.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be terrifying. The superior Devil is going to have some bad luck.¡±


    The eyes of the Vampire became bloodshot with fury, and he pointed to Andrew as he screamed, ¡°Kill him!¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Before they had a chance to react, a creature calmed them down. They gave way and revealed a figure in the shadows. The creature opened his yellow eyes and asked, ¡°Did you just say... Michngelo¡¯s relic?¡±

 Chapter 341 - New Guild

    <h4>Chapter 341: New Guild</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Edward Scissorhand awoke with a fright in the darkness.


    In his mind, he saw images of the battlest night. The screaming, blood, inferno, and those terrifying ¡°monsters¡±...


    Edward shook his head as a bandit came to the door and knocked, saying, ¡°Chief, the Sacred Kingdom¡¯s ve Merchant is here.¡±


    ¡°Good, bring that Hoodlum over.¡±


    Edward Scissorhand sat up and washed his face before walking out.


    A Human wearing rich noble clothing and a golden ring stood in the main hall with a few servant escorts.


    That Human looked nervous, and he said to Edward Scissorhand, ¡°May the Holy Lord bless you, Edward.¡±


    ¡°Same to you, my dearest partner.¡±


    Edward Scissorhand was familiar with this Human. After a simple greeting, a few bound prisoners were brought in. One of them was the wounded Hoodlum.


    Hoodlum looked attentively at the scene while he took screenshots in his mind. How could he miss such an exciting Hidden Plot?


    ¡°Hmm, why is there a handicapped Human?¡±


    The ve Merchant looked at Hoodlum curiously.


    ¡°I caught him the previous time. He is tight-lipped and unyielding, and while he has serious injuries, he is unwilling to betray hisrades. Though he¡¯s deformed, with such willpower, I feel that his handicap is insignificant,¡± Edward Scissorhand exined.


    ¡°I see...¡± The ve Merchant nodded and walked to a mother and her daughter. His eyes lit up, and he smiled as he said to them, ¡°The little girl is quite a looker. Don¡¯t worry, when you arrive at my home, you¡¯ll help me wash clothes!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s scary. Fancy letting her wash clothes at such a young age.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s inhumane.¡±


    ¡°A mother and her daughter washing clothes together. Oh my god, why can¡¯t I have such a good thing happen to me?¡±


    The bandits chatted excitedly. It wasn¡¯t until Edward Scissorhand dry coughed twice that they became quiet. Edward Scissorhand then said to the ve Merchant, ¡°I¡¯ll sell all of them to you ording to previous prices.¡±


    ¡°Deal.¡±


    ...


    Hoodlum sat in a wavering carriage that was on a long journey.


    If not for the handcuffs and the fully armed guards, it would have been a perfect tour.


    Hoodlum was feeling excited, full of anticipation for the following Plot...


    ¡°Can you give me some space to lie down?¡±


    As the carriage was crowded, Hoodlum was unable to lie down.


    The two armed guards looked at each other andughed.


    ¡°Shall I release you from your handcuffs and give you a cup of iced orange juice?¡±


    ¡°Behave yourself. Do you think you¡¯re on a tour?¡±


    Hoodlum was impatient and said, ¡°No, I have an urgent matter. My mom is calling me. Gosh! Oh gosh!¡±


    Hoodlum shouted suddenly and struggled violently. It felt as though he was being lifted. Then, he fell from the carriage.


    ¡°Stop the carriage! A ve is escaping!¡±


    The convoy that was carrying ves became chaotic.


    ...


    The strange adventure of Hoodlum continued while the gamers of Victoria City were being stretched to the limit.


    The gamers were getting online, carrying bricks, fighting in the Spiders¡¯ Lair, being tortured, carrying bricks, and getting offline.


    The gamers of Victoria City had limited Plots.


    What about exploring the wilderness?


    The gamers tried exploring the surrounding woods, but there were no wild beasts. There weren¡¯t even animalsrger than their palms!


    The Surface World wasn¡¯t really safe. The problem was Lilo, who was a Fallen Angel. She disguised her identity with the Doppelganger Precious Pearl, but primitive animals could feel the primal fear and thus fled. As for animals that were asrge as a palm, they were threatened by Lilo and the environment, so they chose to wait for their deaths at their current locations.


    The gamers weren¡¯t aware of this fact and thought it was part of the game design.


    There were gamers like Marco Polo, who went adventuring. But who could bear walking alone without anyone in sight for three days?


    Victoria City also received big news¡ªDragonborn was changing factions!


    Though Dragonborn wasn¡¯t a rich gamer, he could defeat most of the rich gamers. Only the super-rich gamer Arthur was his match.


    Hence, Dragonborn had high prestige among the gamers. Most of the powerful gamers depended on their superior equipment. If they learnedbat skills daily, they wouldn¡¯t be that bad. Hence, the quality of equipment became the deciding factor in theirbat prowess.


    But Dragonborn didn¡¯t spend a lot of money, depending mostly on hisbat techniques to defeat many rich gamers. It was like a person without any protection using a wooden stick to defeat fully armed warriors. As a result, he was popr among the gamers.


    ¡°I feel that my current faction is the correct choice...¡±


    TakeASpearHit looked at his strong physique. As a Human, it was far better than being a Gnome. Most importantly, he could be handsome.


    Whether he was strong or not was another matter. Looks were a matter of a lifetime.


    Victoria City only had the metal coins currency, unlike Eternal Kingdom, which was using both metal coins and the Magic Stones system. All the fees in Victoria City were paid using metal coins.


    Therefore, changing factions required a hundred gold coins.


    Comparatively, it was cheaper to set up a Guild in Victoria City.


    Dragonborn didn¡¯t even have to fork out any money, as many unaffiliated gamers in Victoria City had umted money in hopes of having Dragonborn form a Guild. They had even thought of the name.


    It was a mystery why they chose such ame Guild name, but with the encouragement of TakeASpearHit and SealHeadLingChong, they registered the new Guild with the three Hamsters¡ªFor that night with Sherlock.

 Chapter 342 - A Guy’s Romance

    <b>Chapter 342: A Guy¡¯s Romance</b>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After going missing for ten days, Raintea returned to the game, but she went offline soon after. This was because numerous gamers surrounded her and asked her questions regarding her rtionships with Arthur and Dragonborn.


    With Raintea¡¯s demure character, she fell to the ground in an instant, going offline.


    The gamers knew that she was offline, but the happy Little Fairy didn¡¯t know. She only saw Raintea appear at the seedbed, get surrounded by gamers, and then faint. She didn¡¯t even have the chance to hug her arms and say, ¡°Humph! I didn¡¯t help you tend to the nts for the past few days!¡±


    Witnessing this, the Little Fairy spat her saliva like a machine gun, sending the gamers scurrying away like frightened rats.


    She then cursed and swore as she carried Raintea into her little treehouse.


    Arthur posted on the discussion forum and asked for a resolution to this matter. He didn¡¯t want anyone to discuss it and exined the details to the gamers:


    ¡°Recently, there were a lot of rumors. I will rify that Raintea is dealing with family issues and that it¡¯s not what everyone has been guessing. As for our rtionship, we¡¯re only friends. It¡¯s not asplex as the rumors. Please don¡¯t spread rumors.¡±


    Though Arthur had expressed his view, he wasn¡¯t able to stop their curiosity. Their attention was short-lived, however, as there was another incident.


    Dragon Raja and the Meat Vegetable Rice Alliance, which were Guilds at odds, fought with each other due to a shop issue, attracting arge number of spectators.


    Spectators were also attracted to a newly formed Guild, Chang¡¯an City.


    Most of the Guild members of Chang¡¯an City were Third Beta Gamers. With strong financial backing, they created arge group of armed professional gamers. They openly challenged the Pioneer Alliance.


    Chang¡¯an City¡¯s chairman, MysteryMan, said, ¡°When we fight, we fight with the strongest. If not, we don¡¯t fight at all.¡±


    The Pioneer Alliance, which had been a peaceful Guild, fought with Chang¡¯an City, even setting a date for a Guild war.


    The experienced Pioneer Alliance achieved victory, but the headcount was astonishing.


    The Pioneer Alliance killed 210 enemies, while Chang¡¯an City killed 99 enemies!


    The Pioneer Alliance was a powerful Guild, but they lost 99 members. As for Chang¡¯an City, they had exceeded 200 members, having reached the member cap of 300!


    Besides the Pioneer Alliance, they were the second Guild to have 300 members!


    The gamers¡¯ attention was on the Chang¡¯an City Guild.


    But this had nothing to do with Sherlock.


    At the Dungeon Lord Main Hall in Eternal Kingdom...


    ¡°The Hades Devil Kings have fully paid theirpensation via the Devil Management Committee, for a total of 2,000,000 Magic Stones. Half of the sum is for deathpensation, while the other half is for Sherlock¡¯s mental distress.¡±


    Evelynn carried a thick document and reported the situation to Sherlock. She was in charge ofmunicating with Winterfell. With Brainiac¡¯s help, Evelynn was able to take over the responsibilities smoothly.


    Though Evelynn didn¡¯t have strong capabilities and wasn¡¯t flexible, she was diligent. The tasks assigned by Sherlock weren¡¯tplex, most of them being the reception of Winterfell representatives and the assigning of missions to the gamers.


    With Bru¡¯s help, Evelynn wasn¡¯t required to deal with entrusting missions, assigning missions, mission summaries, mission rewards, or points recording. Basically, she only needed to sit in a daze.


    ¡°Hmm, how¡¯s the materialpensation from the Merchant Alliance?¡±


    Sherlock sat behind the table and listened to Evelynn¡¯s report.


    ¡°The Merchant Alliance has transported the materials to Winterfell. They will arrange for the shipment to Eternal Kingdom in the near future,¡± Evelynn said.


    Sherlock nodded. Since he rescued Winterfell from the clutches of Samael, the Merchant Alliance rewarded him with materials for Alchemy and Magical Items.


    Though the materials had Mana, the quantity was small, so they could be transported via the Teleport Portal.


    Sherlock had arranged for the materials to be used by the gamers to produce intermediate Magic Potions. The materials were also to be used by Brainiac in his creation of Magical Items. Once the Magic Potions and Magical Items were fully developed, and the gamers had mastered the skills, they could be ced in factories for production.


    The continuous supply of products would be Sherlock¡¯s wealth!


    ¡°Hmm, very good. Taking stock and sorting out the documents will be done by Brainiac. It¡¯s hard on you, Evelynn, you don¡¯t have to be bothered with them. Once you find a job, you may leave. Do more for your personal life. I¡¯ll feel embarrassed if you neglect your development.¡±


    Sherlock looked at Evelynn and felt embarrassed.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Lord Sherlock. I¡¯ve stayed in the Dungeon without paying for rent and food. I¡¯m the one who should be embarrassed. Ai, I have been trying to find a job, but I¡¯m unable to find employment.¡±


    Evelynn looked ¡°disappointed¡± and said to Sherlock, ¡°I¡¯ll have to impose on Lord Sherlock for some time.¡±


    ¡°I like helping other people,¡± Sherlock said while shaking his head.


    Evelynn was touched. Lord Sherlock was a good creature!


    ...


    ¡°Sry is being paid. Hurry and get your sry.¡±


    Simba walked past the Carpenter Workshop and shouted to Mufasa, who was preparing meals.


    ¡°Ah? Cousin, help me get my sry. I¡¯m unable to leave now.¡±


    Mufasa held argedle, stirring the contents of arge cauldron. He threw the Spider Legs that were ced on the ground into the cauldron, which emitted loud bubbling sounds.


    Numerous gamers queued up behind the Carpenter Workshop, some even tapping on their bowls and shouting.


    ¡°I have no energy! When is mealtime? I¡¯m carrying bricks after eating!¡±


    ¡°Make haste, make haste!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s mealtime. I want to buy some y to eat!¡±


    The gamers were getting impatient.


    ¡°If you holler some more, I¡¯ll destroy all of your equipment!¡± Simba roared at the noisy gamers who became quiet instantly. They looked innocently at Simba.


    Simba returned to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    Brainiac, who was standing outside the Teleport Portal Main Hall, watched themotion emotionlessly. He then gazed at Simba, who was walking in the direction of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    ¡°Brainiac, we have finished with the transportation!¡±


    The voice of Peasant came from behind Brainiac.


    Brainiac turned back and saw the empty Teleport Portal Main Hall that had just been full of boxes.


    A few blood-stained Gnomes, who had obviously gone through a vicious battle, chatted merrily over there. Who knew how they managed to carry the materials.


    ¡°A total of 1,523 boxes of materials were transported and checked.¡±


    Brainiac verified the records and looked at the excited gamers.


    They fell into a momentary daze before walking off and chatting at the same time, not greeting Brainiac.


    ¡°Aiya, this mission was too simple.¡±


    ¡°If only we had such simple missions daily.¡±


    ¡°What was inside the boxes? There were tentacles poking out that cut me while I was carrying the boxes.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the boxes weren¡¯t heavy.¡±


    ¡°Gosh, why were my boxes so heavy?¡±


    Brainiac waited for the gamers to leave before he recorded a few things in his journal:


    ¡°565: Each of them has a person who can give orders and assign missions in their mental world.


    566: With so many materials for Magical Items, my workload has increased again.


    567: They are very afraid of Simba.


    568: It¡¯s payday.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Zi...¡±


    Sparks were flying around in the Mana Hall.


    Mana Engineer Yoda was manufacturing a 5-meter tall robot with a group of Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men. The leader was the Goblin called Hemp Rope Technology.


    Yoda only helped to solve the Mana propulsion problems and in contacting Winterfell for processed spare parts. Most of the manufacturing work was done by the Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men.


    Though they were very decadent with their calctions and diagram nning, Yoda felt a sense of achievement when he saw the robot about to bepleted. He felt it was a huge leap in technology for such a product. Hemp Rope Technology said, ¡°We will sit in the pilot cabin of this 5-meter robot. With basic controls, we can control the robot to carry heavy items. If we install a drill, we can excavate with great efficiency. In the future, we will transform the robot into abat robot with Mana propulsion and super durable materials. Then, we can easily crush Sherlie¡¯s head!¡±


    Yoda wasn¡¯t sure who was Sherlie, but he sounded like a powerful creature.


    Yoda felt that it was super cool, though he couldn¡¯t understand how awesome the robot was. After witnessing the robot prototype, he had a thought¡ªthis was a guy¡¯s romance!

 Chapter 343 - Nicholas’ Request

    <h4>Chapter 343: Nichs¡¯ Request</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Sherlock was wearing his cloak while he walked around the Dungeon with Eggface.


    The Living Quarters were expanded to such arge size that it required 20 minutes to finish walking. Each residential cave had a size of 100 square meters, and half of the caves were filled with three-story buildings that were constructed by the First and Second Beta Gamers. As the Third Beta Gamers had just joined the game, they slept in the corners of the caves.


    Sherlock witnessed a few weak and pitiful Goblins that carried tattered cloth and squeezed together with their friends in one corner of a cave. They used the tattered white cloth to cover themselves, even their faces, then said goodbye to each other.


    Simba, who was forging weapons, shook his head and sighed at such a pitiful scene.


    Sherlock visited the unsightly Living Quarters, which were like refugee camps. Then, he went to the Little Fairy¡¯s seedbed and the central administrative area that consisted of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, the Lich¡¯s Burial Hall, and the Teleport Portal Main Hall. Next, he visited the Forging Area that had the Large Furnace at the core. The Forging Area was housing the cksmith Shop, Carpenter Workshop, Mana Engineering Project Hall, Magical Items Production Hall, and the Alchemy Room. The most popr location was the Commercial Area.


    The gamers had drawn the 500 enclosed boxes that were to be used for stalls, which was more than sufficient for the 5,000 gamers.


    The impromptu stalls were to operate on a firste-first-serve basis. The duration was an hour and there was a rental fee to be paid.


    The Commercial Shops didn¡¯t have that many rules, and they could use the shops anytime after paying a monthly rental.


    Some gamers were curious why there was a need for Commercial Shops since there was an Auction Hall.


    The main reason was that every auctioned item was subjected to tax, while the Commercial Shop was only subjected to a single universal tax, so it was more economical to have a shop if the quantity of goods wasrge.


    The Commercial Shops were beneficial to Guilds since they could provide benefits to Guild members and act as a publicity gimmick.


    Once the price was determined in an auction, it couldn¡¯t be changed, but the prices in the Commercial Shops could be changed at will. In addition, the pleasure of shopping in physical stores couldn¡¯t bepared with standing and reading an auction list.


    The gamers preferred to check the auction prices before going to the stalls to obtain tax-free goods.


    When Sherlock came to make his rounds, the gamers weren¡¯t surprised. After all, he would visit them when he had the time.


    Eggface would ce his ws behind his back and check if the gamers had broken any rules. He also paid attention to whether the excavations for the Commercial Shops were ording to regtions. The gamers had to perform excavation for their own shops, and there was a reward.


    After proper management, Sherlock didn¡¯t have to worry about stepping and breaking the gamers¡¯ legs. Without the enclosed boxes, the stalls were all over the ce, so it was difficult for anyone to move around. With demarcation of the impromptu stalls, there was a wide path in the middle of the stalls area.


    ¡°Why did you extend your leg out?¡±


    ¡°Are you allowed to excavate here?¡±


    ¡°Arrange your goods properly! The reputation of the entire street is ruined by you!¡±


    ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯ll confiscate all your goods?¡±


    After strict enforcement by Eggface and having finished their rounds in the Commerce Area, Sherlock nodded with satisfaction.


    Bru suddenly said to Sherlock, ¡°Lord Sherlock, someone from Winterfell requests a visit to Eternal Kingdom via the Teleport Portal. I think it¡¯s Baron Nichs.¡±


    ¡°Baron Nichs? I understand, let hime over. I¡¯ll go and wee him.¡±


    Sherlock nodded and brought Eggface to the Teleport Portal Main Hall. Before long, Baron Nichs walked out of the Teleport Portal.


    When Nichs appeared, the gamers shouted excitedly.


    ¡°Lassie! Lassie!¡±


    ¡°Gosh, is it a new Plot?¡±


    ¡°I remember, isn¡¯t Lassie the Winterfell Dungeon Lord?¡±


    ¡°How do you know? This Plot wasn¡¯t announced on the official website.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you work in Winterfell for Magic Stones? Lassie is the temporary Dungeon Lord of Winterfell. You can obtain this information anywhere.¡±


    The gamers were enthusiastic in both words and actions.


    The excited gamers were busy touching Nichs¡¯ body. Once a gamer touched him and discovered there wasn¡¯t a problem, the rest of the gamers followed suit. Some gamers went for the purse, the sword, and the thighs...


    ¡°Wee to Eternal Kingdom, Baron Nichs. Pleasee to my office for a chat.¡±


    As a diplomatic conflict was about to ur, Sherlock appeared and restrained the gamers who had lost control.


    Nichs felt relieved. What could he possibly do? Could he kill these green-skinned creatures who took advantage of him? That was his intention.


    Nichs followed Sherlock to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, where Eggface brewed some bloody chrysanthemum tea for himself and Sherlock. Eggface then sat down beside Sherlock and gazed at Baron Nichs.


    ¡°Please take a seat, Baron Nichs,¡± Sherlock said as he pointed at an empty seat. Then, he looked at Nichs and said, ¡°Congrattions on bing the Winterfell Dungeon Lord.¡±


    ¡°How did Lord Sherlock know that I was assigned the formal post?¡± Nichs was taken aback.


    Sherlock quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s not hard to guess. After the setbacks in Winterfell, I¡¯d be surprised if the Merchant Alliance trusted outsiders who investrge sums of Magic Stones in Winterfell. In this difficult time, Winterfell needs a capable Baron like you. If you weren¡¯t assigned the formal post, it would be beyond reason.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m greatly ttered. The Merchant Alliance has greater trust in long-time members. Thank you, Lord Sherlock, for rmending me for this post!¡± Nichs said gratefully to Sherlock.


    ¡°My rmendation? No, no, no, I just told the truth. Without your wise support in raw materials, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to defeat Samael that easily. Your contributions were far more significant than you thought!¡±


    Sherlock heaped praises on Nichs since he didn¡¯t have anything to lose.


    Sherlock said to Eggface, ¡°Quick, get a cup of underground water for Dungeon Lord Nichs.¡±


    Eggface finished his cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea and jumped off his chair. He walked to the storage shelves and took out a wooden cup, then poured water from a pot.


    Eggface was very good at his job.


    As Eggface passed the cup of water to him, Nichs said politely, ¡°Lord ck Dragon, thank you. I¡¯ll help myself.¡±


    Eggface shook his head. He looked over earnestly and said obediently, ¡°Take your drink. Why are you talking so much?¡±


    ¡°Go to the side and sleep.¡± Sherlock caressed Eggface¡¯s head and pointed to the nest at the corner.


    Eggface walked reluctantly back to the corner and sat down cross-legged. He looked at hisputer and Nichs, his eyesmunicating his desire for Nichs to leave so that he could resume ying hisputer games.


    ¡°Are there any special matters to discuss, Dungeon Lord Nichs?¡± Sherlock ced his hands on the table and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s rted to my Dungeon Lord mission.¡± Nichs pushed Eggface¡¯s unhappiness to the back of his mind before inhaling deeply and saying, ¡°My Dungeon Lord post isn¡¯t stable. Though the Merchant Alliance has decided to assign me the formal post, there are many nobles who covet this post. Outsiders aside, there are many members of the Merchant Alliance who are also interested in the post. Hence, I am greatly troubled.¡±


    Nichs said gravely, ¡°I¡¯ll have to clear the surrounding Ogre tribes! The Ogres appeared recently around Winterfell, remnants of Andrew¡¯s evil deeds. I thought it would be easy to destroy them, so I sent my elite troops, but regrettably, they were annihted.¡±


    ¡°Annihted?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, they were annihted. With the support of Andrew, the Ogres have be powerful. ording to reports from the survivors, the powerful Ogre n is formed of more than a hundred tribes. They also nominated a young and strong new leader. With these conditions, it¡¯s impossible for me to destroy them. They even recently upied a Stronghold on the outer boundary of Winterfell!¡±


    Sherlock nodded and asked, ¡°What about the Winterfell Garrison Guards? If you deploy them, shouldn¡¯t they be able to defeat the Ogres?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but if I deploy the Garrison Guards, it will cause massive casualties. Winterfell is in an unstable state, and if there are huge losses, mypetitors will create doubts about my management capability. Most importantly, I¡¯m unable to fend off the residents¡¯ protests. Time isn¡¯t on my side. If I don¡¯t do anything and can¡¯t produce results, the nobles eyeing my position will create trouble.¡±


    ¡°I understand your predicament. Do you want me to help you destroy the Ogres?¡±


    Nichs said pleadingly, ¡°That¡¯s right! I know it¡¯s difficult for you, but besides you, I can¡¯t think of other capable leaders. Please help me, Lord Sherlock! I will pay all military expenses and deathpensation!¡±

 Chapter 344 - Agreement

    <h4>Chapter 344: Agreement</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    After Nichs put forward his request, Sherlock pondered and said, ¡°As you know, to stop Samael and protect the Underworld¡¯s peace, we paid painful prices. One hundred thousand Eternal Kingdom citizens perished in Winterfell. We are still mourning over the losses.¡±


    Sherlock¡¯s face was full of sadness. Nichs turned his head to look behind him and saw a group of chatty gamers walking past the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. The arm of one of the gamers was broken, but as he walked, he swung his broken arm and smiled like a small kid.


    The eyes of Nichs became red!


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I sympathize with you and your citizens. I noticed that the pitiful Gnomes aren¡¯t in a correct state of mind due to depression.¡±


    Nichs wiped his tears.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. But you¡¯re my friend, no, my close friend, so I can¡¯t leave you in the lurch. Moreover, the alliance between Eternal Kingdom and Winterfell is beneficial for both of us. We just experienced several battles, so the military expenditure will be huge. Though there was deathpensation, it was for the families of the deceased. I also disbursed my mental distresspensation to the families of the deceased. To tell you the truth, I have invested 500,000,000 Magic Stones in a huge project. I also donated 1,000,000,000 Magic Stones to help the poor districts. Now, I¡¯m financially tight.¡±


    Sherlock spoke thoughtfully, while Nichs nodded and said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, I understand your difficulty. I arranged a few more boxes of materials to support you and allocated 300,000 Magic Stones to you for dealing with the Ogres.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, how can I take your Magic Stones? Our rtionship...¡±


    ¡°In addition, there are 200,000 Magic Stones for reserve use, making 500,000 Magic Stones in total. I will transfer the money to you. As for deathpensation, I will disburse 20 Magic Stones for each death. If you help me destroy the Ogres and protect Winterfell, even if I go bankrupt, I¡¯ll still do it! This is the Magic Stone card.¡±


    Sherlock mmed down on the table and stood up, saying solemnly, ¡°Am I such a Devil? Though it¡¯s going to be difficult, I won¡¯t let the Ogres invade Winterfell. Defending the Underworld is what all superior Devils should do! I¡¯m not doing it for the 500,000 Magic Stones, I¡¯m doing it for our close friendship and my deep love for the Underworld!¡±


    Sherlock took Nichs¡¯ Magic Stone card and said seriously, ¡°The 500,000 Magic Stones aren¡¯t for me, they are for the Goblins, Gnomes, Houndhead Men, and perhaps Orcs who will be sacrificing for Winterfell.¡±


    ¡°I understandpletely. Lord Sherlock is the hero of the Underworld. Without Lord Sherlock, we would be in a living hell,¡± Nichs said emotionally.


    Nichs¡¯ request for help was sessfully negotiated, and Sherlock soon bade a warm farewell to him. Before leaving, he said he would organize the intelligence on the Ogres before sending it to Sherlock.


    Amidst the wild cheering of the gamers, Nichs left Eternal Kingdom.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, Nichs is spending a fortune this time. Helping him is a wise choice. I made adjustments to ourprehensive battle n.¡± After Nichs left, Brumented.


    Sherlock sat down and said, ¡°Are you nning to use this chance to gain his trust,unch a sneak attack on the Winterfell Dungeon Lord Main Hall, and control Nichs and Winterfell?¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, your strategy is excellent. If we conquer Winterfell...¡±


    While Bru expounded upon his Nth version of his n to invade Winterfell, Sherlock was browsing the official website. A ball of fire appeared in the Dungeon Core, and the Winterfell Monthly Digest was thrown out.


    In this Winterfell Monthly Digest, there were no advertisements, only a huge bold title with the words:


    ¡°Bankazia Jailbreak: The terrifying gue bearer Polio escaped from prison. It¡¯s an apocalypse!¡±


    There were no advertisements.


    Sherlock stared at the title and remained silent for a long time.


    ...


    ¡°Da¡ªda¡ªda.¡±


    A rhythmic knocking reverberated in a dark room.


    A tall figure sat in a chair. From the direction of the back of the chair, he was facing the main door.


    The main door opened, and a bby figure stood at the doorway and said to the figure in the chair, ¡°Lord Alexandria, I¡¯ve handled the Bankazia incident. I didn¡¯t leave any evidence.¡±


    The figure in the shadow nodded, and the door was shut. It was silent again.


    ...


    Hoodlum squatted in the metal cage as he watched the passing crowd. He was imprisoned by the ve Merchant and escorted to a strange small town.


    It was more like a camp, with many exposed quarries and huge mining devices. There were many ves with leg shackles doing excavation work in the quarries.


    Fully armed soldiers whipped the ves as they shouted, ¡°Make haste you vile prisoners! Mining is your way to salvation!¡±


    Hoodlum had be one of the vile prisoners, though he wasn¡¯t sure what crime he hadmitted.


    That wasn¡¯t important. The important thing was that the Plot, screenshots of the NPCs, and his forum posts would bring him poprity. And that created financial opportunities!


    A bald man in white pastor clothing walked over.


    ¡°Ah, ignorant sinners. You¡¯ll pay with yourbor and wisdom in order to obtain the Holy Lord¡¯s forgiveness. You have been judged...¡±


    While the pastor was chanting, he looked at the guard to the side and asked, ¡°What crime has hemitted?¡±


    The guard took out a document. After examining it, he said, ¡°This man is called Hoodlum. He killed a chicken in a vige.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± The pastor was as pale as a sheet. He looked at Hoodlum as though he was the ugliest pile of sh*t and scolded loudly, ¡°In the name of the Holy Lord, I sentence you to lifelong imprisonment. You¡¯ll work until your death, you scumbag!¡±


    ¡°Grand Priest, don¡¯t be angry, rx.¡±


    The guardforted the furious Grand Priest as both of them left. Then, another guard dragged Hoodlum out of the metal cage and led him to the quarry.


    ¡°Quick, go and work!¡±


    Hoodlum obtained a pickaxe and looked at the quarry, deciding to be subservient and wait for an opportunity to escapeter.


    When Hoodlum smashed down with his pickaxe, a green light shed before him, and words appeared:


    ¡°A person sits in a car that is on a slippery ice sheet. The weight of the man and car is M=70 kg. When he receives a box with mass m=20 kg and velocity v=5 m/s, he threw the box back at the velocity of u=5 m/s. What is the velocity of the car?¡±


    Hoodlum was dumbstruck, and he said, ¡°What the heck...¡±


    The guard at the side whipped at him and screamed, ¡°Excavate the ores, you sinner!¡±


    ...


    Dragonborn was busy recently. Because he changed factions, he had to start from scratch. Dragonborn wasn¡¯t willing to divulge his reason for doing so or the source of his Magic Stones. TakeASpearHit and SealHeadLingChong asked him several times, but they didn¡¯t get any answers.


    Besides, it was meaningless to ask since they had already changed factions.


    It was just a game, and they didn¡¯t have to take it too seriously.


    ¡°It¡¯s difficult. This Spiders¡¯ Lair is too difficult!¡±


    TakeASpearHit had just revived, immediately shaking his head andining.


    Dragonborn took out several pieces of equipment from the Teleport Portal. There were other gamers behind him, and they had horrible wounds.


    They were Guild members of For that night with Sherlock.


    Victoria City had opened up the Teleport Portal to the Spiders¡¯ Lair, so the gamers could explore their freely.


    The Spiders that were killed couldn¡¯t be used to improve their weapons. Instead, the carcasses could be exchanged for Reputation Points and game currency with the three Hamsters who took shifts in the castle.


    The weapon forging and improvement system in Victoria City was different from Eternal Kingdom.


    The weapons in Victoria City were forged using Diamond Seam, while other varieties of ore had to be used for weapon improvement.


    Other varieties of ore were rare, and they had to answer questions when mining ore. It was simr to logging trees in the Underworld.


    It wasn¡¯t an obstacle for the gamers. As long as they could improve their equipment, even if they had to attend college entrance examinations...


    The cost of weapon upgrades in Victoria City was more expensivepared to Eternal Kingdom due to the difficulty of mining ores.


    But that was temporary since there was a second shipment of raw materials from Eternal Kingdom.

 Chapter 345 - Surveillance Mission

    <strong>Chapter 345: Surveince Mission</strong>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The materials were transported from Eternal Kingdom.


    Some of the materials were from the excavation of ores by Eternal Kingdom¡¯s gamers, which consisted partly of Adamantine rocks. The remaining portions were forging ores from Winterfell¡¯s material reward for defeating Samael.


    The Dwarves, Hill and The King, were in charge of teaching steam technology and the forging of weapons.


    Steam engineering wasn¡¯t developed in Victoria City yet, but Hill was kept busy, especially during the initial development stage.


    The cksmith Shop was in 100% production, and the sounds of hammering filled the entire shop. As for the forging of weapons, Mana was required in both the Underworld and the Surface World.


    Though Hill was a Steam Engineer, he was also skilled at forging. During these extraordinary circumstances, as well as for the overtime pay, Hill was working diligently.


    Hill was in charge of forging equipment, while The King was in charge of forging in addition to equipment improvement, which was his main forte.


    The model for equipment improvement was the same as Eternal Kingdom, though The King¡¯s temper wasn¡¯t as hot as Simba¡¯s. asionally, the gamers could hear The King say, ¡°Apologies, your weapon improvement has failed. It has disintegrated.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡ª!¡±


    Though The King was much gentler than Simba, he was never shy in telling the gamers about the weapon improvement failures. He was ordered to do so by Lilo.


    Lilo stood in the castle as she watched The King throw some broken equipment into the furnace. The equipment would be smelted before being forged into standard equipment.


    Big Boss sprawled on the window sill and asked curiously, ¡°Miss Lilo, why do you allow good weapons to be destroyed before creating new ones? Should we not use this time to create weapons and improve them so that the citizens can help Miss Lilo conquer the Heavenly Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°This is Sherlock¡¯s request. He said that the citizens prefer such incidents.¡± Lilo put down the curtains and walked into the room as she asked, ¡°How many of the citizens are fully armed?¡±


    ¡°ording to my statistics, 926 citizens have at least one piece of equipment. There are 320 citizens that have two pieces of equipment, while less than 100 citizens have a full set of equipment. The numbers aren¡¯t fixed, as they will explore the Spiders¡¯ Lair and meet their doom. Each time they die, they will have equipment damage.¡±


    Second Boss adjusted his spectacles while his furry and fat paws flipped through a thick book that contained all of the data regarding Victoria City.


    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s very good.¡±


    ¡°Miss Lilo, I don¡¯t understand. We¡¯ve had casualties of more than 10,000 over the past few days, and each citizen died at least twice per day to a maximum of more than ten times per day. Your burden is overwhelming. We should control them and reduce unnecessary casualties! You have to take care of your health!¡± Second Boss said with concern, clearly worried about her health.


    ¡°This burden is negligible. They haven¡¯t been dying for naught, as they are honing theirbat skills. As my loyal undying warriors, this is the fastest training method.¡±


    Lilo waved her hand at the three Hamsters to dismiss them. Only once the three Hamsters left did Lilo show her exhaustion.


    It was all worthwhile for the conquest of the Heavenly Kingdom!


    ...


    While Victoria City was developing at a rapid pace, the gamers of Eternal Kingdom received a new Plot Mission.


    [Mission Title: Surveince of the Ogre Stronghold


    Mission Description: The remnants of the Ogre troops left by Andrew are being reorganized, and they have be strong enough to threaten our survival. We are forming an alliance with Baron Nichs to defeat the powerful Ogre tribes! The citizens of Eternal Kingdom will never be ves!


    Mission Objective: Follow Nichs¡¯ subordinates and perform surveince of the Ogre Stronghold. We have to gather intelligence. The Non-Existing Intelligence Organization isn¡¯t able to provide any assistance.


    Mission Reward: 300 Eternal Kingdom Reputation Points, 500 bronze coins, and other possible equipment.]


    Though the Reputation Points and coins weren¡¯t attractive to the First and Second Beta Gamers, the Third Beta Gamers were in need of the rewards and the possible equipment.


    ording to the wisdom of the First and Second Beta Gamers, this kind of infiltration mission, one involving fighting with NPCs, had a high chance of yielding equipment after killing them if the gamers survived.


    This wasn¡¯t a Strange Encounter Mission, so the mission could be epted at the Winterfell Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    The major Guilds weren¡¯t going to let this chance slip by. The past had shown that Battle Campaign Scenarios yielded handsome loot, and the gamers with excellent contributions would have high prestige. For example, in the previous encounter with Samael, the First Beta Gamers from the Pioneer Alliance attacked Samael and gained both attention and Reputation Points.


    As the chairman of the Pioneer Alliance, and after having survived various rumors, Arthur¡¯s prestige wasn¡¯t affected. After discovering the mission, he brought the Guild members to the Winterfell Dungeon Lord Main Hall to register for the mission to scout the Ogre tribes.


    The Winterfell employee responsible for the registration was dumbstruck. He didn¡¯t understand why there were so many creatures moring to register for such a dangerous mission.


    The queue was extremely long, and when the quota had been reached, the gamers who weren¡¯t registered kicked up a big fuss.


    ¡°Please, give me a chance! I want to fight for Winterfell!¡±


    ¡°Let me go! My skills are awesome! I¡¯ll even sacrifice myself for intelligence!¡±


    ¡°In the entire Eternal Kingdom, my intelligence seeking skill is the strongest. When Winterfell was attacked by the Ancient Gods believers, most of the intelligence was gathered by me. It¡¯s the truth!¡±


    Everyone imed to be experienced and said that they were willing to sacrifice for Winterfell.


    The Winterfell employee hesitated and said, ¡°I¡¯ll appeal to my superior.¡±


    The gamers exploded with wild cheering. They quickly took out food and sat on the floor, some of them even beginning to shout.


    ¡°Selling equipment! Selling equipment!¡±


    ¡°Buying a mission cement! Three thousand Renminbi for a mission cement. No matter what loot I receive, it¡¯s all yours!¡±


    ¡°Selling my queue position! Selling my queue position!¡±


    ¡°Who has an Adamantine Ore? I want to learn Mana Engineering!¡±


    ¡°Selling wood! Freshly logged yesterday! Make haste, discount forrge quantities!¡±


    The Dungeon Lord Main Hall became an instant marketce.


    The employees in the Dungeon Lord Main Hall were dumbfounded. These creatures were from Eternal Kingdom, and they saved Winterfell twice, so they couldn¡¯t afford to antagonize them.


    The employees reported the incident to Dungeon Lord Nichs, who was extremely touched. He said, ¡°No, we¡¯ll go ording to n!¡±


    This was a surveince mission and not a tour or an attempt to feed the Ogres. If there were too many creatures, they would be discovered before they could get close. They would be captured and tortured. Perhaps, they would be food for the Ogres. If that happened, the surveince mission could be considered a failure.


    Though the gamers had the intention to camp in the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, after a warm refusal, they could only leave with regrets. Brainiac came and led the noisy gamers back to Eternal Kingdom.


    The method to lead them back was simple:


    [Mission Title: Follow Brainiac and leave the Dungeon Lord Main Hall


    Mission Description: Eternal Kingdom requires you to develop the Dungeon. Please return immediately and start working!


    Mission Objective: Return to Eternal Kingdom.


    Mission Reward: 0.01% of the gamers will receive a full set of Legendary Equipment. The final interpretation lies with the game officials. As there is no money collected, it¡¯s not considered an illegal umtion of funds.]


    Though the gamers had doubts about this mission, they held onto the 0.01% hope of obtaining the reward and followed Brainiac back to Eternal Kingdom. Those who chose to stay also left after realizing that they had no chance to obtain the mission.


    The registered 100 gamers formed 50 teams, following the experienced Winterfell warriors who were mounted on Beetlemons to the Ogre Stronghold.


    Sherlock exined the reason that the gamers were involved in the Winterfell military surveince operation.


    ¡°Military surveince? Give me some ces on the team. They are excellent scouts, and they will help to obtain valuable intelligence. If you send them to the destination, they will do the required surveince. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Nichs was more than happy to oblige. He was never in doubt of the capability of Eternal Kingdom!


    The contingent set off immediately, and they soon encountered the first incident.

 Chapter 346 - Adventures of Hoodlum

    <strong>Chapter 346: Adventures of Hoodlum</strong>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The medium-sized Beetlemon ambled and made ¡°Pa ta pa ta¡± sounds as it moved towards its destination.


    A Gnome called Bond sat in the passenger¡¯s seat, holding a map as he guided the driver.


    A ¡°Pom¡± sound came from his back.


    The entire contingent of Beetlemons stopped, and a creature shouted, ¡°A creature fell down!¡±


    Bond frowned and threw the map onto the seat as he stood up and proceeded to the back of the Beetlemon.


    ¡°How did a creature fall down?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he use a safety belt?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, perhaps he was careless?¡±


    Bond ignored the Winterfell intelligence officers who were whispering to each other. He opened the door of the carriage that was on the Beetlemon¡¯s back and looked at the convoy behind. A creature had gone down to assist the victim, who was a Gnome lying motionless on the ground with unknown green symbols above his head.


    It was a warrior from Eternal Kingdom.


    Bond quickly descended the ropedder, and a Gnome walked over to him and said, ¡°Captain Bond, a warrior from Eternal Kingdom fell from the back of the Beetlemon after fainting!¡±


    Bond nodded. He was feeling impatient. It was only the third day of the journey from Winterfell, and he had encountered no less than ten such incidents.


    These incidents usually urred at night.


    They weren¡¯t the only things that troubled him either.


    When Bond passed by the Beetlemon carrying the gamers of Eternal Kingdom, a Gnome peeped out and asked, ¡°007! How many more days before we reach our destination?¡±


    ¡°Shh!¡±


    Bond gestured for the Gnome to keep quiet, frowning while he proceeded to the location of the ident.


    Such questions from Eternal Kingdom¡¯s warriors, which had been asked countless times, were bugging him. These creatures weren¡¯t here to perform military surveince but for a tour!


    They chatted, sang, yed cards, and even fought among themselves. Then, asionally, they would shout, ¡°How many more days before we reach our destination?¡±


    He had never seen creatures doing such stuff. If he wasn¡¯t sure that they were helpers from Eternal Kingdom, he would have thought they were spies sent to sabotage the mission. He had never encountered such unprofessional surveince scouts!


    Though he was full ofints, Bond had received Dungeon Lord Nichs¡¯ order to protect these Gnomes and Houndhead Men under all circumstances, even if they had to sacrifice themselves!


    Bond felt that Nichs was fawning too much on Eternal Kingdom and was unhappy. However, an order was an order, and his job was to obey orders.


    If he knew what these creatures were like, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to escort them!


    Bond was indignant, but he made himself walk to the ident location.


    The Gnome that had fallen to the floor hadnded on his head, which was now bleeding.


    The apanying doctor examined the bleeding Gnome and shook his head.


    Bond sighed. Before they reached the destination, they already had casualties, giving him mixed feelings about the mission.


    ¡°Bury him and store his belongings. We¡¯ll bring them back when we return to Winterfell,¡± Bond ordered.


    ¡°No, Captain Bond, he¡¯s not dead...¡± The doctor was perplexed. ¡°He only has bruises. The pool of blood came from my menstrual period. Since I was trying to save him, I didn¡¯t stop it. But that¡¯s not important. This Gnome is very strange, as there¡¯s no sign of head trauma. ording to eyewitnesses, he slipped down the Beetlemon¡¯s body andnded on his buttocks. Logically speaking, he shouldn¡¯t have fainted...¡±


    ¡°Is it an illness?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s possible. The strange thing is that every time they have slipped down and fainted, they have exhibited the same symptoms.¡±


    The doctor pointed at the Beetlemon that was carrying the gamers. Arge number of gamers were sprawled on the Beetlemon¡¯s body as they looked over. They weren¡¯t worried at all and looked like they were enjoying a show.


    Bond felt bewildered, but he couldn¡¯t do anything, so he let the doctor carry the fainted Gnome up the Beetlemon. They didn¡¯t have much time and needed to make full use of tonight, when the Ogres were sound asleep, to conduct the first wave of surveince!


    When he passed by that Beetlemon again, the gamers shouted, ¡°007! When are we arriving at the destination?¡±


    ¡°Shh!¡±


    ...


    In a dark prison cell, the sound of snoring reverberated.


    Low clicking sounds were heard as the wounded Hoodlum used a metal strip to pick a lock.


    He was very familiar with this lock. Within 30 seconds, he would be able to pick the lock if he wanted.


    As for his injuries, he was beaten by the bandits, but the wounds had healed with the help of Magical Potions and Mana. Now, the wounds on his body were inflicted by the prison guards.


    They flogged him because he refused to get out of bed and waszy during work.


    Though he had to get up at a fixed time, Hoodlum was unable to do so as he had to eat his breakfast first, leaving him at a loss.


    As for beingzy at work, Hoodlum couldn¡¯t be med since he had to take his meals and go to the bathroom. Other times, his friends would shout for him to join them at their barbecue, which was too good to be missed.


    Sometimes, he would get offline before it was time for the ves to rest, so the guards would see a Human copsing to the ground and think he was cking!


    The guards were quite restrained, so they didn¡¯t beat Hoodlum to death. However, they flogged him until his flesh tore open. The guards found it very weird that no matter how they beat him, he wouldn¡¯t stand up and work! It didn¡¯t matter who flogged him!


    That made the guards less furious.


    The guards were badly shaken by Hoodlum¡¯s perseverance, and even the ves who were locked up in the cages were full of respect for him.


    He was their role model, as even if he was shackled and being viciously tortured, he didn¡¯t stop resisting. If he didn¡¯t want to work, he wouldn¡¯t work. If he didn¡¯t want to get out of bed, he wouldn¡¯t wake up. Even if he was on the verge of death, he didn¡¯t move an inch. That was a real man!


    Hoodlum didn¡¯t know that he had be their hero by word of mouth. Instead, he was more concerned about new Plots. If there were no new Plots, he had to create one¡ªfor example, a jailbreak.


    The guards in the room were asleep. Hoodlum opened his cage discreetly. He didn¡¯t have to keep a low profile like a cat since his spine was so badly deformed that he couldn¡¯t straighten his back.


    He opened the prison door and paused to listen for sounds. A guard turned over and muttered in his dream before it was quiet again.


    Hoodlum sighed in relief. It was his chance to break out of jail.


    When he was about to leave, he heard a soft voice.


    ¡°Hi.¡±


    Hoodlum looked in the direction of the voice and saw an imprisoned elder with a white beard, whose eyes were as sharp as an eagle¡¯s. Hoodlum felt his heart tremble. This elder wasn¡¯t as simple as he looked!


    ¡°Littled, I¡¯ve been watching you,¡± the elder said calmly as he looked at Hoodlum.


    ¡°Elder, what mission do you have for me?¡± Hoodlum walked silently to him and asked with anticipation.


    ¡°Mission? No, you have to understand what you want.¡±


    ¡°I want to be stronger! I want powerful equipment to make me invincible! I¡¯m a Natural Fighter!¡± Hoodlum shouted in agitation.


    The elder was dumbfounded, not expecting Hoodlum to have such ambitions. Didn¡¯t most people want to be rich or find love?


    The elder coughed a few times. ¡°Then you have to escape from the prison. Do you have a detailed n?¡± the elder asked.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be mistaken, I¡¯m a powerful hermit skilled inbat. Due to some reasons, I stayed here voluntarily. I¡¯ve been waiting for a promisingd like you. If you are able to escape and bring me with you, I¡¯m willing to teach you what I know...¡±


    Hoodlum¡¯s eyes lit up. At this instant, a guard shouted, ¡°What are you doing? Are you escaping from jail?¡±


    Hoodlum was frightened. He turned his head and saw a guard getting up in a hurry.


    Though he wanted to escape, his leg injuries weren¡¯t healed. Even if he wanted to escape, he wasn¡¯t able to, especially with his deformed spine. He wasn¡¯t suited forbat.


    The guard saw Hoodlum outside his cage and raised the rm. The other guards in the room got up and charged at Hoodlum, beating him until he was seriously wounded.


    Hoodlum got offline halfway through the beating. He was quite familiar with the experience. After being beaten, he would be treated and wouldn¡¯t be able to move for half a day. He didn¡¯t want to go online, look at the cage¡¯s metal grille, and count the number of sheep.

 Chapter 347 - It Will Not Be Less

    <h4>Chapter 347: It Will Not Be Less</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Bond hid behind the dark rocks that overlooked the nearby Ogre Stronghold.


    ¡°Is that the Ogre Stronghold?¡±


    NotWearingPants squatted next to Bond, who was one of the surveince team members. In front of NotWearingPants was a huge fort surrounded by walls that were ten meters high.


    ording to the game officials, the location was a Stronghold, but it didn¡¯t look like one.


    ¡°Warriors, you¡¯ll obey my orders... where are they?¡±


    Bond turned back to look at the gamers who were walking out merrily. They didn¡¯t seem like they were scouting for intelligence, their actions looking more like defection.


    ¡°Don¡¯t open fire with your guns! We¡¯re defecting!¡±


    ¡°Are you a fool? Have you seen any guns in this game?¡±


    ¡°Oh... don¡¯t shoot your arrows! We¡¯re here to defect! We¡¯re from Eternal Kingdom!¡±


    ¡°And Winterfell!¡±


    ¡°We have lots of information for you!¡±


    ¡°This is the defense map of Winterfell. Let us in!¡±


    The gamers shouted loudly.


    Bond¡¯s head almost exploded. He had more than ten years of experience in intelligence work, but he hadn¡¯t seen agents walking openly and shouting to obtain intelligence. No, this wasn¡¯t intelligence gathering...


    ¡°What shall we do, Captain Bond? We were betrayed by Eternal Kingdom! These 100 creatures are here to defect! They even have our Winterfell defense map!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s kill them! Captain Bond, we have to stop them!¡±


    Bond¡¯s subordinates, who were Winterfell¡¯s intelligence agents, were furious. They wanted to dash out and kill the gamers.


    But Bond was calm, thinking that it wasn¡¯t possible for them to obtain Winterfell¡¯stest defense map within such a short time. After Nichs became the Dungeon Lord, the defenses were overhauled.


    Even if he let his subordinates dash out and kill those despicable creatures from Eternal Kingdom, it was of no use. He would even run the risk of his subordinates sustaining casualties.


    It wasn¡¯t a wise thing to do. He had to...


    ¡°Retreat, everyone retreat! They¡¯ll definitely betray us!¡±


    Bond gave his order. Even if the intelligence agents were unhappy, they couldn¡¯t disobey his order. The disciplined and trained Winterfell agents returned to their hidden Beetlemons and left in a hurry.


    Before leaving, Bond wrote a letter exining how the creatures of Eternal Kingdom defected at the first instant. It was extremely abnormal, and Bond thought that they could have a mastermind, perhaps Sherlock!


    Bond¡¯s letter was to inform Dungeon Lord Nichs, who might be in the dark, to be careful of Sherlock!


    Bond nced at the Ogre Stronghold that was behind the scattered rocks. He had never suffered such humiliation in his life as an intelligence agent!


    But now, it was time for him to leave.


    Not long after Bond ordered a retreat, arge group of Ogres was led to the location where the hidden Beetlemons used to be. Fortunately, Bond had left, and the Ogres wouldn¡¯t risk pursuing them.


    Just as Bond had expected, he was betrayed by the gamers!


    The gamers said, ¡°I can betray Sherlie, so what¡¯s a Winterfell NPC to me? Chief, is there equipment for me? Something that fits a Gnome!¡±


    ...


    In the Winterfell Dungeon Lord¡¯s office...


    Nichs couldn¡¯t believe his own eyes. In his hand was a letter that he had just received, which depicted the situation at the Ogre Stronghold and spoke of how the creatures of Eternal Kingdom defected en masse!


    If he wasn¡¯t sure that the writer of the letter was his experienced intelligence agent, the best of the best, Bond, Nichs would have burnt the letter.


    Those 100 warriors were rmended by Lord Sherlock and were selected out of 1,000 candidates. How could they possibly have defected?


    ¡°Assistant!¡± Nichs shouted with a frown. If that was the truth, Lord Sherlock could have a different idea. Though Nichs trusted Lord Sherlock, he was, after all, a superior Devil.


    Nichs decided to make some preparations and called for his assistant, who came in with Sherlock.


    ¡°Good night, Dungeon Lord Nichs.¡±


    Sherlock politely took off his hat and ced it and his outer coat on a rack.


    ¡°Good night, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    Nichs swallowed hard, his hair standing on end. His assistant said, ¡°You said that if the visitor was Lord Sherlock, I didn¡¯t need to inform you, so I brought him in. Is something the matter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Help me brew a cup of tea, the strongest kind,¡± Nichs said as he wiped away the sweat on his forehead.


    The assistant nodded and walked out to prepare the tea. As for Sherlock, he looked at Nichs with concern and said, ¡°Dungeon Lord Nichs, are you feeling warm? Take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Lord Sherlock...¡± Nichs nced at the letter on the table and almost had a heart attack. He discreetly extended his hand and slowly moved the letter away.


    Sherlock noticed Nichs¡¯ behavior. In fact, he noticed the letter when he came in. It was what he had expected.


    ¡°I¡¯m here regarding the intelligence of the Ogre Stronghold.¡± Sherlock crossed his hands and ced them on his knees, speaking calmly.


    The assistant returned with a cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea and green tea filled with rolling sleeping worms. He ced them in front of Sherlock and Nichs respectively.


    ¡°Slurp.¡±


    Sherlock sipped while the tea was hot, while Nichs held the cup and trembled. He was feeling extremely tense.


    ¡°Regarding the Ogre Stronghold? Ha, haha. Lord Sherlock, you¡¯re joking. Our scouts have just arrived outside the Ogre Stronghold. Of course, I believe in your loyal servants. They will provide thetest and mostprehensive intelligence!¡±


    Nichs gave a fake smile, but Sherlock wasn¡¯t bothered. He took out a drawn map and said, ¡°No, the intelligence has been sent back. This is a bird¡¯s eye view of the Ogre Stronghold, which shows the detailed defense deployment and various campsites of the Ogre tribes. Yes, we have their totems.¡±


    Sherlock ced a round Adamantine rock on the table, which would project images when Mana was infused. After Sherlock infused his Mana into the rock, images shed like a slide projector. They were images of the Ogre Stronghold¡¯s interior, the tribes¡¯ totems, their leaders, and the equipment of the Ogres. There were even group photographs of some Gnomes with green words above their heads.


    Nichs was dumbfounded. He had been a Vampire for so long, and he didn¡¯t know that the round Adamantine rock could record images. Where did the imagese from? How did Sherlock obtain the images so fast when the journey from the Ogre Stronghold took three days? It hadn¡¯t even been four hours since Sherlock¡¯s servants defected, but Sherlock had brought back intelligence of the Ogres?


    ¡°I know you¡¯ll have a lot of questions, but listen to me, and don¡¯t ask. The answers aren¡¯t something that you can bear.¡±


    Sherlock put away the round Adamantine rock and said, ¡°You only need to know that I¡¯m your strong backing and reliable ally. As for these images, they were obtained in a special way. It cost me a lot of creature resources and materials, but I won¡¯t mention them.¡±


    Nichs picked up the round Adamantine rock and examined it again.


    ¡°The warriors of Eternal Kingdom are all fearless, especially the intelligence agents. They were born to sacrifice for the greater good. The reason they were able to obtain intelligence this fast is because of their hard work. Without their sacrifice, we wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain intelligence in a timely manner.¡±


    While Nichs was still musing over the rock, Sherlock continued and said, ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll always remember the sacrifice of the 100 warriors, won¡¯t we, Dungeon Lord Nichs?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Nichs was shaken from his bewilderment by Sherlock¡¯s question and quickly said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. The 100 warriors sacrificed themselves to obtain intelligence on our enemies...¡± Nichs¡¯ eyes became red, and he wiped away his tears.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay 2,000 Magic Stones as deathpensation. Don¡¯t you worry, Lord Sherlock...¡±

 Chapter 348 - Evil Boss

    <h4>Chapter 348: Evil Boss</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Then I shall leave the round Adamantine rock and the intelligence of the Ogres here. If you have any queries, please contact me at any time. I¡¯ll bring new intelligence over tomorrow.¡±


    Sherlock took his outer coat and hat and reminded the dazed Nichs before leaving his office.


    Nichs, who was shocked to the core, finally recovered, and he swallowed hard.


    <i>That was Lord Sherlock, the mysterious and unfathomable superior Devil Lord. He was terrifying. I thought Sherlock had allied with the Ogres. This isughable... </i>Nichs thought,ughing at himself.


    ...


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, how did you know that Nichs may not trust you? From his tense expression, he was losing trust in you,¡± Bru said thoughtfully as Sherlock walked out of Nichs¡¯ office.


    ¡°One of the intelligence agents is called Bond, and he is the most experienced intelligence agent in Winterfell. If the gamers defected to the enemy in a bid to obtain intelligence, Bond would report this matter to Nichs immediately, and he would be doubtful. It¡¯s a simple deduction,¡± Sherlock said as he walked out of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    Sherlock looked left and right before proceeding.


    ¡°So Lord Sherlock was deducing? That¡¯s awesome! After your intervention, Nichs shouldn¡¯t doubt you, but... where are you going?¡±


    Sherlock didn¡¯t return to Eternal Kingdom, walking in the opposite direction.


    He didn¡¯t respond to Bru either, walking to the roadside and hailing a Hades Carriage.


    ...


    ¡°Pa ta, pa ta, pa ta...¡±


    The Hades Carriage slowed to a halt outside the entrance to the bustling downtown area. He could see the passersby clearly from the roadside.


    Sherlock descended from the Hades Carriage and paid his fees, then adjusted his ck gentleman¡¯s hat and entered the marketce.


    This was a wholesale distribution center. Compared to the Winterfell Commercial Area and shopping malls, the goods here were messy, but the prices were lower.


    Sherlock wasn¡¯t purchasing goods in bulk. He walked to a garment shop and knocked on the door with his cane.


    A Gnome opened the door and received Sherlock warmly.


    ¡°Dearest Devil Lord, are you purchasing goods... Oh! Oh my god, are you Lord Sherlock? Is that you? I¡¯m not dreaming? Oh my god...¡±


    The boss of the wholesale garment shop recognized Sherlock and inhaled deeply, looking as though he was out of breath due to excitement.


    Sherlock smiled and said to the boss, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here to do an equation.¡±


    ¡°What, what did you say?¡±


    The shopkeeper opened his eyes widely and stared at him in disbelief.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to do an equation,¡± Sherlock repeated himself.


    The Gnome nodded and swallowed hard, then waved his hand and beckoned Sherlock deeper into his shop.


    The shop wasn¡¯trge, but it disyed various garments and cloth. The Gnome led Sherlock into the interior chamber and said nervously, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lord Sherlock to have the same hobby. I don¡¯t mean to look down on you, but I can¡¯t imagine a superior Devil in love with studying. I¡¯m unable to tell a stranger what I like to study. Haha, Lord Sherlock isn¡¯t a stranger. You¡¯re my idol, and you saved me twice. I don¡¯t know how I can...¡±


    The Gnome chatted incessantly, and it looked like he would never stop, so Sherlock smiled and said calmly, ¡°Just open the door.¡±


    ¡°Ah, apologies, Lord Sherlock. I¡¯m too excited, and once I¡¯m excited, I talk nonstop. Just like when my granny brought me here and told me that my biggest problem is...¡±


    Bru¡¯s voice filled Sherlock¡¯s mind. ¡°Oh my god, the Gnome has been talking nonstop. I think he will click well with the gamers who can chat for an entire day. They can chat using their phones and in games. To them, it¡¯s the same.¡±


    Bru also started nagging. Fortunately, Sherlock had no intention to respond to them.


    While the shopkeeper was bbering, a wall became distorted and turned into a huge mouth.


    It was a well-hidden elevator.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, the descent speed is very fast. Please be mentally prepared.¡±


    Sherlock nodded and walked in.


    The huge mouth closed. Sherlock was standing in the dim mouth and felt a fast downward movement.


    ¡°...like my granny said, there will be a niche for everyone. If you can¡¯t find it...¡±


    The elevator descended while the shopkeeper rattled on. Before long, it stopped, and the mouth opened. Sticky saliva stuck to the upper and lower pte and formed fine threads before breaking off.


    ¡°Er, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    The shopkeeper was disappointed that they had arrived at their destination. He hesitated and asked, ¡°Can we take a photograph? And can you sign your name?¡±


    The Gnome took out a handheld Magic Camera, his eyes filled with excitement and anticipation.


    Sherlock extended his hand and caressed the Gnome¡¯s head as he said, ¡°Do you wish to die?¡±


    Sherlock turned his head and looked at the dark tunnel ahead, then walked into the darkness.


    The shopkeeper was dazed for a few seconds as he witnessed Sherlock vanish. Once he was sure Sherlock had left, he returned to the open mouth in disappointment. He kicked the inner mouth and said viciously, ¡°Tsk, is my acting that bad? It¡¯s frustration that I¡¯m unable to make a profit off of such a famous person!¡±


    The mouth quaked and hammered the Gnome with the tip of its red tongue, which came out from the inner wall. Then, a low voice said, ¡°Be careful little one, or I¡¯ll sue you for intentional malice!¡±


    The mouth closed and rapidly moved upwards.


    Sherlock counted his steps in the darkness until he arrived at his desired spot, a door that was hidden in the darkness.


    Sherlock extended his hand and grasped the door handle, pushing it open. Before him was an entirely different scene.


    Numerous male and female creatures were enjoying themselves, while bloody chrysanthemum tea was being served by a waiter.


    Light illuminated the Great Hall, and the area surrounding the Great Hall was separated into smaller rooms that each contained a table, bookshelf, bright illumination, and a studious creature.


    Of course, there were couples who couldn¡¯t keep quiet.


    ¡°You¡¯re bad, how dare you test me with such a question?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s such a simple question. You¡¯re a slow female creature. Prepare to study through the night!¡±


    Sherlock was feeling agitated by their words.


    Could they not choose other ces to show their affection? And they used such a decadent way to show it, too decadent!


    Sherlock didn¡¯t want to stay in such a decadent environment and walked to the other end of the Great Hall. An Orc waiter walked forward and asked politely, ¡°Do you have an appointment? If you don¡¯t, we only have rooms avable for mathematics and chemistry. For other rooms, you may have to wait. The shortest wait for a biology room is 30 minutes, and that¡¯s if the customer doesn¡¯t prolong his study.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary, I¡¯m a Happy member.¡±


    Sherlock showed his Happy member identity card, and the waiter said nervously, ¡°Please follow me. Who would you like for your advanced tutor? We have various kinds of tutors!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary, I¡¯m here to look for your boss.¡±


    ¡°Please follow me.¡±


    The Orc bowed to Sherlock and led him to another corridor.


    They arrived at a door, where the waiter bowed to Sherlock before leaving.


    Sherlock knocked on the door, and a hoarse voice said, ¡°Come in, the door isn¡¯t locked.¡±

 Chapter 349 - NotWearingPants Strategy Guide on the Ogre Stronghold

    <h4>Chapter 349: NotWearingPants¡¯ Strategy Guide on the Ogre Stronghold</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Sherlock walked into the spacious room that was very dim.


    Behind the coffee-colored table, a soft leather executive chair turned around slowly, revealing a Sludge Monster wearing a dark blue checkered western suit.


    ¡°It has been a long time since west met, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    The Sludge Monster was the creature that Sherlock had looked for previously.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you intend to leave Winterfell?¡±


    Sherlock casually sat down opposite the Sludge Monster, looking as though he was back at home.


    The Sludge Monster stood up and moved to get a cup, then spat a red sticky liquid from his body into it. After, he swallowed a water bottle into his body, and soon, hot water flowed out from his body into the teacup.


    ¡°This is your favorite bloody chrysanthemum tea. Don¡¯t be formal, treat this ce like your home.¡±


    The Sludge Monster ced the sticky cup in front of Sherlock and then dragged his body to the executive chair, leaving a trail of sticky liquid on the ground.


    Sherlock looked at the strange tea and pushed the cup away with his pinkie.


    ¡°I left. However, after seeing Winterfell encounter such a serious setback, I felt that it was a good opportunity for our group, so we came back.¡± The Sludge Monster slumped in his chair and asked, ¡°Are you here because of the jailbreak of the gue bearer Polio?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, do you have any news?¡± Sherlock nodded and asked.


    ¡°Nothing much. Bankazia¡¯s guards are looking for Polio, and the Merchant Alliance is sending out an arrest warrant. I did, however, hear a rumor that you may be interested in.¡±


    The Sludge Monster took out a metal stick and lit it with Mana.


    ¡°The mastermind of the jailbreak may have been Alexandria.¡±


    The Sludge Monster ced the hot metal stick into his mouth, and it sizzled.


    ¡°Alexandria? The Baron¡¯s son who came to Winterfell? Is he rted to the Ancient Gods believers?¡±


    Sherlock stroked his chin and pondered.


    ¡°From the current situation, he isn¡¯t rted to them. He was the one who suggested that you defend Winterfell. From my intelligence, he doesn¡¯t seem rted to the Ancient Gods believers. Samael seems rted to the Ancient Gods, but it pertains to the Seven Devil Kings, of which Samael is a lone ranger. The rest of the Devil Kings won¡¯t allow the Ancient Gods to return, so we don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    The Sludge Monster gave a muffled sound and took out the metal stick, which had extinguished.


    ¡°Tsk, have you drank too much water recently?¡± the Sludge Monster muttered to himself.


    ¡°Please keep an eye on Alexandria and Polio. Contact me using our old method.¡±


    Sherlock stood up and positioned his hat properly as he said, ¡°I¡¯m making a move.¡±


    ¡°Keep in contact, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    The Sludge Monster smiled, and the metal stick began to heat up again.


    ...


    NotWearingPants walked out of the Teleport Portal and scolded fiercely, ¡°Gosh! I only stayed in the kitchen for a while, so how did they discover my spy status?¡±


    Behind NotWearingPants were other gamers.


    Some gamers smiled as they talked.


    ¡°I feel that the Ogres were just hungry.¡±


    ¡°My equipment! It won¡¯t be easy for me to steal it from the Ogres!¡±


    ¡°Gosh, you silly dude, didn¡¯t you bury the equipment at a hidden location? Shouldn¡¯t you hide the stolen equipment?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t manage to steal any equipment. It¡¯s frustrating.¡±


    These gamers were from the Ogre Stronghold, and the equipment they were talking about was from the Ogres inside it.


    They had been taking screenshots and collecting intelligence in the Ogre Stronghold for the past few days, while the rest of the time was spent thinking about how to obtain equipment. Initially, they went to the Chiefs of the Ogre tribes to ask for equipment. After all, they had defected and couldn¡¯t possibly fight against their enemies with their bare hands. They also imed to be loyal to the Ogres!


    The gamers obtained intelligence and equipment, but they had to pay a price. First of all, they had to gain the trust of the Ogre Chiefs by providing valuable information.


    The gamers were careful about their immersive roles, not forgetting that their faction was the righteous Underworld. They only divulged the number of citizens in Eternal Kingdom and the Surface World¡¯s Victoria City, as well as the information about the Winterfell intelligence agents stationed outside the Stronghold¡ªincluding that the leader of the agents was Bond.


    They only managed to gain limited trust with this insignificant intelligence, so a few impatient gamers betrayed Eternal Kingdom by drawing a distorted map of Eternal Kingdom from the discussion forum and handing it over to the Ogres. They were rewarded with a piece of excellent equipment.


    When news of this leaked out, the 100 gamers who faked their defection couldn¡¯t resist the temptation. Despite having scolded the gamers who revealed too much the second before, they rushed out to betray Eternal Kingdom for possible rewards from the Ogres.


    They even prepared very detailed maps and a sand table to obtain their rewards.


    The locations of the Guilds, Commercial Area, and Forging Area were given away, and they also revealed information about the NPCs. They said that Beast was betrayed by his father-inw, that Moroes was henpecked, that Simba had a terrible temper and should be killed, and that Sherlie had the habit of walking around the Dungeon in the afternoon!


    The gamers received huge amounts of equipment, though those that were slow didn¡¯t get any equipment!


    The situation onlysted for a few days. When the gamers ran out of intelligence to divulge, the tolerance of the Ogres dwindled¡ªthey were hungry.


    Finally, the gamers were gathered in the kitchen, and they all soon revived in Eternal Kingdom.


    Though the gamers only spent a short time at the Ogre Stronghold, they had obtained sufficient intelligence. The most important intelligence was¡ªsewers!


    Not every Dungeon was as poor as Eternal Kingdom, whose citizens had to go outside the Dungeon and dig a pit for their bowel movements. Though, the pit had be an important source of raw materials for the dder Bombs.


    There were sewers below the Ogre Stronghold.


    The sewers were so dirty that normal creatures wouldn¡¯t be willing to go in, but it was the fastest way into the Ogre Stronghold, and it bypassed the high walls.


    The gamers shared their intelligence, including the sewers loophole, on the discussion forum. Within a few days, they had several different invasion ns, with the most popr post being NotWearingPants¡¯ Strategy Guide.


    [Ogre Stronghold, the next Battle Campaign Scenario of Eternal Kingdom!]


    ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m NotWearingPants. (`?¦Ø?¡¯)


    Due to my busy schedule, I have been unable to update my Strategy Guides. The 15-member Instance Dungeon is too difficult! After challenging it for more than a month, I feel like I¡¯m going crazy.


    It¡¯s fortunate that there is a new Plot, which is specific to Eternal Kingdom.


    I was lucky enough to be assigned the surveince mission involving the Ogres. I followed the Winterfell intelligence agents and their leader Bond to the Ogre Stronghold.


    We traveled for three days! Though I have yed the game for half a year, this is an illogical design that I have toin about. Is the game producer a sadist, making us travel in a realistic manner? Is it that difficult for the CoderMonkey to create a ck screen sh to indicate the speeding up of time?


    There were many idents during the journey. For instance, the Beetlemons were too small to amodate 100 of us, so if a gamer wasn¡¯t careful, they would fall to the ground upon going offline. The game isn¡¯t friendly to nocturnal gamers. During the night, nocturnal gamers couldn¡¯t do anything while everyone was resting on the Beetlemon. During the day, we had to hold these nocturnal gamers to prevent mishaps. If there was a bump or when a gamer went offline to perform some errands, an ident like falling from the Beetlemon would ur. The situation is as shown in the pictures:


    (Picture) (Picture)


    It was fortunate there were no serious casualties.


    When we arrived at the Ogre Stronghold, we started our surveince mission.


    Using the ¡°fake defection, future reversal¡± method, we bypassed the high walls and the fortified city gate and entered the Stronghold. I forgot to show you the pictures:


    (Picture) (Picture)


    The pictures show the outer walls of the Stronghold, which were very grand. If we try to use brute force, it will be difficult for us to win the battle.


    I won¡¯t borate on the divulging and obtaining of intelligence. Whatever details we knew about Sherlock, we told the Ogres. Don¡¯t me us, it was for the equipment!


    I will show some pictures of the Ogre Stronghold. I know you have seen a lot, but if I don¡¯t show the pictures, I¡¯ll feel that I¡¯m missing a lot of stuff.


    (Picture) (Picture)...


    If you pay attention, one of the pictures shows the sewers leading to the Stronghold.


    This is the crux to winning the battle!


    We discussed a battle n that is appropriate for the Underworld:


    1: Enter the sewers.


    2: Kill the Ogres.


    3: upy the Stronghold andplete the mission.


    Perfect.¡±

 Chapter 350 - Version 0.31 Update Log

    <strong>Chapter 350: Version 0.31 Update Log</strong>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    [SosaHughes: It¡¯s horrible, everything is covered with mosaic.]


    [IamUnique: I can¡¯t fit in with all of you because I¡¯m not silly enough.]


    [SuperViolentGhost: The fried gamers were the first few to revive back in Eternal Kingdom, followed by the steamed gamers. There is one gamer who isn¡¯t back yet, he is being prepared as sashimi...]


    [Midnight Sprouts: Perfect... not! I¡¯m unable to ovee my mental block for entering sewers (.???.)It¡¯s only a wall. If you sneak in using the sewers, won¡¯t you get blocked at the exit? Or be killed off one by one? ¡Ï(?¡¹¡Ï)_]


    ...


    Those were the replies to NotWearingPants¡¯ n.


    Though some gamers objected to the n, there were gamers who supported the initiative. Like all other ns, there were gamers who agreed and disagreed.


    Sherlock chose a few ns to analyze, and finally, after Bru¡¯s suggestion, Sherlock made a decision and said, ¡°Let them y by themselves.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, the gamers prefer a game with total freedom, so there¡¯s no need to add restrictions. Even if there is a detailed n, they may not follow it. Among the 5,000 gamers, only half of them participated in the Battle Campaign. They can choose different ns to carry out the battle,¡± Bru suggested.


    Sherlock thought that it was logical. After all, a perfect n would reduce casualties, and that would reduce his ie. A good n and profit didn¡¯t go hand in hand!


    Sherlock decided not to intervene. Once all of the gamers who were performing the surveince mission returned to Eternal Kingdom, he arranged for a staff meeting.


    ...


    Once Brainiac received notification of the meeting, he took his journal and pen and left the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, returning to Eternal Kingdom via the Winterfell Teleport Portal.


    As Evelynn wasn¡¯t a formal employee of Eternal Kingdom and was just a helper at the Eternal Kingdom Adventurer¡¯s Guild, she didn¡¯t receive notification of the meeting. However, from her expression, she wanted to attend.


    That was something Brainiac shouldn¡¯t be worried about.


    The outside of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall was filled with numerous gamers, who were discussing the ¡°NPCs¡± entering the Dungeon Lord Main Hall and whether there was going to be a new Plot.


    When they saw Brainiac walk out of the Teleport Portal Main Hall, they stared at him mercilessly.


    ¡°Gosh, Brainiac is here too!¡±


    ¡°What kind of a Plot is this? Is it that awesome?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, all of the NPCs are going into the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. I want to go in too!¡±


    ¡°The Little Fairy didn¡¯t go in.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s special.¡±


    ¡°Brainiac! Brainiac! When are you going to have a rtionship with Sherlie?¡±


    ¡°That guy¡¯s a lunatic, pull him away.¡±


    ...


    The gamers were only allowed outside the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    Brainiac opened the door of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, entered, and shut the door.


    The world became quiet.


    ¡°Take a seat over there, Brainiac.¡±


    Sherlock looked at Brainiac and pointed to the only empty seat. Inside the Dungeon Lord Main Hall were Simba, Mufasa, Moroes, Yoda, and Beast.


    They were all of the employees of Eternal Kingdom.


    Brainiac was thest employee to arrive. He sat down in anticipation.


    ¡°Since all employees are here, we¡¯ll begin the meeting. I believe that everyone has heard thetest news from different channels.¡± Sherlock looked at them and said, ¡°We received a mission from the Winterfell Dungeon Lord to be mercenaries and fight against the invading Ogres.¡±


    Everyone looked at Sherlock in silence.


    Brainiac was, as usual, reticent and without emotion. The other six employees were recruited via contracts and could leave after they ended, so how could they be depended on to give suggestions?


    Eggface was holding a disposable cup in his mouth and two pots of water in his ws. He helped pour water for all of them as he bent and distorted his body, looking as though he was about to ssh them with the water.


    ¡°I called all of you here to inform you that we¡¯ll be setting off soon. Yoda will take 200 warriors, Brainiac, and Beast to set up an outpost near the Ogre Stronghold. Then, we will teleport via the Rune Mana Formation on the Airship.¡±


    Sherlock continued to exin his n, ¡°The cksmith Shop and Carpenter Workshop will be working overtime, so please make your preparations.¡±


    ¡°Er... what about me, Lord Sherlock?¡± Moroes looked enthusiastic as he raised his hand and asked, ¡°Can I participate in the battle? Lord Sherlock, don¡¯t think I¡¯m a vulnerable Gnome. Before I was a security guard in Winterfell, I was a legendary diator.¡±


    ¡°Of course, Moroes. When we are out to battle, Eternal Kingdom can¡¯t be without any defenses. That is your role. As a legendary diator, only you are able to protect Eternal Kingdom while we aren¡¯t around. I strongly believe in you.¡±


    Sherlock looked serious and believed in Moroes. He continued to speak, ¡°The Goblins need you too. Most of them are withoutbat experience, and only you can train these novices into strong warriors. To train them rapidly, you may have to work overtime. I hope that you¡¯re able to do so.¡±


    Moroes¡¯ eyes were red as he was extremely touched.


    Sherlock summarized their work contributions and expressed his gratitude to them for contributing to the wonderful development of Eternal Kingdom. He was also going to improve the behavior and culture of the citizens so that the employees wouldn¡¯t be verbally harassed or physically touched.


    Sherlock wanted to create a new age Dungeon in which everyone sacrificed themselves and worked overtime voluntarily for peace and love.


    After his speech, Eggface pped for a long time.


    The meeting ended, and the employees walked out of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    Simba was the first to walk out, and it was dead quiet. Mufasa, who was behind Simba, wasn¡¯t harassed by the gamers.


    When Moroes walked out, there were some murmurs, while Beast¡¯s exit was met with enthusiastic voices discussing mathematical questions. Yoda was immediately hijacked by Hemp Rope Technology and his gang, whereas Brainiac was thest to walk out of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    ¡°Brainiac, are there any missions?¡±


    ¡°Is there a Plot? What about a Plot Animation for us to see?¡±


    ¡°Brainiac, I want to be a Lich!¡±


    ¡°Brainiac, do research on me. When are you going to do research on me?¡±


    ...


    Sherlock looked at themotion outside the window. Noticing that the gamers were normal and peaceful, he wasn¡¯t bothered. He helped Eggface put away the Winterfell sponsored chairs that were used in the meeting and wash the disposable cups so that they could be reused.


    Afterpleting his work, Eggface restedfortably in his chair. He set up hisputer and started his routine of five hours ofputer gaming.


    As for Sherlock, he essed the discussion forum and added new content:


    [Version 0.31 Update]


    ¡°Though the warriors of Eternal Kingdom stopped Samael¡¯s evil n, the remnants of the Ogres have be stronger by the day and are threatening our survival. We can¡¯t stand by and do nothing!


    Added a new game version, Ogre Tribes:


    Added a new scene, Ogre Fortress: The expanding Ogre tribes upied the frontier sentry posts of Winterfell and built a huge Ogre Fortress. Using it as their focal point, the new age of Ogres is starting to flourish.


    Ogre Fortress: This is a location upied by many strong Ogres. Currently, it has be a frightening war fortress, attracting even more Ogre tribes to join. Powerful weapons, sturdy armor, and even Legendary Equipment will appear here...


    Added a new mission, Ogres¡¯ Invasion: The Ogres are expanding and have their sights on the Surface World¡¯s Victoria City, which has resources that they covet. The Ogres¡¯ invasion is getting closer and closer. Nobody can be spared the throes of war.


    Amended the new NPC, Nichs: The Vampire Nichs is Eternal Kingdom¡¯s strong ally. With Sherlock¡¯s rmendation, he has be the Winterfell Dungeon Lord. The activities of our warriors in Winterfell will be sanctioned and more convenient.


    Added a new empty update: I will add once I think of it.¡±

 Chapter 351 - Appearance of the Ogres

    <h4>Chapter 351: Appearance of the Ogres</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    [UnknownThree: It¡¯s no good without a new BUG.]


    [SakuraIdleChat: Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re safe because of the NPC status. The Winterfell Dungeon Lord has to be part of an Instance Dungeon eventually.]


    [GreenSpinach: Predestined third Winterfell crisis.]


    [NotDaytime: Are the Ogres not dead yet? Andrew has been killed, so why are they still alive?]


    ...


    The response of the gamers was enthusiastic. Bru was surprised when he saw Sherlock¡¯s updates and curiously asked, ¡°Lord Sherlock, do you intend to let the gamers from Victoria City participate in this battle?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I think that it¡¯s a good chance for the two factions to meet. It¡¯s a good opportunity to test and do research for future management,¡± Sherlock said directly.


    ¡°Hmm, this is a good chance. But Lord Sherlock, how do you intend to go about it?¡±


    ¡°First, we have to capture an Ogre.¡±


    Sherlock stood up and chose an old and tattered cloak, then said to Eggface, ¡°I¡¯m leaving for a few days to capture an Ogre. Take care of the Dungeon, Eggface.¡±


    The eyes of Eggface lit up, and he said, ¡°Ah? Lord Sherlock is going out? Remember to wear more clothes, drink more warm water, and take care of your health. Come back early, remember toe back early.¡±


    Sherlock was about to leave, but he paused and looked at Eggface and theputer, saying, ¡°I feel that I have to find some work for you.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ...


    Victoria City had upied half of the designated location. In actual fact, the city only upied a small spot in the middle of the forest, with the wooden walls constructed at the boundary of the forest. ording to tradition, the gamers gave the woods a nice name¡ªMoonlight Forest.


    ¡°Is it because there is moonlight shining on the forest?¡±


    Sherlock walked in the woods with three dazed Ogres following behind him. They were Ogres that Sherlock brought from the Ogre Stronghold.


    It was a simple process, in which Sherlock found the main gate and snuck in. Then, he captured the guards at the gate, which were the three Ogres.


    Bru answered Sherlock¡¯s question quickly, ¡°No, I feel that they want to clear the woods by the end of the month.¡±


    ¡°Is that so...¡±


    Sherlock pondered for a while, but he didn¡¯t intend to probe further.


    He stood in the woods and surveyed his surroundings.


    ¡°This location is good. I¡¯ll set up a few direction indicators.¡±


    ...


    A small ck Dung Beetle was pushing a small ball of feces to the leg of a wooden bed, and next to the bed was a man wearing metal shoes. In the dim room, one could see the deep eye sockets with dark rings on his face, which made him look like a Panda.


    Lancelot sat on the side of the bed and sighed.


    So tiring!


    ¡°Pom, pom, pom!¡±


    Hasty door knocks were heard.


    ¡°Lord Lancelot, Lord Lancelot, it¡¯s time to get up and work! We¡¯re starting work!¡±


    Amotion was heard outside the door.


    ¡°NPC,e out and work!¡±


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t he working?¡±


    ¡°This is cracking me up. In this game, the NPCs have to go to work.¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen how Simba from Eternal Kingdom threw improved equipment into the furnace and announced improvement failure so that he could leave work on time?¡±


    ¡°Wait, what about the shattering effect? Isn¡¯t there a special effect for immediate smelting?¡±


    ¡°Why would I deceive you? The discussion forum members were shocked.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so funny, hahahaha!¡±


    Lancelot sighed. He thought his job was merely to teach these construction gamers a fewbat techniques and how to y war games, but he discovered he was too naive.


    These citizens weren¡¯t construction workers but lunatics.


    They didn¡¯t feel pain and exhaustion while working every day. Besides working, they would look for him to learnbat techniques. Even when they were wounded during training, they didn¡¯t request a rest. Instead, they trained harder until their bodies could no longer take the damage... then they changed to a new one.


    Lancelot witnessed trainees identical to those who had just died appear from the Teleport Portal, and it wasn¡¯t only one incident but many incidents. They seemed to have the ability to revive from death. Their corpses would simply transform into Mana and vanish.


    Lancelot would feel that they were Devils with human faces, but when he saw them learning diligently to be Sacred Knights, he dismissed such thoughts. Devils couldn¡¯t possibly learn knowledge from the Sacred Light.


    But how did they manage to revive frequently?


    Perhaps it was what the Grand Priest Baldhead had said, that they were God¡¯s chosen ones, and what happened to them were miracles!


    Lancelot couldn¡¯t exin the strange happenings any other way.


    ¡°Pom, pom, pom!¡±


    The frantic door knocks were heard again.


    Lancelot wore his full body armor and hung his sword by his waist before walking out.


    Outside the door, the sun had just appeared above the horizon, and the rays were gentle. In the empty space in front of his house was a group of gamers who were bursting with enthusiasm, waiting there in anticipation of a new ss!


    They were the ones who knocked frantically on his door.


    Lancelot rubbed his Panda eyes and patted his face as he walked towards them.


    ...


    Lancelot was familiar with his work. He didn¡¯t teach them advanced fighting techniques and instead taught them basicbat postures, vital parts of the body, dodging, and parrying.


    These techniques weren¡¯tplex, and they could master it within an hour. Whether they practiced and became familiar with the moves would be up to them.


    Before Lancelot ended the first ss, he heard someone shout, ¡°Gosh! An Ogre! I saw Ogres in the forest!¡±


    His voice was like a spark that ignited a barrel of explosives. Victoria City was bursting with excitement as the gamers quickly gathered and followed that man into the forest to look for the Ogres.


    Lancelot wanted to stop them, but it was toote. Thousands of gamers had gathered and walked towards the woods, with even his trainees joining the fray. Lancelot had no choice but to run to the Castle to find Duchess Lilo.


    Ogres were an Underworld race, and the appearance of such a race indicated that the tunnel connecting both worlds was discovered by the Ogres!


    The vile and evil Underworld creatures could be assembled there, waiting to charge out!


    Since Victoria City was the closest to the cave, it wouldn¡¯t be spared the cmity.


    Not just Victoria City, the entire Human Kingdom could be exterminated!


    As Lancelot ran to the entrance of the Castle, he encountered the three Hamsters, who were the assistants and spokesmen of Duchess Lilo. After all, the mysterious Duchess Lilo seldom walked out of her small Castle.


    ¡°What are you doing here, Sir Lancelot? Shouldn¡¯t you be following your trainees to fight against the Ogres?¡± Big Boss Hamster walked out and asked with a frown.


    ¡°They are Ogres! The Underworld creatures must have discovered the tunnel, and if there are Ogres, there will be other vile creatures. I suggest we leave this ce immediately and seek help from the Duke of York¡¯s Castle!¡± Lancelot said gravely.


    ¡°Asking the Human Lords for help? I don¡¯t think...¡± Second Boss hugged his fat tummy andughed. Before he finished speaking, he was punched in the stomach by Big Boss, stopping him.


    ¡°Apologies, Sir Lancelot. Though your suggestion is constructive, our great Duchess Lilo will never abandon her territory and citizens!¡±


    Though Big Boss spoke righteously, his helium voice diminished the importance.


    ¡°But...¡±


    Lancelot was about to respond, but he was interrupted by Big Boss, who said, ¡°No buts. Sir Lancelot, we¡¯re now going to the location of the Ogres. We have to fight them instead of fleeing!¡±


    Big Boss announced this loudly.


    ¡°Wait, aren¡¯t we supposed to eat?¡± Fat Otaku asked, bewildered.


    Lancelot was puzzled and asked, ¡°Wait, only three Ogres? You already knew about them?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Big Boss was taken aback, while Second Boss stammered, ¡°O-Of course not, how could we know beforehand? It¡¯s... Duchess Lilo! She¡¯s a great Magician, and her prediction skill is powerful!¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Big Boss said quickly.


    ¡°Can we go for our meal?¡± Fat Otaku looked on in anticipation.


    Lancelot felt that the three Hamsters were behaving suspiciously, but the important thing to do was to deal with the Ogres. After pondering, he followed the three Hamsters and ran deeper into the forest.

 Chapter 352 - Hey? Is That Customer Service?

    <h4>Chapter 352: Hey? Is That Customer Service?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The rotting leaves were covered with another thickyer of new leaves. A short figure emitted ¡°zi ya, zi ya¡± sounds and was about to walk forward when someone stopped his advance and gestured nervously.


    The figure was in a daze and spoke unhappily, ¡°D*mn you, if there¡¯s a problem... Ooo!¡±


    He didn¡¯t manage toplete his sentence before someone covered his mouth and pointed nervously to the clearing ahead, where there were three Ogres talking loudly. However, they could only hear soft voices since it was a distance away.


    The gamers of Victoria City couldn¡¯t understand thenguage of the Ogres.


    Lancelot squatted nearby and was feeling chills due to the behavior of the gamers. They had been chatting non-stop since they entered the forest. Lancelot wanted to order them to keep quiet, but it was of no use.


    Soon, the gamers discovered the whereabouts of the Ogres. They said, ¡°Gosh, someone on the forum encountered the Ogres and was killed! They¡¯re nearby! Find the blood trails, it should be around.¡±


    For the next hour, they continued chatting.


    ¡°Someone on the forum...¡±


    ¡°The post on the forum...¡±


    ¡°What was discussed on the forum?¡±


    ¡°Forum...¡±


    Forums, forums, forums. What kind of intelligence organization was the forum? Lancelot didn¡¯t know, he only knew that these Humans, Fairies, and Elves knew the movements of the Ogres. The gamers moved left and maneuvered right while they chatted nonstop. Then, they surrounded the Ogres!


    Yes, they surrounded their prey!


    Lancelot had never encountered such a strange siege. The gamers chatted as they walked, and asionally, they wouldy down on the ground and then get up a minuteter. After that, they surrounded the three Ogres!


    The gamers didn¡¯t intend to remain quiet. A distant person shouted, ¡°We havepleted the siege here. Hurry up!¡±


    The loud shouting alerted the Ogres, who stood up and roared furiously.


    Though there were many gamers around, Lancelot was nervous, and his palms perspired profusely. He wasn¡¯t afraid of battle, but the enemies were four- to five-meter tall Ogres who only appeared in books or legends as evil creatures. But now, they stood alive in front of him. As an honorable Knight, he felt extremely hot-blooded when faced with such vile creatures.


    ¡°Warriors!¡±


    He raised his sword and shouted to the gamers, ¡°Our enemies are evil Underworld creatures, so don¡¯t have mercy! Attack them bravely and...¡±


    Lancelot didn¡¯t finish his sentence as the gamers had already charged out. Some gamers even started shouting.


    ¡°Gosh, we are having a Plot Animation here, but the gamers on the opposite side have already started charging! Don¡¯t do that! The equipment is mine!¡±


    ¡°Equipment? The mission stated that the Ogres¡¯ equipment would have to be submitted to Duchess Lilo!¡±


    ¡°Ai, it¡¯s a pity, but we can¡¯t expect too much from the opening Plot Mission.¡±


    The horde of gamers flooded towards the three Ogres...


    ...


    Lilo gazed at three pieces of flesh that were covered with mosaic. If Sherlock had not informed her about the arrangement of the three Ogres, she wouldn¡¯t suspect those things to be Ogres.


    The gamers before Lilo were all quiet and motionless. Even Lancelot could feel the suppression. It felt as though he was being pressed down.


    Lancelot didn¡¯t know that it was Lilo¡¯s dominant aura.


    ¡°Not bad,¡± Lilo said to the gamer. ¡°Prepare for an attack against the Ogre Fortress.¡±


    ¡°Wait, wait a moment! Duchess Lilo, if we don¡¯t prepare well and attack the Ogres recklessly, we¡¯ll have no chance against them. It was a difficult battle against the three Ogres.¡±


    Lancelot was full of injuries. If the gamers hadn¡¯t used their bodies as shields, Lancelot would be dead. As a Human, his strength was inferior to the evil creatures of the Underworld.


    ¡°I understand, but we will not be afraid, and we will defeat those Ogres. That¡¯s all, don¡¯t say anymore.¡±


    Lilo raised her hand to stop Lancelot from speaking. Then, she returned to the small Castle, leaving the three Hamsters to speak to the gamers.


    ¡°Prepare for battle! We¡¯ll prepare the Teleport Portal!¡±


    They then followed Lilo and left.


    The gamers resumed their chattering while Lancelot was in a daze, recalling the previous events. His eyes lit up as he thought about Grand Priest Baldhead¡¯s words, ¡°These people were sent by God.¡±


    They were representing the Light races to destroy the evil of the Underworld!


    ...


    A long ck tail was wavering on a chair.


    Two hind legs that were too short to reach the ground were swinging in the air, while a w manipted a mouse and clicked furiously to control a woman holding dual guns on aputer screen. Eggface looked at the screen, speaking from time to time.


    ¡°Anytime boss.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m there.¡±


    ¡°Shake it baby!¡±


    ¡°Yeah baby!¡±


    At this moment, a minimized webpage emitted beeping sounds.


    Eggface mumbled to himself and stopped hisputer game, then switched to the webpage.


    A chat window popped out, and on the right side of the chat window were two chat names:


    [¡°Dungeon¡± Customer Service 001]


    The name below was [Winter Lord Overseer].


    [Winter Lord Overseer: Is anyone around? Customer service?]


    Eggface took out a piece of paper, which was full of customer service responses. He searched through and copied the relevant parts.


    [¡°Dungeon¡± Customer Service 001: Yes, dearest. How can I help you?]


    [Winter Lord Overseer: Gosh! There¡¯s customer service! Are you faking it?]


    [¡°Dungeon¡± Customer Service 001: Dearest, I am new to the job. How can I help you?]


    [Winter Lord Overseer: Ah, it¡¯s nothing much. I just wanted to check out the customer service. I¡¯m surprised. I tried it out, and it¡¯s for real. Will you be annoyed since you¡¯re the only representative?]


    [¡°Dungeon¡± Customer Service 001: No, dearest, I¡¯m now doing on-the-job-training, so I only work one hour per day.]


    [Winter Lord Overseer: Ah, I see...]


    [¡°Dungeon¡± Customer Service 001: If there¡¯s nothing else, I will end the chat. If there are any problems, look for me again, dearest. (¤Å? 3 ?)¤Å]


    Eggface closed the chat window in disdain, but just as he was about to resume hisputer game, another series of beeping sounds were heard.


    Eggface switched to the chat window. It was another person.


    [Dragon Raja No.1: Ai? Gosh, customer service?]


    [¡°Dungeon¡± Customer Service 001: Yes, dearest. How can I help you?]


    [Dragon Raja No.1: Ah, it¡¯s nothing. I didn¡¯t manage to defeat the Ogres. Is there a new Ogre Plot? Can you provide some equipment?]


    [¡°Dungeon¡± Customer Service 001: Dearest, Ogres are a high-level race that produces good quality equipment. Please work harder to defeat the Ogres and obtain their equipment~]


    [Dragon Raja No.1: No, I just said that I can¡¯t defeat the Ogres!]


    [¡°Dungeon¡± Customer Service 001: Then go and get better equipment!]


    [Dragon Raja No.1: I have to defeat the Ogres to obtain good equipment!]


    [¡°Dungeon¡± Customer Service 001: Then go and defeat the Ogres!]


    [Dragon Raja No.1: I can¡¯t defeat the Ogres!]


    [¡°Dungeon¡± Customer Service 001: Are you fooling me, dearest? I am ending the chat. Please clear your head beforeing back. (¡¨¡¯¨Œ¡¯¡¨)]


    ¡°Who was that? Was that intentional?¡±


    Eggface muttered to himself, feeling that it was impossible to understand. Right as he was about to resume hisputer game, the chat window indicated a new chat.


    [Noon: Wah! There¡¯s customer service!]


    [¡°Dungeon¡± Customer Service 001: (¤Å?3 ?)¤Å Dearest, how can I help you?]


    [Noon: Are you a little woman?]


    [¡°Dungeon¡± Customer Service 001: Please do not ask questions unrted to the game, dearest!]


    [Noon: Your reaction indicates that you¡¯re a woman! I love you, little woman!]


    [¡°Dungeon¡± Customer Service 001: Dearest, if you are harassing me, I will end the chat.]


    [Noon: Miss! Miss!]


    Eggface ended the chat decisively.


    What was that about? Were they that free? Why were they not ying games? Was chatting fun?


    Eggface was unable to understand. As he was about to resume hisputer game, the beeping sounds were heard.


    Eggface shut off theputer and pushed the keyboard away. Tears welled up as he walked angrily to the nest at the corner, and he snorted indignantly and cried.


    ¡°Ooo, ooo, ooo...¡±

 Chapter 353 - First Contact

    <h4>Chapter 353: First Contact</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Zzzz ya.¡±


    Sherlock opened the door of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. Behind him were moving figures and chatting noises. Once the door was closed, it became quiet again.


    Sherlock took off his outer coat and cloak. After, magical wind and swirling water appeared from the air and circled the clothes, instantly cleaning the dusty apparel.


    The room was dark, but Sherlock heard constant breathing sounds. It was Eggface sleeping at the corner. He had a personal nest, but he preferred to sleep here. Was it due to the proximity of hisputer?


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, your n was sessful. Eggface has reduced his time yingputer games. Before long, he may not even want to touch theputer.¡± Bru¡¯s voice rang out by Sherlock¡¯s ear.


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    Sherlock nodded as Bru said, ¡°The gamers gave many suggestions regarding problems in the game, and they are concerned about Victoria City having too few Plots.¡±


    ¡°Too few Plots? What does that mean?¡±


    Sherlock sat down and essed theputer.


    ¡°It means that the NPCs aren¡¯t enthusiastic, especially Miss Lilo, who seems to be keeping to herself. She is unlike Lord Sherlock, who walks around to check. Miss Lilo is the kind who won¡¯t show her face for a few days. Though the three Hamsters will shout at the gamers to work hard and go for overtime, it bes dull after some time,¡± Bru exined.


    ¡°The gamers tried to talk to Miss Lilo regarding this problem, but they were injured.¡±


    ¡°They went to talk with Lilo? About what?¡± Sherlock was taken aback.


    Bru said, ¡°There was no discussion, they were injured. Miss Lilo beat up the gamers who used her. Though their injuries weren¡¯t serious, the chain reactions were severe.¡±


    ¡°What happened? Did the gamers protest and stop working? Did they quit the game?¡±


    Sherlock essed the discussion forum and searched for the relevantint posts.


    ¡°No, when the gamers discovered that she would beat them up under certain circumstances, they felt excited and curious. They queued up to harass Miss Lilo, and many of them were injured.¡±


    Sherlock didn¡¯t respond. He searched for the relevant posts and read through them.


    [We discovered NPC Lilo¡¯s new gamey! Under certain conditions, she¡¯ll beat you up!]


    [I saw some gamers being thrown out of the forest. It¡¯s so exciting. I brought along my whip. I wonder if Lilo will whip me.]


    [It¡¯s cool. The game will lose big time if the gamers are allowed to y it for free!]


    [I won¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯m going to the entrance of the Castle to shout at Lilo and see if I can trigger a hidden plot.]


    [Are you a masochist? Why are you looking for a beating? Why did you not call for me to join you?]


    [You are such fools. Continue with your silly ways. This game is so realistic, so there will definitely be a hidden impression rating. All of you harassed Lilo every day, so the impression rating will be negative. She won¡¯t talk to you anymore!]


    ...


    Though there wasn¡¯t much content, most of the gamers continued to y the game. They were focused on theing battle with the Ogres.


    As both factions would be involved in battling the Ogres, the gamers discussed how they were going to beat the opposing faction.


    Many gamers posted their chatting history with the customer service representative, which was Eggface. There were hundreds of posts.


    ¡°Eggface chatted with that many customers?¡±


    Sherlock pondered as Bru said, ¡°Yes, the gamers were enthusiastic about Eggface. Before he reports for work, there will be a long queue on the forum waiting for him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to see so many ymates entertaining Eggface. He will have a memorable childhood,¡± Sherlock said with satisfaction.


    ¡°Oh... it can be interpreted that way,¡± Bru replied awkwardly.


    ...


    ¡°This is a challenge! This is definitely a challenge!¡±


    A strong Ogre who was tattooed from his bald head to the rest of his body held a huge Axe. He stood in a house decorated with bones and said to the other Ogres, ¡°Those weak creatures thought they could fight against us? They even sent 100 clowns to fool us? We¡¯ll not let them off!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯ll not let them off!¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t let them off!¡±


    The surround Ogres started shouting in agitation.


    ¡°Besides that, they attacked us secretly. Our guards at the entrance gate were all killed, and three of our Ogre heroes were kidnapped! We¡¯ll never forget this insult!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯ll never forget this insult!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll never forget!¡±


    The Ogres shouted angrily.


    A few Ogres walked out towards the tattooed Ogre and spoke to him in a whisper.


    ¡°What? They constructed an outpost? They flew an Airship over?¡±


    The tattooed Ogre screamed, ¡°Prepare to set off!¡±


    An Ogre quickly whispered to the tattooed Ogre, who was in shock as he said, ¡°What? They constructed two outposts?¡±


    ...


    The gamers of Eternal Kingdom had constructed two outposts that were close by, and Lord Sherlock created a Rune Mana Formation at one of the outposts.


    The gamers of Eternal Kingdom were puzzled about why Sherlock created another Rune Mana Formation when there was already one on the Airship. When they saw a Human walk out of the Teleport Portal, they understood.


    ¡°D*mn, we have to build a camp for the gamers of Victoria City?¡±


    A Gnomeined as he carried arge rock to create a simple wall around the camp.


    ¡°Previously, we had to draw out the boxes for our stalls. This isn¡¯t much,¡± a gamer smiled and said.


    On a hill opposite them were a few Humans carrying rocks to create their wall.


    In between the camps were variousmon Underworld creatures, such as Dire Wolves and Underground Spiders.


    The main reason for their appearance were the gamers of Victoria City.


    The gamers of Victoria City were fond of the Underworld creatures, thinking that they were monsters in the wild. Bru also assigned the appropriate mission:


    [Mission Title: Clearing the Base


    Mission Objective: Kill the monsters wandering outside the camp.


    Mission Objectives:


    Dire Wolves: 0/10


    Underground Spiders: 0/10


    Mission Reward: 200 bronze coins.]


    And other simr missions.


    Most of the gamers performed their missions diligently, but some gamers were more concerned about the gamers from the opposing faction.


    Arthur, Peasant, NotWearingPants, Sylvanas, and BurningChestHair moved warily towards the opposing faction¡¯s camp.


    Though there were many monsters between the two camps, they were no match for the five of them. Moreover, the area wasrge. As long as they remained hidden, they could evade most of the monsters.


    While Arthur and hispanions were moving towards the Victoria City base camp, Victoria City gamers were moving towards the Eternal Kingdom base camp.


    Both parties met nearer to the Victoria City base camp.


    Arthur grasped the hilt of his sword and dipped the de down as NotWearingPants attempted tomunicate with the Human gamers. The rest of the gamers also chatted noisily, but the two factions discovered that they couldn¡¯tmunicate with each other.


    One side was using the Underworldmonnguage, while the other was using the Surface Worldmonnguage. They couldn¡¯tmunicate with each other.


    Though all of them spoke Chinese, they could only speak Chinese during Mana incantations. During normal conversation, they were unable to speak Chinese.


    Since they couldn¡¯tmunicate with speech, they used words. NotWearingPants started writing on the ground:


    ¡°Greetings! I¡¯m NotWearingPants!¡±


    The other party replied, ¡°Greetings, Pants Bro! We give our regards to you on behalf of Victoria City.¡±


    From the look of it, the first contact was rather peaceful.


    But there were incidents of disharmony.


    In another part of the wilderness, the Gnome called btkangren from Dragon Raja held a Short Bow in his hand. Behind him were a few Dragon Raja gamers, and before them was a group of Human gamers from the Hoodlum Yoga Association. Their leader was a Human called Great Centenarian, who was riding a white horse!


    The Gnome, btkangren, was coveting Great Centenarian¡¯s horse. He focused on the horse rider and pulled the bowstring.


    With a ¡°swoosh¡± sound, the arrow flew towards Great Centenarian!

 Chapter 354 - Honor Points

    <b>Chapter 354: Honor Points</b>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The white horse of Great Centenarian fell to the ground. The arrow had prated its eye and brain, so it couldn¡¯t be saved.


    The leg of Great Centenarian was crushed underneath the white horse, the bones fractured. However, he couldn¡¯t feel any pain since he had adjusted the pain level to zero.


    He was overwhelmed by sadness as he stared at the dead horse and screamed in hopelessness. Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men fearlessly charged out, as did the Humans, Fairies, and Elves with their inferior equipment.


    ...


    There were reflections of des and shes of swords.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Great Centenarian watched his arm fly off. Despite the loss of his arm, he tried his best to sh his sword, the greedy eyes of the Gnome before him inming his anger.


    ¡°For Victoria City!¡±


    Great Centenarian screamed in fury as he shed his Greatsword, but he was unable to stop a Longsword from prating his Breastte. The Gnome ced his face close to Great Centenarian and spoke hoarsely in the Underworldmonnguage. In Gnomenguage, he was saying, ¡°Gosh! My horse! Why did I kill it?¡±


    ¡°D*mn!¡± Great Centenarian could only scream at the Gnome called btkangren. Before he could spit at btkangren, his strength faded, and he lost consciousness...


    Ten minutester, there was a post on the forum titled:


    [This is war!]


    ¡°I am Great Centenarian, a member of higher management in the Hoodlum Yoga Association Guild. I feel indignant about being ambushed by the scum of Eternal Kingdom!


    (Picture) (Picture)...


    We are facing the same threat from the Ogres, and we should be united, but you killed my horse! You dared to kill my horse!


    We, the Hoodlum Yoga Association, formally dere war on the Eternal Kingdom Faction! We will form a team to kill off all of the Darting Birds! Wait for your deaths, as well as the deaths of your birds! We¡¯ll crush your Houndheads!


    Killing members of the opposite faction will yield equipment. I know this because all of my equipment is gone.


    I won¡¯t say anymore, as I am going into the game to rob them of their equipment!¡±


    Besides the post by Great Centenarian, there were other posts that were highly provocative.


    The first contact between the two factions was like igniting a barrel of explosives, which ended in a massive explosion.


    ¡°They are a warmongering race. Are they also that aggressive in the otherworld?¡± Sherlock asked curiously as he looked at the discussion forum that was filled with usations and derations of war.


    ¡°In the otherworld, they have exterminated millions of animals and conducted racial massacres. They have had two World Wars, and then with two explosions, their history became a history of war. They enjoy war, so it¡¯s not too far off to describe them as war-like,¡± Bru replied quickly.


    ¡°But most importantly, in this game, they are free from all restraints. Instead of sitting down and negotiating or holding hands merrily, they prefer to hack, kill, and pige. This kind of brutal game is much more attractive.¡±


    Sherlock nodded. ¡°Yes, from therge number of war-themedputer games, they do seem to like conflict.¡±


    He then said, ¡°Let them have more opportunities for entertainment. It will save me some money too. I will provide an avenue, one that is simr to an arena to promote their conflict, a ce they can hone theirbat skills and entertain themselves at the same time. It¡¯s perfect.¡±


    ¡°They can submit any looted equipment to us for rewards since they can¡¯t use their enemies¡¯ equipment anyway. Then, we¡¯ll transport them back to the Surface World and put them on sale! Let them construct a fortified outpost beforeunching an attack on the Ogres. The mission will follow the n that we discussed before,¡± Sherlock ordered.


    Bru quickly replied, ¡°Lord Sherlock, your n is wless!¡±


    Eggface was behind them typing furiously. He was chatting with the gamers who wereining or giving suggestions.


    Eggface frowned, deeply focused as he typed on the keyboard. He had been working diligently for the past few days.


    Sherlock was pleased. He felt he had enriched Eggface¡¯s childhood.


    ...


    Lancelot felt that he was going crazy. He had agreed to Duchess Lilo¡¯s mission to follow the gamers through the Teleport Portal to visit the Underworld!


    He saw legendary strange creatures like Dire Wolves, Underground Spiders, the green-skinned Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men. He could even hear the roars of the Ogresing from therge Fortress.


    Lancelot felt that he was insane!


    ¡°Ah, this is miraculous, it¡¯s God¡¯s gift!¡±


    Grand Priest Baldhead looked impassioned as he stood before Lancelot. He gazed at Lancelot and said, ¡°It¡¯s God¡¯s will to let them destroy evil! We are counting the days to the end of the Devil!¡±


    Grand Priest Baldhead muttered and prayed before leaving. Lancelot could no longer treat Grand Priest Baldhead like a nutcase. He could no longer rebuke Grand Priest Baldhead¡¯s words after witnessing the half-naked Humans, Fairies, and Elves charging at the opposite outpost while screaming things like ¡°Kill Eternal Kingdom!¡±, ¡°For the equipment!¡±, and ¡°For the Holy Lord! For the unified quadratic equations!¡±


    Perhaps it really was God¡¯s will!


    ...


    Peasant held a shield and screamed as he charged at the Humans. As a Houndhead Man, his constitution was slightly inferior to Humans, but his equipment and richbat experience gave him an edge.


    The enemy was a female Human armed with a bow and a quiver full of arrows, though she wasn¡¯t wearing any armor since she was worried about losing her equipment if she perished. She released an arrow with her eyes closed, making no attempt to aim. Since she was being targeted by one of the Famous Five, Peasant, she had to flee immediately!


    Shooting the arrow was only to slow down Peasant¡¯s pace.


    It was of no use, though, because a Gnome assassin covered with gray cloth wasying an ambush behind her.


    When the female Human ran, she saw the moving gray cloth and the green words, ¡°Valiant BurningChestHair¡± and ¡°Pioneer Alliance¡±.


    Behind her, Peasant was hot on her heels, so she had nowhere to run. She shouted at BurningChestHair in the Surface Worldmonnguage, ¡°D*mn! ChestHair, are you trying to crack me up? I¡¯m going to capture a screenshot and post it on the forum!¡±


    BurningChestHair couldn¡¯t understand what she was bbering about. He held his breath, about to execute a series of stealth attacks!


    He grabbed some dust in his hand as he peered out from two small holes. He noticed she wasing closer and aiming at him, which meant that he had been discovered!


    BurningChestHair tossed his gray cloth while dodging to his left as she released her arrow. That was her blind spot, so she couldn¡¯t possibly hit... Pfff!


    An arrownded on BurningChestHair¡¯s chest. The female Archer didn¡¯t expect to hit the bullseye. The arrow was nted and off-target when she released it, but BurningChestHair seemed to have caught the arrow when he rolled.


    BurningChestHair frowned. This female Archer wasn¡¯t as simple as she looked!


    ¡°Lightning Dash!¡± he shouted as he grasped his two Daggers and charged at the Archer. While she was frantically reloading her bow, BurningChestHair threw his gray cloth over and shouted, ¡°Blinding move!¡±


    BurningChestHair leaped into the air and elbowed the Archer in the chest.


    ¡°Neck twist!¡±


    Hended on the ground. To prevent her from escaping, he lifted his leg to the height of her knees and said, ¡°Leg kick!¡±


    Then, he rolled on the ground to her exposed side and stabbed at her.


    ¡°Backstabbing!¡±


    Good! It was his final move!


    BurningChestHair focused his attention, grasping his Daggers tightly. He aimed at her kidney and was about to¡ª


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    An arrow prated the throat of the female Archer, who struggled before copsing to the ground. Then, her body disintegrated into Mana particles before vanishing.


    ¡°What are you doing, ChestHair? Why the drama? Are there such skills? I haven¡¯t heard of them before.¡±


    An ugly Gnome, Sylvanas, who was dressed in a heroic Ranger costume, stood on a nearby slope and said to BurningChestHair, ¡°Your drama is giving me chills.¡±


    ¡°Wah! Vanas! You stole my prize!¡±


    BurningChestHair waved his Daggers and protested against Sylvanas.


    Arthur walked over and checked the Short Bow and Arrows on the ground. NotWearingPants nced at the loot and said, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Ordinary White Equipment. The quality is trash.¡±


    ¡°Victoria City has just started developing. What can you expect for their equipment?¡±


    Sylvanas put away her Short Bow. As she walked over, she was befuddled and shouted, ¡°Gosh! Honor Points?¡±

 Chapter 355 - Tattooed Ogre

    <h4>Chapter 355: Tattooed Ogre</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The Ogre troops carried various weapons and shouted crudenguage as they marched past the exit of the Fortress.


    Lychee was a strong Ogre who had loved to eat the toughest y and drink the filthiest water since young. His favorite tidbits were mmine, Sudan Red, sticizer, leanness-enhancing agent, swelling agent, and waste oil.


    Because he ate well, his body was very strong, especially his right hand. Being single, he had enough time to focus on hisbat skills. His right hand wielded heavy weapons, so it was twice as thick as his left hand. The other Ogres were envious of his physique.


    Lychee¡¯s eyes were firm, long used to such envious and jealous gazes. While he could depend on his looks to earn a living, he wanted to prove his capability.


    As the Captain of the Ogre troops, he was ordered to lead a 500-strong battalion to attack the recently constructed outposts near their Fortress.


    Lychee was full of confidence, having nned in great detail for the battle.


    He wanted to eat all of his enemies.


    The reason the Ogres didn¡¯t go all out against the two outposts was that they werecent and didn¡¯t have a clear strategic goal except to upy territories and expand rapidly. They wanted more types of Underworld creatures for their meals, that was all!


    Lychee set off towards one of the outposts with his battalion of Ogres.


    All the wild beasts avoided the Ogres, fleeing in haste once they smelled their pungent scent.


    Lychee didn¡¯t know and wasn¡¯t interested to know when these wild beasts appeared.


    When he saw a few scattered Goblins surrounding a Dire Wolf warily, heughed.


    What were they doing? Was it a joke? How dare they set up an outpost in Ogre territory! Were they offering themselves as meals?


    No, these fellows didn¡¯t have much flesh. Lycheeughed hysterically as he recalled how the 100 defectors had disintegrated into Mana particles before vanishing.


    ¡°Kill them all!¡± Lychee ordered his Ogres.


    The Goblins that were fighting the Dire Wolf noticed the charging Ogres and fled immediately, though they weren¡¯t afraid. Instead, they were smiling merrily. When Lychee got close to them, he heard them talking.


    ¡°Oh gosh! My goodness! The monsters are attacking!¡±


    ¡°D*mn! Why are you running so fast?¡±


    ¡°If I can run faster than my friend, I won¡¯t have to die!¡±


    ¡°D*mn! Hahahaha! Shouldn¡¯t we go through thick and thin together?¡±


    Lychee felt a surge of anger rush into his head. Were they trying to humiliate him?


    ...


    The battalion of 500 Ogres attacked the outpost. There were no tall walls to protect the gamers, but their numbers had doubled. Though most Goblins didn¡¯t have muchbat power, it wasn¡¯t much of a problem for them to harass the Ogres as cannon fodder.


    Lychee was killing with pleasure. These weak Underworld creatures were Goblins with poor armor. Even the Gnomes with Superior Equipment couldn¡¯t fend off the overwhelming power of the Ogres.


    Soon, Lychee and his battalion met with trouble.


    shes of Sacred Light illuminated the crowd. A naked Goblin wielding a huge Hammer was in the lead, his body surrounded by blinding light.


    That was Sacred Light!


    Since when did Goblins have Sacred Light?


    In front of Lychee, an Ogre¡¯s head was crushed by the Goblin Sacred Knight, and a bloody mess sttered all over the ce. The Goblin roared loudly, ¡°For our belief! Technology is the most powerful!¡±


    Fortunately, this insane Goblin Sacred Knight lost his Sacred Light after his raving. Lychee lifted his gigantic Mace with his thick right arm and crushed the Goblin in a second.


    Another creature held a dder that was tied to an arrow, and he shut his eyes as he released the arrow. The dder on the arrow had a fuse that ignited and exploded with a loud booming sound. That insane Archer killed himself in the explosion.


    The outpost became a chaotic mess.


    Lychee discovered that the Ogres were dwindling but that the Underworld creatures didn¡¯t diminish in numbers.


    ¡°Retreat! Quickly retreat! We¡¯re retreating to the Fortress!¡±


    Lychee shouted loudly in an attempt to rally the remaining Ogres. He had underestimated the numbers of these weak creatures. They were like fleas that infested the whole area. But it was alright, he had figured them out.


    When he attacked again, it would be their doomsday!


    Though Lychee met with a setback, he was still confident. He raised his strong right arm and swept the weak Underworld creatures away like he was cleaning trash. That was when, in the distance, he noticed a swirling dust storm. A group of Humans, Fairies, and Elves were charging towards him under the lead of an armored Knight.


    The armored Knight was Lancelot, who was emunicated but firmly believed in a Knight¡¯s Honor. When he discovered the Ogres fighting with the evil Underworld creatures at the outpost, he understood instinctively that it was the best chance to exterminate the threats!


    Hence he led the gamers of Victoria City in the attack. For the freedom of Humans and the Light races!


    ¡°Fight to thest moment! Charge¡ª!¡±


    Lancelot screamed as they rapidly approached the outpost. The Victoria City army joined in the fray like a torrential wave.


    ¡°Kill all of their horses!¡±


    ¡°Weak calves of Dragon Raja, doom is upon you!¡±


    ¡°Arthur is mine!¡±


    ¡°Sherlie! Find Sherlie! Kill the BOSS!¡±


    ¡°Silly dude, themander of Eternal Kingdom¡¯s outpost at Sighing Wilderness is Brainiac!¡±


    ¡°Then kill Brainiac!¡±


    ¡°What Sighing Wilderness? Where did you get that name?¡±


    ¡°Waaaaah¡ª!¡±


    Chaotic shoutings pierced the air.


    ...


    In the middle of a room, a fire crackled noisily. A tattooed Ogre sat in a chair and broke the armrest with his fist as he shouted, ¡°What? Lychee¡¯s battalion was annihted, and Lychee died in battle?¡±


    The other Ogres started talking, but the noise stopped when the tattooed Ogre gestured for them to keep quiet.


    The Ogre adjutant continued to report, ¡°The outpost had greater numbers than we expected. Lychee¡¯s battalion was about to retreat when they were trapped by a charging horde of Humans, Fairies, and Elves.¡±


    ¡°They allied with the races of the Surface World?¡± The tattooed Ogre looked at his adjutant in shock.


    The adjutant said, ¡°In the group of Humans, there¡¯s even a Grand Priest!¡±


    ¡°What? A Grand Priest joined them? Those Gnomes were able to endure the presence of a Grand Priest?¡± the tattooed Ogre shouted in astonishment.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think they are of the same faction, because when they fought with Captain Lychee, they also fought against each other. It was a brutal fight!¡±


    The tattooed Ogre was in deep thought for a long time. Then, he raised his head and asked, bewildered, ¡°There¡¯s a rebellion?¡±


    ¡°No, Chief, I feel that they don¡¯t belong to the same faction.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Chief, that¡¯s a higher possibility,¡± the other Ogres agreed andmented.


    The tattooed Ogre nodded and was convinced. He had to consider how to deal with his enemies.


    While the Ogres were talking, they discovered a strong ck aura suppressing them to the point that they were unable to breathe.


    A pair of yellow eyes appeared from the darkness and edged closer.


    ¡°I thought you had the capability to deal with those troublemakers, but your strength is only so-so.¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± an Ogre walked forward and shouted at the figure in the dark. Another Ogre threw a Mace directly at him, but it didn¡¯t hit him. Instead, the Mace crashed into the wall with a loud thud.


    The tattooed Ogre stood up and rxed his shoulders, revealing powerful muscles. He spoke in a low voice at the threatening dark figure that made him uneasy, saying, ¡°No matter who you are, this is Ogre territory. It¡¯s my...¡±


    Before the tattooed Ogre could finish, a dark shadow engulfed him like a tornado, swirling above his head before entering his body through his orifices¡ªeyes, nose, ears, mouth, and even the buttocks.


    The terrifying scene caused all of the other Ogres to back up and shout in fear.


    The entire body of the tattooed Ogre was covered with dark shadows, and his eyes became yellow pupils. He walked two steps forward in tandem with the decadent dark attack, and a Dung Beetle that passed by his toes convulsed and copsed to the ground.


    ¡°I am the gue bearer¡ªPolio.¡±

 Chapter 356 - Entering the Instance Dungeon

    <h4>Chapter 356: Entering the Instance Dungeon</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Dragonborn crept behind a hill slope, followed by several Humans with poor quality equipment.


    ¡°Did you see the Dire Wolf ahead?¡± Dragonborn turned his body and asked the members of the For that night with Sherlock Guild who were behind him.


    Dragonborn was referring to a Dire Wolf that was sniffing around behind the slope.


    Those Human gamers nodded.


    ¡°You will only need two gamers with Weapon Level 1 to deal with such a creature. First of all, you¡¯ll need a Shield.¡±


    Dragonborn raised his Shield and said, ¡°Remember, it doesn¡¯t matter what weapons you¡¯re using or whether you¡¯re using Mana Skills, always bring a Shield to absorb damage!¡±


    Dragonborn grasped his Short Sword tightly and said, ¡°Attract the attack of the Dire Wolf using your Shield, then counterattack. Don¡¯t be greedy for damage. We don¡¯t have Healing Potions, so if you¡¯re bitten, you¡¯ll have to kill yourself to revive. Don¡¯t be greedy for damage.¡±


    Dragonborn reminded them many times and said, ¡°The defense of the Dire Wolf is poor, unlike the Underground Spider, and normal weapons will deal fatal blows since its body is full of vulnerabilities. Let me demonstrate.¡±


    Dragonborn stood up and moved slowly towards the Dire Wolf. It noticed him and gave off a low, threatening growl before charging towards him viciously.


    Dragonborn raised his Shield to fend off its brainless attack. While the Dire Wolf was recovering from its attack, he thrust his Sword forward.


    The Sword prated deeply into the Dire Wolf, and Dragonborn lifted his weapon, flipping the Dire Wolf to the ground.


    After convulsing and moaning for a short while, the Dire Wolf became motionless¡ªit was dead.


    ¡°Awesome, awesome!¡±


    ¡°The entire process was smooth and slick!¡±


    ¡°This game is really hardcore, it¡¯s awesome!¡±


    ...


    While the gamers of Victoria City were chatting, on the other side of the slope, a group of Gnomes was charging over. A gamer detected the Gnomes and alerted the rest, who panicked and fled towards their outpost.


    Dragonborn also fled, not even having the chance to bring along his loot.


    Before long, they arrived at the Victoria outpost. The Gnomes had no intention to pursue any further as they would be killing themselves and giving up their equipment.


    Simr incidents urred throughout the wilderness. The gamers of Eternal Kingdom gained the upper hand due to their superior equipment andbat experience.


    While the Ogres and Eternal Kingdom were engaged in a chaotic battle, Lancelot led the gamers of Victoria City to attack. They were annihted. The gamers of Victoria City had to risk their lives to carry Lancelot back safely.


    Within a short period of time, the gamers of Victoria City were unable topete with the gamers of Eternal Kingdom. They had to develop theirbat power while avoiding conflict.


    Fortunately, the Underworld monsters were closer to the Victoria outpost, and the gamers of Eternal Kingdom had to fight the monsters at the entrance of the Victoria outpost. Therefore, if there was a conflict between the two factions, based on the advantage of a closer Revival Point, the gamers of Victoria City had an advantage.


    Even if they couldn¡¯t win the fight, they could flee to their outpost!


    ¡°It¡¯s pathetic, we¡¯re being beaten by those green-skinned creatures,¡± TakeASpearHit said angrily, patting his thigh while the Gnomes retreated.


    ¡°It¡¯s only temporary. ording to experiments by many gamers, based on the attributes of the races, the Humans, Fairies, and Elves of Victoria City are better than the Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men. The inferior Elves have greater Mana affinity and capacity than the Houndhead Men. Some gamers tried out the wind-rted Mana Skills and found that Fairies are able to release twice the number of spells as the Houndhead Men.¡±


    SealHeadLingChong chose the beautiful Elf race and equipped himself with a Shield, Bow, and an Axe.


    He only managed to kill friendlies with his Bow instead of monsters.


    Even with Bru¡¯s aiming assistance, the situation didn¡¯t improve.


    ¡°Wait, where did you get the statistics?¡± TakeASpearHit asked in surprise.


    ¡°From the discussion forum. There are many rted experiments in the discussion forum. If you do a search, you¡¯ll find them.¡±


    TakeASpearHity down to rest. He was going to the discussion forum to study the Strategy Guides.


    Dragonborn wasn¡¯t bothered by the statistics, he had to make use of the time to train other Guild members intopetent fighters.


    ...


    In the captain¡¯s cabin of the Airship, which was moored at the Eternal Kingdom outpost outside the Ogre Fortress...


    A bed was ced in the middle of the cabin. Sherlock looked tired as hey on the bed, only covered with a thin nket.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, your n is effective. The death toll of Eternal Kingdom¡¯s gamers has breached 100,000. Pardon my frankness, but I¡¯m worried about your health.¡± Bru¡¯s voice rang by Sherlock¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If it¡¯s more than 100,000, I¡¯ll have 2,000,000 Magic Stones in my ount. I can still work!¡±


    Sherlock sat up and pondered before saying, ¡°If there are too many deaths, Nichs may not have the money to pay. I¡¯ll have to consider long term gains... Assign the mission, Bru. Game time is over, it¡¯s time to work. We¡¯ll follow our chosen Plot! I¡¯ll send a letter to Lilo.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lord Sherlock!¡±


    Sherlock sent a burning letter to Lilo before he walked out of the Airship and proceeded to the Eternal Kingdom outpost.


    Whether the gamers were at Eternal Kingdom, outside the Ogre Fortress, or in Winterfell, they received the same mission:


    [Mission Title: Attack the Ogre Fortress!


    Mission Description: We havepleted our preparation. Prepare to attack the Ogre Fortress! Assemble at the Eternal Kingdom outpost with Sherlock before the final invasion!


    Mission Objective: Follow Lord Sherlock and invade the Ogre Fortress. Eliminate the Ogre threat.


    Mission Reward: Ogres¡¯ equipment, based on capability.]


    The gamers of Victoria City received the same mission, but they would assemble with Duchess Lilo.


    The gamers assembled at their respective outposts. When Sherlock arrived at the assembly area, there were thousands of gamers.


    ¡°Warriors of Eternal Kingdom!¡± Sherlock shouted loudly.


    ¡°The Ogre Fortress is right before us. The battle will be fraught with danger, but we won¡¯t cower. We will die today, but our spirit will be remembered by all Underworld creatures! Warriors, let¡¯s set off!¡±


    The Airship slowly rose up while Yoda gave a thumbs up to Sherlock. There were tens of Mana Engineering apprentices on board the Airship, all of whom were familiar with its operation.


    The gamers cheered wildly when the Airship flew up, but before the cheering ended, the Airship wavered violently and emitted rumbling noises. Immediately after, it crashed.


    ¡°Boom¡ª!¡±


    The bow of the Airship collided with the ground,nding on its side and creating arge cloud of dust and sand.


    It was fortunate there were no explosions, but the Airship couldn¡¯t fly anymore.


    Sherlock looked back at the Airship and then gazed at the Ogre Fortress. Frowning, he said, ¡°It seems that the enemy has attacked us first. Warriors, we are unable to obtain support from the Eternal Kingdom¡¯s Air Force. Follow me, we have to take down the Ogre Fortress!¡±


    Sherlock shouted loudly, and the chattering gamers charged towards the Ogre Fortress.


    Many gamers went ahead of Sherlock to clear the monsters and scout for Ogres.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock...¡±


    Bru¡¯s said to Sherlock with concern, ¡°It was arge area of Mana Negation that disabled the Airship¡¯s Core. Is there such a powerful entity inside the Ogre Fortress?¡±


    ¡°Previously, no, but now there is. How¡¯s Yoda?¡±


    Sherlock wasposed. It was as though he was already mentally prepared.


    ¡°Brainiac and the gamers have rescued Yoda, and Brainiac is now healing him. From his injuries, it¡¯s not dangerous,¡± Bru replied quickly.


    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s good.¡±


    Sherlock nodded and looked at the Victoria outpost to his side. They had also set off towards the Ogre Fortress.

 Chapter 357 - Plague Bearer Polio

    <h4>Chapter 357: gue Bearer Polio</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The Victoria City army assembled within half an hour. At that time, Duchess Lilo started the Plot, saying, ¡°upy the Ogre Fortress. Set off.¡±


    It was a short Plot Animation like before.


    ¡°Wait a moment, Duchess! The Underworld troops are advancing towards the Ogre Fortress. I even saw a superior Devil! Though the citizens of Victoria City can revive miraculously, they can¡¯t defeat the army of the Devil. We should let the Underworld army and the Ogres weaken each other before we attack. If we go now, we¡¯ll meet our doom.¡±


    Lancelot was covered in injuries, but he endured the pain and tried to stop Duchess Lilo¡¯s order.


    ¡°The main objective is to destroy the Ogres. Let¡¯s set off.¡±


    Lilo abandoned Lancelot and led the gamers towards the Ogre Fortress. The gamersforted Lancelot and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the dogs of Eternal Kingdom can¡¯t defeat Duchess Lilo. She killed Samael with one blow while Sherlie fought with him for half a day. Our leader is a powerful figure.¡±


    ¡°Yes, if we attack the Ogre Fortress together, they won¡¯t allow a Faction War.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps, Eternal Kingdom¡¯s army will stop us from interfering.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried. What if Eternal Kingdom¡¯s army charges at us...¡±


    ¡°Are you mentally ill? Why are youforting the NPC?¡±


    Lancelot looked in a daze at these chatting gamers. They seemed to know some inside information. Were those Underworld creatures from Eternal Kingdom? Was that the name of a Dungeon? Duchess Lilo killed Samael? Was she hiding her actual identity as an Angel? The information was overwhelming...


    ...


    Dragonborn led his Guild members and traveled in the middle of the Victoria contingent, which marched in a disorderly manner. Some gamers hopped and jumped around, while a few gamers went forward to scout. There were those who fell behind while they chatted as well.


    What mattered was that they arrived at the Ogre Fortress.


    The Eternal Kingdom and Victoria contingents marched towards the Ogre Fortress from two outposts. During the journey, they didn¡¯t encounter any enemy attacks.


    There were no Ogres on the Fortress walls, and the entire Fortress was dead quiet.


    ¡°What¡¯s up? Didn¡¯t the system load properly?¡±


    TakeASpearHit stood at the base of the tall walls while other gamers shouted loudly.


    ¡°Ogres! Come and meet your doom!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re here, Ogres! Open the gate!¡±


    ¡°Open the gate! Open the gate!¡±


    ¡°Lousy game producers!¡±


    There were no responses from within the Ogre Fortress.


    As the gamers used various weapons to knock on the walls, Lilo also walked to the wall. A Pike with a helix shaft appeared in her hand, and she thrust it into the wall and cut out a huge hole with a loud explosion.


    ¡°Go in,¡± Lilo ordered.


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    ¡°Look for Sherlie!¡±


    ¡°The tramps of Eternal Kingdom have entered!¡±


    ¡°Gosh, the Plot Animation was too short!¡±


    ¡°Waaaaah¡ª!¡±


    The gamers shouted as they charged through the crevice.


    Lilo stood her ground while the three Hamsters beside her sniffed the air uneasily. Big Boss frowned and said to Lilo, ¡°My Lady, the scent in the air is evil. Something¡¯s not right.¡±


    Second Boss nodded and said, ¡°The Mana in the air is different. This is a Mana Negation area. Sherlock¡¯s Airship crashed because the Airship Core was disabled when it entered the Mana Negation area.¡±


    ¡°The enemy must be wary of the Magic Cannons on the Airship,¡± Big Boss spected.


    ¡°The food inside is bad.¡± Fat Otaku shook his head firmly and said, ¡°But I¡¯m greedy for food.¡±


    Lilo hugged her arms and pondered before saying, ¡°The Mana Negation area is child¡¯s y and won¡¯t have any effect on Sherlock and me.¡±


    ¡°Ourdy is invincible!¡±


    Immediately after Big Boss shouted excitedly, there was a series of bellows from the Ogre Fortress. It sounded like wild beasts were being released from a cage.


    ...


    Sherlock stood in front of the grand Ogre Fortress, listening to the bellows. The gamers beside Sherlock were given a fright, but many courageous gamers dashed inside enthusiastically.


    The main gate of the Ogre Fortress was opened. Inside, there were no defenses, and it looked empty.


    The gamers entered unhindered and followed Sherlock into its depths.


    The paths in the Ogre Fortress weren¡¯tplex since it was previously used as a Winterfell Border Fortress. Because of that, the interior couldn¡¯t be made into abyrinth.


    After walking down a long corridor, Sherlock led the gamers to the deepest part of the Ogre Fortress, where a throne was located.


    On the throne was a bald and tattooed Ogre whose eyes were emitting yellow light. He was alone.


    ¡°I was exiled for a thousand years and imprisoned for another thousand years. I regained my freedom, and you dare to intrude into my territory! You¡¯re seeking doom!¡±


    The bald and tattooed Ogre leaped high up and smashed his Mace on the ground, the impact creating a tremor in the hall.


    ¡°You can¡¯t stop me! The entire Sighing Wilderness will be the Ogres¡¯ breeding ground! Ogres will rule the world!¡±


    With the shout of the bald and tattooed Ogre, the eyes of every Ogre glimmered with yellow light as they surrounded the gamers.


    ¡°Warriors, resist those Ogres! I¡¯ll deal with their leader!¡± Sherlock shouted and charged towards the bald and tattooed Ogre, who fled through a small door by the side.


    Only the gamers were left in the Ogre Fortress to fight with the Ogres.


    Sherlock pursued the tattooed Ogre closely until the Ogre escaped into one of the rooms.


    Sherlock rushed to the entrance of the room. When he saw how dark it was, he proceeded slowly into the room.


    A pair of shiny eyes fixed their gaze on Sherlock, and the master of the eyes asked him, ¡°Lord Sherlock, what drink would you like? Bloody chrysanthemum tea?¡±


    A fat Hamster asked him this as he brewed a cup of tea.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have a cup of tea.¡±


    Sherlock walked into the room and sat down.


    Another Hamster lit up amp to illuminate the room.


    The bald and tattooed Ogre that fled just now was inside the room, as was a youngdy who sat on a sofa. She was Fallen Angel Lilo.


    Behind Lilo was a fat Hamster who stared at the Ogre and salivated until his chest hair was wet.


    ¡°Sherlock, I feel that before you drink your tea, you should exin the situation.¡±


    Lilo looked at Sherlock and asked, ¡°Why are these Ogres controlled by you. Didn¡¯t we agree to make this a Troops Training Ground?¡±


    ¡°Ah, I have to exin from a jailbreak incident.¡±


    Sherlock sat down, and Big Boss passed the brewed bloody chrysanthemum tea to him. Sherlock sipped the tea and said, ¡°Polio escaped from Bankazia. That¡¯s right, he¡¯s the Ogre right in front of you. Or I should say he controlled this Ogre.¡±


    ¡°Is Polio the 69th Devil God of Michngelo¡¯s 72 Devil Gods? The gue bearer?¡± Lilo looked at the Ogre, who stood at the side. She frowned and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t the 72 Devil Gods of Michngelo superior Devils? Since when did they be Ogres?¡±


    ¡°Miss Fallen Angel, please don¡¯t be mistaken, I¡¯m not a filthy Ogre. It¡¯s merely a mental control technique,¡± the Ogre said in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Where is your body?¡± Lilo asked.


    ¡°Polio doesn¡¯t have a physical body,¡± Sherlock said. ¡°He can exist in any form. Previously, he was in charge of intelligence gathering, infiltration, subversion, and conducting trojan horse operations.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re the Great Devil Michngelo and not the Devil Sherlock that studied with me for 90 years?¡± Lilo frowned and looked at Sherlock.


    ¡°No, I can exin.¡± Sherlock made a hand gesture to the Ogre ¡°Polio¡±.


    The Ogre leader copsed to the ground, then a ck weapon seeped out from the cracks in the room.


    ¡°I just became Michngelo recently. Do you remember that I obtained Michngelo¡¯s metal chest? I opened it and obtained all of Michngelo¡¯s relics. Now, I am like the boss of Michngelo¡¯s 72 Devil Gods.¡±


    Sherlock exined briefly and said, ¡°After I came to know of Polio¡¯s jailbreak, I started nning for all of the events at the Ogre Fortress. As one of the 72 Devil Gods, he would definitely look for me. How could I miss such an opportunity?¡±


    ¡°What opportunity? Invasion of the Heavenly Kingdom?¡± Lilo asked in anticipation.


    ¡°No, I can earn more Magic Stones and set up a new Instance Dungeon,¡± Sherlock said with a smile.

 Chapter 358 - Plot of Ogre Fortress

    <h4>Chapter 358: Plot of Ogre Fortress</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Wait, you said that you obtained Michngelo¡¯s relics and that one of the 72 Devil Gods, Polio, looked for you, but you only want to use the chance to make Magic Stones?¡± Lilo¡¯s tone was raised higher.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be mistaken, I¡¯m not only thinking of making money. It¡¯s not a good time to let Polio show himself since he has just escaped from prison. Besides, even though he treats me like his master, Michngelo, I¡¯m not really his master. Polio is a dangerous creature, so before we figure him out and learn to control himpletely, it¡¯s better to put him here to train the soldiers,¡± Sherlock said seriously. It didn¡¯t seem like he was lying.


    ¡°If he didn¡¯t have a physical body, how was he imprisoned?¡±


    Lilo hit the nail on the head, but Sherlock quickly replied, ¡°Mana Skills are developing at a rapid pace. Even souls can be pulled back from the Spirit World and ced into corpses.¡±


    ¡°What does he mean by being imprisoned for a thousand years and seeking doom?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that was Polio¡¯s story. The citizens like this kind of story. As you know, adventure, Plot, and saving the world. A group of self-centered Humans who are just training will develop fatigue. If a Plot is included, the entertainment value will be doubled. I¡¯m trying to improve their training efficiency.¡±


    Lilo nodded at Sherlock¡¯s exnation and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, carry out your n. I¡¯m going back to rest.¡±


    Lilo stood up, looking tired as she said, ¡°If you let them die so frequently, it¡¯s not good for the health. Let¡¯s go, Big Boss, Second Boss, Fat Otaku.¡±


    Lilo left the room, and Big Boss and Second Boss followed behind as they dragged Fat Otaku, who was salivating while looking at the Ogre.


    After Lilo and the Hamsters left, the bald and tattooed Ogre stood up again, saying in a low voice, ¡°Master.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go through the subsequent Plot,¡± Sherlock looked at the Ogre and said.


    ...


    Dragonborn led his Guild members deeper into the Ogre Fortress. There were other Victoria City gamers around them.


    After the gamers entered the Ogre Fortress, they lost contact with Lilo and the three Hamsters, though none of the gamers saw the Plot Animation that made them lose contact.


    A group of Ogres rushed out, their eyes shimmering with yellow light as they shouted and swung their weapons menacingly.


    The Victoria City gamers retreated. Though they had casualties, it wasn¡¯t serious. The Ogres seemed to be herding them towards a location rather than attacking them.


    Dragonborn discovered that it was all because of the Plot!


    When Dragonborn and the gamers retreated to a great hall, they saw a group of green-skinned creatures being herded here. They spoke in the Underworldmonnguage.


    ¡°Gosh! Why are the silly dudes of Victoria City here?¡±


    ¡°What should we do? Should we attack the Ogres or kill the Victorians?¡±


    ¡°Of course we kill the Victorians! The Ogres can rot slowly, but the Victorian dogs have to die!¡±


    ¡°Waaaah¡ª!¡±


    The gamers of Victoria City couldn¡¯t understand the gamers of Eternal Kingdom and vice versa. The Victoria City gamers spoke in the Surface Worldmonnguage.


    ¡°Gosh! It¡¯s Arthur! I saw Arthur!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re done for. We were having fun challenging the Instance Dungeon, so why did it be a Faction War?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s a Plot requirement. Don¡¯t panic, they don¡¯t have health bars!¡±


    ¡°Waaaah¡ª!¡±


    The two factions shed together. Their names were red, but they couldn¡¯t attack each other as there were no health bars.


    Though the gamers were agitated by the opposing faction, they were all surrounded. It looked like they would be killed unless there was a redeeming Plot.


    The Ogres stopped their attacks, and Sherlock was covered in blood as he fought his way through them.


    The gamers weren¡¯t sure if Sherlock was injured, but his cloak was badly tattered. The gamers were very excited to see him.


    ¡°Sherlock, you can¡¯t escape this time!¡±


    Compared to Sherlock¡¯s pathetic appearance, the bald and tattooed Ogre looked pristine.


    Though the gamers would like to kill the Ogre leader, they were restrained. The gamers of both factions had entered Plot Animation mode.


    ¡°Your n will never seed. The warriors of Eternal Kingdom and Victoria City will stop you! And I...¡± Sherlock inhaled deeply, and his Mana built up rapidly as he said, ¡°...will use all of my power to stop you!¡±


    Sherlock said to the gamers behind him, ¡°Warriors, take this opportunity to escape, and don¡¯t sacrifice yourselves for nothing. As long as we¡¯re alive, we¡¯ll have a chance for revenge!¡±


    It was obvious that the story had be a great escape.


    Though there were many gamers, the Revival Point was quite a distance away. On top of that, thebat power of the gamers was far inferior to the Ogres. After all, even the elite gamers had only trained for a few months.


    Theirck ofbat power made it easy for the Ogres to herd the gamers in a certain direction. Sherlock led the way for the gamers, who had no choice but to follow him. When the gamers deviated from the path, they were cut down by the surrounding Ogres, who wereing in endless hordes.


    The bald and tattooed Ogre was at the side,manding them.


    ¡°Suppress them! Don¡¯t let them escape!


    ¡°Kill all of them!


    ¡°Sherlock, you deserve to die! You can¡¯t escape today!¡±


    The Ogre leader merely shouted without doing anything like a big BOSS.


    Sherlock led the gamers to the exit of the Ogre Fortress. After pushing back several waves of Ogres, he finally led the gamers to the outside of the Ogre Fortress. Just when they were about to flee, the bald and tattooed Ogre blocked their path.


    ¡°Your luck has run out, Sherlock. I will personally cut you into pieces!¡± the tattooed Ogre shouted in malice.


    ¡°Evil Polio! You will never seed. I¡¯ll stop you! The warriors will stop you!¡± Sherlock shouted, and blinding light erupted from his body. He charged towards Polio, who manifested a great deal of Mana and smashed his Mace at Sherlock.


    Opposing Mana collided and gave off a huge explosion and other mystical lighting effects. There were explosions everywhere, leaving the gamers gaping in shock. They wanted to help Sherlock, but they had already entered Plot Animation mode.


    In this battle, Sherlock finally gained the upper hand. In the final explosion, Polio¡¯s body was covered in a bloody mosaic. He panted as he backed up while holding his Mace, then said to Sherlock, ¡°Sherlock, you can¡¯t win. I¡¯ll definitely kill you next time!¡±


    Polio and the surrounding Ogres retreated like a receding wave.


    The gamers of Eternal Kingdom and Victoria City were bewildered.


    ¡°Warriors of Eternal Kingdom, the crisis isrger than I thought. The Void army is supporting the Ogres, and the source of the threat is getting closer. We have to make proper ns. Return to our outpost, I¡¯ll wait for you there.


    ¡°And gamers of Victoria City. Your Duchess was almost killed by Polio and should have returned to Victoria City. Though we are of different factions, we have amon goal, to defeat the Ogres and the Void army. I have no power to ask you to fight. Go back to your Duchess, she will make the final decision...¡±


    Sherlock walked slowly back to the Eternal Kingdom outpost.


    The Plot ended, and the gamers of the two factions looked at each other. Some gamers tried to return to the Ogre Fortress, but they couldn¡¯t. A notice appeared before them¡ª[The Ogre Fortress will be opened soon. Please refer to the official discussion forum.]


    There was going to be a new Battle Campaign Scenario at the Ogre Fortress. There could even be an Instance Dungeon! Since it was closed, there was no way to explore it.


    Each faction would have their own Plots. The gamers of Eternal Kingdom had to return to their outpost and find Sherlock to continue the Plot, while the gamers of Victoria City had to find Duchess Lilo to continue the Plot.


    The two factions discovered that they could attack each other after leaving the boundary of the Ogre Fortress...


    In the wilderness, arge scale Faction War erupted!

 Chapter 359 - Ogres Version Preparation

    <h4>Chapter 359: Ogres Version Preparation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    After the gamers experienced the opening Plot at the Ogre Fortress, they followed the Plot notice and returned back to their outposts.


    The gamers of Eternal Kingdom received the subsequent mission:


    [Mission Title: Start of the Ogre War


    Mission Description: The Ogres rallied under the banner of Polio and had the dark power of the Void army. Our all-out attack on the Ogres was thwarted, but we will not give up. There is hope in the world. Be strong, warriors!


    Mission Objectives:


    Excavate in the Dungeon: 0/60 minutes


    Submit organic materials: 0/10


    Additional Objectives:


    Submit war materials, Magic Stones: 0/10 (Can submit repeatedly)]


    The gamers didn¡¯t know and dared not ask why they had to submit Magic Stones for the mission.


    Fortunately, it was only an additional objective and not apulsory objective. Only extremely rich gamers could perform this objective, like Arthur.


    A table was ced at the entrance of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, and Eggface sat behind it. He wrote in arge book and said, ¡°Hmm, submission of ten Magic Stones. Are you Arthur? Let me register your name. You have a reward, your Opinion Points are increased by 10.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment, what is the meaning of Opinion Points?¡± NotWearingPants, who apanied Arthur, asked curiously.


    ¡°That¡¯s my favorable opinion of you. I¡¯ll remember your name, chat with you more, and help you be a Houndhead Man,¡± Eggface said as he deposited the Magic Stones into a Magic Stone card designated by Sherlock.


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s your name? I forgot.¡± Eggface looked at NotWearingPants.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t submit the Magic Stones, it was him.¡±


    NotWearingPants pointed at Arthur, who said without emotion, ¡°Arthur. I¡¯m Arthur.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Arthur. Thank you for the Magic Stones. You may go now. Next!¡±


    Eggface muttered, ¡°All of the Gnomes look the same. I have no choice. Arthur, Arthur, why is it such a sissy name?¡±


    NotWearingPants was angry, but what could he do? He could only create a post on the official website to protest and file aint with customer service. However, ck Dragon was the only customer service representative, and there was only an hour of work time. The gamers would take note of the time and harass the customer service representative.


    NotWearingPants wasn¡¯t sure if he would have the chance toin, but he was going to try anyway.


    Before that, they had toplete their mission.


    The chain mission was a series of continuous missions that involved the umtion of materials, working at the Winterfell factory for two hours, excavating the Dungeon, logging trees, and mining and transporting ores and other materials to the crossroad of the Surface World exit.


    Basically, it was to repeat the Daily Mission, followed by the Weekly Mission.


    The gamers worked diligently toplete the mission so that they could explore the Ogre Fortress and unlock the Ogres¡¯ Plot.


    It was quite simr over at Victoria. The only difference was that they didn¡¯t have to submit Magic Stones. Even if they were required to submit Magic Stones, they couldn¡¯t afford them.


    Sherlock wasn¡¯t idle, and he didn¡¯t yputer games. He was creating the ¡°Instance Dungeon entrance¡±.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, have you been ying ¡®World of Warcraft¡¯ too much? Why are you copying the design of ¡®World of Warcraft¡¯?¡± Bru asked as he gazed at an Instance Dungeon entrance that had a swirling vortex.


    ¡°No, how can I be copying it? I¡¯m merely using it as a reference. ¡®World of Warcraft¡¯ isn¡¯t the only game to have this Instance Dungeon entrance design. ¡®Online Swordsman 3¡¯, ¡®Final Fantasy¡¯, and ¡®Dragon Nest¡¯ all have simr designs. I researched numerous online games beforeing out with the detailed n of the Ogres¡¯ Plot.¡±


    Sherlock looked at the constructed door, the swirling vortex, and the Mana special effects in the middle of the door. They were provided by his good friend Professor Bacon.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock!¡± A Skeleton walked towards Sherlock, it was Professor Bacon. He said, ¡°Wepleted your request and installed 200 Teleport Portals at the main gate of the Fortress and at the part of the Fortress wall that has a crevice. Lord Sherlock, why are you installing these items at the Fortress?¡±


    ¡°Ah, I noticed that the design of the Teleport Portal at Specter College is very good. I intend to set up a new entertainment outlet and use it. Thank you for your help. Yes, the price is...¡±


    Professor Bacon quickly said, ¡°What price? You¡¯ve helped Specter College so much. The graduation rate for the Level A examination is 100%, and everyone is singing the praises of the graduates, as the current graduates are of higher quality from the previous graduates. Specter College gained in terms of both reputation and profit. Without your help, we wouldn¡¯t be able to find so manybatants in these peaceful times! We should be thanking Lord Sherlock. So, just take these dual Teleport Portals as tokens of appreciation from Specter College. Please ept our tiny gesture.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, I feel very guilty, Professor Bacon...¡± Sherlock sighed and looked at Professor Bacon. He then nodded and said, ¡°Okay, since Professor Bacon is so insistent, I shall ept graciously.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, during the two days of construction, I discovered something that made me uneasy.¡± Professor Bacon looked worried as he stared at the distant Humans, Fairies, and Elves and said, ¡°Have you opened up the tunnel that connects to the Surface World? The Surface World is full of evil and decadent creatures. It gives me chills just thinking about it. Lord Sherlock, you have to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t worry. These Surface World creatures are different. They aren¡¯t the decadent kind. Do you remember that I mentioned expanding our coboration? These Surface World creatures were summoned by me, so we don¡¯t have to worry about their deathpensation! But considering the costs required to deceive them intoing to the Underworld, I have to charge a little,¡± Sherlock said to Professor Bacon.


    ¡°I see. Since Lord Sherlock has made ns, I won¡¯t have to worry. Don¡¯t you require some special effects? Many of our graduates are good at aesthetics.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. I have received a great deal from Specter College, and if I impose on you further, I¡¯ll feel bad. I¡¯ll take care of the rest,¡± Sherlock said earnestly.


    ¡°Okay, if you insist, I won¡¯t say much. As for using the Surface World creatures asbatants, I will inform you once the schooles to a decision. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be alright.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to impose on Professor Bacon.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Lord Sherlock, let me show you the progress of the construction.¡±


    After the inspection, Professor Bacon left with the Specter College staff.


    The gamers watched from afar. Due to the restraint imposed by Sherlock, they were unable to get close.


    The main gate was to be used by the gamers of Eternal Kingdom to enter the Ogre Fortress. As for the crevice made by Lilo, it would be the entrance for the gamers of Victoria City.


    Once the infrastructure waspleted, the remaining task was the software portion. Sherlock returned to Eternal Kingdom and started editing new content:


    [Announcement of Version 0.33 Update]

 Chapter 360 - Version 0.33 Update Log

    <h4>Chapter 360: Version 0.33 Update Log</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In the Winterfell Garrison Guard Main Hall, Garrison Guard Captain Cherry was pacing in his office.


    Recently, there were fewer crimes in Winterfell because there were fewer citizens of Eternal Kingdom present. ording to news, those creatures were at the border fighting the Ogres.


    Cherry was befuddled. In his eyes, those creatures with green words above their heads were criminals. But now, they were the first in line to protect Winterfell, and it wasn¡¯t the first time they protected it.


    Cherry was sighing, regretting his misunderstanding of the citizens of Eternal Kingdom when he heard a knock at the door.


    ¡°Please enter,¡± Cherry said.


    The door opened, and a Gnome walked in. Cherry was taken aback at the sight of the Gnome. He stood up excitedly and walked forward as he asked, ¡°Bond? Why are you here? Didn¡¯t you leave Winterfell a few years ago?¡±


    Bond shook his head. He shut and locked the door before surveying the surroundings warily. He then took out a strange device and activated it. The device emitted beeping sounds. After checking his device, he put it away and sat down with a grave expression.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t leave. In fact, I joined the Winterfell Intelligence Unit.¡±


    Bond said in a low voice, ¡°It was top-secret, so I didn¡¯t tell you. Instead, I told you that I was leaving Winterfell. Apologies, old friend.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Cherry nodded and sighed before asking, ¡°Have you retired?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have the concept of retirement. I¡¯m not here to catch up with you, Cherry.¡±


    Bond said solemnly, ¡°Today, I need your assistance in a mission. I can¡¯t use the resources in the Intelligence Unit or the name of the Dungeon. The only capable candidate who is an outsider and can handle this matter is you.¡±


    Cherry became nervous since it seemed that Bond was going to give him an important mission.


    ¡°This is a mission assigned directly by the Merchant Alliance¡¯s higher management, one that bypasses Dungeon Lord Nichs,¡± Bond said.


    ¡°Visit the location upied by the Ogres and investigate Eternal Kingdom!¡±


    ...


    On the official discussion forum, the gamers discovered a new monster card and a new background story.


    [Monster Name: Ogre


    Monster Introduction: The Ogre is one of the ancient races of the Underworld with high intelligence, and a small portion of them have natural Mana affinity. They will voluntarily fight against most creatures and live together in tribes that are extremelypetitive. Their food source is intelligent creatures. As such, they are a widely hated race. If you encounter an Ogre alone, there is no chance of escape. Please fight bravely and die as a hero.


    Level: 10-15


    Possible loot: Magic Stones, Ogre equipment, and other inventory


    Note: Most pieces of Ogre equipment can be reforged at the cksmith Shop.]


    Besides the Ogres, there were other wandering beasts in the Sighing Wilderness. The bestiary was updated, and everyone was shocked by the rapid updates. Firstly, there was customer service for them to vent their frustration. Was the game going to be officially released now that the updates were so frequent?


    Next were the details of the updates:


    ¡°Ogres are one of the most ancient Underworld races. Unlike the other peace-loving Underworld creatures, they are born to kill. 100,000 years ago, the Ogres were the most loyal force of the Void army. After we defeated the Void army, these Ogres started rising up...


    Now that the Ancient Gods are getting restless, the Ogres have appeared in the world again. Under the leadership of Polio, the Ogres have increased in number over time. The attacks of Victoria City and Eternal Kingdom ended in failure.


    The Ogres are almost unstoppable. The world is falling into darkness...¡±


    ¡°The developer¡¯s words: Dearest Gamers, greetings! I¡¯m the developer, Sherlie. ¡®Dungeon¡¯ is going to the second game version, ¡®Ogre¡¯. In this second version, the gamers willpete with the evil Ogres for the territory of the Sighing Wilderness. Your outposts may not be safe, as the Ogres mayunch attacks on them when the odds are favorable.


    In this version, we have allowed Faction War gamey and created new content, Honor Points. We will set up a Faction Logistics Officer in each faction. You may use the Honor Points to purchase various items.


    You can learn more through personal exploration.


    ¡®Dungeon¡¯ was released for Beta Testing half a year ago and was widely supported. I would like to thank everyone. We know that we¡¯recking in certain areas, and we¡¯ll obtain everyone¡¯s feedback with humility. Please don¡¯t worry.


    Please take a look at the updated content! I wish everyone a good gaming experience!¡±


    [Version 0.33 Update Log, new game material ¡°Dungeon: Ogre¡±]


    ¡°We added a new scene, the Sighing Wilderness: Located at the Winterfell border area, it was named the Sighing Wilderness by the citizens of Eternal Kingdom. It used to be a peaceful area, but after the appearance of the Ogre Fortress, various evil Underworld creatures like Dire Wolves and Underground Spiders started appearing there.


    Added a new character, Ogre Leader Polio: The powerful Polio and the Ogres have upied the Ogre Fortress. They were powerful enough to defeat Duchess Lilo and Lord Sherlock. If Polio upies the entire Sighing Wilderness, the world will be destroyed!


    Added a new 5-member Instance Dungeon, the Ogre Fortress: The sturdy Fortress used to be a Winterfell Stronghold, but now it¡¯s an evil nest. Polio upied the Fortress and wants to make it a breeding ground for the Ogres. We cannot allow the Ogres to do what they want. We have to attack!


    The conditions for challenging the Instance Dungeon:


    1. Complete the prerequisite mission¡ªBeginning of Ogre Fortress.


    2. Eternal Kingdom/Victoria City Reputation Level 8


    3. Close Combat Weapon Level 6


    4. Completed the mission¡ªLord Sherlock/Duchess Lilo¡¯s affirmation: Submission of 10 Magic Stones or 100 silver coins


    5. Random Mission: I will add when I think of it.


    Added new exchange points, Honor Points: After killing gamers from the opposing faction, you will receive Honor Points, which can be used to purchase items or equipment.


    Added new equipment exchange system, Opposing Faction Equipment Exchange: After killing gamers from the opposing faction, you may obtain their equipment. Do not reforge the equipment. Instead, submit it to your Faction Logistics Officer and obtain Honor Points based on the quality of the equipment.


    The gamers who lost their equipment due to Faction Conflict can redeem their equipment from the Faction Logistics Officer using Reputation Points.


    Added a new Eternal Kingdom Logistics Officer, ck Dragon Eggface: Eggface will be the acting Logistics Officer.


    Added new Victoria City Logistics Officer, Big Boss Hamster: Big Boss of the three Hamsters will be the acting Logistics Officer.


    Added a new BUG, Equipment Damage: During Faction Conflicts, the equipment of the gamers may be damaged. If your equipment is damaged, you will have to repair it. Equipment can be damaged beyond repair.


    I will add a wild card... I will add it when I think of it.¡±

 Chapter 361 - Winterfell Agent

    <strong>Chapter 361: Winterfell Agent</strong>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    [MeetingYouAtTheDeepEndOfMyLife: This world is almost destroyed numerous times.]


    [SmilingNangong: Equipment is fleeting! We want the Faction Rides! There is a huge handsome ck horse in Victoria City!]


    [ThisIsInteresting: ying with a BUG, you are more powerful than Ubisoft.]


    [Yams_sky: My equipment was damaged yesterday, and you¡¯re telling me that it¡¯s a BUG?]


    ...


    Sherlock felt that the gamers were very happy with the new updates.


    What could the Honor Points be exchanged for? Sherlock was creating the list.


    [1 unit of Spider Leg: 100 Honor Points]


    [1 unit of Spider Meat: 100 Honor Points]


    [Eternal Kingdom Standard Equipment (Ordinary White Equipment): 1000 Honor Points]


    ...


    ¡°Er, Lord Sherlock?¡±


    While Sherlock was carefully creating the exchange list, Bru spoke beside Sherlock¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Are the points not too high?¡±


    ¡°Too high? I think it¡¯s reasonable. They are items to be exchanged for. If I lower the points, I fear I may go bankrupt,¡± Sherlock said solemnly.


    ¡°With Lord Sherlock¡¯s wealth, it¡¯s not easy for you to go bankrupt. If you set the level too high, your body may not be able to take it,¡± Bru said with concern.


    ¡°If you put Spider Meat and Spider Legs onto the list, it won¡¯t be good for Lilo and your health.¡±


    ¡°Hmm... I¡¯m starting to understand.¡± Sherlock nodded.


    ¡°As for equipment, it can be purchased with coins and Honor Points. Like the Eternal Kingdom Standard Equipment, it can be purchased for 100 Honor Points and 3 silver coins. I¡¯m suggesting creating ssy equipment as a reward. The name can sound very cool, for example...¡± Bru pondered for a while and said, ¡°Great Marshal Equipment Set! The name itself sounds cool.¡±


    ¡°I understand, your suggestion is good.¡± Sherlock nodded and started making amendments.


    In the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, besides Sherlock, Eggface was also working diligently.


    Many gamers were queuing up to harass him, so Eggface was feeling indignant and typing furiously on his keyboard.


    In order to yputer games, no matter how harassed Eggface felt, he wouldn¡¯t say or do anything that was out of line. Eggface replied to those gamers patiently.


    [¡°Dungeon¡± Customer Service Eggface: Dearest, we told you that there are no Hidden Missions. The one who knocked you out is nonexistent.]


    [CoolBreezeButtocks: But I was really knocked unconscious by an NPC. Take a look. I even took a screenshot. That is the creature that knocked me out and searched my body. All of my food was stolen! Are NPCs allowed to rob gamers? Is that a BUG?]


    [¡°Dungeon¡± Customer Service Eggface: Dearest, are you sure that you were robbed after you were knocked out and that you didn¡¯t just eat the food yourself?]


    [CoolBreezeButtocks: Of course I didn¡¯t! Did I not send you the screenshots? Take a look! I was robbed by an NPC!]


    As Eggface was about to reply to CoolBreezeButtocks, Sherlock moved behind him and examined the screenshot. There was a strong Orc wearing a ck costume.


    At this time, CoolBreezeButtocks sent another message.


    [CoolBreezeButtocks: I asked around on the discussion forum. That is Winterfell Garrison Guard Captain Cherry! He was the one who rewarded us with money!]


    Eggface gave a standard formal reply, and Sherlock stopped looking. He was pondering when Bru said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, Dungeon Lord Nichs is still distrustful of you.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s working for Nichs. Though I reported 10,000 casualties, 2,000,000 Magic Stones is a small sum to help Nichs with the Ogre crisis. I didn¡¯t receive any intelligence on Nichs checking up on me either,¡± said Sherlock as he shook his head.


    ¡°Wait, Lord Sherlock, do you have Baron Nichs under surveince?¡± Bru asked in surprise.


    ¡°Why did you call it surveince? It¡¯s 24-hour protection for him. After all, he¡¯s an important coborative partner. As for the intelligence, it¡¯s a byproduct of the protection.¡±


    Sherlock casually said, ¡°This isn¡¯t Nichs¡¯ arrangement. Most likely, it¡¯s something arranged by the Merchant Alliance to find out information about Eternal Kingdom. I have to ask Captain Cherry.¡±


    Sherlock walked towards the door, and he said to Eggface, ¡°Take care of things here at home, Eggface.¡±


    Eggface was no longer sitting in his chair. At this time, he had charged outside the Dungeon Lord Main Hall and was lifting up a Gnome called CoolBreezeButtocks. He strangled the gamer with his ws and pinned him to the wall while he shouted with agitation at the spectating gamers, ¡°Ha? Haven¡¯t you seen an NPC beating up a gamer before? Do you see what I¡¯m doing? Ah?¡±


    Sherlock put on his hat and left by the side. It was normal for some friendly brawls to ur to improve employee rtionships.


    ...


    In the spacious wilderness, Cherry wore his long cloak and gazed down at the moving creatures on the distant in. He also noticed the Fortress that was upied by the Ogres.


    He was there under the orders of the Merchant Alliance to conduct a secret mission. He had to investigate the details of the battle between Eternal Kingdom and the Ogres. It was mainly to investigate Eternal Kingdom, as the Merchant Alliance seemed very interested in Eternal Kingdom¡¯s affairs.


    The Merchant Alliance also suspected that Eternal Kingdom and Dungeon Lord Nichs had an insidious agreement.


    Cherry was also interested to know.


    He applied for a month¡¯s worth of vacation so that he coulde here to investigate. It was the second day since he arrived in the wilderness.


    Patrols were conducted 24 hours per day in the wilderness, and he couldn¡¯t detect any patterns. asionally, the patrols would conduct suicidal attacks on therge wild creatures.


    Were there too many wild creatures roaming the wilderness?


    On his first day, Cherry discovered an astonishing fact¡ªthere were Humans!

 Chapter 362 - Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 362: Meeting</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    He discovered the Humans on his first day. The evil and decadent creatures were forming groups to hunt the Underworld beasts. It was the first time he felt pity for the Underworld beasts.


    The Surface World¡¯s decadent creatures were also fighting viciously against Eternal Kingdom¡¯s warriors.


    Cherry was unable to understand why there were only small skirmishes instead of full-scale war. Of course, they killed each other in the skirmishes.


    Why did Eternal Kingdom not exterminate the outpost created by the Surface World? If Eternal Kingdom was worried that they might not defeat them, why did Eternal Kingdom not inform Winterfell? This territory belonged to the Merchant Alliance, so Winterfell would definitely intervene if the Merchant Alliance came to know of the Human invasion.


    Did Eternal Kingdom keep the Human output for some other special reason?


    Cherry wasn¡¯t sure. He had to obtain more detailed intelligence to form a proper conclusion.


    Cherry felt that it was difficult to obtain intelligence in the bare wilderness that was infested with wild beasts.


    He was fortunate to encounter a lone Gnome. He knocked the Gnome out, and while he didn¡¯t obtain any useful information, he stole all of the Gnome¡¯s food.


    What about the unconscious Gnome? Cherry ced him at a hidden and safe spot and made sure that the Gnome wouldn¡¯t recognize him.


    Cherry had encountered hundreds of citizens of Eternal Kingdom. From the size of the outpost, he estimated that there were thousands of warriors, and the number wasn¡¯t coincidental.


    After meeting them, Samael invaded Winterfell. In order to protect Winterfell, Eternal Kingdom incurred 100,000 casualties.


    How did Eternal Kingdom incur tens of thousands of casualties when it was newly constructed six months ago? Where did Eternal Kingdom obtain that many creatures?


    Lord Sherlock was deep and unfathomable!


    Cherry¡¯s surveince was going to be a long ordeal.


    Cherry didn¡¯t know that Lord Sherlock, whom he felt strongly about, had used invisibility to follow him.


    In fact, Sherlock had followed him for quite a bit of time.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, this Winterfell Garrison Guard Captain doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s touring. I suggest capturing, torturing, and interrogating him. Hand him over to the gamers, they have a million ways to make him spill the beans. Believe me,¡± Bru suggested earnestly.


    Though Bru¡¯s suggestion was good and the most direct way, Sherlock didn¡¯t intend to use his method.


    ¡°Cherry is an experienced Garrison Guard Captain. ording to my investigation, he was almost recruited by the Winterfell Intelligence Unit. Due to personal reasons, he became a Garrison Guard. Even if we torture him, we¡¯ll not get anything. Besides...¡±


    Sherlock paused for a while and said, ¡°If I was senior management in the Merchant Alliance and observed a developing Dungeon saving Winterfell twice with tens of thousands of casualties¡ªand if the Dungeon was located in the most deste part of the Northern Underworld¡ªI would definitely investigate this cheap and dpidated Dungeon that imed millions of Magic Stones and tons of raw materials.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I have to correct the term cheap and dpidated Dungeon. I was merely waiting for the destined Lord Sherlock,¡± Bru said poetically.


    ¡°Whatever it is, I have no enmity towards the Merchant Alliance, so attacking Cherry isn¡¯t the best choice. Besides, he will be able to take back the information that I wish to provide. After all, we¡¯ve had too high a profile during this period of time.¡±


    Sherlock continued following Cherry and said, ¡°Find a few good actors from both factions. They have to be obedient, so you may give them greater rewards.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    ...


    NotWearingPants was a little happy, as he and hisrades had received a Special Mission.


    [Mission Title: Faction Conflict


    Mission Description: The conflict between Victoria City and Eternal Kingdom has reached a boiling point, but there is amon goal of dealing with the Ogres. Brainiac has been in contact with the Hamsters, and you have been chosen to apany Brainiac in his quest to secure the future of both factions.


    Mission Objective: Follow Brainiac, and do not stray from the group. The mission duration mayst for an hour, so please make the proper arrangements.


    Mission Reward: You will obtain the favor of Lord Sherlock, and there may be more Hidden Missions in the future. If you fail, your name will be struck off the Dungeon Lord¡¯s list.]


    This Special Mission was assigned to gamers from both Victoria City and Eternal Kingdom.


    Each faction would bring five gamers, a fact that NotWearingPants had confirmed on the discussion forum.


    The other gamers came to know of NotWearingPants¡¯ mission, and they hoped to join them in this mission, but they were rejected by Brainiac.


    The rejection method was direct and violent, and it wouldn¡¯t be borated.


    ...


    The emotionless Brainiac led the way. In ordance with Lord Sherlock¡¯s instructions, he led the gamers of Eternal Kingdom and followed Sherlock¡¯s scent.


    The journey wasn¡¯t long. They had walked for less than an hour when Brainiac saw the destination. A few Humans and Elves walked towards them upon their arrival.


    Brainiac took out a piece of paper and examined it several times. Then, he turned his head and said to the gamers behind him, ¡°We are meeting the citizens of Victoria City. Please keep quiet. Ifmunication breaks down, there may be a conflict. Don¡¯t be merciful, and go for the kill, but do not harm the Hamster.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Peasant was stunned. There was too much information in Brainiac¡¯s speech, and they couldn¡¯t absorb the content.


    Before they recovered from their shock, a fat Hamster came over.


    The factions met behind a huge rock. Cherry was sleeping in his dull gray sleeping bag. He intentionally stacked many rocks to camouge his location, making it hard to detect the sleeping bag from afar.


    Brainiac and the Hamster brought five gamers each for a negotiation. Their voices made Cherry wake up in fright.


    Cherry looked around and located the source of the voices. Once he had, he crept carefully forward.


    He felt that he was pretty lucky to discover such a situation during his sleep. A Lich from Eternal Kingdom was meeting a Human from Victoria City in such a deste wilderness!


    Cherry had intentionally chosen a ce to rest that was far away from both outposts!


    Obviously, there was a great conspiracy!


    Cherry was very quiet as he crawled behind the rocky slope and listened intently to the group. They didn¡¯t disappoint him.


    Big Boss Hamster spoke first in his helium voice, saying, ¡°You¡¯re here, Brainiac, ording to our agreement.¡±


    Big Boss looked at his A4 paper before he said, ¡°We can¡¯t afford to fight with each other with the Ogre threat increasing every day. We have to cooperate!¡±

 Chapter 363 - Cherry’s Speculation

    <h4>Chapter 363: Cherry¡¯s Spection</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    What? Eternal Kingdom was conspiring with the Human Faction? Did Eternal Kingdom release these creatures from the Human Faction? Had Eternal Kingdom defected?


    It was now apparent to Cherry why the two factions engaged in small skirmishes instead ofrge scale wars. There were various groups in each faction who wouldn¡¯t yield, so they engaged in their own personal fights.


    It was only Cherry¡¯s initial spection. He could only be conclusive after a deeper investigation.


    Now was the opportunity for the investigation!


    After the Hamster finished reading from the A4 paper, Brainiac pondered for a while before saying, ¡°That¡¯s right. I feel that we should cooperate. Lord Sherlock said that Victoria City isn¡¯t trustworthy, but I see the future threat of the Ogres, and we can¡¯t defeat them alone.¡±


    The Hamster said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s discuss the conditions. After defeating the Ogres, the Sighing Wilderness will be the territory of Victoria City!¡±


    Sighing Wilderness? Where was that?


    Cherry was befuddled. He was sure that he hadn¡¯t heard of the Sighing Wilderness before. Was it a territory of Eternal Kingdom? That was possible.


    ¡°No, this Sighing Wilderness belongs to Winterfell and the Underworld Merchant Alliance. Though it¡¯s a different faction, Lord Sherlock has always viewed Winterfell as a brother and the Merchant Alliance as one of us. Even if we have to sacrifice a million of our citizens, to help Winterfell, we¡¯ll still do it!¡± Brainiac used his monotonous voice and shouted.


    ¡°That means our negotiation has broken down? Then you shall die!¡± the Hamster shouted, and the two parties started fighting viciously. Cherry was shocked by the cruelty and bloodiness of the battle.


    The battle ended. Arthur sacrificed Peasant and BurningChestHair to annihte the gamers of Victoria City. In the 5v5 battle, Arthur¡¯s team achieved an overwhelming victory. Victoria City didn¡¯t choose their strongest warriors. At least, they didn¡¯t see Dragonborn.


    ¡°This is war! Initially, we wanted to avoid conflict, but if you are unrepentant, we¡¯ll dere war! Before we deal with the Ogres and upy the Sighing Wilderness, we will kill all of you! We shall see!¡±


    The Hamster shouted his dialogue from the A4 paper. Afterward, he put the dropped equipment into his pushcart before running to the distant outpost.


    Brainiac muttered to himself, ¡°It seems like war is inevitable. Warriors, we have to prepare early. We can¡¯t let Victoria City seed in its evil n and defeat the Ogres! We have to shoulder these heavy responsibilities!¡±


    Brainiac left with the gamers while Cherry gaped in astonishment.


    The hidden Sherlock nodded with satisfaction, and Bru happily said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, I understand your intention! When Cherry reports back to the Merchant Alliance, he will say that Eternal Kingdom is on the side of the Merchant Alliance. Using the threat of Victoria City proves our resolve in protecting Winterfell and defeating the Ogres. We will gain greater trust from the Merchant Alliance and obtain more resources. At an appropriate time, Victoria City and Eternal Kingdom will attack Winterfell, which will be our Stronghold!¡±


    ¡°The first part is my n,¡± said Sherlock. ¡°Victoria City will be discovered sooner orter. Instead of hiding it, it¡¯s better to mislead Cherry and the Merchant Alliance, who will support my decision to continue fighting the Ogres and Victoria City. If they send an army to deal with Victoria City, we¡¯ll withdraw the gamers.¡±


    ¡°I see. I would like to see Lord Sherlock upy Winterfell, but it¡¯s more appropriate to consolidate our power. I understand Lord Sherlock¡¯s n!¡±


    Sherlock gazed at Cherry, who was packing up and leaving. He then walked in the direction of the Eternal Kingdom outpost as he said, ¡°We can leave now. We¡¯ll leave it to Cherry to report to the Merchant Alliance.¡±


    Cherry didn¡¯t disappoint Sherlock. After witnessing the conflict between the Underworld and the Surface World, Cherry returned to Winterfell.


    What? Continue to do surveince because the intelligence gathered was too little? With the continuous 24-hour patrols from Eternal Kingdom and Victoria City, Cherry felt that it was impossible for him to do surveince at close proximity.


    If he walked on the great wilderness, he would be discovered immediately. Cherry was impressed by the security of the Eternal Kingdom Faction, as there were at least a few thousand warriors patrolling the area.


    Moreover, he had obtained the required intelligence. With what he gathered, he had arrived at a conclusion!


    After arriving at a safe area, Cherry wrote an intelligence report before sending the burnt letter to Bond.


    ¡°After my intensive investigation, I discovered a shocking secret.


    In this wilderness, there were Ogres, and forces of Eternal Kingdom and Victoria City. I don¡¯t know how Victoria City infiltrated the Underworld, but Eternal Kingdom is currently defending the Sighing Wilderness from them!


    I don¡¯t know the location of the Sighing Wilderness, nor have I discovered other details, but I¡¯m sure that the Ogres are holding the key to the Sighing Wilderness!


    They mentioned that they have to defeat the Ogres before upying the Sighing Wilderness.


    ordingly, the Sighing Wilderness is part of the territory of the Merchant Alliance. I don¡¯t recall the Merchant Alliance having a ce called the Sighing Wilderness, so I can¡¯t exin this point.


    I conclude that there is a precious treasure in the Sighing Wilderness!¡±

 Chapter 364 - Responsibility of a Superior Devil

    <h4>Chapter 364: Responsibility of a Superior Devil</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In the dark cage, a deformed man with multiple injuriesy on the ground motionless. If not for his breathing, anyone would have thought that he was dead.


    Footsteps were heard outside, and soon, a fat Human followed behind a few guards as they came over from a dark tunnel.


    Nobody spoke. The fat Human paced in front of the cage a few times and then asked the guard, ¡°How long has the situation been like this?¡±


    ¡°Since he arrived. Unless he wants to move, we have no way to make him move. When he¡¯s sleeping, nobody can wake him. If he¡¯s not willing, nobody can force him. I¡¯ve never seen such a strong-willed person!¡± the guard exined in fear.


    ¡°Hmm...¡±


    The fat Human nodded and remained silent. After a moment, a guard came over and whispered, ¡°Master, the best Sword trainer in the city is here.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, let him in,¡± the fat Human ordered. Upon his order, a tall, slim, and bearded man entered. He was the best Sword trainer in the city.


    ¡°Great Lord.¡±


    The Sword trainer bowed to the fat Human who nodded and said, ¡°I need you to train this man. He has a powerful will and will be a powerful fighter!¡±


    ¡°I understand, Great Lord,¡± the Sword trainer said respectfully.


    ¡°Ooo...¡±


    ¡°Great Lord! Hoodlum is awake!¡±


    As the fat Human was about to leave, the guard shouted. The fat Human looked excitedly at the wounded Hoodlum, whose face was filled with determination.


    ¡°What mission is it today? Is it a vicious beating?¡±


    ¡°Nod, today¡¯s mission is to defeat me with all you¡¯ve got!¡± the bearded Sword trainer said.


    ...


    Bond received the shocking letter from Cherry and conveyed the news to the Merchant Alliance. Before long, Nichs received a letter from the Merchant Alliance.


    ¡°I¡¯m supposed to investigate the treasure at the Sighing Wilderness?¡±


    After bing the Winterfell Dungeon Lord, Nichs knew more confidential information and had more problems, such as this sudden suggestion letter.


    Though Nichs was supposed to investigate the treasure at the Sighing Wilderness, from the given intelligence, Lord Sherlock was also interested in the treasure. Was that the reason Sherlock took up this mission voluntarily?


    Nichs didn¡¯t want to be an enemy of Sherlock, who was a superior Devil with a formidable family background. Perhaps his dad was even one of the Devil Kings. The fight with Samael could be a family dispute with his uncle.


    Moreover, Nichs hadn¡¯t heard of the Sighing Wilderness before!


    Most likely, the letter was sent to him to create trouble. If he didn¡¯t investigate the Sighing Wilderness, the Merchant Alliance would use him of siding with Eternal Kingdom instead of the Merchant Alliance!


    But if he conducted the investigation, he could spoil his cordial rtionship with Lord Sherlock. What should he do?


    While Nichs was feeling distressed, the always helpful Lord Sherlock arrived in his office.


    ¡°Lord Nichs, Lord Sherlock is waiting for your outside.¡±


    Nichs¡¯ Orc assistant knocked on the door and informed him.


    ¡°What? Lord Sherlock is here?¡±


    Nichs quickly put away the letter and walked towards the door. He asked, ¡°Where is Lord Sherlock?¡±


    He opened the door and saw the Orc assistant apanying Sherlock outside the door.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock!¡±


    ¡°It has been a few days, and Dungeon Lord Nichs looks as good as before.¡±


    Sherlock looked at Baron Nichs¡¯ pale face and asked, ¡°Can Ie in?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Brew a cup of tea for Lord Sherlock.¡±


    Sherlock walked into Nichs¡¯ office, and both of them sat down. Then, Sherlock said directly, ¡°I¡¯m here because I have a matter to inform Dungeon Lord Nichs about. The mission to clear the Ogre Fortress is basicallypleted. Though there¡¯s a small group of defiant Ogres upying the depths of the Fortress, they don¡¯t pose a serious threat, but...¡±


    ¡°Ah, Lord Sherlock, don¡¯t you worry! Eternal Kingdom has paid a high price to clear the Ogre Fortress. The citizens of Winterfell and I will always remember that. Of course, I¡¯ve prepared the deathpensation. Lord Sherlock, don¡¯t worry about the money,¡± Nichs said quickly.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m relieved to hear that, but I¡¯m not referring to this matter.¡± Sherlock looked concerned as he said, ¡°While Eternal Kingdom and the Ogres were fighting to the death, a group of Humans, Fairies, and Elves secretly built an outpost close to the Ogre Fortress.¡±


    ¡°I have the intention to exterminate the decadent Human Faction, but their leader is a Duchess Lilo, and she is very powerful. Our first wave of attack was neutralized by the Humans of Victoria City. Don¡¯t you worry, though, to protect Winterfell, we will fight these Humans to the death, and we won¡¯t charge any deathpensation.¡±


    Nichs was astonished and said, ¡°You, you won¡¯t charge deathpensation? But Lord Sherlock...¡±


    ¡°No buts. I know your good intentions, Dungeon Lord, but this is no longer about Winterfell. This concerns the whole of the Underworld. As a reliable, ambitious, and young superior Devil and Dungeon Lord, I have a responsibility to help the Underworld fight against the Human Faction,¡± Sherlock said righteously and interrupted Nichs, who was about to speak.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say a word, Dungeon Lord Nichs. Just let me handle this! Of course, I¡¯ll just be upfront. Is there a problem if Eternal Kingdom takes the loot from the Humans, Fairies, and Elves?¡±


    ¡°Of course there¡¯s no problem! I¡¯m moved by your gesture to sacrifice for the Underworld. I feel guilty. If I wasn¡¯t recently appointed as the Dungeon Lord and things weren¡¯t so unstable, I¡¯d fight with Lord Sherlock to chase the Surface World races out of the Underworld!¡±


    Nichs was welling up with tears. He took out a letter and swallowed hard, saying, ¡°The Merchant Alliance already knows about your recent moves, and they conducted an investigation. Don¡¯t you worry, Lord Sherlock, this isn¡¯t the decision of the majority of the Merchant Alliance, there are just some high-level officials who are jealous of me and want to scheme against me. Has Lord Sherlock seen any suspicious characters recently?¡±


    Sherlock took the letter from Nichs. He examined it a bit and stroked his chin as he said helplessly, ¡°Tsk, it seems quite logical at first nce...¡±


    ¡°Ah? What are you talking about, Lord Sherlock?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the officials of the Merchant Alliance to be against you. They are certainly evil. Don¡¯t you worry, Dungeon Lord Nichs, our rtionship won¡¯t be affected, and the alliance between Eternal Kingdom and Winterfell won¡¯t erode.¡±


    Sherlock smiled and reassured Nichs.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Nichs said confidently.


    ¡°I need to exin something. The Sighing Wilderness doesn¡¯t have any treasure. We named the ins near the Ogre Fortress as the Sighing Wilderness for convenience. The decadent faction of the Surface World intends to upy the Sighing Wilderness as their base because of the avability of rich resources and the defenses afforded by the Fortress. That¡¯s what I¡¯m guessing. Don¡¯t worry, they don¡¯t haverge numbers, so I¡¯m able to deal with them.¡±


    Nichs was relieved. He said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, I¡¯m relieved to hear that. I¡¯ll report this matter to resolve the misunderstanding. Don¡¯t you require the assistance of Winterfell?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. As Winterfell has suffered several setbacks and things are unstable, it¡¯s better for Winterfell to settle down first. Nobody is a good choice to be the Winterfell Dungeon Lord except for Dungeon Lord Nichs. If you are implicated, it won¡¯t be good news for Eternal Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Lord Sherlock, you have to be extra careful. If you need additional troops, just inform me. Though you have declined my deathpensation, I have decided to sponsor Lord Sherlock with some equipment. Please don¡¯t decline!¡±


    Nichs looked insistent, and Sherlock didn¡¯t wish to refuse his good intentions, so he nodded awkwardly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t refuse you anymore. I shall ept your kindness. Please provide more Orc Standard Equipment, as I¡¯m recruiting Orcs.¡±

 Chapter 365 - Difficulty of Conquering Ogre Fortress!

    <h4>Chapter 365: Difficulty of Conquering Ogre Fortress!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The Eternal Kingdom outpost at the Sighing Wilderness...


    ¡°This is difficult!¡±


    BurningChestHair looked at the conditions for challenging the Ogre Fortress Instance Dungeon and immediately shouted, ¡°One has to have Reputation Level 8 and Weapon Level 6. I think there are at most 50 gamers in Eternal Kingdom who qualify! And there will be none in Victoria City!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! We¡¯ll increase the distance so that we can bully gamers of Victoria City even more!¡± Peasant said happily.


    ¡°We can still bully them now, but in the future, it won¡¯t be possible. Study the forum, and you¡¯ll understand. There is no Magic Stone system in Victoria City, and the equipment pricing is cheaper and quality higher. It costs us an arm and a leg to obtain Blue Superior Equipment, but the prices in Victoria City are half of ours, and the Reputation Level requirements are one level down. Some of their gamers have even already obtained Legendary Equipment that¡¯s on par with Arthur¡¯s.¡±


    Sylvanas immediately said, ¡°So what? Theirbat techniques are far inferior. Not to mention, we have Arthur on our side.¡±


    ¡°They have Dragonborn on their side.¡±


    Sylvanas waved her fists at BurningChestHair and hissed, saying, ¡°What did you say? Can Dragonborn bepared to Arthur? Stop joking!¡±


    ¡°Dragonborn¡¯s equipment is inferior to Arthur¡¯s, but if he has quality equipment...¡±


    Sylvanas strangled Peasant¡¯s throat like a python.


    ¡°I¡¯m dying, I¡¯m dying! Release your hands!¡±


    The gamers quickly came to Peasant¡¯s aid. As for Arthur, he remained emotionless and silent.


    ...


    In the Eternal Kingdom seedbed, the Little Fairy was in her treehouse, teaching Raintea how to make Magic Potions.


    ¡°Look carefully. I¡¯ll add some yellow medicine and stir evenly before pouring it out...¡±


    Raintea imitated the Little Fairy¡¯s action. Some of the raw materials were provided by Sherlock, while the majority were cultivated by Raintea herself.


    ¡°Pom!¡±


    Raintea noticed ck smokeing from the Magic Potion vial and was shocked. The Little Fairy nodded and looked pleased. Then, she became disdainful and hugged her arms as she said, ¡°Humph! You¡¯ve only just started learning how to make Magic Potions, but you are way better than those dumb Houndhead Men and Goblins!¡±


    ¡°Ah... thank you, Teacher!¡±


    Raintea was extremely happy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy. The side effects of the Magic Potion are significant. Though it can heal most non-fatal wounds, I wouldn¡¯t take it unless I was left with no choice. After all, the Magic Potion will reduce one¡¯s lifespan!¡±


    The Little Fairy warned about the side effects, but to the gamers, the side effects were negligible.


    The reduction of lifespan had no bearing on the gamers since they couldn¡¯t live very long.


    Raintea obtained the first vial of Magic Potion. She could have be a life connoisseur gamer and been content. Now, she could produce Magic Potions, and she was excited.


    As it was too tedious and difficult to produce Magic Potions, only Raintea was able to do so. She became the first gamer to produce a Healing Potion.


    The system gave this Healing Potion a description:


    [Name: Minor Healing Potion


    Description: Will heal non-fatal wounds in a short time.


    Effects: Recovers 10% of health within a minute. Not to be used within ten minutes of a previous application.


    Tips: Consecutive uses of 50 times or more can lead to death.


    Selling price: 100 Reputation Points, 100 bronze coins.]


    Even Victoria City had started to produce Minor Healing Potions. Within a few days, the price of Minor Healing Potions would skyrocket.


    Sherlock¡¯s target wasn¡¯t the Minor Healing Potion, as it wasn¡¯t profitable due to the damaging side effects. His targets were Advanced Potions, which were worth even more!


    With the advent of the Minor Healing Potion,rge scale production was added to the factory schedule.


    ...


    In a room with a burning torch, a tall Ogre with glimmering yellow eyes swung his huge Mace at the surrounding Gnomes who were wielding Large Shields.


    A ck Armored Gnome charged forward while wielding a shimmering ck Longsword that indicated quality equipment. The Gnome was agile. He rolled and evaded the Ogre¡¯s fist, then stabbed deeply into the Ogre¡¯s stomach. The Sword only went halfway in before it was stopped by the Ogre¡¯s muscles. The Ogre grabbed the Gnome and mmed him to the ground with arge ¡°Pom!¡±


    ¡°How dare you treat Arthur like that! Death to you!¡±


    An ugly female Gnome readied her Bow and fired three consecutive arrows, two of which hit the Ogre at non-critical spots. If an arrow didn¡¯t hit a critical spot, the damage was limited. As for the third arrow, it hit NotWearingPants¡¯ kidney. He broke the arrow and said in an aggrieved tone, ¡°The Ogre is the one beating up Arthur Bro, so why did you shoot at me? He¡¯s a BOSS. Why are you angry with a BOSS? Are you being silly?¡±


    ¡°Why are you nagging at me? Inflict damage on the Ogre!¡± Sylvanas shouted loudly.


    While the Ogre was distracted by the two of them, an agile Gnome rolled on the ground behind him and attacked with his Daggers.


    ¡°Horizontal sh! Berserker strike! Horizontal sh! Berserker strike! Chain attacks!¡±


    A Mace smashed down violently, and BurningChestHair became quiet.


    After the deaths of Arthur and BurningChestHair, thebat power of the team was reduced to half. Though the Ogre was seriously wounded, it would still take some time before it copsed to the ground. To defeat the Ogre, the current amount of damage wasn¡¯t sufficient.


    Before long, the five-member team was annihted, and they appeared at the Revival Point of the Sighing Wilderness.


    ¡°This is too difficult. We challenged the Instance Dungeon three times, but we failed...¡±


    Peasant knelt on the ground in despair. All his equipment was lost in the Instance Dungeon, and he could only spend Reputation Points and game currency to purchase new equipment after a few hours.


    They felt cheated after losing their equipment and having to pay to redeem it. However, they had gotten used to it.


    How did the equipment in the Instance Dungeon appear in Eternal Kingdom? ording to gamers on the forum, they received missions to retrieve the equipment in the Instance Dungeon. Then, they sent it back to Eternal Kingdom.


    The gamers had to do everything themselves, including retrieving equipment, redeeming it, and building houses for NPCs.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we buy some Healing Potions before challenging the Ogres?¡± BurningChestHair suggested.


    ¡°The price is too high. Let¡¯s wait for a few days for the factory update. After that, the price will be more affordable,¡± NotWearingPants said.


    ¡°What factory?¡±


    Arthur was the only one whose equipment was intact.


    All of his equipment was of Legendary quality and was Soulbound. After his death, the equipment would be transported to his designated location, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about losing his equipment.


    Of course, the equipment damage BUG would still ur. Due to the Legendary quality, it was almost impossible for it to be damaged beyond repair. However, the equipment would still be damaged asionally, and the repair fees were high.


    ¡°A new mission came out today, one to do construction at the side of the marshes of the Marsh Inkspewers. A lot of people received the Daily Mission to construct the factory. Don¡¯t you do Daily Missions?¡± NotWearingPants asked.


    ¡°Wait a moment, that mission is about constructing a factory? What¡¯s up with that? Is it like the Winterfell factory that makes us work daily?¡±


    Peasant was taken aback. He then shouted, ¡°Wah! This game is inhumane! We¡¯re constructing factories for them to exploit us. I¡¯llin once customer service is online!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about customer service. I¡¯ve been queued up for three days, and it¡¯s still not my turn yet. I want to chat with the ck Dragon Lady too.¡±


    BurningChestHair was showing disdain. They started chatting enthusiastically about the ¡°ck Dragon Lady¡±.

 Chapter 366 - Hidden Mastermind

    <h4>Chapter 366: Hidden Mastermind</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Sherlock¡¯s schedule was fully booked.


    His main schedule was inspection. Though the gamers were diligent in their work, Sherlock had to inspect the Dungeon to see if there were needed improvements. He also had to check whether the gamers flouted construction rules and created trouble.


    Besides the Dungeon, he also inspected the Winterfell Eternal Kingdom Adventurer¡¯s Guild, which was a diplomatic gateway to Winterfell. The Winterfell residents who sought the help of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild were full of praises for Eternal Kingdom.


    ¡°Ah, that Gnome is really good. My toilet bowl was clogged, and he helped to clear it! I¡¯m very touched!¡± an elderly Sludge Monster grannyplimented.


    But they weren¡¯t the most important things. The most important was the factory that was under construction!


    Eternal Kingdom¡¯s factory location was outside the Marsh Inkspewer Town. After clearing arge piece ofnd, the building materials were ample based on the resources of both the Surface World and Underworld, whereas specific rare materials could be obtained from Winterfell. As for the design, it could be obtained from the forum. Sherlock was very familiar with this.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, this is a fully automated factory with the best technology and efficiency. Mana consumption is higher, but it requires fewer workers to operate and can mass-produce various Magic Potions. Of course, the operators have to know Potion Making. With the Mana facilities, the requirements have been kept at the lowest level.¡±


    Eternal Kingdom¡¯s Mana Engineer Yoda was introducing the factory. He was the principal worker and the facilities procurement officer, project supervisor, financial controller, employee insurance manager, materials manager, warehouse manager, and foreman.


    ¡°Hmm, very good. Magic Stone investment isn¡¯t a big problem. What¡¯s most important is having high efficiency and attaining the qualifications of an advanced Mana facility. Let¡¯s try to start production of the Minor Healing Potion within a month, as our Dungeon has arge need for this. I will send over more workers with good Potion knowledge. After that, we¡¯ll set up a second production line.¡±


    Sherlock nodded, pleased to see thousands of gamers working hard at the construction site. With the mission system, the gamers¡¯ productivity was controlled by Sherlock. Gamers who didn¡¯tplete missions were a minority. After all, not every gamer was as rich as Arthur.


    ¡°I understand, Lord Sherlock, but the Minor Healing Potion...¡± Yoda spoke with hesitation.


    Sherlock took out a vial filled with a ck colored potion and said, ¡°This is the one.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯llplete your assigned mission. However, there¡¯s one more issue. Hemp Rope Technology and his people are manufacturing a Gundam Mana Robot. I feel it¡¯s worth investing in. From the prototype, it looks very promising!¡± Yoda suggested solemnly.


    Sherlock pondered for a while before nodding.


    ¡°Hmm, since you said so, I will provide an investment fund for this research. As for the amount, we¡¯ll discuss itter. Are there any pertinent issues?¡±


    ¡°No, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    Yoda bowed respectfully, and Sherlock reciprocated before leaving the worksite.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, don¡¯t we need to prepare for the Merchant Alliance¡¯s matter? Why did Alexandria release Polio from prison? I suspect Alexandria is plotting against you!¡± Bru said with concern as Sherlock was returning to Eternal Kingdom.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother with the Merchant Alliance, as they¡¯re just a bunch of businessmen. Since Winterfell is ruled by Nichs, even if there¡¯s opposition in the Merchant Alliance, they can¡¯t intervene. Isn¡¯t it a good thing for Alexandria to release Polio? Because of Polio, the gamers have another entertainment outlet. I¡¯m more concerned about another matter...¡±


    Sherlock was in a daze as he said, ¡°That intelligence agent, Bond.¡±


    ¡°Bond? Ah, he¡¯s the one who apanied the gamers to obtain intelligence about the Ogres andter fled. He¡¯s lousy,¡± Bru said with disdain. ¡°His name says that he¡¯s awesome.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not normal,¡± Sherlock said. ¡°It¡¯s alright though, I¡¯ve arranged for an investigation.¡±


    ...


    A tall figure with a masked face who was wearing arge windbreaker stood in a dark alley. Bustling streets of Winterfell were outside the alley.


    The figure walked unsteadily and looked as though he would copse at any time. He braced himself not to fall.


    As the three Hamsters walked into the depths of the alley, voices filled with helium were hearding from the clothing.


    ¡°It was here just now. Why did it disappear?¡±


    ¡°The scent is still around. It shouldn¡¯t be far off!¡±


    ¡°I smell delicious food!¡±


    The tall figure suddenly copsed, and three Hamsters squirmed out from the clothing.


    The rightmost Hamster used his paws to tidy his fur before sniffing around.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the scent is still thick.¡±


    ¡°Big Boss, this Gnome, Bond, is strange, just like Lord Sherlock said!¡±


    ¡°Ai? Why?¡±


    ¡°He disappeared all of a sudden. Only a problematic person would be like that.¡±


    ¡°Can we go for our meal?¡±


    Big Boss and Second Boss chatted excitedly and ignored Fat Otaku¡¯s request. Fat Otaku caressed his stomach before searching around. He came to a wall, and his eyes lit up with the temptation of food. He ced his paws on the wall and sensed a fragranceing from the other side. It was then he felt the wall vanish. He went through the wall and entered a narrow tunnel that was illuminated by Magic Lamps on the sides.


    Fat Otaku looked around. He was fully focused on the fragrance of food, which suppressed his fear. His mind went nk as he advanced along the tunnel.


    The tunnel appeared to have no end. Perhaps it was Fat Otaku¡¯s desire for food that distorted his perception of time. Soon, he arrived in front of a room, where he heard voices.


    ¡°No response? Nichs is indeed allied with Eternal Kingdom, meaning we¡¯re unable to instigate Winterfell to fight against Eternal Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°Though we can¡¯t do that, there are elements in the Merchant Alliance who are unhappy with Eternal Kingdom. After all, Sherlock rmended Nichs to be the Dungeon Lord, which hurt the interests of many parties.¡±


    ¡°So what? Nobody will antagonize the sessful Eternal Kingdom just because of Winterfell. Though we don¡¯t know the background of Sherlock, he was able to defeat the Hades Devil King Samael, and the other six Devil Kingspensated him ordingly. Do you really think that the Devil Kings of Hades have be soft after a long period of peace?¡±


    ¡°What should we do? If the Merchant Alliance can¡¯t weaken the power of Eternal Kingdom, how can we rob Sherlock of Michngelo¡¯s power?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even without the Merchant Alliance, I¡¯ve made arrangements. Someone else will help us weaken Eternal Kingdom. That silly dude is easily instigated.¡±


    ¡°I see, you were saying...¡±


    There were two creatures talking in the room, but Fat Otaku only managed to eavesdrop on that bit of the conversation. Since he was led to the door by the fragrance of food, he pushed it open listlessly when he arrived.


    Bond was standing in the room with a dark figure who shed out of the room immediately. It was as though the dark figure had no physical body. He vanished.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±


    Bond was surprised, and he unsheathed the Dagger from his waist.


    Impossible! Why was that foolish looking Hamster able to find his secret base? He had made proper precautions. The wall entrance had the protection of many Mana Runes, so nobody could enter with ease!


    What was with this Hamster?


    Fat Otaku ignored Bond. He looked in the direction of the dark figure with disappointment, screaming, ¡°Ah¡ª! There goes my delicious food!¡±


    Bond didn¡¯t care, charging at Fat Otaku with his Dagger. Two figures pounced on Fat Otaku, and they fell to the ground. They were Big Boss and Second Boss.


    ¡°Silly brother, you almost died!¡±


    ¡°Not bad, Fat Otaku, you helped us find the entrance!¡±


    Big Boss and Second Boss hollered while Fat Otaku was still screaming, ¡°Ah¡ª!¡±

 Chapter 367 - A Date Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 367: A Date Invitation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    A fully armed group of Orcs was equipped with ck standard armor, and the first few Orcs were bearing Large Shields.


    On their backs were the same words, ¡°Winterfell Garrison Guard.¡±


    The Orcs had good training and quality equipment. They used their Shields to clear the way and carried Bows in their other hands, Longswords at their waists. They moved stealthily, though the scales on their armor emitted slight noises.


    They arrived in front of a building, and the leader signaled to the rest with his eyes to say, ¡°The target inside is a highly dangerous creature with many years of intelligence experience. His ways are brutal and without mercy. Everyone has to be extra careful. Don¡¯t let him escape!¡±


    The other Orcs replied with their eye signals as well.


    ¡°I understand, Captain!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Captain!¡±


    ¡°We had the best training!¡±


    ¡°Captain, your wife eloped!¡±


    The leader¡¯s eyes became sharp. He pointed to the door and made a hand gesture that meant for them to prepare. An Orc then walked to the door and knocked, saying with a kind voice, ¡°Greetings, I¡¯m here to check the Mana meter. Is anyone home?¡±


    Nobody replied. Even after calling out a few times, there was no reply.


    The leader showed two fingers and nodded. The same Orc knocked on the door and said, ¡°Greetings, the smelly worms and irrigated y that you ordered are here. Please open the door.¡±


    But there was no reply.


    The leader signaled with his eyes that said, ¡°Prepare to burst in!¡±


    The Orc nodded and took out a metal strip, picking the lock. Before long, the door was opened.


    They dashed in without any dy, and some shouted, while others fired their arrows with closed eyes.


    After a few minutes of calm, they saw the serenity in the room. A Gnomey on the ground with his eyes wide open. It was Bond, the intelligence agent. There was an arrow lodged in his skull, and he had a terrified look on his face.


    ¡°I killed the agent?¡± one of the Garrison Guards asked nervously.


    ¡°No, he wasn¡¯t killed by you.¡±


    The leader walked over and checked Bond¡¯s breathing. He discovered the strangle marks on his throat, a length of rope to the side, and a piece of paper in his hands. The words on the paper were, ¡°Will¡ªA Gnome agent¡¯s regret.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Pom!¡±


    Nichs pounded heavily on the table with his fist and shouted, ¡°What? Bond killed himself? The Garrison Guard was at the door when he killed himself?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Dungeon Lord. This is the full report.¡±


    A Sludge Monster handed him a report. Nichs examined it and asked, ¡°Where is Lord Sherlock?¡±


    ...


    Twenty minutester.


    ¡°It looks like hemitted suicide to escape punishment.¡±


    Sherlock sat inside Nichs¡¯ office andmented as he looked at the report.


    ¡°Hmm, it seems like it.¡± Nichs said gravely, ¡°I reported this to the higher-ups.¡±


    Sherlock nodded. The three Hamsters discovered the secret meeting between Bond and the mysterious figure, learning that the investigation on Eternal Kingdom was a ploy to sour the rtionship between the Merchant Alliance and Eternal Kingdom. The final goal was Michngelo¡¯s relic, which was in Sherlock¡¯s hand.


    There was a dark, insidious force plotting against Sherlock.


    How did Sherlock handle it? He reported it to the Garrison Guard.


    To be more precise, he informed Winterfell. After all, the incident involved Bond, who was a Winterfell intelligence agent, so it was better for Winterfell to deal with it. However, he hadn¡¯t expected it to have such an oue.


    Sherlock ended the meeting with Nichs amidst an atmosphere of worry. Nichs was very worried because he didn¡¯t know of the insidious plot that could affect his precarious Dungeon Lord position. Everything was a mystery.


    When Sherlock stepped out of the Winterfell Dungeon Lord Main Hall, Bru said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, this isn¡¯t a simple incident. From Fat Otaku¡¯s testimonial and memory, the enemy schemed against us. With Bond being silenced, things look very bad for us!¡±


    ¡°I think I have an inkling of the scheme.¡±


    Sherlock walked to a newspaper vendor and stopped, looking at a newspaper ced outside. The newspaper obscured all of the advertisements and discounts and showed the unimportant news. This was to prevent creatures like Sherlock from browsing.


    The important point was the content that had the words, ¡°The second sessor to Eternal Fire will be visiting Winterfell!¡±


    ¡°The second sessor to Eternal Fire? Wasn¡¯t Andrew the third sessor? Why would the second sessor visit Winterfell? Wasn¡¯t Andrew sent to prison recently?¡±


    Bru raised his doubts, but Sherlock only shrugged to indicate his ignorance. It was obvious that the visit by the second sessor wasn¡¯t that simple.


    ...


    At Victoria City...


    ¡°Things are like that. It¡¯s too terrifying!¡± Big Boss stood before Lilo and exined the urrence in detail.


    Second Boss said in fear, ¡°That¡¯s right, they used the fragrance of food to tempt Fat Otaku. If we weren¡¯t fast enough, we would have been killed by that Gnome!¡±


    ¡°O... I can still eat...¡± Fat Otaku, who was lying on the ground beside the other two Hamsters, said incoherently, looking blissful.


    ¡°What happened to him?¡± Lilo, who was sitting in her chair, frowned as she gazed at Fat Otaku.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock peeped into his memory not long ago. ording to his request, Sherlock ced some memories inside. Fat Otaku hasn¡¯t recovered.¡±


    ¡°Should be some blissful memories.¡±


    Big Boss and Second Boss exined.


    ¡°What did Sherlock say? Did he know the mastermind? If there is any mishap before the conquest of the Heavenly Kingdom, we will get back our loan with interest. Did you emphasize this point to Sherlock?¡±


    Lilo wasn¡¯t concerned about Fat Otaku¡¯s condition.


    ¡°Yes! We conveyed your words. Sherlock would like to reassure you that he never deceived you,¡± Big Boss replied.


    ¡°Ah, I understand.¡±


    Lilo waved her hand and gestured for them to leave.


    ¡°Let those coolies work and train harder. If they can¡¯t deal with the Ogres, they can¡¯t fight with the Heavenly Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Big Boss and Second Boss replied.


    They dragged Fat Otaku, who was still lying on the ground, out.


    Lilo took out a crystal ball after the three Hamsters had left. The image of Sherlock appeared in the crystal ball. He was yingputer games in the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, seemingly alone in the room. The small ck Dragon with an unknown gender wasn¡¯t around, but his nest was still at the corner of the room.


    The door of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall was opened, and a conservatively dressed Subus came in. It was Evelynn.


    There was an expression of disgust on Lilo¡¯s face.


    Lilo¡¯s hand grasped the crystal ball, and voices could be hearding from it.


    ¡°Er, Lord Sherlock?¡± Evelynn stood behind Sherlock¡¯sputer and tried to get his attention.


    Sherlock removed his headphones and looked at Evelynn in a daze.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Er, Lord Sherlock, the Dungeon doesn¡¯t look very busy...¡±


    Sherlock was taken aback. He had been doing inspections, building factories, going to meetings in Winterfell, browsing the forum, and updating content. All of that caused his time forputer game research to go down by a few hours. Wasn¡¯t he busy?


    Evelynn felt that she wasn¡¯t precise enough and quickly said, ¡°No, I mean, I¡¯m not very busy. But seeing Lord Sherlock very busy, I¡¯m unable to help you. So I was thinking of...¡±


    Evelynn took out two tickets and looked nervously at Sherlock.


    ¡°Recently, there has been a nice drama performance in Winterfell. I would like to invite Lord Sherlock to watch it together.¡±


    ¡°You feel sorry seeing me so busy, so you¡¯re inviting me to a drama performance? Is that it?¡± Sherlock asked.


    ¡°What? Is this Subus hindering Lord Sherlock¡¯s great n? I can¡¯t forgive her! Dismiss her immediately! She¡¯s here to create trouble!¡± Bru said to Sherlock, but he ignored Bru.


    ¡°Yes, yes. Can I...¡±


    Evelynn looked pitiful.


    ¡°In fact, I¡¯m very busy, so...¡± Sherlock looked at the tickets in Evelynn¡¯s hand. He was bewildered for two seconds before he smiled and said, ¡°So, though I¡¯m busy, I can¡¯t disappoint Miss Evelynn. It¡¯ll be my honor to apany Miss Evelynn to the show.¡±

 Chapter 368 - Preparation for a Date

    <h4>Chapter 368: Preparation for a Date</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, Lord Sherlock, your personal love life is in a mess. You epted Evelynn¡¯s date invitation. If Evelynn thinks you¡¯re interested in her, then it¡¯ll be interesting!¡± Bru said emotionally, but Sherlock didn¡¯t share Bru¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Dating? Didn¡¯t Evelynn say that I¡¯m too busy, so she wants me to rx and watch the performance?¡±


    ¡°Er, that Subus said that, but didn¡¯t you see her intention? Most likely, she likes you!¡±


    ¡°How did I cause such misunderstandings? You think I¡¯m popr with women?¡± Sherlock asked frankly.


    ¡°What if Evelynn expresses her feelings?¡± Bru asked directly.


    Sherlock said, ¡°I¡¯ll decline. It¡¯s inconceivable for me to fall in love. The most important thing is that I don¡¯t have the prerequisites.¡±


    ¡°Good, since Lord Sherlock is insistent...¡± Bru had given up trying to persuade him.


    Sherlock said, ¡°I epted her invitation because she¡¯s sponging off the Dungeon, and I would like to get back some benefits.¡±


    ¡°Wait, Lord Sherlock, is that what you were thinking? You¡¯re indeed a superior Devil...¡±


    Sherlock was unaffected by Bru¡¯s words, and he said, ¡°The main thing is the drama itself.¡±


    Sherlock picked up the ticket with the words, ¡°The Great Devil¡ªMichngelo¡± on it.


    ¡°Er... it shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡±


    Bru was dumbfounded, unable to see any problem with the performance. Sherlock pointed to thebel, which showed that the main actor was someone called Morgan.


    ¡°This Morgan...¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the second sessor to Eternal Fire,¡± said Sherlock. ¡°He¡¯s interested in drama performance. He followed the drama troupe to Winterfell and is performing during his visit.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, what a bummer for a sessor. Do you think that Morgan is the one that they arranged to plot against you?¡±


    Bru thought for a while and agreed.


    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s highly possible. You sent Andrew to prison. If Morgan is Andrew¡¯s brother and they are close, it¡¯s likely that he¡¯s here for revenge!¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s important for me to watch the performance in order to understand the situation.¡±


    Sherlock browsed the forum and smiled.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it interesting?¡±


    ...


    In a small stone room, in front of a standing mirror, Subus Evelynn wore a tutu skirt and posed here and there. However, she wasn¡¯t satisfied with what she saw and muttered, ¡°Is it a bit too childish for me? Lord Sherlock will think I¡¯m acting like a kid. No, no, I can¡¯t wear this.¡±


    Evelynn shook her head and opened her closet. Then, she took out a long blue dress from her small collection of clothes and ced it on her body.


    ¡°Is this dress good? Wait, didn¡¯t I just try it on?¡±


    Evelynn looked at her closet. She had tried all of the clothes on once.


    Her clothes were limited since she spent most of her sry on her basic necessities like rent, management fees, and living expenses. When she stayed in Sherlock¡¯s Dungeon, she didn¡¯t have to pay expenses, and the food and lodging were provided by Eternal Kingdom, but she didn¡¯t have a sry.


    Without any savings, she couldn¡¯t buy any clothes. Moreover, she had been wearing work uniforms, so she didn¡¯t have a lot of clothes.


    Evelynn was feeling regretful. She didn¡¯t have a decent dress for her date with Sherlock.


    ¡°Dong, dong, dong.¡±


    While she was deliberating on her clothes, she heard knocking at her door and was given a fright. She turned her head and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Miss Evelynn, it¡¯s me, Brainiac.¡±


    It was the voice of Brainiac.


    ¡°What, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Evelynn was taken aback and asked nervously.


    ¡°I¡¯m here for the Adventurer¡¯s Guild name list.¡±


    Evelynn remembered that she had mistakenly brought home the name list, which should have been kept at the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. She was thinking about the date all the time.


    Date? No, no, no, it wasn¡¯t a date! To express her gratitude to Lord Sherlock for taking care of her, she scrimped and saved to buy two drama performance tickets for them to rx. It wasn¡¯t healthy to sit in front of the Mana Device called aputer. It was good to go out and take a breather. It would definitely be beneficial to Sherlock¡¯s health!


    But what about the clothes? She was vexed by the clothes not because it was a date but to show Lord Sherlock proper respect. He was a Dungeon Lord, after all. She couldn¡¯t wear clothes that were inappropriate for the asion. She had to be prudent.


    She didn¡¯t have money to buy new clothes, so she could only make some modifications to her current stash. However, she wasn¡¯t a seamstress. Should she impose on the Gnomes? They seemed talented in sewing. When they visited Winterfell, they created the Eternal Kingdom g...


    No, no, no, if she asked them for help, would they not know about the date? It would be embarrassing...


    ¡°Dong, dong, dong.¡±


    Brainiac knocked on the door and asked, bewildered, ¡°Miss Evelynn?¡±


    ¡°Ah! Apologies! Apologies!¡±


    Evelynn opened the door in a hurry, forgetting she was wearing the kiddish tutu skirt.


    Brainiac stood without emotion at the door while he gazed at Evelynn, who panicked.


    ¡°That... I¡¯m not trying out the clothes. I¡¯m going with Lord Sherlock on a date, ah, no! We¡¯re just watching a drama performance...¡±


    Brainiac looked at Evelynn panicking, but he was unmoved. He said without emotion, ¡°I understand, but can you give me the name list? I need it for registration.¡±


    ¡°Apologies, please wait for a while.¡±


    Evelynn bowed to Brainiac and walked into the house. She grabbed the name list from the table and handed it to Brainiac.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Brainiac nodded and left without looking back.


    ¡°Ai!¡±


    But Evelynn¡¯s gasp of surprise made Brainiac stop and turn back.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not this problem. It¡¯s because... Lord Sherlock and I are going to watch a drama performance. Lord Brainiac, it seems...¡±


    Evelynn said in a probing tone, and Brainiac quickly replied, ¡°Considering Miss Evelynn¡¯s contribution versus your expenses, I¡¯m not surprised you¡¯re inviting Lord Sherlock to a show. But Miss Evelynn, you have to reconsider your clothing. You have to show respect to the Dungeon Lord. This dress isn¡¯t suitable for your age.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s brutal...¡±


    Evelynn was devastated by Brainiac¡¯s words, and she went into a daze.


    ¡°Then, farewell.¡±


    Brainiac turned to leave, and he had no intention of turning back.


    Though Brainiac had left, the conversation had been overheard by a group of Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men. Though they couldn¡¯t do strange things like steal the NPCs¡¯ clothes, get into their houses by scaling the windows, or do weird things when the NPCs were sleeping, they could wait by the side for Strange Encounter Missions.


    Though they might not be squatting down and waiting, passing by or stalking Brainiac was amon urrence.


    The information from Brainiac and Evelynn¡¯s conversation was more than enough.


    ¡°Gosh! Sherlie and Evelynn are dating?¡±


    ¡°The game official is giving us love nuggets, I...¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t Sherlie and Brainiac in a rtionship? Why is Brainiac so calm? Is he nning to kill Evelynn?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, such a conservatively dressed Subus is finally dating?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to watch the Plot of NPCs dating! I want to see Winterfell attacked and warriors of Eternal Kingdom descending from the Heavens! I want to save the world!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Evelynn, I graduated as a seamstress. Even the Winterfell teacher praised my workmanship. I¡¯ll take care of your dress for the date!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s duel, Evelynn! Sherlie¡¯s mine!¡±


    ¡°Waaaaah¡ª!¡±

 Chapter 369 - It’s the Game Producer’s Fault

    <h4>Chapter 369: It¡¯s the Game Producer¡¯s Fault</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Evelynn didn¡¯t expect to be in such a situation.


    She also didn¡¯t expect to be surrounded by a group of Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men toe up with a n.


    ¡°ording to my skirt-chasing experience, if Sherlie¡¯s not a fool, with Evelynn¡¯s figure and appearance, any dress can be a killer!¡±


    ¡°Get lost, you trash. If any dress makes the cut, why would we go through all the trouble?¡±


    ¡°The important thing isn¡¯t the dress. Isn¡¯t it the conversation? Though appearance is crucial, with Evelynn¡¯s killer looks, a dress is only a bonus. If she cleans her face, I feel Sherlie won¡¯t be single after tomorrow night.¡±


    ¡°Sherlie is already with Brainiac. What do you mean by single?¡±


    Evelynn was confused by the incessant chattering of the gamers.


    But some of them were serious in helping Evelynn for their Strange Encounter Mission.


    Two Goblins were using tape measures to obtain Evelynn¡¯s measurements. Due to the difference in height, they had to stand on chairs and tables that were stacked together.


    From the content of the gamers¡¯ chat, these Goblins were dual dressmakers both in the game and outside of the game. They were supposedly designers for a private fashionbel.


    Though Evelynn didn¡¯t understand what they meant by inside and outside the game, seeing their proficiency, Evelynn trusted them.


    Before making the dress, they asked Evelynn some questions.


    ¡°Do you have a favorite color?¡±


    ¡°Er... no.¡±


    ¡°Is there any color that you don¡¯t like?¡±


    ¡°Yellow. I don¡¯t like yellow.¡±


    ¡°What about style? Do you know what style Sherlie likes?¡±


    ¡°That, Sherlie is...¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock.¡±


    ¡°Not very sure. Lord Sherlock has been dressed as a gentleman, and you should be addressing him as Lord Sherlock, not Sherlie.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps he prefers the virtuousdy style?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s likely. How about adding a bit of the girl next door style? Sherlie looks younger than Evelynn.¡±


    ¡°Younger?¡±


    Both Goblins discussed Evelynn¡¯s age without restraint. How dare they alluded that Evelynn was older. She had just graduated, whereas Sherlock was a Dungeon Lord.


    They didn¡¯t offer a chance for Evelynn to exin. After taking the measurements, they proceeded to Winterfell to make the dress, as Eternal Kingdom didn¡¯t have Magical Sewing Machines.


    Besides the dress, the gamers also offered other suggestions for the date.


    ¡°You have to know dating etiquette. As ady, I have to remind you of certain things.¡±


    ¡°Have to bete for a date? No, no, no, it¡¯s no longer in vogue! The girl must be intelligent and present her good points. What does a guy like in a girl? Bring her out to show off! That¡¯s why you have to doll yourself up and attract the attention of everyone. When Sherlie arrives, present your best angle. Then he will overhear the passersby¡¯spliments of you...¡±


    ¡°Wah! She¡¯s beautiful. Is she waiting for someone?¡±


    ¡°Waiting for her boyfriend? Oh my god, I¡¯m so envious!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s frustrating! Why don¡¯t I have such a girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°I want to have such a girlfriend! I¡¯m willing to do anything!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! This kind of conversation. Sherlie will feel proud and be your ve!¡±


    ¡°Gosh! That¡¯s how it works! That¡¯s the reason Arthur Bro didn¡¯t propose to me!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Sister Vanas? Did you skip too many steps?¡±


    The gamers were having a fun time, while Evelynn was in a state of confusion.


    There wasn¡¯t much time since her date was tomorrow.


    ...


    Sherlock was dressed in a ck wool coat that matched with a white and blue lined shirt, a pair of straight trousers, and ck polished leather shoes.


    He was dressed in gentleman attire, but not because it was a date with Evelynn. He had to be presentable when going out with a girl, that was the principle.


    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re so handsome today, Lord Sherlock. If the gamers see you, they¡¯ll spread strange rumors on the forum,¡± Bru said to Sherlock as he walked out of the door.


    ¡°They have already spread strange rumors.¡±


    Sherlock looked at the surrounding gamers who had been waiting outside for him.


    It wasn¡¯t hard for Sherlock to guess their intentions. They wanted to report his whereabouts to Evelynn.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t understand. Her inviting him to the drama performance was a gesture of gratitude, so why were they so excited?


    Sherlock exerted his dominance to restrain the gamers, then he walked towards the Teleport Portal.


    The Drama Theater wasn¡¯t far from the Teleport Portal Main Hall. He hailed a Hades Carriage, and the journey took him ten minutes.


    The Drama Theater¡¯s entrance was filled with many guests, and many creatures were buying tickets at a counter. This was a highly anticipated performance as it depicted the story of Michngelo.


    To the inhabitants of the Underworld, he was a hero.


    Sherlock walked to the entrance and immediately noticed Evelynn, who was being discussed by the crowd.


    Compared to her usual conservative style, Evelynn wore a short skirt that was above the knees, and her upper body was clothed in a light blue tube top that revealed her shoulders and back.


    Not much material was used for the tube top, and while the quality of the material was good, it was without any special patterns. The design consisted ofyers andyers of folds.


    Evelynn also wore a pair of stilettos. The fashion style attracted the attention of the Underworld residents, and they whispered to each other.


    ¡°What¡¯s with this Subus? Why did she dress like this?¡±


    ¡°Though it¡¯s not inappropriate, the style is strange.¡±


    ¡°Very ugly...¡±


    ¡°She looks beautiful, but why is her dress so ugly? Did she give up on herself?¡±


    ¡°Is she waiting for someone? Her boyfriend? If I was her boyfriend, I¡¯d never appear.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing. Is this a public punishment?¡±


    ¡°Young creatures nowadays... tsk, tsk...¡±


    Evelynn¡¯s face wasn¡¯t red, it was a deep green.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t pretend not to know Evelynn. Instead, he walked directly to her. When Sherlock appeared, the crowd gave way and kept quiet. Many female creatures even looked jealous when they saw the superior Devil. However, it wasn¡¯t because he was handsome, it was because he was Sherlock.


    The Dungeon Lord of Eternal Kingdom! Who didn¡¯t know him?


    ¡°Lord Sherlock...¡±


    Evelynn lowered her head. If there was a hole, she would hide in it without hesitation.


    ¡°The dress is bold and a little weird, but it¡¯s not ugly, Evelynn.¡±


    Sherlock smiled and extended his hand to Evelynn, and magical rings surrounded her body.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock?¡±


    Evelynn looked strangely at the magical rings engulfing her. As for the creatures who had gossiped about her, they went into a daze and then went about doing their own things.


    ¡°I¡¯m making you less conspicuous.¡±


    Though she wasn¡¯t sure what Mana Skill it was, after the creatures in the crowd shifted their gazes, Evelynn felt much better.


    They chatted happily as they went into the Drama Theater.


    The gamers who were spying from a distance frowned.


    ¡°What happened? Why is this game not following the norms?¡±


    ¡°There is absolutely no problem with my design! The problem is with the game producer! D*mn the game producer!¡±


    ¡°Just put all of the me on the game producer!¡±


    They ranted.

 Chapter 370 - Man of Steel

    <h4>Chapter 370: Man of Steel</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In the dark Theater, only the stage was illuminated.


    A tall superior Devil wore a Skeleton cloak and stood in the middle of the stage. A fireball was seen burning above his palm as he shouted, ¡°Ah! The billions of Angels in Heaven, I, Michngelo, shall lead my Hades army and crush you all!¡±


    Sherlock and Evelynn were seated in the middle of the Theater. Those were the best seats for watching the performance. However, the drama on the stage wasckluster. The dialogue was long and mundane, and the costumes of the actors were too exaggerated.


    Though the acting left much to be desired, the Theater was full. It could be considered a sessful performance just based on the number of people in the audience.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock... do you like it?¡±


    Evelynn was feeling awkward. The standard of acting wasn¡¯t high, so she was worried and regretful, thinking Sherlock might not like it.


    But Sherlock liked it.


    ¡°Hmm, not bad. I¡¯m happy to watch the performance with you.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock...¡± Evelynn was touched.


    Bru said to Sherlock, ¡°Lord Sherlock, are you sure? You¡¯re happy with such a low standard? I thought we shared the same high standards for art!¡±


    ¡°Do you expect me to embarrass ady by saying awful words? I¡¯m indifferent to drama. I can see that Morgan is willing to splurge. He is a proud and egotistical Devil.¡±


    ¡°What? Lord Sherlock, what do you mean?¡±


    Sherlock quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m not passionate about drama. Even Evelynn isn¡¯t impressed by the acting and the props. Nevertheless, it¡¯s a full house. As the second sessor to Eternal Fire, he could have paid the audience toe.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that is highly possible, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps Evelynn and I are the only real audience members... No, there¡¯s another one.¡±


    Sherlock turned his head to look at the Theater entrance.


    Evelynn was telling Sherlock about the volcano in her hometown.


    ¡°Pom.¡±


    The Theater door was opened and attracted the attention of the audience, though the performance continued uninterrupted.


    Weak rays of light seeped in from the door and created a figure¡¯s silhouette.


    Evelynn found the silhouette familiar. When her eyes adjusted to the light and saw the face clearly, she jumped from her seat in shock and eximed, ¡°Miss Lilo?¡±


    ¡°Shh!¡±


    The surrounding audience members gestured Evelynn to keep quiet, and the entrance door was shut. Lilo was wearing her signature lolita tutu skirt, and she held her head high as she walked towards Sherlock, not caring about the gazes from other creatures.


    Lilo walked past the rows of seats and arrived at Sherlock¡¯s location, gazing at a Vampire who was sitting beside Sherlock.


    The Vampire felt an unknown pressure, and after resisting for less than a second, he stood up.


    Lilo nodded at the Vampire before sitting down.


    ¡°Er, Miss Lilo, are you here to watch the performance?¡±


    Evelynn was watching intensely.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Lilo nodded.


    Since Lilo wasn¡¯t willing to continue the conversation, Evelynn asked with hesitation, ¡°Er, that seat...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not mine.¡± Lilo looked at Evelynn and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t buy a ticket. I¡¯mte because I had to deal with the guards outside.¡±


    ¡°Deal with the guards outside...¡±


    Though Lilo replied casually, Evelynn felt she had heard something extraordinary.


    ¡°So, are the two of you dating?¡± Lilo looked at Evelynn and asked.


    ¡°Date, dating? Er, date, dating...¡±


    Evelynn stammered nervously, and Lilo said mercilessly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like a date. Then I¡¯ll have a date with Sherlock.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Evelynn eximed in shock.


    A few audience members behind her gestured for Evelynn to keep quiet.


    ¡°Shh!¡±


    ¡°Apologies for interrupting both of you. Have you considered my opinion?¡± Sherlock smiled as he looked at Evelynn and Lilo before saying, ¡°Apologies, Miss Lilo, but I was invited by Miss Evelynn to watch a drama performance. ording to your understanding, it¡¯s a date, so Miss Evelynn and I are greatly inconvenienced by your intrusion.¡±


    Lilo lifted her head and stared into Sherlock¡¯s eyes, then nodded and said, ¡°I see, I understand your intention. If I kill the main actor who is actively jumping around on the stage, will your date end?¡±


    Sherlock opened his mouth and was about to speak when Evelynn sprung from her seat. The audience members behind her gestured for her to keep quiet, but she red at them, and they were intimidated.


    Evelynn said to Lilo, ¡°Miss Lilo! Please do not say such horrible things!¡±


    ¡°Killing another creature is a horrible deed. Finally, we have a creature withmon sense,¡± Bru said to Sherlock in his mind.


    ¡°Even if you kill the main actor, my date with Lord Sherlock will not end!¡± Evelynn shouted loudly.


    ¡°Tsk, what¡¯s up with both of them? Lord Sherlock, perhaps it¡¯s time to extract yourself? Neither woman is in a proper state of mind!¡±


    Sherlock ignored Bru¡¯s suggestion.


    The performance on the stage came to an end, and the group of actors left the stage as the audience pped loudly, and the curtains came down.


    Sherlock looked behind the heavy curtains and noticed the smiling Morgan gazing at him.


    ¡°The performance has ended, so let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Sherlock stood up and pped his hands as he said, ¡°Both of you, stop bickering.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock! Let¡¯s have some tea!¡± Evelynn grabbed Sherlock¡¯s hand and shouted.


    ¡°Let¡¯s watch a diator Fight,¡± Lilo grabbed Sherlock¡¯s other hand and said.


    ¡°Oh no!¡± Bru said as he took delight in Sherlock¡¯s dilemma.


    ...


    Peasant held a Shield and followed hisrades on the way to the 15-member Instance Dungeon of Specter College.


    This time, they brought along Superior Equipment and Minor Healing Potions. Most of the Minor Healing Potions were made by members of the Pioneer Alliance and were sold at cost price to members. A small portion was obtained from outside their Guild since the Potion Factory wasn¡¯t constructed, and very few members knew how to make them.


    Though the Little Fairy had started teaching Potion Concoction, very few gamers were being taught. Only the top 50 Daily Mission gamers were able to make it to the second day of the ss. Some had to purchase the spots using Magic Stones, and the Little Fairy also had to find them pleasing to the eye.


    There was only one gamer whom the Little Fairy found pleasing to the eye¡ªRaintea.


    Even though the Pioneer Alliance had 500 members, less than 10 members knew Potion Concoction.


    ¡°I discovered that the game is making fools of us.¡±


    Sylvanas examined her Short Bow for defects while sheined.


    ¡°The date of Evelynn and Sherlie was interrupted by Fallen Angel Lilo of Victoria City. Isn¡¯t she the leader of the opposing faction? Isn¡¯t Winterfell an ally of Eternal Kingdom? Why isn¡¯t Lilo cklisted?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. The most exciting part is Sherlie rejecting both Lilo and Evelynn.¡±


    NotWearingPants found it funny, and he said, ¡°There are screenshots on the forum. A gamer snuck into the Theater and witnessed the entire incident. Sherlie told them that he was going back to yputer gamers and rejected both Evelynn and Lilo¡¯s invitations.¡±


    ¡°I believe that Sherlie and Brainiac are official CP,¡± BurningChestHair said as he nodded.


    ¡°ChestHair, you¡¯re very GAY!¡±


    Peasantughed heartily, and the other gamers nodded.


    Arthur sharpened his Sword and counted the number of Minor Healing Potions hanging from his waist. He said, ¡°I¡¯m prepared. This time, we¡¯ll conquer the Instance Dungeon!¡±

 Chapter 371 - Morgan

    <h4>Chapter 371: Morgan</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°No. 58956, 42565, 58585, and 25654 candidates, prepare yourselves. The Level A examination is about to begin.¡±


    The voice came from a crystal ball, and the four Lich candidates stood up immediately and started preparing for their examination.


    ¡°Ah, finally, it¡¯s our turn!¡±


    ¡°I thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to graduate.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let your guard down, the ck Armored Knight seems to being!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal with the ck Armored Knight? Many of our seniors trounced him and his team. We only have to dy for time, and we¡¯ll graduate.¡±


    Everyone smiled happily, and none of the Lich students noticed that the Gnomes were carrying vials with ck colored potions.


    This was the first time that the Instance Dungeon was conquered.


    ...


    Twelve hourster.


    ¡°Oh dear, I¡¯m at my wits¡¯ end! This is thest one!¡±


    Candidate No. 58956 ced both of his hands on the ground as he knelt down in a daze.


    ¡°What happened? What¡¯s in those small vials? I shed him. Why did he heal after drinking the contents of the vial?¡±


    Candidate No. 42565 also knelt on the ground and said in an aggrieved tone, ¡°We can¡¯t defeat them... we can¡¯t defeat them...¡±


    Candidate No. 58585 knelt down too.


    Only candidate No. 25654 gritted his teeth and persevered. Hisrge, elite Orc Skeleton was cornered by the group ofbatants from Eternal Kingdom. He went into a daze...


    ...


    While the Lich students were kneeling down in frustration, the gamers on the forum were celebrating because they heard about the conquering of the Troops Training Grounds.


    The most popr post [First clearing of ¡°Specter College: Troops Training Grounds¡±! It took twelve hours!] was created by NotWearingPants.


    Since the BOSSES in the Instance Dungeon didn¡¯t have fixed skills, the gamers encountered different BOSSES every time. Hence, NotWearingPants¡¯ post wasn¡¯t about the Instance Dungeon, it was on saving time.


    The most crucial item was the Minor Healing Potion.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, the Minor Healing Potion provided much-needed assistance. ording to my backend data analysis, the potion helped us earn 10% of the gamers¡¯ money and materials. This is highly profitable!¡± Bru said excitedly while Sherlock browsed the forum.


    ¡°Hmm, very good. Just as I expected. We shoulde up with more Magic Potions. Then, the gamers will provide us with the materials, Magic Stones, and game currency that they have earned. Once they be poor, they will have to carry bricks diligently. I¡¯m expecting another Golden Age in construction! It will be a positive loop cycle,¡± Sherlock was happy and said in anticipation.


    A letter was thrown out from the Dungeon Core.


    It had the words ¡°Lord Sherlock¡ªWinterfell Office¡± on it.


    Sherlock tore open the letter and started reading.


    ¡°Dearest Lord Sherlock:


    Apologies for imposing on you, Lord Sherlock. The second sessor to Eternal Fire, Morgan, wishes to meet you. Due to pressure from my superior, I had to write this letter of invitation. I understand that Lord Sherlock is extremely busy, so I won¡¯t be surprised even if you decline the invitation.


    I would appreciate a reply.


    ¡ªLove from Nichs, Lassie¡±


    ¡°Tsk, does he treat Lassie as his name?¡±


    Bru said immediately, ¡°Decline it, Lord Sherlock. While you were watching the drama performance, he didn¡¯t look friendly. He must have ill-intentions for meeting you!¡±


    ¡°Why should I decline? Are we not worried about hidden plotters? It¡¯s better to meet him for peace of mind.¡±


    Sherlock snapped his fingers, and a pen and a piece of paper floated up. The pen then started writing.


    It was an eptance letter, and Sherlock sent it over. Before long, Nichs acknowledged with a return letter.


    ...


    The meeting location with Morgan was the Winterfell Dungeon Lord Main Hall. Sherlock didn¡¯t want to waste his precious tea.


    Sherlock informed Eggface and Brainiac about the meeting, as they were his left and right-hand henchmen. Eggface was a ck Dragon who looked impressive. Moreover, he was familiar with secretary work. As for Brainiac, he was a rare genius Lich and was also impressive. He was very capable and could handle all matters given to him.


    Eggface wore his formal wear andrge framed spectacles that were suitable for secretarial work. He also carried a leather briefcase.


    As for Brainiac, he wore his Professor cloak to show his status as an academic.


    Besides Eggface and Brainiac, there was also a group of Gnome guards. Bru chose ten clean and fit gamers carefully and ensured that they wouldn¡¯t go offline abruptly. They followed closely behind Sherlock.


    This kind of Dungeon Lord meeting Plot Mission was rare, but it wasn¡¯t the first time for the gamers. With Sherlock¡¯s exertion of dominance, he was able to make the gamers keep quiet when the time came.


    Sherlock was familiar with the way to the Winterfell Dungeon Lord Main Hall. He led Eggface, Brainiac, and the gamers towards his destination. The passersby would greet them and pay their respects. After all, they were the heroes that saved Winterfell and reorganized the old district. Now, there were no poor residents who were secretly studying. Instead, there was a helpful Adventurer¡¯s Guild that assisted the residents with house chores. The residents were extremely pleased.


    ¡°Wee, Lord Sherlock. Lord Morgan is in the Meeting Hall with the Dungeon Lord.¡±


    Sherlock arrived at the entrance of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall and saw a Sludge Monster butler waiting for him.


    Sherlock followed the butler to the Meeting Hall.


    Sherlock recalled that he met the other Dungeon Lords inside the Meeting Hall to discuss the Ancient Gods crisis. The Dungeon Lord at that time had been Onionhead. Within a short period of time, there were two changes in Dungeon Lords. Things remained the same, but the creatures had changed.


    Sherlock pushed open the door and walked in.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock!¡±


    Nichs stood up and greeting Sherlock with a warm smile, and an Orc secretary was pushing a cart and waiting by the side. On the opposite side was a smiling young Devil, Morgan.


    ¡°Finally, I have the chance to meet you, Lord Sherlock. I¡¯m Morgan.¡±


    Morgan walked towards Sherlock and smiled as he said, ¡°We met two days ago when you brought along two female partners to watch my performance. I recognized you at first nce and felt very honored.¡±


    Nichs was relieved to see Morgan being so cordial. Sherlock smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of you. As the second sessor to Eternal Fire, I¡¯ve heard of your name while studying.¡±


    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s sit down and chat.¡±


    Nichs pointed to the sofa, and Morgan and Sherlock sat down.


    The Orc secretary ced a cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea in front of Sherlock. Eggface walked forward and took Sherlock¡¯s cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea, finishing it in a hurry. He licked his lips while putting the empty cup in front of Sherlock.


    ¡°I¡¯ve tested it, there¡¯s no poison,¡± Eggface adjusted his spectacles and said seriously.


    Brainiac nodded at the Orc secretary, who was in shock.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°Please pour another cup,¡± Brainiac said.


    The Orc secretary recovered and poured another cup of tea. Brainiac took out a new cup from the cart and ced it on the table.


    ¡°Change the cup.¡±


    ¡°Apologies! Sincere apologies!¡±


    The Orc secretary lowered his head and apologized while he poured another cup.


    Eggface was about to drink from his cup of tea, but he was stopped by Brainiac, who drank the bloody chrysanthemum tea instead. The tea flowed along his spine to his hips before dripping noisily on the ground.


    ¡°Er... Lord Sherlock¡¯s subordinates are full of humor,¡± Nichs said after a long time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss the main topic.¡± Sherlock sat on the sofa and ignored the behavior of Eggface and Brainiac. He looked at Morgan and said, ¡°Mr. Morgan, is there an urgent matter?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to convey some news to Lord Sherlock.¡± Morgan sped his hands and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m here to kill Lord Sherlock or be killed by him. It¡¯s that simple.¡±

 Chapter 372 - The Coming New Situation

    <h4>Chapter 372: The Coming New Situation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Because of Morgan¡¯s words, the atmosphere in the Meeting Hall became tense. Nichs was grave, and he looked at Morgan and asked, ¡°Wait a moment, Mr. Morgan, this joke isn¡¯t funny. Are you imitating the dialogue from ¡®The Forbidden Kingdom¡¯?¡±


    ¡°No. I have made us of my personal influence and applied to the Devil Management Committee to dere war on Eternal Kingdom. Before long, Lord Sherlock will receive the notification from the Devil Management Committee. It will be a legal war to the death. After I win, I will take over all of your wealth and citizens. But I won¡¯t kill them, I¡¯ll torture them and let them pay the price for what they have done,¡± Morgan said maliciously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. My citizens...¡± Sherlock frowned as he looked back as his restrained gamers and said, ¡°What did they do to deserve your hatred? I remember that we were fighting Samael. On some level, we saved your brother. Isn¡¯t Andrew your brother? That¡¯s what I found out.¡±


    ¡°Andrew? I don¡¯t care about him. I¡¯m talking about you, Sherlock, I want you!¡±


    Morgan stood up and spread out his hands as he shouted loudly.


    The Orc eximed in shock and covered his face. From the gaps in his fingers, his eyes exuded excitement and anticipation.


    ¡°You... He...¡±


    Eggface looked at Sherlock and Morgan, then he lowered his head, nodded, and said, ¡°Apologies, I¡¯ll move my nest away.¡±


    ¡°To prevent any misunderstanding, I have to rify, are you doing this because of Michngelo¡¯s relic? Even if I¡¯m killed, you can¡¯t get Michngelo¡¯s relic.¡±


    Sherlock immediately said, ¡°Since you staked everything on this death war, even if the Devil Management Committee doesn¡¯t agree to your application, I¡¯ll agree to your request. My citizens and I will wait in my Dungeon for your attacks! Can you reveal your total worth to me?¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment. Lord Sherlock, you¡¯re fighting Eternal Fire! Let Winterfell mediate this misunderstanding,¡± Nichs said nervously. He tried to diffuse the explosive atmosphere between Sherlock and Morgan, but it seemed impossible.


    ¡°Eternal Fire won¡¯t be fighting against you, it¡¯s my own Dungeon. I purchased a nearby Dungeon and will use it to attack Eternal Kingdom.¡±


    Morgan stood up and ced two tickets on the table in front of Nichs and Sherlock.


    ¡°These are tickets for the performance tomorrow. I hope that you can support me. Farewell, and see you on the battlefield, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    Nichs looked in disbelief at the back view of Morgan. He said, ¡°Morgan... he likes to act...¡±


    He thought of Sherlock and quickly said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, though I know that you and your warriors are brave, it¡¯s better to appeal against such needless war. The other Dungeon Lords and superior Devils will support your appeal. This kind of unreasonable war should be condemned!¡±


    Nichs spoke with agitation, but Sherlock didn¡¯t agree. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Nichs, Eternal Kingdom will never refuse a fight. Of course, I have no intention to involve you and Winterfell. Just watch from the sidelines.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock...¡± Nichs said with concern.


    However, Sherlock lifted his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t dissuade me. I won¡¯t refuse such a good deal. I¡¯ll return to prepare for the war.¡±


    Sherlock left the Meeting Hall with Eggface, Brainiac, and the gamers, leaving a befuddled Nichs inside the room.


    Good deal?


    ...


    The news of war between Eternal Kingdom and Morgan spread like wildfire on the discussion forum.


    There were many posts that had the following titles:


    [The war with the Ogres hasn¡¯t ended, and we haven¡¯t fought with Polio, but we have to abandon the new Instance Dungeon?]


    [A Dungeon War is brewing! The sh of two Dungeons!]


    [Victorian pigs, watch how we experience the new content with hate and jealousy!]


    [The Victoria City gamers are at fault. I will lodgeints with the customer service ck Dragon! Please queue up!]


    [As a Victoria City gamer, I¡¯m thinking of changing factions.]


    There was a post that was hidden in the deluge of posts:


    [I am Hoodlum with Weapon Level 10.]


    ...


    Hoodlumy on the ground in darkness. His breathing was even, and his body remained motionless.


    The bearded Sword Trainer stood in the darkness and looked at Hoodlum, who was lying on the ground. The Sword Trainer had countless doubts in his mind.


    Why did the severely deformed Hoodlum have such strong willpower? No matter how tough the training was, he couldplete it. Even if he suffered multiple fractures, he didn¡¯t feel anything. His fractured bones protruded out of his flesh, and he had to be healed by Mana more than ten times.


    It was as if Hoodlum didn¡¯t have any feelings, but that was impossible. Duringbat, he reacted to various wounds caused by weapons. This was a basic requirement for a warrior. If he was unable to feel wounds, how could he fight?


    After a hellish training regime, Hoodlum¡¯sbat skills improved by leaps and bounds. He had no fear of death, pain, or exhaustion, and he could even smile merrily. The Sword Trainer felt that he had wasted his life, even feeling fearful of Hoodlum.


    Within a short period of time, the Sword Trainer saw results. Hoodlum was breaking his limits, and he could defeat the guards with his hands. If he was given a weapon, the guards would have been dead!


    Of course, Hoodlum would also suffer serious injury.


    That wasn¡¯t important. He could see the unlimited potential of Hoodlum, who could be famous and be sessful. And Hoodlum was his disciple!


    The bearded Sword Trainer calmed down. He would like to wake Hoodlum and continue the ss, but nobody could force Hoodlum to do anything against his will, not even the Sword Trainer. He could only wait for him to wake up. It was almost time.


    Hoodlum slowly sat up exactly when the Sword Trainer had expected.


    ¡°Gosh, the Eternal Kingdom Faction is so interesting. I wish I could join them. When I finish my Chain Missions, I¡¯ll kill Arthur!¡± Hoodlum muttered to himself as he stood up. The Sword Trainer was used to his strange bbering. He threw a Longsword to Hoodlum, and its de had been sharpened.


    ¡°Hoodlum, the goal of your practice has changed. You now have only one goal.¡± The Sword Trainer trembled with unrestrained excitement.


    ¡°Use everything you know to defeat me!¡±


    ...


    The busy Victoria City was almostplete. Houses constructed of wood and stone lined both sides of a road.


    The gamers were being strictly supervised by the three Hamsters, so they couldn¡¯t deviate from the construction rules and regtions.


    The city of 5000 was developed for over a month, and most of the gamers had built their own houses based on their hard work.


    Victoria City had more avablendpared to thend-scarce Eternal Kingdom. Each gamer of Victoria City had a ten square meter house, which could be expanded in the future. However, the gamers of Eternal Kingdom didn¡¯t have such a luxury. This was a benefit for the gamers of Victoria City.


    At the outer boundary of the city, Edward Scissorhand kept his body as low as possible to hide, watching nervously.


    Edward Scissorhand was very worried that the forest would be cleared one day. He wasn¡¯t an environmentalist, but he was worried that he would have no cover after the trees were cleared.


    An Elf who didn¡¯t have green words above his head was scolding a group of logging gamers because they exceeded the permitted limit. He then led the gamers to another logging area.


    Edward wasn¡¯t bothered by this, as his goal was to record a map of Victoria City!


    Over the past few months, Edward Scissorhand wasn¡¯t idling. Where he fell, he would pick himself up! That was his motto!

 Chapter 373 - The Forthcoming Battle With Victoria City

    <strong>Chapter 373: The Forting Battle With Victoria City</strong>


    ¡°Here! Here! Put more rocks here!¡±


    Dragonborn stood on a City Wall and directed the Guild members to move rocks to designated locations. They were building a portion of the City Wall that was assigned to their Guild, For that night with Sherlock.


    The previous wooden wall was used temporarily to defend against wild beasts. Before it waspleted, the gamers weren¡¯t happy with the wooden walls. How could the grand Victoria City use wood to make its City Walls?


    They had to use rocks!


    The gamers started proposing this on the forum. The designer gamers came up with a simple construction method for the City Walls, and they also nned the location based on the size of the city.


    This matter had to be discussed with Duchess Lilo. Otherwise, it would cost money to buy thend.


    Lilo wasn¡¯t concerned about the usage ofnd, she was only concerned about making the gamers powerful and using the crystal ball to spy on Sherlock.


    As far as the applications to use thend were concerned, Lilo approved all of them.


    The gamers were passionate in their work even though there were no rewards. It wasn¡¯t a problem for the sandbox building gamers.


    Victoria City only had the Ogre Fortress Instance Dungeon, the Sighing Wilderness, and the Spiders¡¯ Lair for the gamers to explore.


    The requirements for the Ogre Fortress were too high. Though Dragonborn was qualified, his Reputation Level wasn¡¯t. Within a short time, none of the gamers of Victoria City would be able to enter the Ogre Fortress. The new Instance Dungeon was made for the gamers of Eternal Kingdom.


    ¡°Dragonborn! Did you see the posts on the discussion forum? Hoodlum¡¯s Weapon Level is at 10!¡±


    A Human quickly ran over to Dragonborn and shouted, attracting the attention of other gamers.


    ¡°Impossible. Isn¡¯t Hoodlum currently captured and being kept as a ve? How can a ve train up their Weapon Level? And his Weapon Level is higher than Arthur? Is he bluffing?¡± TakeASpearHitmented condescendingly.


    ¡°Yes, perhaps he was online every day just to train hisbat skills. Didn¡¯t he do other things? I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    SealHeadLingChong was skeptical, but the person who read the post shouted, ¡°It¡¯s real! The forum post has a screenshot of his attributes. Take a look at Hoodlum¡¯s post.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look!¡±


    TakeASpearHit intended to go offline to take a look. It was then that he heard a ¡°Swoosh¡± sound and saw blood sttering in front of him. An arrow had prated his chest.


    ¡°Holy cow...¡±


    TakeASpearHit cursed and sat down slowly on a stack of rocks. Grotesque blood dripped all over the ce, and he perished.


    There were sounds of galloping hooves. Within the forest, Edward Scissorhand wielded a Bow as he took aim at Dragonborn, who was on the wall. With a ¡°Swoosh¡± sound, the arrow prated Dragonborn¡¯s throat, and he copsed to the ground.


    Edward Scissorhand noticed that Dragonborn was their leader. Him going outside the city boundary to construct the City Walls was careless!


    Edward Scissorhand knew that he had to seize the opportunity, so he led his bandits and charged out while they held the upper hand. Edward Scissorhand was right, as there were no reinforcements from Victoria City.


    The Guild For that night with Sherlock only had 100 members, and less than 50 members were building the City Walls. As it was at the border area, it was far from Victoria City. The forest didn¡¯t have wild beasts, so the gamers wouldn¡¯t go over there. Most of the gamers traveled to the Sighing Wilderness or the Spiders¡¯ Lair via the Teleport Portal to obtain materials, earn Reputation Points,plete missions, and increase their Weapon Levels.


    Only those gamers who were allocated the mission to construct the City Walls and those interested individual gamers would be here.


    Edward Scissorhand was merciless. With only tens of bandits, he killed everyone except for one prisoner.


    That Human, who had green symbols above his head,id on the ground while spitting blood. He lifted his hand with great effort, wanting to end his life with a Dagger, but he didn¡¯t have enough strength. He scolded, ¡°Gosh, why isn¡¯t there a self-destruct or suicide setting? Do they want me to die slowly?¡±


    ¡°Hey, to have a quick death, answer our questions. Otherwise, I¡¯ll let you suffer for a few days before dying.¡±


    Edward Scissorhand squatted down, using hisrge scissors to cut the person¡¯s fingers. Edward Scissorhand expected him to moan in pain, but that didn¡¯t ur. That person examined his cut fingers and looked at Edward Scissorhand in a daze as he said, ¡°What¡¯s up? A Strange Encounter Mission?¡±


    ¡°Be honest! Answer our boss!¡± another bandit shouted loudly.


    ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll cooperate with you. Please capture me and heal me, then sell me to a ve Merchant. I¡¯ll be a powerful diator! Let me go through training! I¡¯ll have Weapon Level 10 like Hoodlum¡ª!¡± the dying Human gamer continued shouting.


    ¡°What is this situation? How does he know about Hoodlum? How does he know that we sold Hoodlum to a ve Merchant?¡± Edward Scissorhand looked furiously at him. He was greatly astonished.


    There must be a mole! A traitorous bandit must have divulged everything to Victoria City. Otherwise, how could Victoria City know?


    Perhaps Hoodlum used a special method tomunicate with them in secret? However, it wasn¡¯t possible!


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything. We have 5,000 citizens who are mostly at the Sighing Wilderness. The city is now empty. If you walk south for twenty minutes, you¡¯ll reach the city. Believe me! At 4 to 5 am, I guarantee that there will be the least number of people. Take me with you, please. Let me be a ve! Let me be a ve... ve...¡±


    The voice of the gamer became weaker until he had no more breath. He didn¡¯t die, and he was panting from time to time as he stared at Edward and the bandits with hisrge eyes.


    ¡°Boss, what he said matches Hoodlum¡¯s words. Hoodlum said that there are 5,000 of them and suggested that we attack at 4 to 5 am. What shall we do?¡± a bandit walked over and asked.


    Edward Scissorhand pondered for a while and asked, ¡°How many bandits do we have?¡±


    ¡°At our Stronghold, there are 2,000 of us gathered from all directions.¡±


    ¡°Two thousand bandits... it¡¯s sufficient! We¡¯ll prepare tonight and set off at 4 am to attack Victoria City! A dying person has no reason to deceive us. This is a good opportunity. If we¡¯re sessful, the wealth of Victoria City and the thousands of ves will be ours!¡±


    Edward lifted his arms and looked around viciously as he said, ¡°I know you¡¯re worried after ourst attack because we couldn¡¯t defeat them. However, we only had 200 bandits. This time, we have 2,000. They won¡¯t be our match. So what if they¡¯re fearless? We¡¯ll use our Bows to kill all of them!¡±


    ¡°Boss is correct!¡±


    ¡°Kill all of them!¡±


    ¡°Rob them! Capture them as ves!¡±


    The bandits cheered wildly before Edward Scissorhand led them away. The time was ripe. Though they didn¡¯t know where the Sighing Wilderness was, they didn¡¯t see the group of Humans, Fairies, and Elves moving around. This was the best chance!


    The bandits gave the dying gamer a quick death before leaving.


    The bandits didn¡¯t know that after the gamer perished, he walked out from the Teleport Portal naked and sounded the rm. Then, he copsed to the ground. He had gone offline to create a post on the discussion forum.


    The gamers of Victoria City were excited. They thought the game producers had forgotten about them. The gamers captured a few horses in the previous bandit attack. This time, the gamers wanted to have more horses. After all, those were free horses!


    Edward Scissorhand didn¡¯t know that a nightmare awaited them.


    ...


    Lancelot was nervously preparing for war by digging ditches, setting traps, and umtingbustible items at the center of the city. The wooden nks of doors were stripped to be used as Shields against arrows. There were also sand and water jars for fighting fires. The mostmon mode of attack was incendiary attacks. If Lancelot was Edward Scissorhand, he would fire off a volley of incendiary arrows. When chaos reigned, the riders and troops would charge in.


    So all the preventive measures had to be taken.


    Lancelot wasn¡¯t worried about whether they would lose. The bandits only had 2,000 members to fight against the 5,000 citizens of Victoria City who were blessed by God Almighty and were fearless. The bandits had no chance of victory!


    That was what Lancelot believed.

 Chapter 374 - Its a Conspiracy!

    <h4>Chapter 374: It¡¯s a Conspiracy!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    It was quiet andte at night. Two crimson moons hung in a corner in the night sky. The time was 3 am. In the dark woods, Edward Scissorhand and hisrge group of bandits went over the City Walls stealthily.


    They met a few crazy construction workers who were building the City Walls at such unearthly hours. Did they not sleep?


    To prevent them from sounding the rm, the bandits ended their lives with arrows from a distance as they approached Victoria City silently.


    As they fumbled in the dark, the original 20 minutes of walking on the path took double the time. Along the way, they met some scattered Humans, Fairies, and Elves who were looking for things. If Edward wasn¡¯t sure that his n hadn¡¯t been leaked out, he would have suspected a mole on his side.


    All of these Humans, Fairies, and Elves were silenced.


    When Edward arrived at Victoria City with his bandit army, he witnessed a chaotic scene.


    There were moving torches and shouting.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop me. I want to be the first one to surrender! I want to be a ve! I¡¯ll follow Veteran Hoodlum¡¯s footsteps!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! I¡¯ll be the first one to be a ve!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that. The game is very realistic, so if you surrender and Victoria City and Duchess Lilo are captured, what will we do? Gosh! I¡¯m excited just thinking about it.¡±


    ¡°You defecting trash, our For that night with Sherlock Guild will never yield!¡±


    ¡°For Victoria City! Buck up!¡±


    ¡°I want a white horse! I¡¯ll reserve a white horse!¡±


    Edward gaped at his bandits. Who was the one who betrayed him?


    Victoria City was well prepared. If he continued, he would be discovered. The stealth attack n had failed. Though Edward was indignant, he had no choice but to order a retreat.


    He waved his hand and whispered, ¡°Convey my orders. The rear will now lead. We¡¯re retreating!¡±


    Before his adjutant had the chance to convey his order, he patted Edward¡¯s shoulder and pointed at the ground in front as he said softly, ¡°Boss, something isn¡¯t right...¡±


    Edward turned his head and saw several figures in the woods. They were two Elves, two Humans, and a short Fairy.


    The five looked at them from afar, and one of them walked closer and said, ¡°Sell us to the ve Merchant, or we¡¯ll sound the rm. We aren¡¯t threatening you, we¡¯ll bring the troops from Victoria City!¡±


    Edward lifted his hand, and the bandits aimed their Bows at them. He then swung down his hand, and the five of them became like hedgehogs. Edward was emotionless as he let his bandits retreat slowly. Just then, he heard someone shout from behind, ¡°In the woods ahead! We were killed by their arrows! In the woods ahead! Hurry and charge!¡±


    ¡°Quick! Inform the rest on the forum. Call back all of the wandering members at the boundary! Don¡¯t let our horses escape!¡±


    ¡°Great Centenarian! Get your horse out and give chase!¡±


    ¡°What? My horse is extremely valuable!¡±


    ¡°I want to be a ve! Nobody can stop me!¡±


    Edward gnashed his teeth. Did they not say that there was nobody around at 4 am? Were they not supposed to be at the Sighing Wilderness? How did they know he wasing?


    Were those people that he killed before the bait to trap him? This was a conspiracy. Even if they lost tens of their members, they wanted Edward to fall into their trap! How terrifying!


    Edward Scissorhand had thought of all possibilities. They were expecting his attack. The dying man¡¯s words were to lure him into attacking at this time. Edward Scissorhand understood why the dying man was full of smiles. This was now apparent!


    That smile was his conspiracy!


    Edward didn¡¯t know when they were discovered. Seeing the wavering torches, there was no need to remain hidden. He mounted his horse and pulled the reins.


    Edward tried to lead the way and charge out, but there were too many of them, and they were well prepared. If Edward and his bandits were trapped, then it would be their end!


    ¡°Quick! We¡¯ll attack! We can win! All the ves and wealth will be ours!¡± Edward kept his wits and shouted.


    With Edward¡¯s order, the bandits charged towards the torches. However, Edward stayed back and grasped the reins of his horse. If the bandits charged out first and acted as his protection, it would be easier for him to escape.


    That was Edward¡¯s n.


    As the bandits charged past him, the entire area was filled with torchlight and more shouting.


    ¡°Boss! We¡¯re surrounded!¡±


    ¡°What! How did we get surrounded?¡± Edward roared. It was the same situation they had been in two months ago. They were surrounded once again.


    How did the enemy n all of this?


    Edward felt immense fear. He could give the excuse that they had only 200 bandits the previous time. But now, they had 2,000 bandits. Despite that, the enemy had anticipated his every move. Who was such a genius? Was it Lancelot?


    Though Lancelot was an excellent Knight, Edward didn¡¯t believe that Lancelot would be so intelligent. Who was it?


    Edward chose a direction with the least activity and shouted to his bandits, ¡°Follow me! There are enemies over there. Let¡¯s kill them!¡±


    Edward shouted, only needing a small portion of his bandits to follow him.


    He led his small contingent and charged out.


    As Edward charged out, he saw waves of the enemy dashing out. There were only about 100 of them, so Edward was confident he could deal with them.


    He charged over, and his scissors ended a Fairy¡¯s life. The Fairy¡¯s wings and the body were cut in half.


    A naked Human wielding a Large Shield charged forward and screamed, ¡°Ahhh¡±. Edward controlled his horse and charged head-on. With his speed, if the Human wasn¡¯t a fool, he would give way because the horse would maim him!


    The naked Shieldbearer didn¡¯t care about his life. He held on to his Shield and collided with Edward.


    The Human was sent flying, while Edward¡¯s horse fell to the ground. Edward lost his bnce and fell heavily to the ground.


    Edward lifted his head. Everything was happening out of his expectations.


    Edward stood up, and his loyal bandits rallied around him.


    Before the fallen white horse had a chance to stand up, the bleeding Human crawled to its with the intention to caress it. At thest moment, he perished, killed by the impact.


    ¡°Boss, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m alright. Prepare to charge out! We have to get out of here,¡± Edward said to his bandits, though some of them were already charging out.


    Behind those 100 enemies were tens of other reinforcements. They were heading towards Edward, and the woods were filled with the movement of torches.


    Edward unsheathed his Sword and screamed as he charged forward.


    His enemies were right before him.


    Edward swung his weapon skillfully. With his superbbat skills, he was like a wolf among sheep. Each sh created bloodshed, and nobody was his match.


    The enemies suffered serious casualties, but they weren¡¯t scared and had no intention to flee. It wasn¡¯t the first time Edward had encountered such a situation, but he felt shocked and intimidated.


    Why was their willpower so strong?


    Edward didn¡¯t know. He only knew that he had to get out.


    He decapitated a Human and shed at a person at his side, but his Sword was parried by a Shield.


    Behind the Shield was a face that Edward found familiar, the leader that he had killed yesterday! The Human called Dragonborn!


    Wait a moment, wasn¡¯t he supposed to be dead?

 Chapter 375 - The Rise of Dragonborn

    <h4>Chapter 375: The Rise of Dragonborn</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Edward Scissorhand was confused, but with his superiorbat skills, he managed to suppress his confusion. He raised both his Longsword and Scissors and screamed at the charging Dragonborn, ¡°Come and meet your death, you death scammer!¡±


    Both of their weapons collided. Sparks flew, and the nking of metal filled the air.


    Dragonborn knew that he was unable to defeat Edward Scissorhand alone. But it was alright, as the gamers didn¡¯t fight BOSSES alone.


    ¡°Ah¡ª!¡±


    TakeASpearHit wielded his Shield and charged at Edward Scissorhand as he shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll curse your mom, and I¡¯ll be your dad!¡±


    Edward was angered by TakeASpearHit¡¯s words, unable to take the insult.


    He decided to use the most brutal way to kill this filthy-mouthed man.


    TakeASpearHit¡¯s handling of the Shield was amateurish, and Edward was able to dodge it easily. While TakeASpearHit charged forward, Edward stabbed TakeASpearHit¡¯s stomach and lifted him up before smashing him to the ground. Before long, TakeASpearHit became motionless. As for the other gamers, they were being stopped by the bandits.


    Though there weren¡¯t many gamers, more reinforcements were on their way. Edward knew that he shouldn¡¯t stay for long. However, he was pestered by Dragonborn, who charged at him again.


    Though Dragonborn was skilled, he couldn¡¯t bepared to the battle-hardened Edward, who could handle Dragonborn easily.


    In a few rounds of engagement, Dragonborn¡¯s arms were amputated. Edward didn¡¯t waste precious time and ended Dragonborn¡¯s life decisively.


    Edward didn¡¯t hesitate, leading his bandits and charging out of the siege.


    However, they were surrounded by a denseyer of torches.


    ¡°Boss! We¡¯re surrounded!¡± the bandits shouted in panic.


    ¡°What? How did we get surrounded?¡±


    Edward felt chills on his scalp. He had just handled a group of Victorians when another came to rece them. This must be a trap!


    ¡°Edward!¡±


    When Edward tried to force his way into the crowd, he discovered that the leader of the crowd was a Knight with Superior Equipment¡ªLancelot!


    Lancelot wasn¡¯t the same as the other gamers!


    Edward took out his Bow and aimed it at Lancelot.


    The other bandits took out their Bows and took aim as well. Lancelot cursed at his despicable opponents and raised his Round Shield, prepared to be injured.


    Edward didn¡¯t expect a Human Shield to be formed in front of Lancelot.


    The arrowsnded on the Human Shield.


    Edward and the bandits were astonished. What was happening?


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    ¡°For our horses!¡±


    ¡°Protect Lancelot! Gosh! If he dies, we won¡¯t have a Beginner¡¯s Trainer!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill my Lancelot!¡±


    The gamers screamed for blood and charged, so Lancelot wasn¡¯t able to stand at the forefront.


    ¡°Brothers! Let¡¯s charge and kill them!¡± Edward shouted furiously as he led the bandits in a charge. A brutal battle ensued.


    Edward was having a wild time cutting both the armored and naked gamers like vegetables. Lancelot would engage him asionally, but he would be pushed back by the crowd.


    The warriors of Victoria City were wary of Lancelot fighting in battles, so they used all ways and means to prevent him from being hurt.


    As the battle progressed, most of the armored gamers became naked gamers with weapons. In the end, they weren¡¯t even using weapons.


    They were like cannon fodder, standing naked and using their fists to pummel their opponents. It was no different frommitting suicide.


    As the battle dragged on, Edward felt his power depleting. His bandit followers became fewer and fewer, and he couldn¡¯t even find a single horse.


    He remembered seeing hundreds of horses in the beginning, but now there wasn¡¯t even a dead horse that could be found on the ground.


    Those perverted and naked Humans, Fairies, and Elves started shouting.


    ¡°Start inflicting damage on the BOSS! MT, pull Aggro. Long-distance damage is limited! Reload the arrows!¡±


    ¡°Leaders of the Hoodlum Yoga Association! The Scissors and Sword were sold, but you¡¯re wee to reserve the other pieces of armor! The auction is starting from 10 gold coins! Fifty gold coins for a straight takeaway!¡±


    ¡°Looking for individual gamers to form a group! The BOSS is dying!¡±


    ¡°Gosh! The equipment of the BOSS is being allocated ording to the participating groups? The group that inflicts the highest amount of damage will obtain the best rewards? How can poor gamers like us survive?¡±


    ¡°I protest! The group that inflicts the highest amount of damage or deals the fatal blow should be rewarded!¡±


    ¡°If the group that inflicts the highest amount of damage gets the loot, how can individual gamers y the game? We aren¡¯t entitled to loot?¡±


    ¡°Yes, if individual gamers don¡¯t top up their ounts with money, how can you get stronger?¡±


    ¡°Bro, there¡¯s no way to top up in this game...¡±


    What were these fellows shouting? Were they waiting for me to die?


    Edward had a very bad feeling about this.


    Edward swung his Longsword and cut down a Human. Dawn was breaking, but very few of his enemies were charging at him. Most of them were naked, and they held Shields, which they knocked on noisily as they insulted him.


    Edward was numb to their humiliation.


    He couldn¡¯t help but recall his life as a bandit, how he happily kidnapped and killed people with hisrades. He remembered forcing a prisoner¡¯s wife and daughters to his room and torturing them for an entire night!


    Such happy and memorable times. It was a pity...


    He was going to die.


    He was a Bandit King with dignity. He knew he couldn¡¯t escape, and he had no intention to. Before he died, he had to kill a few more!


    A naked Human wielding a Short Sword appeared before him.


    Edward¡¯s pupils contracted. The naked Human was Dragonborn, whom he had killed twice!


    He was the leader of the Humans!


    Dragonborn charged at Edward. In his daze, Edward felt the Short Sword cutting his body.


    Edward¡¯s life shed in his mind. He nodded as he finally understood that it was his dream. He had a real nightmare...


    Edward saw the sky spinning while his body copsed. The severed neck spurted blood as the body fell to the ground. His ears were buzzing as his eyes were filled with darkness...


    The gamers cheered in the woods, and there were ten groups who obtained Edward¡¯s loot. Even Edward¡¯s underwear was allocated as a reward.


    Though the gamers were suspicious about thebat value of the underwear, many gamers made a high bid. It was the only pair of underwear from the powerful BOSS, and they were sure it would fetch a high price in the future!


    It was a correct analysis ording to the history of other games.


    Dragonborn dealt the fatal blow to Edward, so his team obtained the allocation of loot from the system:


    [Congrattions to Dragonborn¡¯s team for defeating the BOSS, Edward Scissorhand. You are randomly allocated Edward¡¯s weapon, the Crimson Sword. Please collect your loot from the Hamster Logistics Officer within two days. You have to redeem the Sword with 500 Reputation Points.]


    ¡°Gosh! We have to spend Reputation Points?¡± TakeASpearHit shouted indignantly.


    ¡°It¡¯s normal, I¡¯m not surprised anymore. It¡¯s good that we don¡¯t have to pay with coins. Though, 500 Reputation Points is equivalent to five hours of carrying bricks!¡± SealHeadLingChong said.


    Dragonborn¡¯s team consisted of only 40 of his Guild members, so the allocation of equipment wasn¡¯t troublesome. The loot would be auctioned, and the money would be evenly distributed.


    Though Dragonborn would like to own the Crimson Sword, he wasn¡¯t a rich gamer. There were a few rich gamers who joined Dragonborn¡¯s Guild based on his reputation. One of them was called Softie, who yed the role of a female Human. She spent more than 50 gold coins and bought the Crimson Sword. Everyone was jealous of her.


    All 40 participants obtained more than a gold coin, which would allow them to buy a full set of Standard Equipment, so they had noints.


    After the auction, Dragonborn didn¡¯t expect Softie to run to him and say shyly, ¡°Dragonborn, I¡¯m giving the Crimson Sword to you. Can you teach me Close Combat Skills? How¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±

 Chapter 376 - Rumors of Dragonborn and Softie

    <h4>Chapter 376: Rumors of Dragonborn and Softie</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The Stronghold of the Pioneer Alliance in Eternal Kingdom.


    Peasant was cing arge blood-stained piece of armor in a water jar to clean it. It was obtained from Specter College¡¯s Troops Training Grounds. The previous owner was the final BOSS, a Half-Giant Skeleton.


    It was sent to Simba for reforging, but he hammered Peasant¡¯s face and looked at the endless queue. Simba, who had dark rings around his eyes, shouted, ¡°Clean it properly first! Are you looking to contaminate the Large Furnace?¡±


    Peasant brought back the armor to clean. Recently, many gamersmitted suicide in the Large Furnace, causing changes to its contents. This had affected the forging process adversely.


    The game system published daily notices:


    [Gamers are prohibited from jumping into the Large Furnace. Flouters will be fined.]


    Regardless, there were many gamers who wanted to experience the excitement of jumping into the Large Furnace.


    ¡°Gosh, did you hear about it? There was an unexpected Plot in Victoria City yesterday! Thousands of bandits attacked the City, and they sent them several hundred horses!¡± Peasant spoke with envy and jealousy as he washed the armor.


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing to be envious of. They had to depend on the bandits to obtain the horses. If we work hard, we can obtain the Darting Birds,¡± NotWearingPants said as he supported his chin and sat by the side.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like spending money to buy Darting Birds, nor do I want to work. I mean, I¡¯m not even getting enough sleep.¡± Sylvanas frowned as sheined.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think your Gnome face needs any beauty sleep.¡±


    Sylvanas locked her legs around BurningChestHair¡¯s neck, and there was a sickening crack of the bones.


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing to be envious about. We are also going to attack other Dungeons. Morgan has dered war on us. Before long, we¡¯ll be involved in this Plot War.¡±


    Arthur sharpened his ck weapon using a whetstone.


    ¡°Recently, there have been many updates to the Plot. We haven¡¯t challenged the Ogre Fortress or touched Lilo¡¯s hand, yet we¡¯re fighting a Dungeon War,¡± Peasant said as NotWearingPants was frantically trying to rescue BurningChestHair.


    NotWearingPants said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? The game content is getting more interesting, and I¡¯m having lots of fun!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m dying! I¡¯m dying!¡±


    BurningChestHair pped Sylvanas¡¯ arms, but she didn¡¯t relent.


    Arthur nced at them and said, ¡°Stop fooling around. If he dies, he¡¯ll lose Reputation Points.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know.¡±


    Sylvanas released BurningChestHair and sat obediently at one side.


    ¡°Arthur Bro, we have to work hard during the Dungeon War. I believe Arthur Bro will be the first gamer to ascend the enemy walls!¡±


    ¡°Dragonborn was in the headlines yesterday night! I saw a lot of screenshots of Dragonborn in the forum. Hisbat skills have improved. The standard of Lancelot seems higher than Moroes!¡± Peasant said indignantly.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Moroes?¡± BurningChestHair asked in surprise.


    ¡°He¡¯s our Beginner¡¯s Combat Trainer who imed to be a professional Gnome diator!¡± NotWearingPants said.


    ¡°Is he that Winterfell security guard?¡± Peasant asked.


    ¡°The game settings are bullsh*t. Dragonborn will never be as awesome as Arthur! My Arthur Bro is the best in the world!¡± Sylvanas said furiously.


    She was trying to show her anger, but it failed with her Gnome appearance.


    ¡°He¡¯s really strong. The BOSS, Edward Scissorhand, had a piece of Orange Legendary Equipment, the Crimson Sword! The attributes are simr to Arthur¡¯s Sword!¡± Peasant said exaggeratedly.


    ¡°Gosh, really? Which post is that on the forum? Let¡¯s take a look!¡± NotWearingPants asked.


    Peasant said immediately, ¡°The popr post [Rumor: Our Guild member Softie gifted the Legendary Crimson Sword!]¡±


    Just as Peasant finished speaking, Arthur and the other threerades fell to the ground. They had gone offline.


    ...


    A post was shown on theputer screen:


    [Rumor: Our Guild member Softie gifted the Legendary Crimson Sword!]


    The creator of the post was Anonymous. The post was short, but it looked as though it was written by an abandoned and angrydy:


    ¡°I am a gamer in Victoria City, and I am sharing a piece of shocking news.


    This matter starts with a weapon. The picture below is the screenshot of the weapon:


    [Crimson Sword (Orange Legendary Equipment)]


    Damage: 0¨C200


    Weight: 10


    Durability: 10


    Forger: Unknown Master


    Weapon Source: BOSS, Edward Scissorhand


    Required Reputation: Victoria City Reputation Level 5 (Basic)


    The Sword came from Edward Scissorhand. The hilt was engraved with a magical crimson stone, so it was named the Crimson Sword. The Sword was Edward Scissorhand¡¯s favorite weapon, and he used it to defeat numerous opponents. ording to legend, the souls of those killed by the Crimson Sword couldn¡¯t ascend to Heaven. Instead, they were trapped within the precious stone. Basically, it¡¯s bullsh*t.


    This is a weapon with a damage value of 0-200! What kind of a Sword is that? Arthur¡¯s ck Legendary Weapon has a damage value of 150 at most, and the White Standard Weapons only have a damage value of 0-10!


    It is indeed a Legendary Weapon!


    Any weapon that shes with the Crimson Sword will be damaged, which is a small matter. As for the White Standard Weapons, they will be directly broken.


    Such a weapon, if auctioned in Eternal Kingdom, would fetch millions of Renminbi due to the demand of the rich gamers. Perhaps, the record for the First Beta auction would also be broken!


    Since Dragonborn struck the fatal blow on Edward Scissorhand, his team was able to hold the auction for the Sword. The final bid price was 55 gold coins, and Softie obtained the loot.


    Don¡¯t ask how I know the details. There were 40 members in the team, and any of them could divulge the details.


    The most important detail is that Softie gifted the Crimson Sword to Dragonborn!


    Let us calcte the cost.


    ording to the gold coin pricing in Victoria City, it¡¯s about one million Renminbi!


    Softie must be a rich gamer to afford one million Renminbi for a legendary weapon. She didn¡¯t bat an eyelid when she gifted the Sword to Dragonborn!


    If it¡¯s not true love, I won¡¯t believe it. ording to rumors, Softie is the daughter of the owner of a publicly listed corporation. Her wealth isparable to the rich gamer Arthur.


    If such a richdy is willing to give an expensive weapon to Dragonborn, they must have known each other already. But this possibility is low. Otherwise, they must have some unknown rtionship!


    I¡¯m dying with jealousy. I don¡¯t want to work hard anymore! Just give me a rich Lilo, okay?


    Okay, I will analyze how Softie falls in love with Dragonborn from my daily observations...¡±


    ...


    Sherlock finished reading the post, which depicted how the writer followed Softie. Only a stalker would do such a thing.


    ¡°There are many rich gamers nowadays, Lord Sherlock. When I was wandering on Earth, they didn¡¯t have that much money. Before the advent ofputer games, they didn¡¯t know the meaning of violence!¡± Bru said with nostalgia.


    ¡°Computer games? Violence?¡±


    Sherlock was taken aback, as he couldn¡¯t rteputer games and violence with one another. What rtionship did they have?


    ¡°No, I¡¯m referring to the meme of an American President. Lord Sherlock, don¡¯t be bothered by it,¡± Bru exined.


    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll not be concerned with the matters in Victoria City. How are the preparations of the gamers of Eternal Kingdom?¡± Sherlock asked as he pushed theputer to the side.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the war preparations, Lord Sherlock. I made arrangements for them to do defensive construction and produce Minor Healing Potions, dder Bombs, and new weaponry. As for Yoda and Hemp Rope Technology, they are making great progress in their coboration since you have invested quite a bit of money. Hemp Rope Technology is very experienced with Robots. With the help of Mana, it¡¯s not difficult to produce a prototype,¡± Bru said.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Lord Sherlock going to collect intelligence on our opponent?¡±


    ¡°I have already obtained intelligence,¡± Sherlock said without emotion.


    ¡°Oh? When was that?¡± Bru asked in surprise right as a ming letter sprung out from the Dungeon Core.


    Sherlock opened the letter and smiled as he said, ¡°Now.¡±

 Chapter 377 - Changing Race to Orc

    <h4>Chapter 377: Changing Race to Orc</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Sherlock opened the letter.


    ¡°Respectable Lord Sherlock:


    We followed your instructions and checked on Morgan¡¯s finances for thest three months. The Dungeon that he bought is a Level 3 Dungeon close to Winterfell. He didn¡¯t recruit any of the citizens from the purchased Dungeon. Instead, he dismissed them.


    He also prepared 100,000 sets of equipment, 10 Magic Cannons, and various Mana Scrolls. We were fortunate enough to obtain some equipment and used a Magic Recorder to secretly take some pictures.¡±


    Sherlock took out the pictures that depicted a Gnome holding a huge Helmet that was one-third the height of a Gnome. Besides the Helmet, there was a huge set of Armor, a massive Shield, and an outrageous Pike. However, they were too small for a Giant.


    After all, a Giant was ten meters tall.


    Sherlock continued reading the letter.


    ¡°ording to my initial spection, the equipment is for Ogres. We are still investigating the details.¡±


    The letter was without any names. A strange symbol shed before the letter incinerated by itself, leaving no ash.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, this is getting serious. The 100,000 sets of equipment are for Ogres, and the citizens of the Dungeon were dismissed. Considering the close rtionship between Andrew and the Ogres, Morgan may be in cahoots with them as well. Eternal Kingdom only has 5,000 gamers. To fight against 100,000 Ogres is a bit difficult...¡±


    Bru said worriedly, ¡°The only way out is to kidnap Nichs and take control of Winterfell. Using the Winterfell Garrison Guard is our only hope. Once the Garrison Guards are all defeated, our gamers can upy Winterfell. Remember to take over the Dungeon Core so that I can level up again. The Merchant Alliance won¡¯t know what happened to Winterfell, and to stabilize the Northern Underworld, they will arrange for a new Dungeon Core, and we can hijack the Dungeon Core once again to form a positive loop!¡±


    ¡°Have you drank too much bloody chrysanthemum tea?¡± Sherlock asked with concern.


    ¡°No, Lord Sherlock. I have no idea how to defeat the 100,000 Ogres.¡±


    Sherlock pondered before saying, ¡°If their opponents are Orcs, then it¡¯s possible.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock¡¯s intention is?¡±


    ¡°Wemenced the Third Beta Testing some time ago. Due to other matters, we dyed the Orc profession. Isn¡¯t it a good time to roll it out?¡±


    Sherlock ordered Bru, ¡°Assign the mission. All non-Goblin gamers with Weapon Level and Reputation Level 3 can ept a second profession change mission to be an Orc! The details are as follows...¡±


    ...


    [Mission Title: Profession Change, Orc


    Mission Description: You have proven your worth. Lord Sherlock will allow you to breakthrough by bing an Orc.


    Mission Objective: Work hard for 0/24 hours and submit 0/10 units of materials.


    Mission Reward: You will be an Orc.]


    All of the Houndhead Men and Gnomes received this mission.


    The Mission Objective was negligiblepared to the previous ones. The gamers were only required to work for 24 hours and submit Spider Legs and Spider Meat. They could easily obtain the materials from the marshes of the Marsh Inkspewers, the Spiders¡¯ Lair, the Sighing Wilderness, and even outside the Winterfell Gates.


    The most tedious item was the 24 hours of carrying bricks.


    However, for the hardworking gamers, it was nothing.


    It was only a single day! Work for it!


    ...


    24 hourster.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop me, I can continue working...¡±


    NotWearingPants was feeling dizzy. Even though he was in a game, he could feel the drowsiness. It was rare for him to work 24 hours carrying bricks.


    NotWearingPants noticed that he hadpleted the mission in his Mission Panel, so he hurried over to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    Eggface sat at a table in front of the entrance.


    There was a long queue of about 100 gamers. Clearly, NotWearingPants wasn¡¯t the first one toplete his Orc mission. Behind him, the queue was lengthening.


    When it was NotWearingPants¡¯ turn, Eggface asked without lifting his head, ¡°Name?¡±


    ¡°NotWearingPants.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? This name sounds familiar,¡± Eggface muttered to himself before taking out a form.


    ¡°Copy this. There is a water tub for you to drown. There is also a rope there for you to hang. Lastly, there is a Sword for you to cut your throat. I suggest hanging as it¡¯s cleaner.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± NotWearingPants was dumbstruck.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to exim about? Next!¡± Eggface said as he pushed NotWearingPants to the side.


    While the gamers were queuing up for an Orc change, Bru was expressing his doubts to Sherlock.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock! It¡¯s time for us to fortify our Dungeon. Why are you making it hard for the Gnomes and Houndhead Men to change professions? Even if they be Orcs, they will work hard to carry bricks.¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t create the tedious mission and the lengthy procedures such as copying the ¡®100 rules of proper behavior of an Underworld citizen¡¯ because I want them to do more work. It¡¯s because...¡±


    Sherlock rubbed his temple. In front of him was arge cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea.


    ¡°With that many Orc profession switches, my mental energy is diminishing rapidly, making me feel tired and weak. If I can prevent that, I¡¯ll do so.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s tough on you, Lord Sherlock. I sympathize with your predicament.¡±


    Sherlock asked, ¡°Have you finished the calction? How many gamers can be Orcs?¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, there are 3,256 gamers who received the mission. Out of those, 1,000 gamers became Houndhead Men and Gnomes recently. A lot of gamers also ignored this Orc mission because the Houndhead Man has a greater Mana affinity, and they prefer the greater Mana capacity of a Houndhead Man to the beefy Orc.¡±


    Sherlock felt disgusted as he said, ¡°Tsk, do the gamers like Mana so much?¡±


    ¡°It seems like it.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s put this aside. Is the Large Furnace mission ready?¡±


    Bru replied, ¡°All of the cksmiths are at Level 2. Those who can do forging have received the cksmith Profession mission. In the following days, they will only receive forging Daily Missions. To increase their motivation towards forging, I followed your instructions to reduce the prices of the raw materials by half. On top of that, using the Large Furnace doesn¡¯t require a fee. New Orc equipment with Green Excellent quality will be forged by the gamers.¡±


    Bru said, ¡°For their services, there will be a fixed charge of 50 to 100 bronze coins ording to the raw materials used and the quality of equipment. Simba will still be in charge of forging Blue Superior and better quality equipment. Also, two pieces of Legendary Equipment will bebined into one withpensation to solve the issue of the Orc¡¯s size difference.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, very good. The equipment problem has to be resolved within three days. This mission will take precedence over the Daily Missions,¡± Sherlock ordered.


    ¡°I understand, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    A letter came out from the Dungeon Core.


    ¡°Devil Management Committee No. 2589652 Document¡ªAddressed to Lord Sherlock.¡±


    ¡°Seems like war is starting.¡±


    Sherlock smiled as he picked up the document.


    ...


    Yoda woke up early. He didn¡¯t sleep wellst night because the entire Dungeon was busy working through the night.


    Who knew why they were working so hard.


    Yoda cleaned himself, put on his clothes, ate his y breakfast, and opened his door.


    Lo and behold, why were there so many Orcs?

 Chapter 378 - War Preparation

    <h4>Chapter 378: War Preparation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Within one night, almost half of the gamers became Orcs.


    Though the Orcs had fresh faces, Yoda felt like he knew them. They said familiar things.


    ¡°Hey, have you finished your Daily Mission? If not, let¡¯s do it together!¡±


    ¡°Require a leader for ¡®Specter College: Training Grounds¡¯. The other four members are ready. We were booked before, and there is no refund!¡±


    ¡°Winterfell cafe is recruiting employees. Aren¡¯t you applying? Ten Magic Stones per month!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going. I have a cksmithing Daily Mission with generous rewards! Arge number of gamers have be Orcs, and they require the reforging of their equipment. I have to make use of the chance to make more money!¡±


    ¡°Gosh, if only I had learned cksmithing. I¡¯m regretting it now.¡±


    ¡°There are a few tall trees left in the forest. Extremely high difficulty. Looking for Mathematics research students. Hurry, only limited ces left.¡±


    ¡°Did you know that Sylvanas killed a team member with an arrow yesterday?¡±


    ¡°What? Impossible! Isn¡¯t Sylvanas¡¯ archery the best in the world?¡±


    ¡°Selling gold coins from your trusted brand¡ªBirthdate. Make sure you do business with Birthdate!¡±


    ...


    The Orcs weren¡¯t only prevalent in the streets of Eternal Kingdom, the situation was the same elsewhere.


    There were Orcs queuing up outside the cksmith Shop.


    There were Orcs queuing up at the Sacred Light Worshiping Chapel to be Sacred Knights.


    There were also Orcs at the Teleport Portal Main Hall, Living Quarters, Commercial Area, Industrial Area, and Yoda¡¯s Mana Engineering Workshop.


    Overnight, there were an additional 1000 Orcs. It was a shock to the NPCs.


    Brainiac also noticed this phenomenon. He wanted to ask, but he was bound by Sherlock¡¯s contract, so he couldn¡¯t ask unless Sherlock voluntarily informed him. However, this didn¡¯t mean that he couldn¡¯t do research.


    He had to determine if these Orcs were the same as the previous Gnomes, Houndhead Men, and Goblins and whether they could be revived.


    The most direct method was to conduct a physical examination.


    The gamers were cooperative with Brainiac¡¯s experiments, and they started queuing up outside the Lich¡¯s Burial Hall.


    The appearance of Orcs created a wave of excitement, but the gamers didn¡¯t feel strange about it.


    Everyone proceeded with their chores. For example, Hemp Rope Technology continued with his goal and made final adjustments to the Prototype Robot.


    Hemp Rope Technology knew that the Prototype Robot depended on Rune Mana Formations and the Mana Core arcane technology for propulsion, and he was extremely interested in researching the arcane technology.


    To Hemp Rope Technology, all things had rules, and everything could be researched.


    If he couldn¡¯t understand, that was quantum mechanics. Wrong, it was Mana!


    Hemp Rope Technology looked down on Mana initially. Compared to science, Mana was just a special effect created using mathematics. After all, the entire world was a game.


    However, he and Yoda went deep into research of the Prototype Robot, and he came to understand the mechanics of the Airship and the basics of Mana. That was when Hemp Rope Technology discovered that it wasn¡¯t so simple.


    Mana could create propulsion even though it couldn¡¯t be seen.


    In reality, there was a simr dark matter.


    After understanding Mana, Hemp Rope Technology discovered the governingws. Even if he exined it for days and nights, he couldn¡¯t finish all of the detailed information.


    Considering the ultra-realistic rules in the game, Hemp Rope Technology was contemting the possibility of Mana being one of the governingws. Perhaps contemporary scientists hadn¡¯t discovered it. That or nobody published their research on it.


    The game capsule, which allowed 100% simtion of reality, was a Mana arcane technology. It was possible that such Mana arcane technology had been discovered and that the game producers implemented the technology into the game!


    This idea appeared many times in Hemp Rope Technology¡¯s mind. However, research wasn¡¯t done in one or two days. Moreover, he didn¡¯t have a good research entry point. To discover science principles in Mana was strange.


    But Hemp Rope Technology was still tempted. While constructing and understanding the Prototype Robot, he learned more about Mana.


    He managed to duplicate a Mana Rune. After infusing it with Mana, he was able to create arge amount of energy.


    However, his body was unable to withstand the strong power and Mana energy, so he had tomit suicide and change to a new body.


    After this experiment, Hemp Rope Technology discovered many new weapons.


    The new discoveries required voluntaryboratory rats. Besides using himself, he chose a few gamers to conduct experiments on.


    Arthur was one of the volunteers for Hemp Rope Technology¡¯s new weapons.


    ¡°This Rune allows an increase in power. Goblins are unable to withstand the power, but it may work for an Orc.¡±


    Hemp Rope Technology looked at the Orc, Arthur, and his arms, which had new Rune Mana Formations drawn on them.


    ¡°Focus your attention on the Rune Mana Formations and infuse them with your Mana...¡±


    Hemp Rope Technology guided Arthur in feeling and getting used to the Mana Rune Formations.


    Arthur infused some Mana into his right arm, and he felt a power that he hadn¡¯t experienced before. His muscles were bulging from the effect of Mana, andbined with the Orc¡¯s muscr body, Arthur looked menacing.


    Arthur grabbed a rope that was attached to a huge rock. He raised the rope and lifted the rock single-handedly.


    It was all thanks to the Rune Mana Formations, as Arthur was very sure that he couldn¡¯t achieve such a feat using his personal strength.


    The duration of the burst of power was less than a few seconds. Arthur felt the power dissipating, and he ced the rock down. After that, he was unable to control his shaking arm.


    ¡°This is normal. After exerting such tremendous power, it¡¯s a miracle that your muscles weren¡¯t destroyed,¡± Hemp Rope Technology said as he looked at Arthur.

 Chapter 379 - Eve of the Dungeon War

    <h4>Chapter 379: Eve of the Dungeon War</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°If the materials for drawing these Rune Mana Formations were changed to Mana materials, the effect would be even greater. I suspect the power will be what the Orc can bear. After all, the power that you experienced is too much for a Goblin or Gnome to bear.¡±


    Hemp Rope Technology noticed that the Rune Mana Formations were vanishing from Arthur¡¯s body. He said, ¡°ording to my research, different portions of the Rune Mana Formation will affect the duration and effect. I controlled the effect, but I¡¯m still figuring out the duration. I believe that I will have a breakthrough soon.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you copy the Rune Mana Formations on the Prototype Robot?¡±


    Arthur moved his numb arm, which felt as though an electric current had passed through it. He could still feel his arm, though. This was the side effect of using the Rune Mana Formation.


    ¡°The propulsion of the Prototype Robotes from the Mana Core after the Rune Mana Formation connects with the Mana Core via the transmission of Mana to control the Robot Components. Are you able to have a Mana Core inside of you? Wait... just like Iron Man. If I install a Mana Core where your heart is, will it work? This will require the Underworld Biological Expert. If we use a device for scanning objects to scan the Rune Mana Formation, then use theputer for data analysis...¡± Hemp Rope Technology muttered to himself.


    Arthur interrupted him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll invest in this research.¡±


    ¡°I would like you to invest. But unfortunately, Sherlie has invested in this research,¡± Hemp Rope Technology said with a sense of regret.


    ¡°Sherlie? That Sherlie? Are you referring to the NPC Sherlie?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, I¡¯m not joking. If you don¡¯t believe me, go to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall and ask. I don¡¯t understand why the NPC invested in my research.¡±


    Hemp Rope Technology felt that it was strange and said, ¡°Sherlie provided all of the raw materials and signed a research agreement with me. All the fruits of my research belong to him, while I will obtain his full support and a set of Legendary Equipment.¡±


    Arthur was speechless. Was that the power of knowledge?


    Hemp Rope Technology¡¯s new inventions consisted of the almostpleted Prototype Robot, the Rune Mana Formations that were transcribed on organic bodies, and new weapons that made use of Mana and steam technology. For example, a Magic Wand that could fire Magic Missiles, a Bow equipped with an aiming scope, and a simple steam-operated slingshot.


    These new weapons were still in the transition process from the experimentalboratory to the mass production stage.


    To sell these new weapons, Hemp Rope Technology bought a prime shop in the Commerce Area. It wasn¡¯t owned by any Guilds. Instead, he had sole proprietorship. He had even thought of the name¡ªFuture Technology Private Limited.


    Arthur walked out of the Mana Engineering Project Hall, where NotWearingPants and Sylvanas were bickering while waiting for him.


    Both of them walked towards Arthur, and Sylvanas was very happy and shouted in her shrill voice, ¡°Arthur Bro! I asked around and found out that you were at the Mana Engineering Project Hall. I waited for you for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Wah, you are a guy disguised as a girl. You¡¯re a rich gamer too, so can you stop your endearing behavior?¡± NotWearingPants teased Sylvanas mercilessly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you think, and I¡¯ll say whatever I like!¡± Sylvanas stood akimbo and shouted in frustration. Then she became gentle as she said to Arthur, ¡°Arthur Bro, we agreed to challenge the 15-member Instance Dungeon after bing Orcs. Did you forget about it, Arthur Bro?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re all waiting for you. Let¡¯s make haste,¡± NotWearingPants said.


    Arthur nodded. As he was about to leave with them, a public notice appeared before them.


    [The Dungeon War willmence in three days¡¯ time. You have been automatically assigned the Dungeon War Chain Missions.]


    It was followed by a new mission.


    [Mission Title: Eve of the Dungeon War


    Mission Description: The evil Andrew was defeated by Eternal Kingdom, but his malevolent brother, Morgan, wants to avenge Andrew¡¯s defeat and is leading his army to destroy Eternal Kingdom. The Devil Management Committee has approved of the Dungeon War, so the battle is inevitable. The war is about to start...


    But do not fear, warriors. You may not be the most powerful, but you possess indomitable willpower. You will help Eternal Kingdom tide through this crisis!


    Mission Objective: We have to prepare for war. Polish your weapons and armor, and install Bows and Arrows at the Dungeon Walls. The enemy is powerful, and we must depend on our limited advantages to resist their attacks!


    Arrow production: 0/100


    Mission Reward: During the Dungeon War, all gamers will gain Reputation Points at a slow rate.


    Mission Penalty: Closure of the game]


    ¡°Why is the Mission Penalty so severe?¡± NotWearingPants startedining, saying, ¡°Have you seen such willful game officials?¡±


    ¡°Get used to it. It has always been like this.¡± Sylvanas waved her hand indifferently. She then said, ¡°What¡¯s your mission? I¡¯m carrying Diamond Seam ore.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m producing Arrows,¡± NotWearingPants answered.


    Arthur said, ¡°I¡¯m training to operate the... Prototype Robot.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ...


    A horse carriage carrying a few guards passed by a muddy road. They were looking at a metal cage that held a deformed and ugly Human.


    Above his head were the words ¡°Hoodlum¡±, with ¡°Hoodlum Yoga Association¡± below his name. The guards didn¡¯t know and weren¡¯t bothered by the green symbols.


    The carriage came to a grand castle, and a castle guard opened the gate by pressing a button. The huge castle gate lifted with the deafening sound of steam engines.


    ¡°Hi, sending a new toy again?¡±


    The gate guard and the guards on the horse carriage knew each other well, so he lifted his hand and joked with his friends.


    ¡°I can guarantee that the toy is different this time,¡± a guard on the horse carriage said with a strange expression as he looked at Hoodlum.


    ¡°Ah? What¡¯s different? I¡¯m unable to watch the show today since I¡¯m on shift! Can you tell me?¡± the gate guard asked as he followed the horse carriage for a while, but his friend didn¡¯t tell him.


    His friend merely smiled and said, ¡°Give me an Empire gold coin, and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll only charge 50 silver coins,¡± said another.


    The gate guard waved his hand and stopped following, shouting, ¡°As you wish. Anyway, the prisoner is bound to die, which means you must be trying to fool me. After all, you said it was differentst time, and the prisoner was dead within ten minutes. It¡¯s not fun!¡±


    The gate guard then returned to his post.


    The guards on the carriageughed, but they discovered Hoodlum ring at them and stoppedughing.


    From Hoodlum¡¯s gaze, it was as though the guards were the prisoners, and they were like animals.


    He was such a terrifying Human.


    The guards felt fearful.


    ¡°Wait, why didn¡¯t you answer the gate guard¡¯s question? I don¡¯t mind yourpliments,¡± Hoodlum said as he looked at them.


    The guards didn¡¯t answer Hoodlum¡¯s question. It wasn¡¯t the first time Hoodlum asked such a brainless and strange question.


    The carriage stopped outside a building, and the guards disembarked and opened the cage. They then led the heavily cuffed Hoodlum out of the cage and down the carriage.


    A man with a small ck hat came by. He looked nervous as he said, ¡°The Duke of York is very unhappy. You were supposed to bring the man here a month ago.¡±


    ¡°Apologies, Pastor. Our master gave him some training sessions, and I can guarantee that the training sessions were necessary. The Duke of York will be pleased,¡± a guard said in trepidation.


    ¡°I hope it¡¯s as you¡¯ve said. Otherwise, your master won¡¯t be able toe to the Duke of York¡¯s Castle ever again.¡±


    The Pastor opened the huge door behind him, then said, ¡°Follow me, the guests have waited for a long time.¡±


    The guards looked at each other as they pushed Hoodlum into the building.


    The entrance hall of the building was huge. There was a spiraling staircase going up, but they took the spiraling staircase that went down.


    The Pastor prayed in front of a statue, then pressed a secret mechanism, which caused the statue to move. A tunnel was revealed underneath the statue.


    Hoodlum was quickly pushed into the secret tunnel.


    The journey was long. With passing time, the whispering of people became clearer.


    Hoodlum was ced in the middle of a round arena, and a spotlight shone on his body.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen!¡±


    A tall figure stood in front of a high tform and held a microphone looking object as he shouted loudly, ¡°Wee to tonight¡¯s secret meeting!¡±

 Chapter 380 - Nicholas’ Document

    <strong>Chapter 380: Nichs¡¯ Document</strong>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Masked men and women were on the viewing tforms surrounding the round arena. They wore luxurious costumes and looked like nobles.


    The host shouted, ¡°We have enough of the hypocritical kindness. The Grand Priest told us to love each other, study, and respect knowledge, but our hearts tell us otherwise. We don¡¯t need all of that! We want violence! Stimtion! You will get that at our secret meeting!¡±


    The crowd cheered wildly.


    Hoodlum wanted to ask if there were any rewards after going through a month of hardship, but nobody could understand what he was saying.


    The metal door in front of Hoodlum lifted gradually, and a 4-meter-tall Tauren wielding a huge Axe walked out. He had muscles that inspired fear.


    He looked powerful.


    But Hoodlum wasn¡¯t fearful!


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen! It¡¯s time to watch the performance!¡±


    The stage of the host dimmed down, while more lights focused on the round arena. Following this, a weapon and a Shield were thrown down from the viewing tform.


    They were for Hoodlum.


    Hoodlum picked up his weapon and Shield and looked at the charging Tauren-like monster, which wasn¡¯t the Tauren that appeared on the forum. It was more like an uncivilized evil creature.


    A huge Axe descended upon Hoodlum, and he dodged while he shed with lightning speed at the monster¡¯s kneecap.


    The monster felt pain and bent its knees. Hoodlum took the chance and leaped up while stepping on the monster¡¯s kneecap.


    The Tauren¡¯s Axe was lifted up, but Hoodlum had no intention to dodge as he knew there was only a single chance!


    Hoodlum raised his Short Sword and stabbed at the monster¡¯s throat, while the Axended behind his skull.


    Hoodlum rolled on the ground as the Tauren monster covered its throat and gasped for air. The monster struggled and copsed to the ground, convulsing until it died.


    Ecstatic cheering erupted in the hall. Hoodlum stood up and enjoyed the gazes of the spectators, then lifted both of his hands and gestured for them to cheer louder.


    ¡°Incredible! This ve used a single blow to defeat our monster! I¡¯m in awe. The next monster won¡¯t be easy to deal with! Let me release... Wait, what¡¯s he doing? Why is he lying on the ground?¡±


    Hoodlum fell to the ground and remained motionless. He shut his eyes and looked like he was sleeping.


    Some guards walked in and gave Hoodlum a few ps, shouting into his ears. But it was all in vain, there was no reaction.


    A guard stabbed Hoodlum¡¯s palm, but he remained motionless.


    The guard was about to cause more harm, but hisrade stopped him and pointed to the viewing tform. A masked man lifted his hand to stop them and whispered to his attendant, who nodded. The attendant then approached the host, who said, ¡°This diator has used up all of his energy and needs a rest. Let¡¯s watch the next diator Fight!¡±


    Despite Hoodlum being on the ground, the spectators were still ecstatic.


    The person on the viewing tform who gave the orders to the guards was the owner of the Castle, the Duke of York.


    Beside him was a fat man, the ve Merchant who bought Hoodlum from Edward. He didn¡¯t know that his old friend Edward had perished.


    Though Edward and the Duke of York were enemies, the ve Merchant wasn¡¯t involved in their dispute. Whether they were nobles or bandits, they required the services of this dark trader.


    ¡°Grand Duke, as I said in the letter, this ve isn¡¯t normal. His willpower is so strong that the body doesn¡¯t belong to him. He¡¯s not afraid of pain or death and is very diligent. I only trained him for around a month, but he mastered most of thebat techniques. The strange thing is that he will faint at any time and won¡¯t respond to any stimuli. This is the only disadvantage. If we can negotiate with him on the timing, he will bring customers and enormous wealth to the secret meeting. Believe me, he¡¯s the most unique diator that I have ever seen.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve done well. He¡¯s indeed different from the rest. That being said, I¡¯ll reward you handsomely. What about those two that you took a fancy to? They can wash clothes and work diligently in the household. Bring them back,¡± the masked Duke of York waved his hand and said.


    ¡°Thank you, Duke of York!¡±


    The fat man smiled happily and left with the attendant.


    As for the Duke of York, he continued watching the diator Fight in the arena.


    ...


    There were a few guests in Eternal Kingdom.


    They were three Hamsters and the cute Miss Lilo, who was wearing a tutu skirt.


    Who knew why the leader of Victoria City came to Eternal Kingdom as a guest. The gamers of Eternal Kingdom were unable to attack Lilo, and Sherlock even came out to wee her.


    Many gamers queued up and waited for the customer service ck Dragon to report for work. They were going toin about this BUG, which they were unhappy about.


    What was the use of an enemy Faction Leader if she couldn¡¯t be attacked?


    Sherlock wasn¡¯t bothered by the gamers and was hosting Lilo.


    Eggface was putting away his mouse, keyboard, and earphones since he was starting work soon.


    ¡°I heard that the Devil Management Committee approved the Dungeon War between Morgan and you. All of our previous ssmates were discussing this. Doesn¡¯t Morgan know that we¡¯re attacking the Heavenly Kingdom? Why did he do this?¡± Lilo asked as she held her cup of green tea and frowned.


    ¡°There will always be strange creatures in this world who think that they are winning. Then they will attackcently.¡± Sherlock wasn¡¯t panicking. It was as though he wasn¡¯t involved in the Dungeon War.


    ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand you.¡± Lilo frowned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If I can¡¯t win this war, then Eternal Kingdom can forget about attacking the Heavenly Kingdom. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Lilo nodded.


    ¡°I noticed strange things in the Mana Engineering Project Hall. What is that tall statue?¡± Lilo asked as she gestured with her hand.


    ¡°That isn¡¯t a statue, it¡¯s a Prototype Robot.¡± Sherlock pondered and said, ¡°It¡¯s a Combat Mecha created from Rune Mana and metal. ording to the design, a creature can pilot the Robot from the cockpit by infusing Mana. It will allow a Goblin to have the power of a super Giant.¡±


    ¡°Obtaining a small bit of power by creating arge object, isn¡¯t this a bit wasteful in terms of materials?¡± Lilo frowned and asked.


    ¡°No, I think it¡¯s meaningful,¡± said Sherlock. ¡°If we can mass produce these Combat Mechas in the future, then creatures without formal training can possess the superpower of a Giant. This will improve ourbat power by leaps and bounds.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure how they can be of value against the Angel army, but since Sherlock thinks so, I¡¯ll not probe further.¡±


    Lilo said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll want me to ignore the citizens of Victoria City. What mission do we have? Though I don¡¯t fancy the Humans, Fairies, and Elves, they are rather diligent.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, there are missions for them to fulfill. I¡¯ll discuss it with you in detail...¡±


    Sherlock took out a map and pointed to a spot as he said, ¡°ording to my intelligence, Morgan has 100,000 Ogres. It could be a bluff, but he will have a sizable army. Eternal Kingdom won¡¯t be conquered, but to prevent unnecessary casualties and the feeling of losing arge amount of Mana, I have a n...¡±


    ...


    In the Winterfell Dungeon Lord¡¯s office.


    ¡°Dungeon Lord, we have received notification from the Devil Management Committee. All activities, especially those outside our territory, have to be stopped since the Dungeon War is about to break out.¡±


    A Sludge Monster informed Nichs, who was sitting behind a table.


    ¡°I got it.¡± Nichs nodded. He wore a grave expression as he examined a document on the table.


    It was rted to Eternal Kingdom.

 Chapter 381 - Victoria Citys War Preparation

    <strong>Chapter 381: Victoria City¡¯s War Preparation</strong>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Nichs¡¯ document came from the Merchant Alliance.


    The content was simple, saying to keep Winterfell neutral and not to participate in the war between Morgan and Sherlock.


    Nichs was prepared.


    After much consideration, he decided to side with Sherlock, who exhibited shocking potential and incredible influence.


    Even if someone told him that Lucifer was Sherlock¡¯s father, he wouldn¡¯t be surprised.


    But he couldn¡¯t go against the Merchant Alliance, especially when it concerned Winterfell. Though he was the Dungeon Lord, he couldn¡¯t override the Merchant Alliance¡¯s authority.


    After much consideration, Nichs decided to use his limited ways to help Sherlock and Eternal Kingdom.


    He called for his assistant, the Sludge Monster Butler.


    ...


    Sherlock was reading Nichs¡¯ letter in the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. Nichs said that he would be helping Sherlock in his personal capacity. He decided to sell all of his property to build a mercenary army and would soon arrive at Eternal Kingdom to help with the defenses.


    After some simple calctions, it became clear that it wasn¡¯t feasible. The war would begin in three days, while it would take Nichs three months to sell his property and organize an army.


    Sherlock wrote a letter that said, ¡°I don¡¯t need soldiers or money. Just support me with equipment.¡±


    Sherlock sent a list of equipment that included Bows and Arrows and equipment for Houndhead Men and Orcs. There was a greater demand for Orc equipment. As for Goblins, Sherlock didn¡¯t request any equipment for them since the requirement was low. Very few Goblins wanted to spend money on quality equipment, as they preferred to be Gnomes or Houndhead Men before improving their equipment.


    A Goblin had difficulty dealing with an Underground Spider, while a well-equipped Gnome with the required Weapon Level could defeat a Spider without being injured.


    A 15-member Orc team equipped with a generous amount of Minor Healing Potions was able to consistently conquer the ¡°Spector College: Troops Training Ground¡± Instance Dungeon.


    The advent of the Orc race improved thebat power of the gamers by leaps and bounds.


    Nichs didn¡¯t reject Sherlock¡¯s suggestion, as he had strong reasons. Nichs made immediate arrangements to send the equipment to Eternal Kingdom by the next day. Sherlock also promised that he would always support Nichs as the Dungeon Lord, the area manager, the general manager, and the CEO of the Merchant Alliance. He also said that he would help him marry a rich woman and reach the pinnacle of his life.


    Nichs sent a letter of gratitude. Meanwhile, Sherlock continued to deal with the affairs of the impending war.


    ...


    The gamers of Victoria City were, as usual, busy working.


    Theypleted their Daily Mission the moment they came online. The Daily Mission was simr to the one in Eternal Kingdom, which was to cut trees, carry bricks, process the wood, produce equipment, clean areas, and construct houses and walls.


    Then the gamers would enter the Spiders¡¯ Lair to hunt for raw materials. They would also go to the Sighing Wilderness to hunt for more materials and y PVP.


    The battlefield gamey in Eternal Kingdom wasn¡¯t avable to the gamers of Victoria City. Though the Ogre Fortress was officially opened, the Reputation Levels of the Victorian gamers hadn¡¯t reached the requirement, so they were unable to enter.


    The gamey options of the Victorian gamers were less than those of the Eternal Kingdom gamers, but they didn¡¯tin.


    They had many things to do in this game. Victoria City was just developing, so construction and finding materials took up a huge chunk of the gamers¡¯ time. For equipment improvement, the gamers had to exchange their game coins and Reputation Points at the Hamster Logistics Officer¡¯s location. The quality of the equipment in Victoria City wasparable to Eternal Kingdom.


    Victoria City also suffered bandit attacks asionally, which made it exciting and profitable for the gamers. The fact that they obtained hundreds of horses made the gamers ecstatic, and all trades derived from the horses boomed.


    The gamers engaged in the resale of horses, the construction of stables, the production and sale of horse feed, the repairing of horseshoes, and even horse massage and health.


    However, after Lilo returned from Eternal Kingdom, she dered Victoria City to be in a state of war, and the gamers of Victoria City received a new mission.


    She ordered the gamers to stockpile war materials and transport war machinery.


    Yes, it was transportation.


    Victoria City wasn¡¯t able to produce things such as Bows, Crossbows, and Ballistas. They were provided by Eternal Kingdom.


    The gamers of Eternal Kingdom transported these items to the road intersection, and the gamers of Victoria City transported them back to their city. It was a regted loop.


    After the bandits were defeated and their leader Edward Scissorhand was killed by Dragonborn, there were no more organized bandits. asionally, there were a few scattered bandits who had nowhere else to go.


    However, they were gradually killed by the gamers once they started foraging in the forests.


    The gamers of Victoria City had an additional task, which was to learn how to use Bows and Crossbows from the Elf, Untouchable.


    Unlike Eternal Kingdom, Victoria City had an NPC who could methodically teach one how to use long-distance weapons.


    Dragonborn wasn¡¯t interested in long-distance weaponry, but it was one of the Daily Missions. Fortunately, the prices of Bows and Crossbows fell recently, such that every gamer was able to afford them.


    The falling prices weren¡¯t due to market forces. Lilo ordered the prices shed so that the gamers could increase their long-distancebat power to prepare for theing battles.


    As a result, long-distance weaponry was as cheap as vegetables, and the gamers could buy them after doing a few simple missions.


    The idental casualty rate of Victorian gamers increased dramatically, as many of the gamers were killed by their own archers.


    It was a necessary pain of long-distancebat. Previously, Eternal Kingdom went through the same cmity!


    Dragonborn was curious. ¡°Who are we fighting against in this war that we¡¯re preparing for?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s Eternal Kingdom!¡±


    TakeASpearHit adjusted his Crossbow and said, ¡°Think about it. Eternal Kingdom is fighting in a Dungeon War. ording to the background story, we are enemies. How can we miss this chance to backstab Eternal Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°What you¡¯ve said makes sense. However, the game doesn¡¯t have such a far-sighted Plot. Though we are enemies with Eternal Kingdom, both factions consist of gamers. If a faction is fighting against evil and the other faction takes advantage, the gamers will cause an uproar. This will only happen if the game producers are silly...¡±


    SealHeadLingChong was dumbfounded. He looked at both of hisrades.


    ¡°Gosh, the game producers have always been silly. Are we really attacking Eternal Kingdom?¡±

 Chapter 382 - Fourth Watch

    <h4>Chapter 382: Fourth Watch</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Dragonborn didn¡¯t know if they would attack Eternal Kingdom. Sherlock and Lilo didn¡¯t say anything, and even the official website didn¡¯t have any information.


    Nobody knew what role they would y in the Dungeon War. The only thing they knew was that when Eternal Kingdom started fighting, the gamers of Victoria City wouldn¡¯t be idling.


    When the gamers of Victoria City began to prepare for war, the gamers of Eternal Kingdom took notice.


    Before Lilo announced the preparation for war, the gamers had already disseminated the information on the discussion forum.


    Verbal spats urred on the discussion forum, the keyboard warriors defending their own factions.


    The gamers of Eternal Kingdom used the Victorians of being despicable by taking advantage of their predicament.


    At the same time, the Victorians used the gamers of Eternal Kingdom of bullying new gamers.


    This kind of verbal spat was inevitable.


    While the gamers were bickering, the three days of war preparation slipped by...


    ...


    In a gray valley, Ogres gathered. asionally, some of the Ogres would break out into fights and draw their weapons. Fortunately, the Ogres at the side would step in and stop the bickering.


    Countless Ogres had assembled here, and they only obeyed one superior Devil¡ªMorgan.


    A thin Ogre stood on a high vantage point and blew a horn with great effort. The Ogres below cheered as a Wyvern shrieked above their heads. From the Wyvern¡¯s view, it looked like a dense mass of crawling ants.


    Morgan stood on high ground that overlooked the Ogre army in the valley, observing the Ogres marching out of the valley.


    Morgan was excited by the Ogre army. Who would have thought that he would be able to control these insane and brutal Ogres?


    His silly brother also made use of the Ogres, but he only allied with the leader of a single tribe. They were just making use of each other.


    It was different in his case. These Ogres didn¡¯t have any tribal leaders, as he was their leader. Tens of thousands of Ogres were under hismand, controlled using a method depicted in Michngelo¡¯s lost book.


    Using Michngelo¡¯s method, he controlled the Ogres.


    Morgan¡¯s goal wasn¡¯t just a book. He wanted to rob Michngelo of all his wealth! Attacking Eternal Kingdom and capturing Sherlock alive was the first step of his ambition.


    As for consideration of defeat? No, no, no. He didn¡¯t even think about it. How could he lose with tens of thousands of Ogres? Moreover, he had an ace in the hole, a trump card for hisst strike.


    Morganughed sinisterly as he imagined defeating Sherlock and robbing him of Michngelo¡¯s relic. He would then spend some time to master the Great Devil¡¯s power and gain the recognition of his dad before defeating his stupid elder brother. He would be the first sessor to Eternal Fire!


    Then... Morgan had filled his mind with a fabulous storyline.


    The storyline would definitely materialize!


    ...


    On the fourth day after receiving the Devil Management Committee¡¯s notification of war.


    Sherlock was wearing his heroic battle cloak and giving the gamers a battle speech to motivate them to kill valiantly. They would be fearless even if they had to sacrifice their lives!


    He deployed the gamers to their defensive posts and conducted ast-minute check to ensure there were no deficiencies.


    They waited for a whole day, but nobody came.


    At night, a group of a few hundred reporters visited the Dungeon, each of them having a reporter pass. Most of them were from the Merchant Alliance¡¯s Winterfell branch, while the rest were from other Dungeons. They wanted to be battlefield reporters.


    Everyone was concerned about the Dungeon War, which ended a hundred years of peace.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t have a good impression of the reporters. They loved tomission advertisements in their newspapers, which reduced the volume of news. Sherlock didn¡¯t spend any money on newspapers before. In addition, the reporters liked to write nonsense. If he socialized with them, he would fall into theirnguage traps if he wasn¡¯t careful.


    Sherlock was about to drive them away when he saw the reporters paying Magic Stones to interview Arthur.


    Sherlock assigned Eggface an important mission...


    ¡°All reporters, pleasee over here for registration. Every reporter will pay 10 Magic Stones for an admission pass into the Dungeon. Reporters without a pass will be denied entry.¡±


    Eggface stood at the Dungeon entrance and shouted at the reporters.


    Besides the admission fees, Sherlock prepared a price list for interviews.


    Interviewing Simba¡ª5 Magic Stones.


    Interviewing Mufasa¡ª5 Magic Stones.


    Interviewing Moroes¡ª5 Magic Stones.


    ...


    Every employee was given an interview price tag, including Sherlock himself.


    Sherlock¡¯s interview price was much higher than the rest.


    It was 40 Magic Stones! By paying 40 Magic Stones, a reporter could ask Sherlock any questions, and he would guarantee an answer.


    The paying reporters queued up to interview Sherlock, and the questions were very focused.


    For example, why did Sherlock and Morgan fight?


    When did Lord Sherlock recruit so many Gnomes, Goblins, and Orcs?


    ¡°We checked the employment records at the Labor Union. Besides Brainiac¡¯s records, there were no employee records under Eternal Kingdom. Why is that?¡±


    Sherlock¡¯s answer was simple. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Apologies. This regards personal privacy.¡± And other simr replies.


    After interviewing the people of Eternal Kingdom, the reporters had no intention of leaving.


    They set up tents and cooking utensils to prepare meals. It seemed like the reporters were going to camp there for some time. They wanted to witness the first war after a hundred years of peace.

 Chapter 383 - News Conference

    <h4>Chapter 383: News Conference</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Patrick Star was a Gnome reporter who was highly professional.


    After graduation, he started working at the Winterfell news agency and began his legendary career.


    Ever since he started working, he conducted the interviews and wrote most of Winterfell¡¯s legendary news.


    Like the cases of the Seventh District¡¯s vagabond who urinated and defecated indiscriminately, an elder who secretly studied mathematical books, the farting of the Winterfell Dungeon Lord during a meeting, and a family having a healthy Gnome baby...


    He wrote all of these popr news articles.


    He was able to cover all pieces of news except for those that didn¡¯t exist.


    Eternal Kingdom had been a Dungeon of interesttely, so it attracted the attention of many news reporters.


    This was especially so since the Dungeon was involved in a Dungeon War, something that hadn¡¯t urred for thousands of years.


    Even then, the previous Dungeon War was a joke created by two Dungeon Lords, so there were no casualties.


    After the advent of the Devil Management Committee, the primordial era of Dungeon Wars came to an end. Though the appearance of Michngelo disrupted peace and caused the battle between the Underworld and Surface World, it was only for a short while, and peace was quickly restored.


    The Devil Management Committee had agreed to the current Dungeon War, so there was no reason for Patrick Star not to cover this important event.


    It was the fourth day since he took the dedicated Beetlemon express line to Eternal Kingdom. He was fortunate to take the earliest trip.


    The Beetlemon was filled with 200 to 300 news workers.


    The first person to receive him at Eternal Kingdom was the ck Dragon toll-keeper.


    That was correct, it was a ck Dragon!


    Though the young ck Dragon was only a few years old, the dominant aura of the Dragon made Patrick Star¡¯s legs tremble. Even advanced creatures such as Vampires would feel the same way.


    Patrick Star was very sure of that.


    ¡°Eternal Kingdom is private property. You¡¯ll need an admission pass for a reporter. Ten Magic Stones.¡±


    The ck Dragon repeated those words like a robot to all passing reporters, looking down the whole time.


    If any reporter approached him to ask questions, the ck Dragon would lift up his head and raise a brow. Then, he would p the signboard at the side and make ¡°pa, pa, pa¡± sounds before saying, ¡°Ha? Do you have a problem? Isn¡¯t it clearly written? Ten Magic Stones for an admission pass! Additional charges for each interviewee! You¡¯ll pay for anyone that you¡¯re interviewing. I¡¯m here to collect the Magic Stones!¡±


    Seeing the fierce ck Dragon, even if the reporters would like to uphold freedom of the press, they were greatly intimidated.


    Patrick Star didn¡¯t have any problems. Though 10 Magic Stones was a bit expensive, considering the prestige and power of Eternal Kingdom, it was natural for the Dungeon to keep out poor and incapable news workers.


    Would Lord Sherlock be greedy for money?


    No, no, no. It was impossible. Lord Sherlock was able to recruit his citizens easily. Within half a year, he fought with both the Ancient Gods army and Samael to save Winterfell, incurring tens of thousands of casualties. However, he didn¡¯t bat an eyelid or be flustered! Not to mention, the deathpensation was at least a few million Magic Stones.


    How could Lord Sherlock be poor? Impossible!


    That was what Patrick Star believed.


    Patrick Star was well prepared for the interviews. He was interviewing the citizens of Eternal Kingdom, especially the Gnome, Arthur, who obtained the ck Rider status.


    As he was about to pay for the interview, the ck Dragon said, ¡°Gnome? Arthur is an Orc now. He has changed professions. Please wait while I call him.¡±


    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t Arthur a Gnome? But now he¡¯s...¡± Patrick Star asked meekly.


    Eggface immediately raised his brow and spoke like the gangster in the film ¡°Crows Zero¡±, saying, ¡°Ha? I told you that he¡¯s an Orc now! Do you have a problem? Get lost!¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have a problem,¡± Patrick Star answered meekly.


    He was then taken to a special cave for the interview. The reporters were unable to move freely once they entered Eternal Kingdom and were mostly limited to a cave in the Commerce Area. While there, someone would bring food and water for them, though the meals cost them money.


    Before long, a young and strong Orc walked in. He had the same ck Armored Knight appearance and wielded the same weapon.


    That being said, the armor and weapon were a size bigger to suit the change from Gnome to Orc.


    ¡°Are you Patrick Star?¡±


    Arthur walked in and sat in front of Patrick Star, cing his weapon at the side.


    ¡°Can I start the mission now?¡±


    ¡°Mission?¡± Patrick Star was taken aback, but he immediately understood that the Orc had received a mission for the interview.


    Though he was unable to interview the Gnome called Arthur, this Orc looked much stronger than Arthur.


    ¡°Greetings, I¡¯m a reporter from the Winterfell press. I would like to interview you. How are you faring in Eternal Kingdom? How does the Dungeon Lord treat you?¡± Patrick Star asked.


    Arthur frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m very happy. I can challenge the Instance Dungeon with my friends every day. However, the equipment update is rather slow. If the game officialse up with Renminbi priced equipment, I¡¯ll definitely buy them.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Patrick Star was dumbstruck, but he continued to record the conversation at a fast pace. Arthur said, ¡°Next question.¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh, that... Is there anyone that Lord Sherlock fancies? This is an area of concern for the nobledies in Winterfell. Does he ept extramarital affairs or homosexuality? Does he ept rtionships that will end in a three-year jail term or a death sentence?¡±


    Arthur knitted his brows and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Lilo the kind of woman that will cause Sherlock¡¯s death? I¡¯m not sure about extramarital affairs and homosexuality, but he¡¯s definitely in an interracial rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Lilo? Is she that famous Fallen Angel? Didn¡¯t she disappear after the battle with Samael?¡±


    Patrick Star got the scent of a nderous tale.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s updated. She¡¯s the Dungeon Lord of Victoria City, and we¡¯re now fighting with Victoria City daily at the Sighing Wilderness.¡±


    Patrick Star didn¡¯t understand what Arthur was saying, but he recorded the content faithfully. As Patrick Star was about to ask the next question, Eggface pulled open the door and said, ¡°Time has run out, so you have toe out. Sherlock¡¯s holding a news conference that costs 10 Magic Stones. Do you want to participate?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Patrick Star shouted immediately.


    ...


    The news conference was held at the za in front of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. To show Eternal Kingdom¡¯s hospitality, Sherlock decorated the za.


    He used the gamers¡¯ furniture, such as tables and stools, for decorations, and he also installed ast-minute horizontal banner with the words, ¡°We warmly wee all news workers who are visiting Eternal Kingdom.¡±


    Sherlock also arranged two rows ofbat-ready gamers to wee the guests, even putting out some underground water as beverages.


    The beverages included red hot underground water, steamed underground water, dry taste underground water, and boiled underground water.


    Patrick Star was led to the 66th seat, weed with wild cheering from the gamers. His seat was a small one reserved for a Goblin, but it was better than nothing.


    Patrick Star sat down and greeted the creatures at his sides. Lord Sherlock exited the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, and while he walked towards the stage, he chatted with and obtained a speech scroll from Brainiac.


    Sherlock cleared his throat before saying, ¡°First of all, I would like to express my gratitude to all news workers on behalf of Eternal Kingdom¡¯s employees and citizens.¡±


    Everyone apuded loudly.


    ¡°We are aware that the second sessor to Eternal Fire, Morgan, has indicated many times that he will defeat us. He also spread rumors about Eternal Kingdom¡¯s threat to the Underworld and started mobilizing hisrge army.


    ¡°We will make all necessary preparations to protect our interests, including imposing sanctions on all creatures and shops supporting Morgan!


    ¡°Morgan initiated the war, broke the basic rules of a Dungeon, and destroyed the Underworld¡¯s hard-earned peace. His impudence will be a disgrace in the annals of history, and we would like to protest and condemn his actions...¡±


    Sherlock spoke fervently on the stage, and tears welled up in Patrick Star¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°There goes my 10 Magic Stones...¡±

 Chapter 384 - Magic Cannons Firing on the Dungeon

    <h4>Chapter 384: Magic Cannons Firing on the Dungeon</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Good and peaceful days were always short.


    On the fifth day of the Dungeon War, as Patrick Star was running out of money to stay in Eternal Kingdom, the Morgan army finally arrived.


    That was a normal morning, and Patrick Star was having hismon y and underground water.


    The ground shook violently.


    At first, Patrick Star thought that it was an earthquake.


    However, there were shouts everywhere, and he quickly figured out that it wasn¡¯t an earthquake.


    ¡°Take a look! It¡¯s the Ogre army!¡±


    ¡°D*mn, the monsters are finally here?¡±


    ¡°Charge! Charge!¡±


    The citizens of Eternal Kingdom were very excited, and none of them looked worried or fearful.


    The reporters packed their belongings in a panic, looking to leave the Dungeon before it was attacked.


    Patrick Star was packing his luggage amidst the chatter of a few reporters.


    ¡°This was a fruitful trip! The legendary Gnome, Arthur, is in a rtionship with some Goblin called Raintea!¡±


    ¡°What? I heard that Arthur and Sylvanas were in love.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s Sylvanas?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Do you know the ck Dragon that was sitting at the door collecting money? He only trims his fingernails once every ten days!¡±


    ¡°What! Once every ten days? That¡¯s big news!¡±


    Patrick Star slowed down. Why did he be a reporter? He wondered why he wasn¡¯t intrigued by the news...


    His eyes lit up. He wanted to report on this Dungeon War! A report based on a first-person perspective!


    He had made up his mind.


    He threw his luggage aside and ran outside the cave as though he was chasing after his dream.


    However, he was restrained on the ground by a few guards outside the door. They were deployed to prevent the reporters from running around. Patrick Star shouted, ¡°I want to see Lord Sherlock! I want to be a frontline reporter! I want to report on the war from a first-person perspective! Give me a chance!¡±


    An Orc rushed over and pped him on the face as he shouted, ¡°Such impudence! Do you think you can see Sherlie anytime you like?¡±


    The Orc then smiled at hisrades and said, ¡°Gosh, it feels good to p an NPC and deliver such righteous dialogue. Can I perform such Daily Missions?¡±


    ¡°I have Magic Stones, I can give Magic Stones!¡± Patrick Star shouted immediately.


    The Orc raised his palm, but he didn¡¯t p Patrick Star. The Orc¡¯s expression changed many times as he helped Patrick Star up. He then said gently to Patrick Star, ¡°Dearest, walk slowly. There¡¯s a rock over there. Sherlie¡¯s in the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. Let¡¯s go and discuss things with him.¡±


    ...


    Patrick Star spent 50 Magic Stones to obtain the right to stay in Eternal Kingdom as a frontline reporter.


    Other reporters left Eternal Kingdom after obtaining basic news. As for news on the war, if they were able to interview a deserting soldier, that would suffice.


    They didn¡¯t have to risk their lives.


    Though Patrick Star stayed behind in Eternal Kingdom, nobody told him what to do or helped him. They were busy with the war.


    Therefore, he had to depend on himself.


    Patrick Star took out some Magic Stones and stopped a 5-member team. He recalled that one of them was Arthur, the Gnome Dark Rider. He said, ¡°I¡¯m a Winterfell press reporter who is doing a report on the Dungeon War. Can you protect me? I¡¯ll pay you money.¡±


    Patrick Star only had 10 Magic Stones, and he felt that it was insufficient to employ the five of them, so he quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll only need two bodyguards. Just two of you will do.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Sylvanas, who was an Orc, shouted loudly and gave Patrick Star a fright. He changed his tune and said, ¡°No, one bodyguard is enough. Is anyone willing to help me?¡±


    ¡°You asked for five of us, and now you¡¯re changing to one of us. It¡¯s difficult for us. Hand over the 10 Magic Stones, we¡¯ll protect you,¡± the Orc BurningChestHair said.


    Patrick Star didn¡¯t expect to be able to employ five bodyguards with 10 Magic Stones, and they were Orcs! They even had quality equipment. Nobody would believe Patrick Star¡¯s luck.


    Patrick Star was afraid they might change their minds, so he immediately paid the 10 Magic Stones.


    He couldn¡¯t hide if he wanted to make a war report, so he followed Arthur¡¯s team to the Dungeon Walls. Along the way, more Orcs, Houndhead Men, and Goblins walked towards Arthur.


    They were Guild members of the Pioneer Alliance. It was safer for them to fight as a group.


    Patrick Star was surrounded by a group of excited gamers, while NotWearingPants exined the mission of protecting Patrick Star. The other gamers were envious.


    The Pioneer Alliance was in charge of guarding a portion of Dungeon Gate. They walked up the tall Dungeon Walls and saw a dense ck mass of Ogres.


    The Ogre army wielded a crimson me g, which was the insignia for Eternal Fire.


    At the front of the Ogre army, there were Ogres who carried Shields, Maces, Pikes, and Axes. They had different weapons and attire since they came from different tribes.


    Gathering so many tribes of Ogres was a miracle.


    Patrick Star felt chills when he saw the Ogres that numbered in the tens of thousands.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you make aint to the Devil Management Committee? It¡¯s strange to have so many Ogres,¡± Patrick Star said in a trembling voice to the Orcs at the side.


    ¡°Comin? Are youining about customer service?¡±


    An Orc stared at him with his big eyes, and the Orcs at the side startedughing.


    ¡°Can you be more immersive? He¡¯s talking about making aint to the Devil Management Committee... Gosh, is that a lead for a Strange Encounter Mission? Eternal Kingdom is surrounded by the Ogres and is in great danger. The heroic me will ovee all dangers to find the Devil Management Committee. Then, a Great Devil Lord will rescue Eternal Kingdom, while Sherlie will die guarding the Dungeon. Our Dungeon Lord will then be that powerful Devil Lord!¡± the Orc looked at hisrades and said.


    ¡°What? This Plot is cool!¡±


    ¡°Are you a hidden mole of the game Plot?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that? Sherlie¡¯s going to die? Trying to y the tearing card?¡±


    ¡°If Sherlie dies, I¡¯ll not y the game. I¡¯m here because of my hubby Sherlie.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill Sherlie now to provide an empty spot in the game. The gamers outside are yearning for a position.¡±


    The gamers enthusiastically discussed Sherlock¡¯s possible death.


    Patrick Star had stayed in Eternal Kingdom for a few days, so he understood that Sherlie was Lord Sherlock and that they used it as a pet name for their Dungeon Lord.


    ¡°Gosh! What¡¯s that? Isn¡¯t that exaggerated?¡±


    While Patrick Star was trying to obtain newsworthy information, he heard a Goblin shouting.


    Patrick Star looked in the same direction as the Goblin. In the middle of the Ogre army, five 10-meter-long cannon barrels were transported by tens of Ogres to the Dungeon Gate.


    ¡°What¡¯s that? A Siege Ram?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think they need five Siege Rams.¡±


    ¡°For smashing the Dungeon Walls. Are you being silly?¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t they look like cannons?¡±


    ¡°Impossible. Are cannons that long and thick? Are they navy guns being used as artillery?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s navy guns. I¡¯m so happy.¡±


    Patrick Star was as pale as a sheet as he shouted, ¡°Magic Cannons! Five Magic Cannons!¡±


    Patrick Star ran down the Dungeon Walls as he shouted, afraid for his life.


    The gamers were taken aback by Patrick Star,ughing as they watched him flee.


    The reaction of the NPC was too realistic.


    The Ogres had deployed the Magic Cannons within range.


    A fully armored superior Devil stood behind the Magic Cannons, umting blue Mana on his body and infusing it into the Magic Cannons.


    That was Morgan!


    Morgan¡¯s face was illuminated by the blue glow of Mana. When he witnessed more and more Mana umting in the Magic Cannons, he became malevolent.


    ¡°Die, Eternal Kingdom!¡±


    ¡°Boom¡ª!¡±


    The blue Magic Cannons sted with deafening explosions.

 Chapter 385 - Gundam! Gundam!

    <h4>Chapter 385: Gundam! Gundam!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The blue shots from the Magic Cannons flew across the sky like lightning. Eternal Kingdom¡¯s Gate and Dungeon Walls were disintegrated in five ces by the Mana¡¯s tsunami.


    Even some of the gamers and their equipment were vaporized.


    After firing the volley, Morgan fell backward, but he was caught by the Ogres. His body was drained, but he looked content as he raised his hand and shouted, ¡°Attack with full force!¡±


    The Ogre army charged at Eternal Kingdom.


    ...


    Patrick Star was immobilized on the ground. The Dungeon Wall behind him wasn¡¯t hit, but a portion of the wall a distance away was vaporized.


    There were no rock fragments, though. The gaping hole had rising and shimmering lights, which were formed from Mana.


    War cries and thumping footsteps of the Ogres could be heard in the distance.


    ¡°We¡¯re done for. It¡¯s the end...¡±


    Patrick Star thought that they were doomed.


    The Dungeon Gate and Dungeon Walls that could stop the Ogres were gone, so the Ogres flooded inside and massacred everyone.


    Patrick Star wondered if he would be spared if he showed his reporter¡¯s pass.


    ¡°Why are you sitting here? If you die, our mission will fail!¡±


    While Patrick Star was in a state of confusion, NotWearingPants ran to his side and helped him up.


    ¡°Wait, let¡¯s flee. Eternal Kingdom has fallen!¡± Patrick Star shouted in panic.


    An Ogre charged through the gaping hole in the Dungeon Wall.


    The Ogre was fully armored and had a few arrows lodged in his body. An arrow from a Ballista prated his shoulder, and the arrowhead was half the size of his head.


    The Ogre screamed as he charged. Such a scene would normally cause terror in enemy soldiers and demolish their morale, but this was no ordinary battlefield.


    Countless Orcs, Goblins, and Houndhead Men screamed and charged chaotically at the Ogre.


    Patrick Star didn¡¯t understand why they were charging enthusiastically.


    ¡°Gosh, I¡¯m not bothering with you. Take care of yourself. That armor looks awesome!¡± NotWearingPants stood up and shouted as he rushed towards a huge Ogre that was surrounded by gamers.


    ¡°Wait, wait a moment!¡±


    Patrick Star wanted to stop the Orc who was rushing to his doom, but NotWearingPants had run far away.


    Peasant, another Orc, stood by the side.


    Peasant stood beside Patrick Star and looked at him until he became panicky.


    After some time, Peasant asked, ¡°Do you have it? Do you have a Strange Encounter Mission? Give it to me, I can ept missions!¡±


    Patrick Star wanted to ask him to flee, but Peasant looked behind Patrick Star and shouted loudly, ¡°Gosh! Awesome! Arthur¡¯s awesome!¡±


    Patrick Star looked back and was stunned as though his head was hit by a hammer. He opened his mouth widely and said, ¡°Shucks...¡±


    ...


    When the battle started, Eternal Kingdom suffered serious casualties.


    That was what Morgan observed.


    After firing a volley of the Magic Cannons, Morgan felt extremely tired.


    But it was all worth it.


    Behind him were tens of thousands of Ogres. The only things hindering his victory were the Dungeon Walls and the Dungeon Gate.


    Morgan wasn¡¯t happy with the improvements in Mana technology, as it diminished the difference between the elite and inferior races. The benefits of a superior Devil became fewer.


    Suddenly, he felt that certain Mana technology was quite good.


    For example, these Magic Cannons were extremely efficient.


    Though he was exhausted, Morgan was smiling. He witnessed the Ogres charging into Eternal Kingdom, swinging at and killing their foes...


    After obtaining the method to control the Ogres, they became his power to conquer the world!


    Morgan threw back his head andughed loudly, right up until he saw a metal monster bigger than a Giant appearing out of a gaping hole.


    What the heck was that?


    ...


    ¡°Fill up the gap! Fill up the gap! Dragon Raja won¡¯t give an inch!¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t retreat even if we die!¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t retreat even if we die!¡±


    Dragon Raja Guild¡¯s chairman, btkangren, wielded arge Hammer and shouted loudly. The Guild members around him dwindled.


    Thebat power of the Ogres was far superior.


    As btkangren was thinking of pulling back to the Revival Point, he heard loud thumping sounds among the chaos behind him.


    He turned his head back and saw an unpainted Gundam walking towards him. His first thought was that he wanted one, no matter the cost.


    ...


    The Ogres had never seen such a monster, but they weren¡¯t afraid. Even if they fought against Giants, they wouldn¡¯t be fearful. Even Giants were on their menu!


    It was just a metal can!


    An Ogre wielded arge Mace and shouted to the Ogres behind him, ¡°Don¡¯t panic! Let me kill this Giant! The honor is mine!¡±


    The gigantic Prototype Robot had charged unsteadily over to him.


    The Ogre grasped his Mace tightly. Even if it was a metal monster, he only had to smash the head to kill it!


    That was what he believed.


    Then, a metal fist came down and squashed him, leaving a messy, grotesque pool.


    In the cramped Gundam cockpit.


    ¡°Adjust the synchronization rate to 50%, Arthur. Focus your attention. Your synchronization rate isn¡¯t able to fully utilize the potential of my great killing machine!¡± Hemp Rope Technology shouted as he used a wrench to make some adjustments. The cockpit was filled with mechanical noises.


    ¡°I¡¯m trying my best to concentrate!¡±


    Arthur sat in the pilot seat. The seat and Arthur¡¯s body were marked with various kinds of Rune Mana Formations, and Mana engulfed the entire Robot.


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough! The synchronization rate is low, so you¡¯re wasting Mana! And an Orc doesn¡¯t have much Mana to begin with! Let a Houndhead Man control the Gundam!¡±


    Hemp Rope Technology observed the outside situation via an observation hole and shouted, ¡°Left side! There are many Ogres on the left side! What¡¯s that, a Harpoon?¡±


    ¡°Raintea?¡±


    Arthur was taken aback. Hemp Rope Technology was talking about a ¡°Harpoon¡±. Before he recovered, he felt something collide with the Gundam¡¯s body. Then there were many collision sounds, and the cockpit shook violently, almost causing Arthur to fall to the ground.


    ¡°Steady yourself!¡±


    A few Ballistas were pushed out by the Ogres, and they fired Harpoons at Arthur¡¯s Gundam.


    The hooks of the Harpoons grabbed the outer armor ting of the Gundam, and a few ropes ensnared the Robot. Tens of Ogres tried to pull the gigantic metal monster to the ground.


    The gamers wanted to help Arthur, but other Ogres prevented them from doing so. With that many Ogres, the gamers found it difficult to fill up the gaping holes in the Dungeon Walls.


    The Gundam wavered and was about to copse. Arthur quickly moved a step back to steady himself, while Hemp Rope Technology shouted, ¡°Arthur! Use the weapon! Make haste!¡±


    ¡°I got it!¡±


    Arthur shouted and raised his arm, causing the Gundam to lift its arm and grab a Harpoon that was attached to it. The Ballista attached to the Harpoon was lifted off the ground, and many Ogres fell to the ground. It was a chaotic scene.


    The gigantic Gundam raised its arm, which was now shimmering with rays from the Rune Mana Formations. Mist also seeped out from the Rune Mana Formations. As the Gundam clenched its metal fist, ¡°Ka cha, ka cha¡± sounds were heard. It was as though energy was being umted.


    The Gundam moved towards the Ballistas and gave them a punch. The metal fistnded on the ground and created a huge pit, and the subsequent violent quaking made the Ogres unstable.


    That was only the beginning.


    With the punch, the Ogres who wanted to pull the Gundam down were knocked to the ground. Then, the Gundam pulled out a huge 20-meter Saber from its waist.


    The Gundam shed with its Saber, and all of the ropes were severed. It then held the Saber with both hands and charged towards the Ogre army.


    At the same time, a gamer in the crowd shouted, ¡°For Eternal Kingdom¡ª!¡±

 Chapter 386 - Specter Lich

    <h4>Chapter 386: Specter Lich</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Sylvanas wielded her Short Bow and ran along the Dungeon Walls, two sides of which had been demolished by the Magic Cannons. The current wall was only 400 to 500 meters long.


    Behind the wall were 300 gamers armed with Crossbows, Bolts, and three Ballistas.


    ¡°Reload the Ballista!¡± a Gnome gamer shouted, and another Gnome grabbed arge arrow and ced it on the Ballista. Two Gnomes readied the Ballista while another gamer took aim at the Ogres and fired a volley.


    Therge arrow flew out and prated two Ogres before pinning them to the ground.


    ¡°Continue firing!¡±


    Sylvanas gave a loud scream and fired an arrow in a smooth maneuver. With her superb archery and the system¡¯s assistive aiming, the arrow hit an Ogre who was attacking the Gundam.


    Though the arrow prated his buttocks and wasn¡¯t fatal, it still hit the target. It wasn¡¯t easy to sessfully hit a target at such a long distance.


    Sylvanas¡¯ confidence was greatly boosted, and she let loose another arrow!


    An Orc fell with a dull thud.


    Sylvanas pretended not to see what happened and located her next target.


    The Ogres below started usingdders to conquer this portion of the walls, which was inflicting massive damage to them.


    Though there was an overwhelming number of Ogres, the gamers were on high ground. They only needed to shoot arrows down. Sylvanas killing herrade was a rare incident.


    Moreover, there were norades outside the Dungeon Walls, so the gamers could even close their eyes while releasing arrows!


    Ladders soon filled the Dungeon Walls. It was only a matter of time before the Dungeon Walls were conquered...


    ...


    The gigantic Gundam charged through the battlefield with its 20-meter-long Saber. Even the tallest Ogre was only four to five meters in height.


    The 20-meter-long Saber was like a grinding machine as it mowed down the Ogres.


    The important factor was that the five Magic Cannons had fired off a volley, leaving Morgan¡¯s Mana nearly exhausted. It was currently impossible for those high caliber Magic Cannons to aim and fire at the Gundam.


    ¡°Magicians! Ogre Magicians! Charge up the Magic Cannons!¡± Morgan shouted at the Ogres, and tens of Ogre Magicians ran over and started charging a single Magic Cannon.


    The gamers weren¡¯t the only ones who were fighting hard.


    Many Ogre corpses suddenly stood up, and their empty eye sockets emitted faint white light as they wielded their weapons and walked in the opposite direction of the other Ogres.


    Their targets were the Magic Cannons.


    An Ogre collided with an Undead Ogre and cursed. He then discovered that the Undead Ogre was abnormal, having a smashed head and missing an arm. However, the Undead Ogre walked as though he was alright. The Ogre wanted to ask about it, but the Undead Ogre smashed the Ogre¡¯s head with a Mace. Then, the Undead Ogre dashed towards the Magic Cannons.


    At the same time, countless Undead Ogres dashed towards the Magic Cannons, causing the Ogres to start to panic.


    ¡°Kill them! They aren¡¯t with us!¡±


    ¡°Get lost! They are from our tribes! What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°You are killing our tribe members! Are you tired of living?¡±


    ¡°Give way! Give way! These Ogres are Undead!¡±


    Morgan discovered the pandemonium as an Undead Ogre ran to him.


    Morgan understood what happened when he saw the Undead Ogre. It was the work of a Lich!


    The once-in-a-thousand-years genius Lich!


    Morgan unsheathed his weapon and decapitated the Undead Ogre, then shouted to the surrounding Ogres, ¡°Look at the eyes! The eyes of these Undead Ogres will give off light. A Lich is controlling them!¡±


    Morgan grabbed an Ogre leader and shouted, ¡°Organize a group and find the Specter¡¯s Eye! It¡¯s a floating eyeball. Destroy all of them and find that Lich! He can¡¯t possibly control the Undead from a distance. Find and destroy him!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The Ogre leader acknowledged the order and led his Ogres to find the Lich.


    Morgan looked at the endless horde of Undead Ogres and the charging Gundam. It was going to take some time before Eternal Kingdom could be conquered.


    ...


    While Eternal Kingdom was embroiled in the battle with Morgan, the employees of Eternal Kingdom were temporarily resting in Winterfell¡¯s old district.


    Winterfell Garrison Guards stood guard at the entrance to prevent other creatures from attacking the citizens of Eternal Kingdom.


    During the Dungeon War, all members of Eternal Kingdom were potential targets, though Morgan wasn¡¯t concerned about the employees of Eternal Kingdom.


    Eggface, Evelynn, Mufasa, Simba, Senior Beast, and Moroes were gathered at the Adventurer¡¯s Guild.


    They followed Sherlock¡¯s order and left Eternal Kingdom.


    Eternal Kingdom was engaged in the Dungeon War, and they didn¡¯t have muchbat power. Beast merely thought that his Sacred Light wasn¡¯t suitable for use in public.


    Everyone was quiet. Only the voices of the gamers in the Adventurer¡¯s Guild were heard.


    ¡°The Teleport Portal was closed, so I can only kill myself to go back.¡±


    ¡°Why kill yourself? They are busy defending the Dungeon. The Winterfell missions belong to us now, nobody ispeting with us.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like fighting in a siege war.¡±


    ¡°The number of attackers is impressive. I heard there are tens of thousands of Ogres. It must be an epic view.¡±


    ¡°Gosh, tens of thousands of Ogres attacking the Dungeon? That exciting?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t understand why I¡¯m happy when Sherlie¡¯s going to die.¡±


    Evelynn was concerned as she looked at the chatting gamers, feeling a sense of uncontroble worry.


    Lord Sherlock...

 Chapter 387 - Alley Fights

    <b>Chapter 387: Alley Fights</b>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The Undead Ogres were unable to damage the Magic Cannons.


    However, Brainiac could do more than controlling the Undead Ogres.


    A gray mist engulfed the entire battlefield. Under the effects of Mana Wind, it drifted to the location of the Magic Cannons.


    ¡°Mist of Mana Negation!¡±


    An Ogre shouted when he discovered the phenomenon, ¡°Shift the Magic Cannons! The enemy is a legendary Lich! He¡¯s releasing a Mana Negation Spell!¡±


    A group of Ogres was busy moving the Magic Cannons, making it impossible to use them within a short period of time unless someone was able to neutralize the Mist of Mana Negation.


    Morgan¡¯s Mana was exhausted after firing the Magic Cannons, so he had no way to deal with the gray mist.


    Though the Gundam was killing the Ogres and the gamers were continuously reviving, there was no change in the bnce of power.


    Morgan¡¯s Ogre army was gaining a superior advantage. After demolishing five portions of the Dungeon Wall, the torrential horde of Ogres flooded in. Even though the Gundam guarded one of the holes, the other four holes were undefended.


    Soon, the Ogres charged into Eternal Kingdom.


    Patrick Star ran for his life. There was an Orc, Peasant, beside him. During their escape, they introduced themselves.


    ¡°...it¡¯s like this. I¡¯m a young and ambitious Orc. Are you from the Winterfell press? Do you know the Dungeon Lord? He¡¯s Lassie. Oh, Nichs. We call him Lassie, it¡¯s a pet name. It¡¯s hrious. Yes, your name sounds like that good friend of Spongebob Squarepants. Did you know that? Are you able to find a stable job for me in Winterfell? It¡¯s hard to earn Magic Stones!¡±


    The fleeing Orc was chatting nonstop. Patrick Star couldn¡¯t understand how he was able to chat nonchntly at such a critical time.


    Patrick Star ran while holding a Magic Recording Device, capturing as much as he could on video. When the Gundam appeared, Patrick Star started recording.


    Patrick Star felt excited when he saw the metal Robot. It was as though he had seen his life¡¯s goal and ambition.


    ¡°Where are we going? Are we leaving by other exits?¡±


    Patrick Star followed Peasant to a location filled with buildings and caves. It looked like the Living Quarters of Eternal Kingdom.


    ¡°Leaving? Where are we going? All of the exits were attacked, so we have no ce to retreat. Do you wish for our homes to be destroyed by the Ogres? Impossible! I will never endure being cuckolded!¡±


    Patrick Star couldn¡¯t fully understand how the Ogres were rted to Peasant being cuckolded. But wait, was his wife living in Eternal Kingdom? The Ogres wouldn¡¯t do such a thing to an Orc.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t sent your wife away? This is very dangerous!¡± Patrick Star said with concern.


    ¡°Wife? Wah, the NPC¡¯s thinking is filthy. I¡¯m referring to my furniture. I¡¯ll not let them dirty my furniture!¡± Peasant said.


    Many more Orcs, Houndhead Men, and Goblins ran from the depths of the Dungeon. They were revived after being killed.


    Patrick Star was excited to see the crowd, thinking they were reinforcements. But he panicked when he saw that they were naked.


    The gamers ran over and started speaking.


    ¡°Gosh, Peasant, we¡¯re fighting valiantly on the frontlines, and you¡¯re skiving here?¡±


    ¡°Is this NPC that reporter?¡±


    ¡°The one called Patrick Star?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so envious. We¡¯re being ughtered by the Ogres like dogs, while you¡¯re ying with the NPC and swindling his Magic Stones.¡±


    ¡°You were enjoying yourselves too. I saw you killing with joy.¡±


    Patrick Star was puzzled. Were they fighting a Dungeon War?


    Patrick Star knew what they were doing from their behavior.


    They were here to prepare defenses.


    They carried huge rocks and transported the Ballistas, Crossbows, and Bolts from the warehouse. They also gathered kerosene and torches.


    The obstacle rocks were ced at the entrance to the Living Quarters. After the Dungeon Gate was damaged, the first location to be attacked was the Living Quarters. Behind the Living Quarters were the Teleport Portal Main Hall and the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. The gamers wanted to fortify the area to prevent the Ogres from advancing.


    This location was very close to the Revival Point, and the terrain was good for defense. Most importantly, the wealth of the gamers was all located here!


    A gamer shouted angrily, ¡°I understand why the Dungeon was designed in such a manner! Our homes were ced at the Dungeon entrance to facilitate alley fights!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t the time toin, as the Ogre army had arrived.


    ...


    Sylvanas saw the Ogres scale the Dungeon Walls and tried her best to shoot arrows at them. There were no gamers at the base of the Dungeon Walls, only the Gundam, which was charging around on the battlefield.


    An Ogre charged at Sylvanas with his huge Axe.


    Sylvanas tore open her clothes and revealed the rows of dder Bombs underneath. She held a burning torch and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m earning lots of Reputation Points!¡±


    The surviving gamers started shouting.


    ¡°Gosh! Veteran Vanas, you can¡¯t do that! My equipment!¡±


    Sylvanas poked a hole in one of the dder Bombs and shoved a burning torch inside.


    ¡°BOOM¡ª!¡±


    The huge explosion killed Sylvanas and the surrounding Ogres within a 10-meter radius. Many more Ogres were flung from the Dungeon Walls, and theynded on a few unfortunaterades.


    But it was the only explosion.


    ...


    Morgan noticed an explosion on a segment of the Dungeon Walls. It wasn¡¯t the first time those strong-willed warriors of Eternal Kingdom detonated explosives. They had been throwing those disgusting dder Bombs down from the Dungeon Walls since the start of the war.


    However, the power of the dder Bombs was limited in the face of tens of thousands of Ogres.


    The Dungeon gate was conquered. Morgan believed that most of the elite forces were dealt with at the Dungeon Walls.


    Though the Ogre army was weakened, it was still within eptable limits. The ensuing battles would be easier.


    Morgan was wary of that huge piece of moving metal. He had to get rid of it.


    With the fall of the Dungeon Walls, the Mist of Mana Negation disappeared. The Lich had shifted his location.


    Morgan looked at the charging Magic Cannons and smirked. There was very little time left for Eternal Kingdom!


    ¡°The power of the Great Devil that can be used to destroy the world is mine!¡±


    ...


    The Dungeon War between Eternal Kingdom and Morgan didn¡¯t affect the Surface World.


    The sky was sunny and cloudless above Victoria City.


    Lilo let the gamers prepare for war not to go underground but to stay in Victoria City.


    ¡°All warriors, get ready! Listen to mymands! The enemy wille from the Teleport Portals. Hold the defensive lines and kill them!¡± Lancelot shouted as he rode on his horse and checked the defenses of the gamers.


    Compared to the casual Sherlock, Lilo was more stringent with the gamers of Victoria City. She ordered Lancelot to be themanding officer and lead the attack on the invaders.


    As for the enemy and the time that they would arrive, Lilo said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Lilo knew that the enemy would exit from the Teleport Portal. Sherlock told her that, and her mission was to neutralize the attacks of the enemy.


    Lancelot looked at the merry gamers. He intended to motivate them to fight against the enemy and be fearless, but these gamers were protected by the Lord. Even if they died, they could revive. Hence the words of motivation were redundant.


    Looking at their happy faces, motivation wasn¡¯t required.


    The enemy was most likelying from the Sighing Wilderness! The Teleport Portal was connected to the Sighing Wilderness, meaning that the evil creatures of the Underworld must be attacking Victoria City!


    This was what Lancelot spected.


    The Teleport Portal shimmered with light.


    Lancelot raised his Shield and readied his Short Sword. He inhaled deeply and saw the first Ogre charge out from the Teleport Portal.


    The Ogre looked befuddled, appearing as though he hade to the wrong ce. But he had no chance to return as more Ogres poured out...


    ...


    The huge Airship flew in the Underworld tunnel. Sherlock was on the Airship and holding a map. Besides Sherlock, only Yoda was controlling the Airship.


    Before the Ogres surrounded Eternal Kingdom, Sherlock had left Eternal Kingdom and boarded the Airship. Their target was Morgan¡¯s Dungeon.


    ¡°Hmm... all ording to n,¡± Sherlock said as he observed the chaotic scene in Victoria City using a crystal ball.

 Chapter 388 - I Will Show Off

    <h4>Chapter 388: I Will Show Off</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Ah¡ª!¡±


    Screams rang beside his ears. Dragonborn ced his arms tightly behind the Shield and pushed it to the front.


    His other hand wielded a long Pike. This was the strong request from Lancelot, who said, ¡°Though you are favored by God, ording to the requirement of the Duchess, you have to reduce your casualties. Brace yourselves, and don¡¯t let the Duchess down!¡±


    Though Lancelot said this, it was the Mission Reward that made the gamers form a defense line with their Shields and Pikes.


    When the battle started, the Ogres charged out, and the gamers¡¯ formation came into effect. At least they didn¡¯t copse like the gamers in Eternal Kingdom. Though the gamers were being mowed down rapidly, losing two to three front rows, they held their ground.


    ¡°Pom!¡±


    A huge Club smashed down heavily on Dragonborn¡¯s Shield, and he slid back with his body cowered. The nted angle of the Shield deflected most of the impact of the Club. If he braced for full impact, his arm would be broken.


    Two long Pikes thrust out from the side and stabbed the Ogre that attacked Dragonborn. The arm of a Human beside Dragonborn was smashed by a Club. He had just put down his Shield when an Ogre plucked him by his head and threw him to the back.


    An Ogremanding officer stood on the front line and shouted at the Ogres, ¡°Don¡¯t retreat! The Teleport Portal is one-sided, you fools! Break the defensive line of the d*mned Humans!¡±


    The gamers of Victoria City couldn¡¯t understand the Ogre, but it was obvious that he was themanding officer.


    Dragonborn observed the location of the Ogremanding officer. He was very near.


    ¡°Dragonborn!¡± TakeASpearHit suddenly shouted, ¡°I have a n!¡±


    Dragonborn was distracted, and an Ogre smashed down with his Hammer. Fortunately, Dragonborn evaded the Hammer. Afterward, another gamer took his position on the front line as he fell back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you have a good n to kill thatmander.¡±


    SealHeadLingChong moved to join Dragonborn and TakeASpearHit after he saw TakeASpearHit being forced out from the front line.


    It was easy to retreat from the front line, as every gamer wanted to be in the front row.


    ¡°How did you know? Don¡¯t say anymore. My n is perfect. I have two dder Bombs. We can use one dder Bomb to kill the Ogre that is blocking themander. The explosion will stun themander, and we can make use of that chance to charge at him. You two will cover me while I charge with my Pike. He will hack at me with his Axe, and I will dodge elegantly.¡±


    TakeASpearHit dodged, which was a rapid retreat to his left.


    ¡°Wait, why are you so sure that the Ogres will be stunned?¡± SealHeadLingChong asked.


    TakeASpearHit rebuked, ¡°Of course they will be stunned, don¡¯t interrupt me! The Axe willnd close to me, but I¡¯ll not be hurt. Themander won¡¯t be able to retrieve his Axe in time and will lose his bnce. I will then charge and attack his waist. He won¡¯t die with just that, but then I¡¯ll draw out my precious Sword!¡±


    TakeASpearHit unsheathed his Longsword and said, ¡°I will leap and grab his neck with one hand while stabbing at his throat with my Sword!¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel like this is a familiar scene?¡± SealHeadLingChong looked troubled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention the incident with the Ancient Gods army! I¡¯ll not fail this time!¡± TakeASpearHit shouted, ¡°I will make it big this time! The entire forum will talk about my feat!¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s worth a try.¡± Dragonborn nodded and agreed with TakeASpearHit¡¯s n.


    SealHeadLingChong had no reason to disagree.


    It was time for TakeASpearHit to showcase his skills.


    He took out two fused dder Bombs from Eternal Kingdom.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± TakeASpearHit shouted valiantly as he ignited the fuses and charged into the crowd, saying, ¡°Give way!¡±


    He shouted while tossing the dder Bombs towards the front.


    The two dder Bombs flew over the heads of the crowd andnded in the midst of the Ogres before detonating.


    The explosion threw the Ogres to the ground, and even those intact Ogres at the sides were stunned.


    ¡°Take action now!¡±


    TakeASpearHit shouted and charged at themander as he said, ¡°Cover me, Dragonborn! SealHeadLingChong!¡±


    Dragonborn and SealHeadLingChong followed behind TakeASpearHit¡¯s charge.


    The shockwave of the explosions created a small time window for TakeASpearHit to charge forward with his Pike. The Ogremanding officer saw three daring and howling Humans charging at him. He was furious because the destination of the Teleport Portal was different from what he expected. He wanted to retreat, but the Teleport Portal was one-sided. They were sent to an unknown location, and they had no way to return.


    Their original mission was to teleport to the interior of Eternal Kingdom, where they would start the destruction and disable the Dungeon. That was their goal!


    They weren¡¯t here to kill Humans, Fairies, and Elves!


    The Ogremander was angry because the Humans were looking down on him. The puny Humans dared to charge at an Ogre?


    He lifted his heavy Axe and faced the three Humans as he shouted to the other Ogres, ¡°Give way! I¡¯ll eat the three of them!¡±


    The Ogres formed a circle to let themander show off.


    The Ogremander shed the heavy Axe on the ground, his dominant aura overwhelming the three Humans.


    ¡°I¡¯m charging!¡± TakeASpearHit shouted and picked up his pace. He raised his Pike and focused. The Ogremander lifted his huge Axe and hacked at him.


    Now!


    There was a glint in TakeASpearHit¡¯s eyes, and his feet shifted as he leaped to the left. The Axended squarely on his shoulder and split him in half. TakeASpearHit was immobilized, and he moaned twice before dying.


    ¡°Shuuuucks! That silly dude!¡± SealHeadLingChong cursed, but he discovered that themander¡¯s Axe was stuck in TakeASpearHit¡¯s body!


    He shouted, ¡°Dragonborn, take action now!¡±


    Dragonborn knew that it was the opportunity of a lifetime.


    He unsheathed the Crimson Sword with trailing crimson afterimages.


    Leaping sky high, he used his hand to grab the armored scale on themander¡¯s throat. At the same time, his other hand stabbed the Crimson Sword into themander¡¯s throat.


    The Ogremander backed up in disbelief. The Sword in his throat prevented him from making any sound. His hands that were holding the huge Axe rxed, and he spurted fresh blood while his face became an ominous red. Then, he knelt down on one knee.


    Dragonborn released his hand and rolled on the ground to make a safe recovery. Immediately after, the Ogremander copsed to the ground and remained motionless.


    Dragonborn stepped on the head of the Ogremander and yanked his Crimson Sword from the Ogre¡¯s throat.


    Besides the wild cheering of the gamers, he was met with the furious roars of the charging Ogres.


    ...


    The Ogres from the Ogre Fortress upied the Sighing Wilderness that was beside the outposts of Victoria City and Eternal Kingdom.


    The Teleport Portal of Victoria City was destroyed, while the Teleport Portal of Eternal Kingdom was kept intact. The Ogres didn¡¯t know that the destination of the Teleport Portal was Victoria City instead of Eternal Kingdom.


    While the Ogres were entering the Teleport Portal, an invisible Airship was in the sky above the Ogre Fortress. After the shing of Mana, Mana cannon shots blew off the top of the Ogre Fortress.


    The Ogres that were gathered at the Teleport Portal dispatched a team to return to the Ogre Fortress.


    Sherlock extended his wings and descended through the rooftop cavity, his ck bat wings pping rapidly.


    Gray dust surrounded Sherlock as he used the lift from his wings tond steadily on the ground.


    It was pitch ck, with only a pair of yellow eyes staring at Sherlock.


    ¡°Greetings, Polio. Didn¡¯t I tell you to be obedient? Yet you colluded with Morgan. As your master, I¡¯ll have to teach you a lesson,¡± Sherlock said with a smile.

 Chapter 389 - I May Beat You to Death

    <h4>Chapter 389: I May Beat You to Death</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In the darkness, a tattooed Ogre with a pair of yellow eyes walked out. It was Polio.


    ¡°Wee, Sherlock.¡±


    Polio walked out from the dust and stood before Sherlock.


    Sherlock maintained his posture. He didn¡¯t feel short with his five-meter height when he stood in front of Polio.


    ¡°You won¡¯t even take along your Lord Overseer? I remember the first time we met, you were cordial. This is making me sad.¡±


    Sherlock sighed and showed an expression of regret.


    ¡°It seems like you already knew my n. When did it start?¡±


    ¡°Ah, since you started meeting Morgan at Bankazia.¡±


    Sherlock thought for a while and said, ¡°Morgan found a book left by Michngelo, one that depicted detailed methods for controlling the Ogres. ording to the relic of Michngelo, there is no 100% method for controlling them. Michngelo brought the seeds of the Underworld with him and incited the war between the two worlds, depending on the loyalty of the Ogres to fight for him. I figured that you let Morgan find the book intentionally.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I let him take a look. That superior Devil thought he used a lot of effort to find it.¡±


    Polio smiled and said, ¡°It has only been a few thousand years, and the standard of superior Devils has dropped.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that bad. I know of a few superior Devils who have good standards.¡± Sherlock recalled, but he returned from his thoughts and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about an important topic. Morgan thought he could use you to control the Ogres. The book that he found was supposed to show the method for controlling you. After releasing you from Bankazia, he had you infiltrate here. After the start of the Dungeon War, you were supposed to control the Ogres and attack the interior of Eternal Kingdom. Perhaps your initial suggestion was for me to control the Ogres and have them guard Eternal Kingdom. When you discovered that I was connecting the Sighing Wilderness and Eternal Kingdom with a Teleport Portal, you decided to take over the portal and send the Ogres directly to my Dungeon. Is that correct? Did you suggest that?¡±


    Polio didn¡¯t respond. Looking at Polio¡¯s expression, Sherlock thought that he was right.


    ¡°Hmm, not a bad n. I have a few questions.¡±


    Polio interrupted and said, ¡°Are you going to ask me why I betrayed you? Hehe, do you really think that you¡¯re Michngelo? I was never loyal to you. Michngelo is dead, and his power belongs to me!¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going to ask you such trivial questions. I¡¯m willing to give you the power to destroy the world. Unfortunately, the memories and power can¡¯t be given to you just like that. Do you know Alexandria?¡±


    Sherlock brushed the dust from his shoulder, not expecting Polio to answer.


    ¡°Alexandria? The son of the Grand Duke? Why would I know such a paltry character?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to know the inner workings.¡±


    Sherlock nodded and moved his body.


    ¡°Prepare yourself, I intend to beat you up. You wasted a lot of my resources and made me very tired. I¡¯m very angry, so I¡¯ll not have any mercy. Don¡¯t me me if I beat you to death.¡±


    ¡°Ha? What nonsense are you saying... Ooh?¡±


    Polioughed loudly. Before he finished speaking, Sherlock shed in front of him. Sherlock¡¯s fist split the air and carried a trail of afterimages as he punched Polio¡¯s face. His talking mouth was distorted by the punch, and his teeth flew out.


    ¡°Pom!¡±


    With a loud impact, Polio¡¯s body flew in the direction of the punch. Just as Polio¡¯s leg lifted off the ground, Sherlock performed an opposite turning back kick and hit Polio¡¯s back heavily.


    ¡°Boom¡ª!¡±


    Polio¡¯s body flew out this time and crashed into a Fortress wall, and the wall copsed, bing a ruin.


    Sherlock adjusted his clothing after executing the two moves, then walked towards Polio.


    Sherlock moved the debris, which revealed the rough palm of an Ogre. He grabbed the Ogre¡¯s wrist and pulled him out.


    The ruin copsed with crumbling sounds after the Ogre was pulled out.


    Sherlock looked at the lifeless body, the listless wide-opened eyes, the distorted mouth, and the body that was deformed at a ny-degree angle.


    The tattooed Ogre was dead, with no remaining breath.


    ¡°Tsk, the characteristic of this Devil is troublesome,¡± Sherlock muttered to himself as he examined the tattooed Ogre¡¯s body.


    ck mist flowed towards Sherlock from all directions. Within the mist were many yellow pupils.


    ¡°Such strong physical power. Only my previous master had such power. I don¡¯t have a physical body! Don¡¯t underestimate the power of the 72 Devil Gods!¡±


    Polio¡¯s voice sounded hollow after leaving the Ogre¡¯s body.


    The ck mist spun around Sherlock like a tornado, but the mist dissipated as Polio screamed, seeming to be in pain.


    ¡°How can it be! What is that?¡± Polio shouted.


    The ck mist fled in all directions, but before Polio¡¯s ck mist flew too far, he bounced back as though he had hit a ss wall.


    Sherlock stood his ground, and a shining Mana Rune Formation appeared underneath his feet and extended outwards by about 100 meters. That was the allowed space for the ck mist.


    Sherlock smiled and looked at Polio.


    ¡°Who do you think provided the Mana Rune Formation used to imprison you in Bankazia? It was me. Are you happy? Are you surprised?¡±


    Sherlock put on finger sleeves that were drawn with dense Mana Rune Formations. When two finger sleeves touched, the light rays of the Mana Rune Formations became brighter. They weren¡¯t ordinary finger sleeves.


    Sherlock walked towards the mist and said, ¡°I told you that I wouldn¡¯t be merciful. Don¡¯t be beaten to death.¡±


    ...


    In the Castle of Victoria City.


    Lilo drank her tea gracefully, and the three Hamsters had a towel draped on their arms. They were serving Lilo afternoon tea.


    The chaotic situation outside was in stark contrast to the peaceful afternoon tea.


    ¡°D*mn! Why are there so many Humans?¡± someone said in the Underworldmonnguage.


    ¡°Gosh! These monsters are brutal! Victoria City is being demolished!¡± said a gamer in the Surface Worldmonnguage.


    ¡°Hold the line! All hold the line! Don¡¯t let the Ogres breakthrough!¡± said someone in the Surface Worldmonnguage.


    ¡°Destroy the obstacles! Kill those Fairies who are using Mana! Kill them!¡± an Ogre said in the Underworldmonnguage.


    ¡°TakeASpearHit! D*mn you! Why are you stealing my kills?¡± cursed a gamer in the Surface Worldmonnguage.


    ...


    There were various explosions, as well as theughter and furious bellows of Ogres.


    Lilo wiped her lips and stood up, walking towards the door.


    ¡°Why is the battle taking so long...¡±


    Lilo was very unhappy.

 Chapter 390 - Scene BOSS!

    <h4>Chapter 390: Scene BOSS!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The Ogres screamed wildly as they waved their weapons. They had conquered the Living Quarters of Victoria City and the Teleport Portal Main Hall. Some Ogres even tried to invade the Castle, but they were driven back by valiant gamers.


    However, from the current situation, it was only a matter of time before the Castle was taken. The Revival Point in front of the Castle was upied by the Ogres, so when the gamers revived, they would be cut down by the sea of Ogres.


    A lot of the gamers gave up on Revivals, makingints on the discussion forum, especially in the post title [Dungeon War live discussion post]. Most of the replies were from the Victoria City Faction. The gamers of Eternal Kingdom could defend themselves with the Underworld terrain, but most of the gamers of Victoria City had given up.


    [Fallen Dawn Star: This is favoritism. Is Victoria City your stepchild?]


    [Competition Novices: We are fighting very hard, but there are simply too many Ogres!]


    [Peach Juice: Can gamers of Eternal Kingdom save us? Our city is gone!]


    [Beginner¡¯s Vige Head: This is hrious. Why are you so trashy? Take a look at our Gundam. If the Ogres step into our Living Quarters, consider that we lose the war. (Picture)]


    [SurvingIsMostImportant: Why doesn¡¯t Victoria City have a Gundam? How much does it cost? We¡¯ll crowdfund the project!]


    [DarkArmoredCavalry: Silly dudes, the Gundam wasn¡¯t bought by us, it was produced by one of the gamers in Eternal Kingdom! Make one if you so desire!]


    The post was garnering hundreds of replies every second, which were pessimistic views of the Victoria City Faction. That all changed when Lilo came out of the Castle, the replies bing frenzied snapshots of her.


    [WildernessFurryKid: Lilo is here! The splendor of Duchess Lilo! (Picture)]


    [GluttonousLao: Great! Duchess Lilo is punching each Ogre (Picture)]


    [DemonBreeze: I¡¯m not saying anything. Take a look at the pictures (Picture) (Picture)]


    [TemperamentalSkyChangingClouds: Make haste and revive! We have upied the Revival Point!]


    ...


    As the post described, Lilo came out of the Castle wielding arge Pike that waspletely out of proportion to her body. A thunderstorm of steel against flesh urred where she went. All of the Ogres that were within her attack radius were reduced to minced meat and blood mists.


    The Ogres disappeared rapidly, not because they retreated, but because they were being decimated by Lilo.


    Lilo walked unobstructed to the Revival Point. Many naked gamers came out from the Revival Point and charged at the Ogres, their fists clenched.


    The horn of victory sounded in Victoria City.


    ...


    In the Ogre Fortress situated in the Sighing Wilderness.


    In the dark Mana Formation, sounds of a fist iling and Polio¡¯s moans filled the air. asionally, a powerful impact hit against the barrier of the Mana Formation and created strong ripples.


    Polio was beaten for ten minutes before the Mana Formation vanished.


    Sherlock tidied up his hair, which had be messy after the strenuous exercise. He then calmly removed the finger sleeves and put them into his pocket.


    In front of him was a wavering ck figure that looked like a pool of dark liquid. The ck figure trembled and looked like he was going to flee. However, he was unable to move.


    Sherlock knelt in front of Polio and started drawing Rune Mana Formations on his body. With thepletion of the Rune Mana Formations, magical white rays engulfed Polio, causing the ck figure to shrink rapidly before turning into a physical form¡ªa ck kitten.


    The Mana of the Rune Mana Formation quickly vanished from the kitten¡¯s body.


    ¡°Hmm, he isn¡¯t dead.¡±


    Sherlock grabbed the kitten¡¯s neck and lifted Polio.


    ¡°I was wrong. Please don¡¯t beat me, meow...¡±


    Polio, who was now a kitten, gave off strange meowing sounds. Even Polio was dumbstruck by his meowing, and he quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s happening? My voice? Meow?¡±


    Sherlock held the ck kitten in his arms and extended his wings as he shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°You are a ck kitten, now and forever. Isn¡¯t your meowing lisp normal? This was created by your master.¡±


    ¡°My master created this?¡±


    Sherlock pped his wings and flew through the rooftop cavity and towards the Airship.


    He descended onto the deck of the Airship and looked down, observing the Ogres that were originally controlled by Polio and who were nowing out of the Teleport Portal incessantly. All of them looked dazed. The Ogres from opposing tribes even red at each other and started bickering and fighting.


    More Ogres formed groups as they ran around the Sighing Wilderness, looking for suitable locations to pitch camps for their tribes.


    Polio lost control of the Ogres, so they became like scattered sand. Each tribe would have, at most, a few hundred Ogres.


    Which looked like the current situation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back, Yoda.¡±


    Sherlock ced Polio on the deck, and he curled his body nervously. Polio straightened his tail, and his hair was standing on end. He looked like a real kitten.


    Sherlock said to Polio, ¡°Wee to Eternal Kingdom. Forget about your identity as one of the 72 Devil Gods. You are now an honored employee. I have prepared a very deed for you. I mean, abor contract with a lifetime duration. You¡¯ll be pleased.¡±


    Sherlock said, ¡°Your first mission is to attack Morgan and disband the Ogres.¡±


    Yoda controlled the Airship and flew towards Eternal Kingdom...


    ...


    The monsters that attacked Eternal Kingdom and Victoria City stopped after the valiant gamers defended themselves for more than two hours.


    The gamers from Eternal Kingdom and Victoria City felt that it was the result of their valiant battle.


    Seeing the Ogres fleeing, the gamers pursued relentlessly. However, the gamers were unable to keep up with the speed of the Ogres. Some impatient gamers rode their Darting Birds to give chase and perished with their Darting Birds. Seeing the pathetic states of those gamers, others decided not to give chase.


    However, ording to Morgan, the war hadn¡¯t ended.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run! You are trash! Cowards!¡±


    Morgan waved his Longsword and shed at the fleeing Ogres. His 100 Proximity Ogre Guards fled at the first opportunity. He couldn¡¯t understand why they would flee. Did he not follow Michngelo¡¯s method to control the Ogres? Why did such a thing happen?


    Morgan¡¯s behavior infuriated the escaping Ogres. They were being controlled without their knowledge, and after being freed, they wanted to flee immediately. After all, they were in the territory of a superior Devil and an Underworld army, there were corpses and signs of explosions everywhere, and a gigantic Gundam was killing Ogres in a frenzy.


    Those crazy fellows were even throwing dders that caused massive explosions.


    It was horrifying. When had the Ogres encountered such a terrifying battle? They had to escape from their impending deaths.


    Morgan¡¯s willful killing of the Ogres antagonized them, especially when they realized that he had enved them and made them into cannon fodder. The Ogres were thoroughly enraged.


    At that point, the eyes of some Ogres started to emit yellow light.


    Large groups of Ogres charged at Morgan, who had exhausted his Mana, and he let out a final, frustrated roar before he was engulfed by the Ogre army.


    ...


    The war ended. While there were small pockets of Ogre resistance, most of them had fled.


    The gamers then began salvaging the battlefield, retrieving their own equipment as well. Whether the equipment was damaged or intact, the gamers could exchange it for small amounts of Reputation Points and game currency.


    Though they were being exploited, it was better than losing the equipment outright. The gamers were used to the exploitation by the game producers.


    Arthur was also salvaging the battlefield. He had plentiful Mana, but it vanished, and without Mana, the Gundam came to a halt.


    In the sea of corpses, they discovered the bloodstained Morgan, who was panting hard.


    The gamers were excited! The scene BOSS had arrived!

 Chapter 391 - Sorry, I Was Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 391: Sorry, I Was Wrong</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Morgan shed at the screaming and charging Goblins that were like pestering flies, and they fell to the ground.


    Morgan had tried his best to exert his dominance, and even a Huge Dragon would be wary of him. When he fought with the rebelling Ogres, he used the same method to slow them down, even causing some of them to flee in panic.


    But now, Goblins were charging at him like mad dogs. Endless streams of Goblins, Gnomes, Houndhead Men, and Orcs charged at him.


    They were like pests!


    Arthur wielded his ck Longsword and Shield as he moved around to look for Morgan¡¯s weakness.


    After the Ogres fled, Arthur discovered Morgan, who killed hundreds of Ogres. Then, Morgan was surrounded by the gamers. Arthur and his team had been annihted once.


    ¡°The BOSS is difficult to kill! All Tanks beware! Let the individual gamers wear him down!¡± NotWearingPants shouted to the gathered Guild members.


    Currently, only the members of small Guilds and individual gamers were attacking Morgan. The bigger Guilds like the Pioneer Alliance didn¡¯t attack, knowing they would be killed.


    The Guild members of the Meat Vegetable Rice Alliance had assembled, and they started attacking Morgan.


    After a volley of arrows, they killed all the individual gamers who were attacking Morgan, but Morgan remainedpletely intact.


    Some of the 200 to 300 arrows that were fired hit Morgan, but they couldn¡¯t get past his defenses.


    The gamers started bickering.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fire arrows! They are our people! You¡¯re killing our people!¡±


    ¡°How do we fight if we don¡¯t use arrows? It¡¯s a confirmed death if we fight at close range!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! Attack immediately! The BOSS is dying! He¡¯s bleeding profusely!¡±


    ¡°What the heck! Which eye of yours saw the BOSS bleeding profusely? He¡¯s still mowing down gamers!¡±


    ¡°Be reasonable. Damage and health points aren¡¯t rted. The BOSS is covered in blood. This is a ssic case of being near death.¡±


    ¡°Stop the nonsense and inflict damage on him. So what if we¡¯re killed! We¡¯ll fire arrows and revive if we¡¯re killed. The Revival Point is close by!¡±


    ...


    Morgan couldn¡¯t understand why the gamers were bickering. He was in a craze. He had the upper hand, but now it had deteriorated. His Ogre army had copsed, and Lord Sherlock was still unwilling to fight with him. Instead, these pesky ant-like gamers were irritating him!


    While Morgan was busy mowing down the gamers, Brainiac slowly walked towards the pathetic and exhausted superior Devil.


    The gamers thought that it was a Plot Animation, so a small portion of them stopped attacking to watch. But most of the gamers continued attacking, wanting to use the chance to inflict heavy damage.


    ¡°Lich! Where¡¯s your master? Get Sherlock toe out! Even if I lose, I¡¯ll lose in his hands! Let these pieces of trash bug off!¡± Morgan shouted, but he couldn¡¯t stop the ant-like gamers from attacking his legs.


    Brainiac observed the situation and said without emotion, ¡°Lord Sherlock isn¡¯t in the Dungeon. He gave me a price list for your case.¡±


    As Morgan was about to ask about the price list, a Gnome stabbed his Eternal Kingdom Standard Short Sword into Morgan¡¯s calf. As it was a piece of White Standard Equipment, the weapon didn¡¯t cause any harm. Instead, it broke in half.


    Morgan was in pain, and he kicked the Gnome, who he flew out. As Morgan revealed his weakness, the charging gamers made use of the chance to inflict damage.


    Brainiac disregarded Morgan, who was mowing down the gamers. He took out a form and said, ¡°ording to Lord Sherlock¡¯s arrangements, if you wish to leave intact, you¡¯ll have to pay 10 million Magic Stones. If you leave with a missing arm, the payment will be lowered to 8 million Magic Stones. The loss of two arms will reduce the payment to 6 million Magic Stones...¡±


    Brainiac spoke like a robot, and Morgan responded with an angry roar and a spinning fireball.


    Brainiac lifted a hand, and gray Mana umted in front of him. The fireball collided with the Mana wall and exploded. The heatwave scorched the nearby gamers, and the hair on their bodies was burnt and emitted the smell of barbecue.


    ¡°I see that you don¡¯t wish to pay. ording to Sherlock¡¯s order, we¡¯ll send you to the Hades Spirit World.¡±


    Brainiac put away the form and took out a Magic Wand that looked like a tree branch. He aimed the Magic Wand at Morgan as he said to the gamers, ¡°Attack warriors, I¡¯ll cover you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Morgan charged towards Brainiac, but there were countless gamers between them, and the gamers wouldn¡¯t flee like the Ogres.


    ...


    Patrick Star held his Magic Recording Device in a daze as he captured the scenes of the post-war Eternal Kingdom.


    As a war reporter who went through the ordeal, he saw many things that shook him to the core.


    A weak Goblin sacrificed himself to an Ogre¡¯s Club to allow hisrades to inflict damage. The archers on top of the sted Dungeon Walls knew that they didn¡¯t have a chance to survive, but they continued firing arrows and throwing dder Bombs. When they saw the Ogres being killed, they would reveal expressions of joy. Many times, Patrick Star witnessed how the gamers wrapped themselves with dder Bombs and dashed into the Ogre crowd... Sometimes, they would even injure theirrades identally.


    How many casualties were there in this war?


    Patrick Star wasn¡¯t sure. He only saw numerous gamers sacrificing themselves to protect their homes. They were fearless, and death was the highest honor for them.


    What about their corpses... wait, where were their corpses?


    Patrick Star was dumbfounded. He only saw Ogre corpses and was unable to find any corpses from Eternal Kingdom. He pondered for a while before he started tearing up.


    Their corpses were being eaten by the Ogres!


    That was the case! Patrick Star¡¯s vision was blurred by his welling tears. To protect their homes and fight against the Ogres, their corpses were eaten by the Ogres! This was the sinmitted by Morgan!


    Patrick Star trembled as he recalled the terrifying face of Morgan.


    The second sessor of Eternal Fire sumbed under thebined assault of Brainiac and the citizens of Eternal Kingdom. He stripped himself of all equipment and threw his weapon aside, then knelt down, lowered his head, and said respectfully, ¡°Sorry, I was wrong. I¡¯ll pay 10 million Magic Stones. Please don¡¯t kill me or stab my buttocks, please.¡±


    Most of Morgan was covered by mosaic since he was naked.


    The gamers that didn¡¯t give up on trying to attack the vulnerable parts of Morgan were being persuaded by Brainiac to leave. The main factor was that other gamers received the mission [Appeasement] and dragged their vengefulrades away. They said, ¡°Enough, stop stabbing. The BOSS has entered the invincible Plot mode. He has surrendered his weapon and equipment. Stop fighting, he won¡¯t die.¡±


    The gamers were happy to see Morgan¡¯s loot, though they had to let Bru appraise the equipment before he decided whether the equipment would be auctioned. What if Sherlock decided to use Morgan¡¯s equipment? Equipment with many BUGS wouldn¡¯t be given to the gamers. Bru exined, ¡°Gamers willin about a piece of equipment that upsets the bnce of power in the game!¡±


    That was Bru¡¯s exnation.


    Patrick Star shut off his Magic Recording Device. He had captured the outside and interior of Eternal Kingdom. Next, he was going to interview the gamers and Lord Sherlock. No matter what the cost was, he felt it would be worthwhile. Because this time, it was big news!


    That was what Patrick Star believed.


    ...


    In a dark room, a Sludge Monster stood at the doorway, while a superior Devil sat on a sofa and looked at the document in his hand, sighing.


    ¡°This... is totally unexpected,¡± the superior Devil said.


    ¡°Morgan and Polio were defeated.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lord Alexandria.¡±


    The Sludge Monster moved his body, and Alexandria nodded and smiled as he said, ¡°No problem. How is that n progressing?¡±


    ¡°Very smooth, Lord Alexandria.¡±


    ¡°Good, you may leave,¡± Alexandria ordered the Sludge Monster.


    The door was closed, and the room fell into darkness again.


    A fireball appeared, and a letter dropped from the mes. The letter had the words ¡°To Lord Alexandria¡ªJudge Onionhead¡± on it.

 Chapter 392 - Version 0.36 Update Log

    <h4>Chapter 392: Version 0.36 Update Log</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Fifteen days after the Dungeon War in Eternal Kingdom.


    ¡°Pom!¡±


    A special metal cage was secured and locked. In it was Morgan, who lowered his head dispiritedly.


    He was captured and pronounced guilty by the Devil Management Committee and was to be sent to Bankazia for his prison sentence. He wasn¡¯t sentenced due to the Dungeon War with Eternal Kingdom, he was sentenced for infringing on the rights ofborers and creating a dangerous organization.


    Morgan bought a Dungeon and dismissed all of the employees, who then filed aint at the Underworld Labor Union.


    The dangerous organization sentence was because Patrick Star wrote an article on the Dungeon War that depicted Morgan¡¯s recruitment of the Ogre army and how hemitted heinous crimes during the war. Patrick Star also mentioned the heroic struggles of Eternal Kingdom¡¯s citizens.


    There were pictures and videos, and within a few days, they created an uproar. The Devil Management Committee used these as evidence to sentence Morgan. Though there were no explicit rules that prohibited the use of the barbaric Ogres, it was a dangerous act that would destabilize the peace of the Underworld, so the Devil Management Committee pronounced him guilty. Was Morgan trying to be the second Michngelo?


    Because the Devil Management Committee pronounced Morgan guilty, Sherlock kept Morgan¡¯s 10 million Magic Stones and imprisoned him in Eternal Kingdom. The Devil Management Committee then sent an envoy and arranged for a Beetlemon with tools for imprisoning a superior Devil, taking Morgan away.


    Sherlock stood at Eternal Kingdom¡¯s entrance and waved goodbye to Morgan as he shouted warmly, ¡°Come by next time!¡±


    Seeing Morgan leaving, one wondered how long he would be imprisoned. Sherlock didn¡¯t know and wasn¡¯t interested.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock? Come by next time? I was almost conquered! Lord Sherlock, if you werete by an hour, the Ogres would have invaded the Living Quarters and the Dungeon Lord Main Hall!¡± Bru said with agitation as Sherlock smiled and bade Morgan farewell.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they fail? Don¡¯t be angry, Bru. As an experienced Dungeon Core, your reaction isn¡¯t on par with your wisdom. Even if Morgan came to you and absorbed your energy, you could have given the order for the gamers to detonate themselves with Morgan,¡± Sherlock said casually while he walked towards the Dungeon.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock! I¡¯m not the Yggdrasill of ¡®World of Warcraft¡¯!¡± Bru protested, but he was ignored.


    It wasn¡¯t possible to repair the damage sustained by Eternal Kingdom within 15 days, but the repairs were underway. Sherlock used his Magic Stones to buy raw materials, and the gamers used theirbor to repair the Dungeon. It cost about one million Magic Stones.


    The gamers gathered at the repair site and watched the Plot Animation of Morgan being led away. The gamers liked Morgan. During these ten days, when Morgan was imprisoned in Eternal Kingdom, the gamers would visit him and curse at him with vulgarities. Morgan had be one of the important tourist attractions. On the discussion forum, the gamers of Victoria City requested to visit Morgan by attacking Eternal Kingdom.


    For this, they had very seriously nned two routes.


    First, they would upy the Sighing Wilderness and Eternal Kingdom¡¯s Teleport Portal. Using the portal, they would travel to Eternal Kingdom. It wasn¡¯t clear whether the gamers of Victoria City could enter the Teleport Portal, but it was a possibility.


    Two, they could travel through the Spiders¡¯ Lair to Eternal Kingdom.


    They tried both routes but failed miserably.


    In the first case, before reaching Eternal Kingdom, they failed. They conducted a sneak attack in the middle of the night and sessfully upied the Teleport Portal of Eternal Kingdom¡¯s outpost. However, they couldn¡¯t use it! They saw the notice¡ª[As there is no Battle Campaign Scenario, the Teleport Portal of the opposing faction cannot be used.]


    The gamers of Victoria City tried to reach Eternal Kingdom via the Spiders¡¯ Lair. As there were many Underground Spiders, they formed a strong 2000 member siege contingent, including members from the Hoodlum Yoga Association and For that night with Sherlock. But they were annihted in the Spiders¡¯ Lair.


    Even the gamers of Eternal Kingdom were unable to defeat the waves of Underground Spiders created by the ten Spider Queens. Therefore, it was impossible for the inferior gamers of Victoria City to defeat the Spiders.


    Once Morgan had been led away, there was no reason for the gamers of Victoria City to visit Eternal Kingdom.


    Sherlock was indifferent to the behavior of both factions. He was only concerned about the gamers working hard and earning profits, mainly because he had to purchase a Level 3 Dungeon Core. ording to market prices, a Level 1 Dungeon Core cost 25 million Magic Stones. That was correct, there was intion. As for a Level 3 Dungeon Core, it cost one billion Magic Stones!


    With Sherlock¡¯s current Magic Stones...


    Sherlock checked the bnce of his Magic Stone card. After calcting the variouspensations, rewards, the gamers¡¯ sry, and profits from selling materials, as well as deducting the cost of materials, repairs, and factory costs, he only had 30 million Magic Stones.


    Sherlock depended on the gamers¡¯ ie and let Bru do a simple calction. Bru replied, ¡°Excluding intion, it will take roughly 500,000 to 1,000,000 years to reach the target of one billion Magic Stones for purchasing a Level 3 Dungeon Core.¡±


    It was a disappointing answer.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord Sherlock, I have a detailed n for upgrading the Dungeon Core. Isn¡¯t the Dungeon Core of Winterfell avable? With ourbat power, it¡¯ll be difficult to conquer Winterfell. However, if we pretend to send the Gundam to Winterfell for an exhibition, start a rebellion, and kidnap Nichs, we can use him like our puppet to control Winterfell. In terms of creatures and resources...¡±


    Bru continued to nag, but Sherlock had walked into the Dungeon Lord Main Hall and started editing new updates on hisputer.


    Eggface was performing his customer service job. He was emotionless.


    Eggface was quite familiar with his job. He was used to the gamers¡¯ strange questions and various harassment tactics.


    Next to Eggface was a ck kitten, Polio.


    Polio looked at Eggface¡¯s screen and asked, ¡°These fellows... are they the fellows outside? Are they called gamers?¡±


    Polio talked incessantly. Eggface made a disdainful ¡°Tsk¡± sound and caressed Polio¡¯s neck. Soon, Polio emittedfortable ¡°Hu lu, hu lu¡± sounds. All of a sudden, Polio meowed and stretched his body as his hair stood on end. He shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not a kitten¡ª!¡±


    Sherlock wasn¡¯t bothered by Eggface and Polio. He started editing his updates:


    [Version 0.36 Update Log]


    ¡°In the current Battle Campaign Scenario, the Ogres and Morgan colluded. They attacked Eternal Kingdom and Victoria City. With the strong willpower of our warriors, we stopped their attack and destroyed Morgan¡¯s evil n. But the crisis isn¡¯t over yet...


    We updated Dungeon War: The Dungeon War was updated secretly. You havepleted the Dungeon War. I am just informing you.


    We updated an NPC¡¯s state¡ªMorgan is in Bankazia: Morgan was sent to Bankazia. If you have the chance, visit him there.


    We updated the maps of Victoria City and Eternal Kingdom: Ogre tribes appeared in the surrounding areas of Victoria City and Eternal Kingdom. Before they assemble for an attack, destroy them! This is now part of the Daily Mission.


    We updated with a new NPC, Kitten Polio: Sherlock¡¯s new pet is called Polio. Though he has the same name as the Ogre leader called Polio, they are different. Gamers will be able to see this new NPC soon. He is joining Eternal Kingdom and will help Lord Sherlock with his heavy responsibilities.


    We updated a new BUG, Unusable Gundam: You cannot use the Gundam now. That is it.


    We updated a new Daily Mission¡ªConstructing an outpost at the crossroad: Victoria City and Eternal Kingdom have amon enemy, and there¡¯s an urgent need for coboration. After the leaders of the two factionspleted their discussion, it was decided that there would be a peaceful outpost at the crossroad that connects the Underworld and Surface World. Both factions will create the future together!¡±

 Chapter 393 - Arthur’s Mana Skills Book

    <h4>Chapter 393: Arthur¡¯s Mana Skills Book</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Sherlock¡¯s post garnered enthusiastic responses from the gamers.


    [Maximilian Seed: It means we have to carry more bricks.]


    [IhavedoubleID: Wah, there¡¯s a kitten! Can we cuddle it?]


    [TrailsOfColdRays: When is the official version 1.0?]


    [EvilOfficialsAreSchemingAgainstTheEmperor: Be reasonable. The neutral city should be called Dran or Shattrath.]


    ...


    ¡°Has Lord Sherlock been doing this, meow? What has this got to do with dominating the world, meow?¡±


    Polio sat gracefully on Sherlock¡¯sputer table and licked his paw. He only discovered that something was wrong after a few licks. He wasn¡¯t a kitten!


    He dry coughed two times to hide his embarrassment.


    ¡°Dominate the world?¡±


    Sherlock frowned. He didn¡¯t understand Polio¡¯s meaning of dominating the world. Did he ever mention that? His dream was to be the greatest Dungeon Lord.


    ¡°Having such power, as well as undead servants, a promising young ck Dragon, and most importantly, Lord Sherlock¡¯s power of Michngelo, meow! And meow...¡±


    Polio turned to look at Eggface behind him and said, ¡°That small ck Dragon has been saying that he is the World Dominating Dragon and Master of Darkness. I thought you must be nning to dominate the world.¡±


    ¡°No, those are purely his wild imaginations,¡± Sherlock said.


    Polio stood up and turned around gracefully on the table, then faced Sherlock and sat down. He licked his ck paws and said, ¡°Though they¡¯re his wild imaginations, if you don¡¯t dominate the world with your power, it¡¯ll be a great pity. Though I was in prison for thousands of years, I¡¯m still knowledgeable about the outside world. We can start with Winterfell. It¡¯s that simple... meow!¡±


    Polio squinted his yellow pupils and extended one of his paws while showing his fierce face. But Sherlock grabbed his neck, walked to the door, and threw him outside.


    A gamer dashed over and shouted, ¡°Gosh! How can I cuddle the cat in this mission? I only keep dogs!¡±


    Polio¡¯s hair stood on end, and he growled, ¡°Grrr¡ª!¡±


    ...


    The Ogre Fortress Instance Dungeon had taken a back seat to the Dungeon War, only being reopened after Morgan and his Ogre army were defeated.


    There was no change in the Instance Dungeon. Five gamers would enter the Ogre Fortress and fight against a lone Ogre.


    Though it was difficult, the elite team of the Pioneer Alliance achieved victory within ten days.


    After Arthur and hisrades defeated the Ogre, they opened the treasure chest behind it.


    ¡°A Green Excellent Axe called the Ogre¡¯s Great Ax, 10 silver coins, a Superior Shield called the Sighing Shield... Gosh! A Mana Skills Book!¡± NotWearingPants took out all of the loot from the treasure chest, eximing in astonishment at the Mana Skills Book. ¡°Gosh, it¡¯s a real Mana Skills Book. Aren¡¯t we lucky today?¡±


    Peasant ran over and looked pitifully at his friends. ¡°Please give me the book! I¡¯m a Magician!¡±


    ¡°No, I also want to have Mana Skills as an Archer. Let¡¯s ROLL for it.¡± Sylvanas took out 10 dice and tossed them, obtaining a sum of 22.


    ¡°Wah, Sister Vanas, your luck¡¯s bad.¡± Peasant smiled and took the dice, then tossed them out and obtained a sum of 10.


    ¡°You¡¯re no better.¡± NotWearingPantsughed and tossed the dice, which soon indicated 11.


    ¡°That¡¯s hrious. I think it¡¯s mine.¡± BurningChestHair¡¯s dice showed 12.


    ¡°What the heck...¡±


    Arthur took the dice and tossed them. He obtained 56.


    ¡°Wah! Arthur¡¯s luck is very good!¡±


    ¡°Is all of your luck used up?¡±


    ¡°Arthur Bro! Give it to me! Please! Give it to me!¡±


    ¡°Arthur Bro¡¯s awesome!¡±


    Arthur took the Mana Skills Book and said, ¡°I¡¯m selling it for Magic Stones. Sorry, Peasant.¡±


    All of them were dumbstruck. Peasant managed to reply after some time, saying, ¡°Ah... it¡¯s alright...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. We¡¯ll gather at Specter College tonight. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Arthur put away the Mana Skills Book. After, he didn¡¯t participate in the allocation of the rest of the loot and left the Instance Dungeon.


    The four of them looked at each other, and Sylvanas shouted, ¡°It¡¯s not normal!¡±


    ...


    Arthur left the Ogre Fortress and ran back to Eternal Kingdom¡¯s outpost, then returned to Eternal Kingdom via the Teleport Portal.


    Along the way, he only greeted familiar faces.


    Outside the Teleport Portal Main Hall, along the road, some gamers were trying to erectmpposts. That was the new infrastructure in the Dungeon. One gamer pushed a cart filled with soil and rocks, another gamer carried a pile of cloth and ran over, and yet another gamer sat on the ground and put a bowl in front.


    ¡°Please pity me. I yed for two months and became bankrupt. Please spare some change. I¡¯m dying of hunger...¡±


    Eternal Kingdom was looking prosperous, and all passersby had green symbols above their heads. After all, the few NPCs stayed at specific locations while working and normally wouldn¡¯t wander around.


    Arthur didn¡¯t stop, walking towards the flowerbed.


    Arthur wasn¡¯t aware that two Orcs followed him stealthily. They were wearing normal equipment.


    They were Sylvanas and NotWearingPants.


    ¡°Indeed... Arthur Bro isn¡¯t normal!¡± Sylvanas squinted her eyes.


    ¡°I killed myself to return back andy an ambush. That was the correct decision!¡±


    ¡°Wah, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so awesome. You can tell with your intuition?¡± NotWearingPants¡¯ expression was like 6666.


    ¡°Why did you follow me back to Eternal Kingdom? You¡¯re hindering me!¡± Sylvanas looked in disdain at NotWearingPants and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Arthur. I know you¡¯re good with him, but don¡¯t hinder me!¡±


    ¡°Wah, how can you say that? Is there a private chat in the game?¡± NotWearingPants replied immediately, ¡°I¡¯m curious why Arthur wanted that Mana Skills Book. I don¡¯t think he uses Mana Skills. That is his belief! And he wanted to sell it for Magic Stone? My god, can¡¯t he tell a proper lie?¡±


    Arthur walked into the seedbed that was filled with gamers.


    ¡°Quick, follow him!¡± NotWearingPants quickly followed Arthur. Sylvanas felt angry as she followed behind NotWearingPants.

 Chapter 394 - Winterfell Is in Danger

    <h4>Chapter 394: Winterfell Is in Danger</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The flowerbed was full of gamers who were attending the Potion and Cultivation ss. After the Little Fairy made an agreement with Sherlock because of Raintea, the flowerbed had be the Little Fairy¡¯s ssroom.


    Though Sherlock¡¯s flowerbed was big enough, after the number of gamers increased to 5,000, it looked a bit small.


    There were various nts cultivated in the flowerbed, and in the middle of the flowerbed was a huge tree with a thick trunk that would require four Orcs to hug its diameter.


    Everyone knew that the tree was grown by Raintea, though nobody knew why the tree grew so fast and sorge.


    Even the Little Fairy, who was reluctant to shift her bed, shifted her bed to the treehouse that she constructed in the tree.


    The Little Fairy was teaching the gamers Basic Cultivation. Even though Arthur was far away, he could hear the Little Fairy shouting.


    ¡°Ha? Did I teach you to grow such things? Mana! Use your Mana! Fools! Without Mana, nts are unable to grow in the Underworld!¡±


    The Little Fairy was used to being with the gamers and had changed from the initial fear to her current rxed manner. The only thing that hadn¡¯t changed was her saliva spitting habit.


    ¡°Ke¡ªPui¡ª!¡±


    When a gamer was about to touch her, the Little Fairy spat at the gamer¡¯s head and sent him flying. It wasn¡¯t known whether he survived.


    Such a troublesome gamer was rare. At such proximity, a gamer would die if not maimed after being spat on by the Little Fairy.


    Arthur wasn¡¯t there for the ss. He merely observed the students in the ss and then left, going to find his target. His target was Raintea, who was in the flowerbed taking care of a Sharp-wed Sunflower.


    After finding her, Arthur walked towards Raintea.


    Behind Arthur, NotWearingPants and Sylvanas pushed aside the Creature-eating Flower, which provided cover for them. Sylvanas bit her cor and said viciously, ¡°It¡¯s indeed Raintea! I knew that Raintea was up to no good! She¡¯speting with me for Arthur Bro! Previously, the rumors were rife, and you consoled me, saying that there was nothing between Arthur and Raintea...¡±


    ¡°Ah? I didn¡¯t console you. I¡¯ve been saying that Arthur and Raintea are a perfect match.¡±


    NotWearingPants looked bewildered at Sylvanas, who took out a Dagger to cut his throat. Arthur turned his head, and both of them ducked.


    Arthur looked left and right behind his back. Besides the gamers who were attending the ss and the wavering Creature-eating Flower, there was nothing unusual.


    Some gamers noticed Arthur and came over to greet him since he was the top gamer.


    Arthur replied politely and then walked beside Raintea.


    ¡°Ah, Raintea,¡± Arthur said without emotion. Raintea, who was humming a tune and taking care of the nts, lifted her head, smiling widely when she saw Arthur.


    ¡°Arthur? What¡¯s the matter? Are you buying Minor Healing Potions? Apologies, there are many gamers buying recently. Tell me how many you need, and I¡¯ll send them to you after I finish making them.¡±


    Raintea knelt on the ground and ced her hands on her knees. The picture looked like a male Orc standing beside a young female Goblin with a sunny disposition.


    ¡°It¡¯s frustrating! Why is that Goblin so pretty? That wily gamer. Why did she make such a beautiful face? Who is she seducing?¡± Sylvanas bit her cor into pieces with her sharp Orc fangs.


    ¡°Ha? Have you yed too much ¡®Mount & de¡¯? You can¡¯t be a vulnerable girl! A ¡®Mount & de¡¯ gamer can¡¯t possibly be a vulnerable girl!¡±


    Sylvanas decided to charge out, but NotWearingPants pulled her back and said, ¡°Hey, what are you doing? If you charge out now, won¡¯t Arthur know that we followed him? He¡¯ll end our friendship!¡±


    Upon hearing NotWearingPants¡¯ reminder, Sylvanas immediately went into hiding, continuing to chew on her cor.


    Arthur turned his head back. He felt as though he was being watched.


    ¡°Arthur?¡±


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Arthur turned back to look at Raintea, then took out a Mana Skills Book and said, ¡°I¡¯ll order a hundred potions. Don¡¯t hurry. Complete the other orders first. This is the reward.¡±


    ¡°Wait, Arthur Bro, a Mana Skills Book is very expensive! The price of a Minor Healing Potion isn¡¯t as high as before. Instead of exchanging the Mana Skills Book for Minor Healing Potions, isn¡¯t it better to learn from the Mana Skills Book? Or sell it for Magic Stones...¡± Raintea said quickly.


    ¡°Did the price drop? Then I¡¯ll exchange this for the equivalent amount of potions. I saw on the discussion forum that there is a Mana Skill that can simte Sunlight, which will improve the growth rate of the nts. You can learn the Mana Skill using this book and produce more Magic Potions. The Guilds are developing, and we need a lot of Magic Potions, so if you increase your productivity, it¡¯ll be beneficial for our Guilds.¡±


    Arthur said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m investing in you as a Guild chairman, so don¡¯t feel bad about it.¡±


    ¡°I see... I understand. I¡¯ll prepare myself.¡±


    Raintea epted Arthur¡¯s Mana Skills Book and bowed to show her gratitude.


    Arthur didn¡¯t stay. He turned and left.


    NotWearingPants said to Sylvanas, ¡°What did I say? I told you that there¡¯s nothing between them. Arthur is here to make an order. Most of our Minor Healing Potions are ordered from Raintea.¡±


    ¡°I feel that it¡¯s not that simple... No, I¡¯ll ask Dragonborn what happened at the hospital that night. Arthur and Raintea must be together. Then Arthur gave Dragonborn 100 Magic Stones to change factions! It must be like that!¡±


    Sylvanas stamped her foot angrily, but NotWearingPants said, ¡°Wah, don¡¯t you know the character of Arthur? He said he didn¡¯t make Dragonborn change factions. He didn¡¯t lie to us, and he said he didn¡¯t want to talk about that night again. If you ask Dragonborn and Arthur learns about it, you won¡¯t have a chance.¡±


    NotWearingPants tried to persuade Sylvanas and then went into deep thought. After a moment, he muttered to himself, ¡°Why do I care about your love life? Forget it, I¡¯m washing my hands of this. I haven¡¯tpleted many of my Daily Missions. Do what you like, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    NotWearingPants left the flowerbed, while Sylvanas stood there and pondered hard.


    ...


    On the streets of Winterfell, the Underworld inhabitants who were going to work queued up at the Beetlemon stand as usual.


    The only thing unusual was that there was a special creature in the queue.


    He was Lord Sherlock, the Dungeon Lord of Eternal Kingdom, who had saved Winterfell twice and defeated Morgan¡¯s Ogre army. He was famous throughout the Northern Underworld!


    Why was Lord Sherlock using public transport? Should he not have a private Beetlemon for his transportation needs?


    Ah, he was friendly with the residents!


    Though he looked friendly, nobody dared to talk to this superior Devil.


    He was a superior Devil.


    Bru spoke nonstop in Sherlock¡¯s mind, saying, ¡°Lord Sherlock! Lord Sherlock! We can¡¯t continue like this! You must have the demeanor of a celebrity! Don¡¯t we have a lot of Beetlemons in the Dungeon? We have an office in the old district, and we can improvise a Beetlemon for your private use. We can arrange for a personal Beetlemon to wait for you at the Teleport Portal Main Hall.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, that will look impressive.¡± Sherlock nodded his head and said, ¡°Considering the costs, if I let a single Beetlemon service me, it will be against my thriftiness. After all, a Beetlemon can send 200 gamers to the factory for work, and a gamer who works for ten days can earn one Magic Stone. So, 200 gamers will earn 200 Magic Stones! It¡¯s better than letting me use the Beetlemon.¡±


    Bru was silent for a while before he said, ¡°Hmm, you are right Lord Sherlock.¡±


    A Beetlemon came over. It wasn¡¯t a public Beetlemon.


    The Beetlemon stopped in front of Sherlock. A Gnome dismounted from the driver¡¯s seat and said politely to Sherlock, ¡°Lord Sherlock, so you¡¯re here. Dungeon Lord Nichs is looking for you. Please follow me.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Sherlock looked at the Gnome, bewildered, but he boarded the Beetlemon nheless.


    ¡°Pa ta, pa ta, pa ta.¡±


    The Beetlemon quickened its pace.


    ¡°What happened? It looks urgent,¡± Sherlock asked as he settled in at the seat behind.


    ¡°Someone is plotting against Winterfell, Lord Sherlock!¡±


    The Gnome wiped the sweat off his forehead. He looked very worried.

 Chapter 395 - I Have a Friend…

    <strong>Chapter 395 I Have a Friend...</strong>


    ¡°Commercial crisis?¡±


    Sherlock sat opposite Nichs, his hand on his knees as he frowned and repeated what Nichs had said.


    ¡°Yes, Lord Sherlock. We encountered the firstmercial crisis!¡±


    Nichs crossed his arms on the table. His brows were tightly knit, and he looked haggard, as though he hadn¡¯t slept for many days. He wasn¡¯t even interested in the cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea ced before him.


    That was abnormal. Nobody could possibly dislike bloody chrysanthemum tea, with the exception of Lilo. Sherlock had the impression that the Fallen Angel preferred green tea.


    Beast preferred drowsy red tea? No, he wasn¡¯t a creature.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe that taking over Winterfell would be a simple affair, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be thisplicated.¡±


    Nichs took out a document from his drawer, then passed the document to Sherlock.


    Sherlock found many photographs, one of which depicted a dead creature. He looked grotesque and was covered with mosaic.


    Following the photographs was a report filled with words.


    ¡°Robbing Incident of the ck Volcano Merchant Band¡±


    ¡°Respectable Winterfell Dungeon Lord Onionhead:


    We are sorry to inform you that the Merchant Band under you has been attacked at ck Volcano. Their goods vanished. We found a sole survivor, but he died soon after. There were no other survivors. We suspect that they were poisoned by the gas emitted from theva.


    As the ck Volcano is an active one, eruptions are more frequent. We are short of resources. For safety¡¯s sake, we hope that Winterfell can send a dedicated investigation team. As you know, the goods are important to Winterfell and the Merchant Alliance. They are very sensitive items!¡±


    The subsequent contents were about the onsite investigation, the identities of the dead, and their numbers.


    Sherlock was surprised by their identities and numbers.


    ¡°There were 2,500 Merchant Band guards? The report says that there are no survivors...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. They were annihted, and no traces of their corpses were discovered...¡± Nichs said gravely. ¡°Besides paying arge sum for deathpensation, we have to answer to the Labor Union, though they are easy to manage since the Merchant Alliance has a standard set of procedures. The only headache is the lost materials.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I understand your predicament. But why are you concerned about it? Isn¡¯t Dungeon Lord Onionhead the one who sent out the Merchant Band? Though he¡¯s now the Region Judge, shouldn¡¯t he be responsible?¡±


    Sherlock put down the documents, and Nichs nodded as he said, ¡°Under normal circumstances, that¡¯s the case, but this isn¡¯t part of the Merchant Alliance¡¯s internal affairs. This is amerce activity between the Merchant Alliance and the Northern Dukedom. The item was a Dungeon Core that was entrusted to us for transport. If the item was lost, Judge Onionhead has to be responsible. But as the Winterfell Dungeon Lord, I can¡¯t wash my hands of it. If I do, my enemies will use this reason to remove me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it sounds tricky. Wait, I remember that the ck Volcano is the Northern Underworld¡¯s most famous tourist attraction. Isn¡¯t the trade route safe?¡±


    Sherlock sipped his bloody chrysanthemum tea and leaned back in the chair. His eyes were observing the picture in front of him.


    ¡°Yes, from Winterfell to the Northern Dukedom, the safest route is via the ck Volcano. Though it¡¯s a safer detour, the shipment was still attacked.¡±


    Nichs looked as though he was in pain as he said, ¡°There were 2,500 of them! Yet, less than ten of them were discovered. They were dying and perished soon after. As for the remaining guards, their corpses weren¡¯t found! It¡¯s so frustrating. The deathpensation is...¡±


    ¡°I understand. What does Dungeon Lord Nichs want of me? I understand that you require resources for the search and rescue of the missing goods. As you know, Eternal Kingdom has just gone through a major war, and the citizens are exhausted and tired of fighting. They prefer peace. If given a choice, they won¡¯t kill an ant. As for their armor and weapons, they would like to smelt them into liquid metal. However, reality doesn¡¯t allow that. Though the Underworld looks peaceful, it¡¯s not so.¡±


    Sherlock looked depressed, and Nichs said sadly, ¡°Lord Sherlock, your citizens have gone through hardships. I won¡¯t ask too much of you. The sessor to the Northern Dukedom, the son of the Duke, Lord Alexandria, came to visit Winterfell and expressed his respect for you in front of Judge Onionhead. If you represent Winterfell and request Alexandria to persuade his father not toin against us to the Devil Management Committee, then we¡¯ll have more time to investigate what happened and locate the item. It will be most helpful! You won¡¯t work in vain either, I¡¯ll ask the higher management...¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Sherlock interrupted Nichs. He pondered for a while and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you intend to let Winterfell investigate this matter?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. After the entire Merchant Band vanished, the tourists also disappeared, and the wild beasts became easily agitated. The Devil Management Committee has sealed off the ck Volcano. Normal creatures are unable to enter because the area is dangerous.¡±


    Nichs said, ¡°We contacted various mercenary groups that provide protection, escorting, and investigation. We intend to hire a mercenary group to handle the investigation.¡±


    ¡°Mercenary group? Hmm, what¡¯s the remuneration? If you don¡¯t mind.¡± Sherlock raised his hand and said, ¡°Ah, Dungeon Lord Nichs, don¡¯t be mistaken, I¡¯m not thinking of earning remuneration. Because of our close rtionship, I have to know about it.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock... I¡¯m very touched.¡± Nichs was full of tears. He said quickly, ¡°As this matter is special and urgent, even if we¡¯re making losses, we intend to pay 10 million Magic Stones as remuneration.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ept for my friend.¡±


    Sherlock exined, ¡°I have a friend called Polio. The name is the same as the escaped prisoner from Bankazia. Don¡¯t be mistaken, it¡¯s only a name. He has a mercenary group with an excellent track record and good investigation capability. Believe me, if you give him this task, it will be solved quickly. We¡¯ll find out why the Dungeon Core was destroyed!¡±


    ¡°Ai? Destroyed? Lord Sherlock, we don¡¯t know if the Dungeon Core was destroyed. It¡¯s hard to destroy a Dungeon Core...¡±


    Nichs was shocked and quickly exined, but Sherlock spread out his hands and said, ¡°I know, I know. We¡¯ll prepare for the worst. The enemy was prepared and had a specific goal, the Dungeon Core. It¡¯s most likely an enemy of the Northern Dukedom, Winterfell, or the Merchant Alliance. The situation being what it is, they can¡¯t possibly retain the Dungeon Core to celebrate their new year. Most likely, they¡¯ll destroy it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s possible. They can use it to upgrade another Dungeon Core. We only need to obtain their Dungeon Core and cover our losses. If it wasmitted by another Dungeon... such a crime will not go unpunished. Of course, I¡¯m only specting.¡±


    Nichs was relieved. It was good if the enemy didn¡¯t destroy the Dungeon Core.


    As the matter was grave, if the selected mercenary group wasn¡¯t qualified, then...


    ¡°Yes, in regards to the capability of Polio and his mercenary group, I can vouch for them with Eternal Kingdom and my personal guarantee. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Sherlock said and patted his chest when he noticed that Nichs was hesitating.


    Nichs said, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll impose on you, Lord Sherlock. Please let your friend and his mercenary groupe to Winterfell for the mission briefing. Our Intelligence Unit will provide them with assistance.¡±


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll bring them over within the next few days,¡± Sherlock said happily.

 Chapter 396 - The Sins of Online Games

    <h4>Chapter 396: The Sins of Online Games</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Arge erupting volcano with thick ck mist was drawn on a poster. In the middle of the poster were twoughing Orcs. The bottom of the poster had the words, ¡°Experience the active ck Volcano! Thest experience of your life!¡± written on it.


    There was a line of fine print below that:


    ¡°Are you feeling hopeless? Do you feel that life is hard? Are you feeling anxious about your current situation? Come to this famous tourist attraction. The active ck Volcano has the answers that you want!¡±


    Below the fine print was some very fine print:


    ¡°Death rate is as high as 90%. Our agency isn¡¯t responsible for any deaths.¡±


    ¡°Hmm... isn¡¯t the ck Volcano the safest tour route?¡± Brainiac pondered over the poster and asked Sherlock.


    ¡°As it¡¯s in the active stage, it will spurt outva. The more frightening aspect is the poisonous gas that¡¯s emitted. Any normal race that gets near the gas will die. The active stage just started recently. When the Winterfell Merchant Band traveled via the ck Volcano, it was in a dormant stage, so it wasn¡¯t that dangerous.¡±


    Sherlock sat in a chair in the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. In front of him were Brainiac, Eggface, Evelynn, Yoda, and Polio, who was in the kitten form.


    ¡°This is the information on the ck Volcano. I spent a lot of money to gather information. Take a look. In theing future, we¡¯ll survey the area. It¡¯s important to know more about the location.¡±


    Sherlock passed the posters to everyone. Besides Eggface and Evelynn, who were studying the poster seriously, Brainiac and Yoda were befuddled. Polio said, ¡°Meow! What a joke, meow! How can such a poster cost a lot of money? Anyone can get them from the tour agency entrance...¡±


    Polio was going to use his ws to shred the poster and throw it to the ground, but after seeing Sherlock, he nodded and said firmly, ¡°I see. There¡¯s a death rate of 90%, meow. That¡¯s very dangerous, meow. Are there fewer tourists during the active stage of the volcano? This makes it more convenient for us to deploy and investigate, meow, meow,¡±


    ¡°Yes, Yoda will fly the Airship near the ck Volcano. I have signed up for a free tour at the Winterfell tour agency, so a tour guide will follow the Airship to the ck Volcano tourist spot. Polio will be the Mercenary Captain. Remember to disguise yourself as a Knight Mercenary Captain and create a mercenary¡¯s resume and name. Brainiac will be the highly-paid consultant of the mercenary group. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll pay a visit to Lassie. I thought it over for a long time and gritted my teeth before I loaned you out to the mercenary group.¡±


    Sherlock said, ¡°Eggface, once the Airship arrives at the location, you¡¯ll visit the ck Volcano. You¡¯ll be the Logistics Officer at the ck Volcano. You¡¯re responsible for exchange the equipment and goods of the citizens and supervising the construction of the outpost. Evelynn, you¡¯ll produce the promotional posters and ce them at the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. The citizens have to spend game currency to participate in this special ck Volcano Mission. Afterpletion of the mission, they can obtain Adventurer¡¯s Reputation Points and upgrade their Adventurer¡¯s Medals. I¡¯m sure you are familiar with these gimmicks. We don¡¯t have to motivate them, and I¡¯m not worried about that. It¡¯s all about rituals, poetic feelings, and a sense of purpose. Within three days, the promotional materials have to bepleted. If you can¡¯t cope, you may use the Adventurer¡¯s Missions to obtain the help of the citizens. They are actually quite talented in publicity matters.¡±


    ¡°Can I use theputer?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t bring along myputer, won¡¯t I be unable to perform my customer service duty?¡±


    ¡°No, your intention is to yputer games. We can stop the customer service for a period of time. I¡¯ll announce your sick leave.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the Commander-in-chief of the Azeroth Faction, the Field Marshal of Red Alert, the Civilization Tutor of Age of Empires, Friend of P Society, King of Assassins...¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Sherlock interrupted Eggface¡¯s wild imagination, and the meeting ended. Brainiac was the only one who stayed in the office.


    Brainiac was going to discuss something with Sherlock.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I feel that it¡¯s better not to get involved in this matter.¡±


    Brainiac stood in front of Sherlock, looking very solemn.


    ¡°Are you worried about the dangers?¡± Sherlock asked.


    ¡°No, I read in the newspaper that the missing Merchant Band was sending goods to the Northern Dukedom. Lord Alexandria seems to be plotting against Lord Sherlock. During the Winterfell invasion of the Ancient Gods army, Alexandria suggested putting Eternal Fire and Eternal Kingdom together at the frontline,¡± Brainiac said respectfully.


    Sherlock nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, Brainiac. But...¡±


    Sherlock stood up and walked to the window. He looked gently at the rowdy gamers and said, ¡°Sometimes, even if it¡¯s difficult and dangerous, we may have reasons not to back off. Though I¡¯m unable to tell you the details, you¡¯ll understand why I¡¯m doing this one day. This is youth, Brainiac. There are many things that you have to learn. Leave now, and do your work. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll visit Dungeon Lord Lassie.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    Brainiac bowed to Sherlock and left the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, then stood at the Dungeon Lord Main Hall entrance and stared out in a daze.


    ¡°Youth...¡±


    ...


    A new challenge was awaiting Eternal Kingdom. To the gamers, it was another content update.


    However, the gamers had more important things on their minds than content updates. For online games, the actual gamey wasn¡¯t the first priority, social interaction was.


    In social interactions, besides positive elements such as youth, aspirations, friendship, and love, there were darker elements such as nderous rumors.


    In Eternal Kingdom, strange rumors were rife.


    [Raintea is a green tea b*tch who acts innocent but is swindling Arthur¡¯s equipment!]


    [Life connoisseur gamer? Never involved in a fight? Someone who set up a fake image has to take a rest!]


    [Dragonborn was forced to change factions by Raintea?]


    [Raintea is trying to break up the Pioneer Alliance. Everyone knows that Arthur and Sylvanas are on good terms, but she is intruding as a third party.]


    [Shameless. Raintea is already married in real life! She isn¡¯t a vulnerable girl. She is a married mom!]


    [Why is she called Raintea? Calling her green tea would be better!]


    [If the Pioneer Alliance has a gamer like Raintea, it will break up sooner orter. Chase Raintea out! We don¡¯t want to see the Pioneer Alliance break up.]


    ...


    The posts were attacking Raintea. Whenever posts mentioned Arthur, they were eitherpliments or putting him as a victim.


    For the past two days, the discussion forum was heating up.


    Many gamers were eager to watch the conflict that was about to unfold.


    The Guild members of the Pioneer Alliance weren¡¯t bothered. They would file aint and wait for the administrator to remove the rumor posts and ban the nderers. However, since the discussion forum was open to the inte, banned members were allowed to register new ounts. They continued to spread rumors and heat up the discussion forum.


    The number of rumormongers wasrge, and they would create controversial posts and replies in other posts, all of them attacking Raintea. They made Raintea look like an evil and plotting green tea b*tch.


    Many gamers retaliated since they were familiar with Raintea, but many more gamers didn¡¯t know Raintea and were just enjoying the show. Slowly, they mistook the rumors as truth and started spreading false information.


    Humans were born with an evil nature.


    This evil would show itself with mass propagation and peer pressure. Examples of evil deeds were plentiful.


    Raintea tried to defend herself, but she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and created a post.


    [I only want to be a peaceful gamer. I don¡¯t wish to be embroiled in any conflict.]


    She spoke of how she was just a dormant member of the Pioneer Alliance. Arthur and Raintea were just normal friends, and they had never formed a team before. In fact, they rarely spoke to each other. Raintea didn¡¯t have the intention to be a third party, nor did she know why Dragonborn switched factions. She even felt sad about it, never having the intention to hurt Dragonborn and force him to switch over to Victoria City.


    Though Raintea¡¯s post was detailed, the replies were sarcastic. Some of them were rebuking her, while some gamers twisted the facts and scolded her. Most of the gamers just watched the show eagerly.


    There were some who spoke up for Raintea, and they started conflicts in the posts.


    Before long, a notice appeared before all Pioneer Alliance members.


    [Raintea has left the Pioneer Alliance.]


    Arthur went to look for Raintea, but she avoided him. When she saw Arthuring, she immediately went offline.


    Arge crack soon appeared in the Pioneer Alliance.


    The subsequent events were totally unexpected...

 Chapter 397 - Online Violence

    <h4>Chapter 397: Online Violence</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Sister Vanas, I don¡¯t mean any harm, but did you instigate those rumormongers?¡± Peasant asked in a soft voice. He was sitting next to Sylvanas in the high-level meeting of the Pioneer Alliance.


    ¡°What?¡± Sylvanas mmed her hand on the table and stood up. She grabbed Peasant¡¯s cor and asked angrily, ¡°If I wanted to deal with Raintea, would I resort to using the despicable method of employing rumormongers? I¡¯d fight with her one-on-one. After killing her hundreds of times, I¡¯m sure she¡¯d quit.¡±


    ¡°But the Dungeon is a safety zone,¡± a member of the managementmittee rebuked.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re using me of hiring those rumormongers? Are you unhappy with me? Tell me directly! Don¡¯t nder me with such filthy thoughts!¡± Sylvanas shouted loudly. She was on the verge of violence, no longer able to control herself.


    ¡°Enough! Keep quiet!¡±


    Before the conflict escted, Arthur mmed the table, and everyone kept quiet.


    ¡°Cough, cough.¡±


    NotWearingPants sat beside Arthur, and he dry coughed twice. Then, he said, ¡°We exined things clearly in the Wechat group. Though Sylvanas is hot-tempered and unhappy with the rumors involving Raintea and Arthur, she will thrash it out directly instead of resorting to underhand methods. I don¡¯t believe Sylvanas would resort to hiring rumormongers.¡±


    NotWearingPants said, ¡°The rumormongers were attacking both Raintea and the Guild, especially Sylvanas. They made it look like Sylvanas hired the rumormongers. I don¡¯t think Sylvanas would be so foolish as to do such a thing. Arthur and I would never be friends with Sylvanas if she did that.¡±


    ¡°Pants...¡±


    The usually fierce Sylvanas was moved.


    ¡°Of course, Sylvanas isn¡¯t the instigator, but she¡¯s also responsible. Sylvanas courted Arthur openly and created a love triangle with the rumors of Arthur and Raintea. No, with Dragonborn, there¡¯s a four-sided love triangle. That¡¯s why our enemy was able to have the rumormongers attack us!¡±


    Sylvanas looked vicious and said, ¡°What nonsense is that? What has that got to do with me?¡±


    Though she looked fierce, she didn¡¯t have any conviction in her tone.


    Arthur interrupted everyone and said, ¡°I¡¯ve investigated this matter and found the rumormongeringpany. I¡¯ve arranged for negotiations.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment, did you say negotiations? Arthur Bro, are you using money to stop them? Don¡¯t yield to them! This rumormongeringpany is shameless. They¡¯ll ept your money and set up another gig to do the same thing again. It¡¯s a waste of money,¡± Sylvanas exined to Arthur.


    ¡°Wait, why is Sister Vanas so familiar with thepany?¡± A member of the managementmittee was wary.


    BurningChestHair stood up before Sylvanas reacted and said, ¡°Hey, Sylvanas¡¯ pocket money is worth tens of thousands of yuan. Do you think she won¡¯t know the workings of such a rumormongeringpany? There are many rich people who engage the services of rumormongers. What do you mean by that? You have been stirring trouble. Have you been bribed?¡±


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m just mentioning it casually.¡±


    Someone beside BurningChestHair pulled him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say a word. Sit down if you don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°This matter has been plotted with sinister intentions. However, the instigator won¡¯t go scot-free for long. I found details about thepany and will investigate the real instigator. Sylvanas¡¯ worry is redundant. I¡¯ll not give these pieces of trash a cent just to silence them. I haven¡¯t yielded to anyone, and I won¡¯t do it this time. Thesepanies like to stay in the dark and are afraid of revtions. Whoever¡¯s responsible, I¡¯ll deal the person a fatal blow.¡±


    Arthur gritted his teeth in rage.


    ¡°Good! Arthur Bro, I support you! If you need to fight awsuit, my dad¡¯s legal department can help you!¡±


    Sylvanas sped her fists and supported Arthur.


    ¡°You gave me a fright. Haha. I was afraid the instigator might be you. Arthur Bro would definitely kill Sister Vanas,¡± Peasant said.


    ¡°I said that I wouldn¡¯t do such a thing! I would never resort to such unscrupulous ways! Arthur Bro likes me based on my own capability!¡± Sylvanas said confidently.


    ¡°No,¡± Arthur said without emotion as he looked at Sylvanas.


    She had moved to Arthur and grabbed his arm as she said, ¡°Aiya, Arthur Bro looks handsome when he¡¯s shy!¡±


    ¡°Wait, gay guy Sylvanas, do you have a distorted sense of shyness... Oh, ah!¡±


    Before BurningChestHair finished his words, Sylvanas had ced a stranglehold on his throat as she said, ¡°Ha? What did you say just now? Repeat that again. Who is a gay guy? Tell me!¡±


    ¡°Stop! Sister Vanas, you¡¯re strangling ChestHair Bro. He can¡¯t speak.¡±


    Peasant and a few other members rushed forward to stop Sylvanas. Though it wasn¡¯t possible for anyone to be strangled to death, it was better to be safe than sorry.


    NotWearingPants looked worried and said to Arthur, ¡°I¡¯m guessing that the instigators of this matter are those people of the otherrge Guilds. I don¡¯t know which Guilds, but Raintea¡¯s side is hard to handle.¡±


    Arthur sighed and nodded as he said, ¡°I know. I¡¯ll try my best to console her.¡±


    Both Arthur and NotWearingPants were uneasy.


    They were very clear that once a vase was broken, even after repair, it wouldn¡¯t be wless.


    After this premeditated online violence, Raintea had resigned from the Guild, and she might quit the game!


    Once a person¡¯s reputation had been damaged, it was hard for the person to survive. In reality, the person could change to a new environment for a new beginning. In the game, however, it was quitting. Changing to a new game was an easier option.


    Things didn¡¯t look good unless there was a miracle, or unless Raintea liked Arthur. Both possibilities were almost nonexistent.


    It was almost a fact that Raintea would quit the game.


    Things could be sorted out, but the damage inflicted during the process was permanent and irreparable.


    ...


    ¡°Quitting the game?¡± Sherlock was browsing the discussion forum. Since yesterday, there were many inciting posts and personal attacks. Many members mentioned @ themselves. Sherlock had to deal with them, as every post would result in arge scale conflict.


    Though Sherlock was a superior Devil, he was order-oriented. He thought it would be good if the gamers became mindless machines. If they couldn¡¯t do that, at least they shouldn¡¯t start any conflict.


    If they had the time for bickering and degrading the gaming experience of other people, why did they not use the time to carry more bricks or work more in the factory?


    Because of these troublemakers, Sherlock dyed bringing Brainiac and Polio to meet Nichs.


    Sherlock was listening intently to Bru¡¯s report.


    ording to his report, a gamer might quit the game within these two days. The gamer was Raintea.

 Chapter 398 - Saving the Little Fairy (Part One)

    <h4>Chapter 398: Saving the Little Fairy (Part One)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°It¡¯s worse than I thought.¡±


    After listening to Bru¡¯s report, Sherlock pondered for a while before saying, ¡°I have to conduct a counseling session. Educating kids isn¡¯t easy nowadays.¡±


    Sherlock stood up and walked outside the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    He couldn¡¯t allow Raintea to quit the game. Sherlock wouldn¡¯t allow any gamer to quit the game because of online violence!


    They were his precious babies and personal property! The gamers worked hard to develop the Dungeon and work in the factory. They used various ways to pay Magic Stones. This kind of precious citizens couldn¡¯t be found anywhere!


    Moreover, Raintea was a promising Potion Apprentice. The Little Fairy was willing to teach the gamers because of Raintea. So, if Raintea were to quit the game, the Little Fairy would think that Sherlock reneged on his contract and discontinue her sses.


    Raintea was important to Eternal Kingdom, and Sherlock couldn¡¯t afford to lose her.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I understand your intention and the importance of Raintea, but we¡¯re unable to interfere. You¡¯re an NPC and unable to affect Raintea. Though some gamers will be touched by an NPC¡¯s story and change their minds, that is rare. If social interaction breaks down in the game, counseling isn¡¯t able to solve the problem.¡±


    Bru noticed that Sherlock was about to act and said, ¡°I suggest we consider how to make the Little Fairy continue working for us. Without Raintea, appropriate torture and violence may be necessary.¡±


    ¡°But this method destroys all loyalty, Bru. If I can capitalize on her weakness and make her work for me willingly, it¡¯ll be better. As a new age Dungeon Lord, if I¡¯m unable to motivate my employees, then I can¡¯t be the greatest Dungeon Lord,¡± Sherlock said with a smile. He wasn¡¯t worried at all.


    ¡°Moreover, maniption of the heart is the specialty of a superior Devil.¡±


    ¡°Since Lord Sherlock says so, let¡¯s try it.¡±


    ¡°Help me do something, Bru.¡±


    ¡°At your service, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    ...


    The Little Fairy sat in her treehouse, which overlooked the gamers who intended to attend her ss. But the Little Fairy was in no mood to teach them.


    Because Raintea wasn¡¯t her usual self.


    The story started with a few arrogant gamers.


    They approached Raintea at the flowerbed and spoke sarcastically to her, using her of having a rtionship with an Orc called Arthur and being a third party. They used her of breaking the unity of the Pioneer Alliance.


    The Little Fairy didn¡¯t say a word, only spitting saliva at them until they fell to the ground. She didn¡¯t show mercy, leaving their heads prated.


    The Little Fairy thought that after killing the filthy-mouthed gamers, Raintea would be happy, but she wasn¡¯t. Raintea¡¯s time in the game dwindled, and she stopped nting herbs. After harvesting the current herbs, she made Minor Healing Potions and handed them to another gamer. Finally...


    She started packing her belongings.


    ¡°This is my nket. I don¡¯t know if the weather will turn cold. Keep it. If the weather system changes to winter, you will have a nket to keep warm.¡±


    Raintea ced her nket in front of the Little Fairy.


    Compared to other unhygienic gamers, Raintea was particr about cleanliness. She used the underground water to wash it and dried it with fire.


    She would also boil water to bathe. As she turned off the pain setting, she was scalded a few times in the boiling water.


    As for the other gamers, it was rare to see them wash their faces at the ck jar of water that was ced by the Guild entrance.


    It was rted to their lifespan. Since the gamers were prone to dying, even if they were filthy, they didn¡¯t mind. When they revived, they would be clean, so there was no need for bathing.


    Raintea was different. She hadn¡¯t perished before. Even when the Ogres invaded Eternal Kingdom, Raintea hid in the Little Fairy¡¯s treehouse. As the fighting was too brutal, she went offline. After the battle, she got online and found that she was still alive.


    After being alive for that long, she had to be concerned about her hygiene.


    ¡°Wait a moment, if you give me your nket, what about you? Do you have a new nket? Are you going to Winterfell to buy a new one?¡±


    The Little Fairy epted Raintea¡¯s nket and sat down in the treehouse. She gestured to herself as she pondered where to ce the nket.


    Raintea took out a few bags of tea and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t need a nket. I asked someone to bring some small bags of bloody chrysanthemum tea from Winterfell. It¡¯s expensive, so I only managed to get some. Don¡¯t finish it too fast.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t drink bloody chrysanthemum tea.¡± The Little Fairy declined Raintea¡¯s offer. Then she noticed the dispirited Raintea and was taken aback.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you leaving this ce?¡±


    ¡°I think so.¡± Raintea nodded and hugged the bewildered Little Fairy.


    Due to the Little Fairy¡¯s wings, Raintea didn¡¯t hug her too tightly. She hugged her for a short while and started tearing up as she said, ¡°Thank you. I was happy during this period of time. I have to bid you farewell.¡±


    The Little Fairy was confused, and she asked, befuddled, ¡°What happened? Is your contract ending with that Great Devil? Are you going home?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m leaving this world.¡±


    Raintea wiped her tears and said, ¡°Due to some rumors, I won¡¯t be happy here. Though I¡¯m sorry to leave you, I have to go. Thank you, Little Fairy. I don¡¯t know your name, so I called you Little Fairy. Do you have a name? Victoria City has a race called Fairy.¡±


    ¡°Victoria City? Ah! Is that the Human City that waged war with Eternal Kingdom? Do they have Fairies? Did they imprison the Fairies? Did they torture them?¡±


    The Little Fairy was agitated when she heard about it. Though Little Fairies and Fairies were two distinct races, they lived in the forest and had little wings. They had the same lineage, with the Fairies being more... secr.


    ¡°No, we didn¡¯t torture them...¡±


    Raintea wanted to say that the Faction War was brutal, but she didn¡¯t say it. She felt that the Little Fairy wouldn¡¯t be happy.


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s good. Yes, my name is...¡±


    The Little Fairy braced her chest proudly. Before she spoke, Sherlock¡¯s voice was hearding from outside the treehouse.


    ¡°Little Fairy!¡±


    ¡°Please wait for a moment.¡± The Little Fairy looked unhappy and a little angry. After soothing her emotions, she peered warily out of the treehouse. She looked at Sherlock, who was under the treehouse, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up, you Devil? What evil n do you have?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much, it¡¯s just a greeting.¡±


    Sherlock stood below the treehouse, surrounded by curious and quiet gamers.


    The gamers were restrained by Sherlock, and they entered the Plot Animation Mode.


    Sherlock was smiling cordially. He looked at the Little Fairy above and said, ¡°Your execution time is approaching.¡±


    ¡°What¡ª!¡±


    The Little Fairy shouted in shock. Raintea was also dumbstruck, but she was unable to speak since she was also in the Plot Animation Mode.


    ...


    A new Plot had surfaced, and it was out of everyone¡¯s expectations.


    Sherlock appeared at the flowerbed and said to the Little Fairy, ¡°Your execution time is approaching.¡±


    He captured the Little Fairy, who attempted to escape, grabbing her wings like he did when capturing Eggface.


    The Little Fairy wouldn¡¯t yield so easily. She spat her saliva like a machine gun. Though it was effective against the gamers, it was useless against Sherlock.


    All the saliva was deflected and made harmless by his Mana Shield.


    Sherlock captured their Life Skill Instructor, the Little Fairy, right in front of the gamers.


    Sherlock wouldn¡¯t kill the Little Fairy easily.


    The gamers received a series of missions.


    [Saving the Little Fairy, Part One]


    Raintea was included in the missions.

 Chapter 399 - Saving the Little Fairy (Part Two)

    <strong>Chapter 399: Saving the Little Fairy (Part Two)</strong><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    [Saving the Little Fairy, Part One


    Mission Description: Previously a ve of Lord Sherlock, the Little Fairy has changed her attitude and pledged allegiance to Lord Sherlock. She is currently teaching Potion Concoction. After the advent of Victoria City, the Little Fairy is changing her stance... Lord Sherlock doesn¡¯t trust the Little Fairy and intends to execute her. But she is important to Eternal Kingdom. To save the Little Fairy, you have to do something.


    Mission Objectives:


    Daily Missions: 0/5,000 (Full service)


    Carrying bricks: 0/5,000 (Full service)


    Submission of Magic Stones: 0/5,000 (Full service)


    Working in the factory: 0/10,000 (Full service)


    Assisting the Little Fairy: 0/1 (Personal)


    Mission Reward: The Little Fairy¡¯s favorable impression, 1,000 Reputation Points, and a free Potion Concoction ss.


    Mission Failure Penalty: The mission is to bepleted within three days. Otherwise, she will be executed in public by Sherlock! Your Potion Concoction careers will be terminated.]


    ¡°This is cheating! What kind of mission is this? The game producers are so unscrupulous! If you can¡¯t think of a good Plot or activity, open up new Instance Dungeons! Or let monsters attack the Dungeon! Why are you using the NPC to ckmail us? Is your brain damaged?¡±


    ¡°Wah, I¡¯m giving up. I¡¯ve yed online games for ten years. I haven¡¯t yed Tencent games or Angry Birds, but I survived the Tudouwork games and the game protagonist flying all over the ce in the sky. However, this underhanded mission makes me give up.¡±


    ¡°Die Sherlie! Return the Little Fairy to us!¡±


    ¡°If Sherlie kills the Little Fairy, I¡¯ll kill myself today. I¡¯ll carry out the promise to kill myself daily.¡±


    ¡°All of you are so unhappy. Will you please quit? My friends want to join the game, so please quit.¡±


    The day Sherlock captured the Little Fairy, the gamers were full of unhappiness.


    The game and the discussion forum were filled withints, and the gamers scolded the game producers for losing their minds. How dare they capture their Life Skill Instructor and make the amiable Sherlie into an evil character? The gamers had cultivated close ties with the Little Fairy, so Sherlie must be an idiot to kill her. The gamers will definitely attack Sherlie for revenge!


    It was unclear whether Sherlie could be attacked. But one thing was clear, to the Pioneer Alliance Guild, it was good news.


    Due to the controversy of the new Plot, the Raintea attacking posts created by the rumormongers were being pushed down the discussion forum. The screen was full of posts like [Lousy game producers!], [Return us our Little Fairy!], [Down with Sherlie! Save the Little Fairy!], [Whoever scolds my hubby Sherlock, I will fight with them!], [Brainiac isn¡¯t aware of the Little Fairy¡¯s predicament.], [Please don¡¯t ask Simba about the Little Fairy. The infuriated Simba has destroyed two pieces of my equipment. I can¡¯t take a third blow!].


    In the Stronghold of the Pioneer Alliance, Arthur and his team were having a meeting.


    ¡°The game producers are giving us a boost. When the new Plot was introduced, the attention shifted! The money paid to the rumormongers has gone down the drain!¡± Peasant said as hey in a rocking chair, sping the back of his head while crossing his legs.


    This rocking chair was salvaged from Winterfell when Peasant was still a Houndhead Man. The size was perfect for a Gnome or Houndhead Man. However, Peasant was currently an Orc.


    An Orc wasrger than a Gnome by a scale, so the rocking chair seemed a bit small. But it could still be used.


    ¡°The Plot Mission wants us to increase the pace of our development and the frequency of our trips to the road intersection. It will onlyst for three days. After that, the rumormongers are free to do what they want.¡±


    BurningChestHair sighed as he sat on a small stool and scratched his bald head.


    ¡°The three days is a good resting period. Raintea intended to quit the game today, but when the mission was introduced, I saw Raintea taking the public Beetlemon to the road intersection to carry bricks.¡±


    NotWearingPants said, ¡°I wanted to talk to her, but I was stopped by the gay guy Vanas.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not a girl, so you don¡¯t know how they think! Though I¡¯m against Raintea, she will think that the rumormongers attacked her and damaged our reputation. She will feel guilty and quit the game. Girls are always afraid of implicating others! If you talk to her, you¡¯ll make her feel worse,¡± Sylvanas said solemnly as she sat cross-legged on Arthur¡¯s bed.


    ¡°Wah, since you¡¯ve said so, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re a guy. Because you don¡¯t mind implicating us,¡± NotWearingPants said firmly as he pointed at Sylvanas.


    ¡°What the heck...¡±


    Sylvanas extended her hand to pull out her weapon, but she discovered that she had no weapon. Everyone removed their equipment when entering the Guild. The room wasn¡¯t cleaned and was full of blood stench. It was better not to bring equipment into the secret room.


    ¡°Three days is more than enough time.¡±


    As Sylvanas was about to stand up and wrestle NotWearingPants to the ground, Arthur said, ¡°Yesterday night, I arranged for people to negotiate with the rumormongerpanies. The investigation was conducted. Though there¡¯s not sufficient evidence to confirm it, this rumormongering was instigated by the Changan City Guild.¡±


    ¡°Changan City? Isn¡¯t that the Guild with the chairman named MysteryMan that has 500 members? Gosh, I thought it was Dragon Raja who instigated the troubles...¡± NotWearingPants said in surprise.


    ¡°Why did you think that it was Dragon Raja?¡± BurningChestHair asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Because Dragon Raja has been high profile. The Guild was filling the discussion forum with posts concerning the recruitment of elite members, impromptu stalls, and auction bids. There were even members standing outside the Instance Dungeon advertising for Dragon Raja! The Guild ims to be in the top ten online Guilds in the country,¡± NotWearingPants exined casually.


    ¡°Impossible. Dragon Raja¡¯s chairman, btkangren, knows me. His dad and my dad are business partners. He has been ying Legend of Mir since he was young. His most unscrupulous methods were blocking the Revival Point while scolding people and feigning a city siege to keep people awake throughout the night,¡± said BurningChestHair.


    After BurningChestHair finished speaking, Peasant shouted in astonishment, ¡°Gosh! ChestHair Bro, howe you never mentioned it!¡±


    ¡°I had a meal with the Meat Vegetable Rice Alliance¡¯s chairman, Stir-fried Vegetable Rice. Should I be telling everyone? It¡¯s normal to have a meal. We all know each other in this small circle. Do you think our world is huge?¡±


    Arthur raised his hand to interrupt their idle chat.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the Changan City Guild to talk to their chairman. If the Guild is willing to shoulder the responsibility, apologize to Raintea, and restore our reputation, I won¡¯t deal with them. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure their Guild is destroyed,¡± Arthur said viciously.


    Peasant sighed and said, ¡°Arthur Bro, you¡¯re steady. Do you want to get some men to harass them in real life? Arthur Bro, see if you can find their location, I¡¯ll go and confront them! Though I¡¯m smaller in size, mybat skills are invincible. Nobody in school can defeat me.¡±


    ¡°ying the game has made you number one in the school.¡± NotWearingPants teased Sylvanas.


    ¡°Let¡¯s be logical, Arthur. Even if Changan City is willing to apologize, the situation is already awkward. I feel that Raintea will still leave. Do you have any way to make Raintea stay?¡±


    BurningChestHair looked worried. He noticed that Arthur was keeping quiet and sighed.


    ¡°Ai, I thought by having such a powerful Potion Maker in our Guild, we would have cheaper Potions. But now, it¡¯s all for naught. The 300 Minor Healing Potions won¡¯tst us more than a few days.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the Potions. It¡¯s easily solved with money. If Raintea quits for good, our Guild will have one less pretty gal. That¡¯s a great loss!¡± NotWearingPants pat BurningChestHair on the shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯m still around! I¡¯m a pretty gal!¡± Sylvanas shouted loudly.


    However, NotWearingPants rebuked, ¡°Impossible. If you¡¯re a pretty gal, I¡¯m your big-breasted sister.¡±


    ¡°What! Repeat that again!¡±


    ¡°Forget it, Sylvanas. Don¡¯t hold it against NotWearingPants.¡±


    ¡°Fight him! Fight him!¡±


    The room became rowdy. Though Raintea was being attacked by rumormongers and they were infuriated, they weren¡¯t that depressed. Raintea wasn¡¯t a core member of their group and was only a friend. They would just help as much as possible.


    However, they wished for a good resolution.


    Arthur turned his head and looked out the window. He noticed Lord Sherlock standing on the street.


    He felt that Lord Sherlock was also observing him. When he recovered from his thoughts, Lord Sherlock had continued walking with a long trail of curious gamers...

 Chapter 400 - Saving the Little Fairy (Part Three)

    <h4>Chapter 400: Saving the Little Fairy (Part Three)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The gamers were working hard toplete the mission to save the Little Fairy.


    Sherlock was idling. Though the discussion forum was ¡°full of praises¡± for him, he wasn¡¯t proud and would never be proud.


    As a Dungeon Lord and a promising superior Devil, Sherlock was working towards his dream of bing the Dungeon Lord of the Greatest Dungeon.


    ¡°Hey! Superior Devil! Release me! Raintea is leaving! Your citizen Raintea is leaving! What are you doing? What is that colorful object that you¡¯re looking at? Release me!¡±


    Though the Little Fairy shouted in the metal cage, Sherlock didn¡¯t intend to free her. He was focusing on hisputer.


    A kitten squinted his eyes and licked his paws as he sat beside the metal cage. He looked at the Little Fairy and asked, ¡°This is food for me, meow?¡±


    ¡°This is the Little Fairy, Lord Sherlock¡¯s ve. She¡¯s not your food.¡±


    A fat ck Dragon dragged his body as his ws grasped a cup of steaming bloody chrysanthemum tea. Since he was working for customer service, his supply of bloody chrysanthemum tea was more than usual. It was his benefit for working in Eternal Kingdom.


    ¡°I know that this is the Little Fairy! Why did the superior Devil enve her? Is it for decorating the gardens? Let me eat her, meow!¡±


    The kitten Polio edged closer to the Little Fairy, who had been screaming just before. A paw extended towards Polio and cuddled him.


    Polio emitted ¡°Hu lu lu¡± sounds as he was feelingfortable.


    ¡°Have both of youpleted your assigned work?¡± Sherlock shouted, turning his head to look at Polio and Eggface sternly.


    ¡°Meow!¡±


    Polio meowed softly and ran to a corner, scratching the ground with his ws. He was fretting over the name of the mercenary group. Polio had changed the name a few times during the past two days, but he was still not satisfied.


    He made sounds that indicated his frustration. Why did he have to think of a name?


    ¡°Release me! We have an agreement! You can¡¯t execute me! You guaranteed Raintea¡¯s safety while I train your citizens. But now, Raintea is leaving! Do you intend to kill her? Are you going to renege on your contract? We signed an agreement!¡± The Little Fairy shouted furiously after Polio and Eggface left.


    The word ¡°Danger¡± appeared on Sherlock¡¯s screen. Then, he was subjected to a series of attacks, and the screen became dark. The word ¡°Death¡± upied the entire screen.


    Sherlock covered his face and stood up. He walked to the shelves and brewed a cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea, then said to the Little Fairy, ¡°I¡¯m helping you. If I didn¡¯t capture you, Raintea would have left Eternal Kingdom. Because you¡¯re imprisoned, Raintea has to work hard to save you. Take a look.¡±


    Sherlock took out a crystal ball that depicted Raintea mining ore diligently. Her slender Goblin body looked smallpared to therge ore surrounding her. She looked vulnerable and pitiful.


    ¡°Despicable superior Devil, you¡¯re doing such a shameless thing to torture me! I won¡¯t forgive you! Never! Even if you kill me, I¡¯ll never yield!¡±


    The Little Fairy screamed in rage. Sherlock didn¡¯t receive his expected gratitude.


    Sherlock pondered for a while. Though he had good intentions, wanting to make Raintea stay, the Little Fairy didn¡¯t understand the concept of ¡°quitting the game¡±. She thought that Raintea¡¯s contract had expired and that she was going home. Therefore, the current situation appeared as if the unscrupulous superior Devil captured the Little Fairy to ckmail Raintea.


    Raintea could have been cultivating herbs happily at the flowerbed, but now she was forced to work in the mines and suffer mental and physical exhaustion. The Little Fairy understood how Raintea felt just by looking at her expression!


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, it does look like this situation! I don¡¯t doubt your decision, but are you going to imprison the Little Fairy forever? And ckmail Raintea? If that¡¯s the case, we can¡¯t let Raintea achieve her potential. We intend to use Raintea to control the Little Fairy so that she will teach the gamers Potion Concoction. If we imprison the Little Fairy, she can¡¯t teach them! Lord Sherlock, take my suggestion and use special ways to control the Little Fairy!¡± Bru suggested in Sherlock¡¯s mind, but he didn¡¯t respond.


    Instead, Sherlock asked, ¡°Have you finished the task that I asked you to do?¡±


    ¡°It has beenpleted. Just as you expected, it was those creatures! Shall I ban all of their ounts permanently? Frankly speaking, I hate rumormongers!¡± Bru said immediately.


    ¡°No, I still need them. Just follow my original n.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I can¡¯t understand the rationale of your n. But I¡¯ll still carry out your n faithfully!¡± Bru said and then kept quiet.


    Sherlock walked to the front of the Little Fairy while carrying his cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea. He knelt down and looked at the ring Little Fairy, who had squirmed to the far corner of the cage due to fear. Sherlock said, ¡°I think you¡¯ve misunderstood me. I¡¯m not your enemy, I¡¯m with you. You don¡¯t want your good friend Raintea to leave, and it¡¯s the same for me. It¡¯s unfair of you to use me of causing harm to Raintea. There are others causing harm to Raintea. I¡¯m maintaining order here. If not for me, Raintea would have died.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe a word of yours!¡±


    The Little Fairy shouted indignantly, but she made her body smaller and trembled in trepidation. She was fearful of the superior Devil, especially when he said that he was executing her.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t understand because there are lots of unresolved issues. But most of the time, we can work together. To obtain your trust, I have done some investigations. I have a list of perpetrators who created trouble for Raintea.¡±


    The Little Fairy lifted her head and stared at Sherlock. She frowned and asked, ¡°Perpetrators? Didn¡¯t I defeat those who attacked and humiliated Raintea?¡±


    ¡°Ha? This Little Fairy is silly. She thought she defeated the perpetrators?¡± Bruined about the Little Fairy, but she couldn¡¯t hear him.


    ¡°Those were the obvious ones. There were some who plotted against Raintea in the dark. Their goal is to destroy Raintea!¡± Sherlock said mysteriously to the Little Fairy.


    ¡°Why? Raintea doesn¡¯t antagonize anyone, nor does she get involved in conflicts. She works hard to produce Potions to relieve their pain!¡± the Little Fairy yelled.


    ¡°Wait, did she mention the poisonous Potions? I know the side effects of the Minor Healing Potions. Did the Little Fairy see the Potions as poison? She taught the gamers how to produce poison and let them take it. Lord Sherlock, we should execute such an unscrupulous teacher! Announce the execution, the gamers won¡¯t me you.¡±


    Sherlock didn¡¯t respond to Bru. He said temptingly to the Little Fairy, ¡°But they are jealous of Raintea¡¯s capability. In the Underworld, her capability is a good reason for her death sentence.¡±


    ¡°Wait, are you telling the truth? These creatures are going to harm Raintea?¡±


    The Little Fairy edged closer to him and grabbed the metal grilles. Though she was quivering, she shouted loudly at Sherlock, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the Dungeon Lord? Shouldn¡¯t you stop your citizens from doing such a thing? Why are you so calm? You shouldn¡¯t imprison me, you should chase those harmful creatures away! If Raintea is harmed by them, I¡¯ll never teach your citizens how to make Potions! Never!¡±


    ¡°Ha?¡±


    Sherlock stood up and looked coldly at the Little Fairy as he said, ¡°Are you threatening me? I¡¯ve decided to execute you. Do you think I¡¯ll care about this? Do you think I¡¯ll kill so many creatures just for Raintea? Do you think it¡¯s fair? Of course, if Raintea stays in Eternal Kingdom, it¡¯s better than her leaving or dying. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let them go too far. You used such a nefarious way to poison my citizens. I made the correct decision to execute you.¡±


    Sherlock turned his head, not looking at the Little Fairy.


    Bru said to Sherlock, ¡°Lord Sherlock, I remember this poison was created because you told her that you wanted the fastest, simplest, and cheapest Healing Potion, as long as it didn¡¯t cause instant death.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Is that so? I have no impression,¡± Sherlock replied casually.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, your acting is getting better and better. The Little Fairy is now under your control. I can roughly see the future developments... I would like to ask Lord Sherlock, are you a Devil?¡±


    ¡°Yes, a superior Devil.¡±

 Chapter 401 - Saving the Little Fairy (Part Four)

    <h4><strong>Chapter 401: Saving the Little Fairy (Part Four)</strong></h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The Little Fairy sat in the cage in the dark. She had heard the full details of the matter from Sherlock.


    The rumors said that Raintea was the third party to Arthur and Sylvanas¡¯ rtionship and that she attempted to break up the Pioneer Alliance.


    The Little Fairy was scoffing.


    Though Raintea looked ugly, she had a good heart. Why would such a kind-hearted Goblin break up the rtionship of two Orcs?


    The Little Fairy couldn¡¯t believe that such a rumor would be believed!


    How could a Goblin possibly break up an Orc couple?


    The Little Fairy couldn¡¯t figure it out. Shey in the metal cage, ruminating over Raintea¡¯s predicament.


    ¡°Hey, hey?¡±


    The Little Fairy heard a faint voice. A fat ck Dragon had his ws on the metal grille of the cage as he spoke to her.


    ¡°Ka cha...¡±


    The Little Fairy woke up in shock and scurried over to the opposite corner. She looked warily at the ck Dragon and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to get out? Lord Sherlock¡¯s sleeping,¡± Eggface said to the Little Fairy.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    The Little Fairy couldn¡¯t believe it. She looked at the ck Dragon, then at Sherlock, who was sleeping on an improvised bed made with two chairs.


    Theputer screen in front of Sherlock was still on. He seemed to have fallen asleep while working.


    ¡°I¡¯m releasing you. Frankly speaking, I¡¯m with Raintea...¡± Eggface said and paused.


    ¡°What about Raintea?¡± the Little Fairy asked impatiently when Eggface stopped talking.


    ¡°Raintea and I... we...¡±


    Eggface repeated himself many times and lowered his head. He spread out his ws as he said, ¡°Raintea is my benefactor. I was captured by the evil Lord Sherlock. He forced me to do many things against my will.¡±


    Eggface looked at his palm and said, ¡°Raintea saved me. She gave me things to eat and drink and helped me cut my fingernails. When the evil Sherlock tortured me, she stood out bravely and fought with him...¡±


    ¡°Fought with him? Impossible, Raintea would never do such things! Raintea doesn¡¯t know how to fight,¡± the Little Fairy shouted with certainty.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m telling the truth. You haven¡¯t seen her bravery!¡±


    The Little Fairy muttered to herself, ¡°Are you sure? Why haven¡¯t I heard Raintea mention this or you...¡±


    ¡°Raintea would never tell others of her good deeds! She¡¯s a kind Goblin. Why do you think that I¡¯d work for a superior Devil? Because of the tasty bloody chrysanthemum tea? Because ofputer gamers? Because he intimidated and tortured me!¡±


    The Little Fairy believed his words. If not, why would a small ck Dragon do tiring and menial work for a Devil?


    While the Little Fairy was imprisoned here, she saw the pitiful small ck Dragon being forced to sit in front of theputer for a long time.


    She didn¡¯t know what kind of Magic Device theputer was or how it operated, but the Little Fairy had seen Eggface appearing tired, sad, and shocked when facing the screen many times.


    ¡°Let me out! I¡¯ll find other Dragons. The Huge Dragons won¡¯t let a small ck Dragon be tortured and humiliated by a superior Devil. They¡¯ll rescue you!¡± the Little Fairy shouted to Eggface.


    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s what I thought. You¡¯re Raintea¡¯s friend, so I trust you. I¡¯m letting you go. Leave silently. Don¡¯t make any noise,¡± Eggface said as he took out a key and opened the metal cage.


    The Little Fairy walked out of the metal cage slowly. She inhaled the fresh air and felt freedom.


    ¡°Thank you! I¡¯ll save you!¡±


    ¡°Yes, if you¡¯re free, rescue Raintea. I¡¯ll give you a map. She¡¯s in the building with the signboard that says ¡®Changan City¡¯.¡±


    Eggface passed her a hand-drawn map with arge circle on it.


    The Little Fairy expressed her gratitude and took the map. She then walked outside the Dungeon Lord Main Hall and saw a flurry of activities. There were Goblins, Gnomes, and Orcs working outside. As such, the Little Fairy made herself smaller and activated invisibility. With that, those evil Underworld creatures wouldn¡¯t be able to see her easily.


    The Little Fairy soon found Raintea¡¯s location by following the map.


    ...


    Peasant strolled in the Commerce Area and browsed the goods disyed by the improvised stalls. He was looking for a bargain, especially Healing Potions and equipment.


    It was then that he heard a gamer shout, ¡°The Little Fairy has been captured by the Changan City members!¡±


    ¡°Changan City?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a Guild formed after the Third Beta Test! They¡¯re going to send her back to Sherlock for a huge reward. Gosh, why didn¡¯t I have such luck!¡±


    ¡°Of course you don¡¯t. The Guild has a few hundred members to capture the Little Fairy with. Do you have that capability?¡±


    Peasant quickly informed Arthur and hispanions.


    News of the Little Fairy being captured by the Changan City Guild was everywhere on the discussion forum. There were generous rewards for this Strange Encounter Mission, so the Guild members were bragging in their posts.


    [Mission Title: Saving the Little Fairy, Lord Sherlock (Strange Encounter)


    Mission Description: The cunning Little Fairy escaped while the guard was asleep. This cannot be allowed. Please return the Little Fairy to Lord Sherlock. You will receive generous rewards.


    Mission Objective: Please bring the Little Fairy back to Lord Sherlock within a day.


    Mission Reward: 100 sets of Legendary Equipment that don¡¯t have a Reputation Level requirement.]


    One hundred sets of Legendary Equipment? Without a Reputation Level requirement? The implication was that newly joined Goblins could use the equipment.


    The posts caused a lot of discussions, even amongst gamers from Victoria City. There were manyints of unfairness directed at the development team and the game producers.


    Most of the gamers regretted not joining Changan City Guild.


    The members of the Changan City Guild were overjoyed. They escorted the Little Fairy that was locked in a cage to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, wanting to hand the Little Fairy over to Sherlock and obtain the 100 sets of Legendary Equipment.


    When they arrived at the entrance, the door to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall was guarded by a hundred gamers.


    They were members of the Pioneer Alliance that were being led by Arthur.


    The members of Changan City and the Pioneer Alliance were about to fight. Prior to their confrontation, the rtionship between the Guilds was tense. Changan City challenged the Pioneer Alliance to a Guild War previously.


    It was easy to exin why the Pioneer Alliance was blocking Changan City. The other gamers assumed that the Pioneer Alliance didn¡¯t want Changan City to obtain the 100 sets of Legendary Equipment since that would negate the equipment advantage the Pioneer Alliance had.


    That was how Arthur exined things to his Guild members.


    Only a small number of members knew the truth, which was that Arthur¡¯s goal was to rescue the Little Fairy.


    Raintea didn¡¯t wish for the Little Fairy to be executed by Sherlock, making the Strange Encounter Mission a great opportunity for Arthur.


    ¡°Dungeon¡± was a game with a high degree of freedom, and the Plot was affected by the interactivity and decisions of the gamers. If Sherlock decided to execute the Little Fairy, could the gamers stop him?


    From the current situation, that was possible!


    The series of ¡°Saving the Little Fairy¡± missions stated the possibility of executing the Little Fairy should they fail the mission. The gamers would lose an important Potion Concoction teacher.


    ¡°What are you doing? Why are you blocking the door!¡±


    ¡°Give way! Is this what the Pioneer Alliance is capable of? Blocking other gamers so that they can¡¯tplete their missions?¡±


    ¡°Sherlie! Sherlie! Open the door. Your door is blocked by a group of silly dudes!¡±


    The gamers of Changan City were screaming wildly at the entrance, but the members of the Pioneer Alliance didn¡¯t n on moving. Moreover, the Dungeon was a safety zone, so the gamers of Changan City were unable to fight the Pioneer Alliance members. If members of the Pioneer Alliance continued to block the way, they could cause the mission of the Changan City gamers to fail.


    If that was the case, there would be no drama!

 Chapter 402 - Saving the Little Fairy (Part Five)

    <h4>Chapter 402: Saving the Little Fairy (Part Five)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Because of the Little Fairy, the Pioneer Alliance and Changan City were at loggerheads. This matter spread quickly to all the gamers.


    At the distant road intersection outpost, Raintea, who was working hard to save the Little Fairy, also heard the news.


    She threw away her pickaxe and dashed out to the wilderness, shouting to attract the attention of Dire Wolves.


    She was supposed to shout ¡°Ah, ah, ah!¡±, but as a Goblin, she was unable to makeplex sounds. So, her actual shouts were like ¡°Waaaaah¡ª!¡± and simr sounds.


    Raintea was revived in Eternal Kingdom, and she immediately rushed to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    The ce was filled with gamers and loud bickering noises. The Dwarf cousins, Simba and Mufasa, came to watch themotion on their stools. Nobody dared to stand in front of them, because Simba would memorize the green symbols above the gamers who blocked their view.


    Who would dare antagonize Simba at the risk of ruining their equipment?


    The Little Fairy was imprisoned in a cage that was carried by a Skeleton. Changan City was able to capture the Little Fairy because of Brainiac.


    ording to an anonymous gamer, Brainiac happened to pass by and enter Changan City¡¯s building. He happened to discover the Little Fairy, so he captured her. Coincidentally, he brought a metal cage with him.


    There were too many coincidences in this incident. Some gamers spected that someone from Changan City must have triggered the Strange Encounter Mission and a series of Chain Missions.


    Nobody could confirm the facts since the members of Changan City didn¡¯te out to rify things or brag. They just wanted to enter the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    Raintea tried to push herself through the crowd, but she was pushed back.


    It was difficult for a Goblin to push her way through from the back.


    Raintea wanted to push through and shout, ¡°Little Fairy!¡±


    Then the Little Fairy could respond by shouting, ¡°Raintea!¡± However, it wasn¡¯t a movie, and Raintea was unable to make her way through. Even if she shouted anxiously, nobody would hear her over the wild chatting of the crowd.


    ¡°If the Dungeon wasn¡¯t a safety zone, there would definitely be bloodshed!¡±


    ¡°The Pioneer Alliance would definitely win and take the Little Fairy mission.¡±


    ¡°Changan City is pretty cool too.¡±


    The door of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall opened, and everyone became silent. Sherlock stood at the doorway and surveyed the surroundings.


    ¡°What happened, my respected Lich?¡± Sherlock asked as he looked at Brainiac, who was holding the Little Fairy.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I captured the fleeing Little Fairy, but some citizens don¡¯t wish to see the Little Fairy executed, so they blocked the entrance,¡± Brainiac said respectfully.


    ¡°A lot of people aren¡¯t happy with my decision. After all these months, do you trust the Little Fairy?¡±


    The gamers discovered that they could speak and started shouting.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill her! We won¡¯t get any Legendary Equipment. What will happen to our Potion Concoction if the Little Fairy is killed?¡±


    ¡°Release the Little Fairy! We want to learn Potion Concoction!¡±


    ¡°Arthur Bro is awesome! Defeat Sherlie!¡±


    ¡°Brainiac, we didn¡¯t expect you to betray us!¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t be meddlesome! This is Changan City¡¯s mission!¡±


    ¡°Our chairman said that half of the 100 sets of Legendary Equipment will be given out for free. Those who want to have a set can take part in the lucky draw. There will only be 50 lucky winners!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe Changan City¡¯s nonsense. They¡¯re deceiving us!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re making us go for lucky draws? Are you looking down on us? Hey!¡±


    ¡°Arthur said that he¡¯ll provide each full-service gamer that helps block Changan City with an equipment improvement!¡±


    ¡°Gosh! That¡¯s awesome!¡±


    ¡°I support Arthur!¡±


    ¡°The Little Fairy belongs to us! Denounce the execution!¡±


    The gamers shouted angrily, but their voices were muted as they entered Plot Animation Mode.


    Sherlock supported his arms in front of his chest as he pondered. Then, he nodded and said, ¡°I understand your intentions. I¡¯m not an unreasonable Dungeon Lord. I have to consider the opinions of both parties. Therefore, we¡¯ll use the traditional way to resolve this.¡±


    Sherlock spread open his hands and announced loudly, ¡°Use the arena to decide on the victor! The winner will have the authority to determine the Little Fairy¡¯s fate. Warriors, her fate lies in your hands. Brainiac will watch over the Little Fairy to prevent her escape.¡±


    Sherlock turned around and returned to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    Brainiac bowed in the direction of Sherlock. When the Plot Animation Mode ended, a notice appeared before the gamers.


    [Changan City and the Pioneer Alliance Guilds will duel at the Northern Arena after ten hours. There will be three different duels. The winner will decide the fate of the Little Fairy.]


    A full-service announcement appeared:


    [Full-service gamers can watch the duel at the sides, and bets can be ced. Winners of the bets can obtainrge amounts of Reputation Points.]


    The Guild War between Changan City and the Pioneer Alliance was no longer between the two Guilds. The winner would decide the direction of the Plot. If Changan City won, the Little Fairy would be dead, and the Guild members would receive 100 sets of Legendary Equipment. If the Pioneer Alliance won, the Little Fairy would be saved, and Changan City¡¯s mission would fail.


    A third full-service announcement appeared:


    [The first battle is a group battle. The members of Changan City and the Pioneer Alliance will fight in the Northern Underground World diator Arena. The side with zero survivors will be dered the loser!]


    ¡°Oh my god, the first battle is a 1,000-person battle?¡±


    ¡°Five hundred vs. five hundred. That¡¯s awesome!¡±


    ¡°Gosh! We can ce bets!¡±


    ¡°I bet 10 Silver coins on Changan City winning!¡±


    ¡°Silly dude, they have fought before. The Pioneer Alliance defeated the other Guild decisively. I bet on the Pioneer Alliance to win!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. The previous time, the Pioneer Alliance won because Changan City had just started, and their members were new. Two months have passed, and Changan City has umted good equipment. They might just defeat the Pioneer Alliance!¡±


    ¡°Changan City spent a few million to upgrade their equipment and pay out sries. Their 500 members are all professional gamers. It¡¯s hard to say who will win.¡±


    A crisis had led to an open duel with the help of the Plot.


    Though Changan City was unhappy with the Plot, they couldn¡¯t do anything orin. The game didn¡¯t have top-up channels or advertisements. The game producers had no intention to earn the gamers¡¯ money.


    It was unclear how the game made a profit.


    The members of the two Guilds dispersed to prepare for the duel. They had ten hours to prepare for the first battle. There would be three duels, but nobody knew the format of the remaining two battles, so it was better to win as many duels as possible.


    Raintea paced anxiously outside the crowd. What should she do? Should she concoct more Minor Healing Potions to assist the Pioneer Alliance?


    Ten hours wasn¡¯t enough! There wasn¡¯t time to nt the raw materials! Wait, she could umte the raw materials using money and Magic Stones!


    Raintea ran to the Commerce Area. She headed straight for the Auction area to search for raw materials, but there were only a few raw materials. Even the finished Minor Healing Potions were all being bought.


    ¡°umting Minor Healing Potions and their raw materials at high prices. You¡¯ll get higher prices with greater volume! Sell your materials and Potions now!¡±


    Raintea ran over, but the gamer was from Changan City.


    Changan City was preparing for battle and umting Minor Healing Potions so that the Pioneer Alliance wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain them. It was hard to imagine Changan City wasting their money to deprive the Pioneer Alliance.


    Besides concocting Minor Healing Potions, how could Raintea help the Pioneer Alliance?


    Raintea stood in a daze, unsure of what to do.


    Raintea didn¡¯t know when a kitten appeared beside her. The kitten sat on the ground and said to Raintea, ¡°Meow, meow, I see that you have a Mana Skills Book.¡±


    ¡°Ai?¡±


    ¡°Are you interested in a Strange Encounter Mission to learn about Healing Mana Skills?¡± the kitten asked as he squinted his eyes and licked his paws.

 Chapter 403 - Saving the Little Fairy (Part Six)

    <h4>Chapter 403: Saving the Little Fairy (Part Six)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The Northern Underground World diator Arena.


    A Gnome worker in a neat blue uniform stood at the entrance. He smiled as he weed the Goblins, Houndhead Men, Gnomes, and Orcs.


    They had green symbols above their heads, and they streamed out endlessly from the Teleport Portal. Soon, they filled up the entire circr arena.


    When the worker confirmed that there were no more creatures, he walked towards the resting room.


    After waiting for an hour and weing more than 4,000 spectators, no creature would be able to stand it. It was necessary to go to the resting room to drink a cup of water.


    There was another Gnome sitting in the resting room.


    ¡°Ha... it¡¯s tough. There are more than 4,000 creatures.¡±


    The Gnome saw his colleague walking in andined in a helpless and indignant tone.


    ¡°They seem to be from Eternal Kingdom and are registered diators. I know a few of them.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Why else would they arrive using the dedicated Teleport Portal for diators?¡±


    ¡°I wonder what the big event is today. Is there a mass diator blind date today?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It doesn¡¯t look like a mass blind date. They didn¡¯t bring snacks and looked dirty and unkempt, so it can¡¯t be a mass blind date. Have you seen blind dates in the arena?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be sure. They are diators, after all.¡±


    The two Gnomes said simultaneously as they looked at each other and nodded, ¡°Yes, they are diators, after all.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen! Wee to the Northern Underworld diator Arena. Today, we shall witness three consecutive duels. They are the death duels of Changan City and the Pioneer Alliance! The diator Fight is different from previous fights, as there will be actual deaths in the arena!¡±


    A metal cage was lowered on a screenposed of four crystal balls, which depicted arge image. It showed a Little Fairy locked in a metal cage that was hung up high.


    The host shouted, ¡°Today, victory is determined by who wins two out of three duels. The winner will decide the fate of the Little Fairy. She is likely to die. Cheers! Ladies and gentlemen, the most bloody and brutal diator Fight is about to begin!¡±


    The gamers erupted into wild cheers after the host finished speaking. They didn¡¯t understand why, but it was appropriate to cheer.


    The gamers upied half of the arena, while Underworld residents upied the remaining area.


    Every day the arena would have diator Fights with different themes, with the most popr being the Sole Survivor fight with individual and team variants.


    Though the opening for today¡¯s duel was traditional, the prisoner, the Little Fairy, was an eye-catcher.


    To the Underworld residents, it was an anticipated event.


    There was a lot of bloodshed in the previous diator Fights, but they were performances. Right now, the duel would have deaths to honor the Little Fairy!


    The Little Fairy was a decadent and evil Surface World creature, so it was better to kill her.


    The gamers and the natives cheered in anticipation of the duel.


    Meanwhile, in a diator resting room.


    ¡°Are you really fighting? Raintea, you haven¡¯t died before, have you?¡± Peasant asked the nervous Raintea, who was holding a tree branch, while he polished his Shield.


    The tree branch was an Underworld Magic Wand, which could be found at the Winterfell Magical Items Shop. The effect of the Magic Wand was to increase the Mana affinity and power of the user.


    Some high-quality Magic Wands were even able to store Mana. A Magic Wand was a piece of powerful and necessary equipment for a Magician.


    However, very few Magician gamers would equip themselves with Magic Wands.


    Magic Wands weren¡¯t cost-effective. The high price tag didn¡¯te with equivalentbat power.


    There weren¡¯t many Mana Skills avable to the gamers, and they weren¡¯t powerful. Examples were small fireballs and hurricanes. They required long periods of incantation and had to bebined with the usage of dder Bombs. Otherwise, the power was limited. It was more efficient to stab with a knife.


    Therefore, the existence of Magic Wands was redundant.


    Peasant was the first Magician in the game. His style was toplement his main physical attacks with Mana Skills.


    Currently, there were no gamers who wanted Mana Skills as their mainbat skill.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be a burden to everyone! I have learned superior Healing Mana Skills. As long as there are no broken arms or legs, I can help heal everyone,¡± Raintea shouted solemnly. The words ¡°Pioneer Alliance¡± appeared once again under her name. To defeat the members of Changan City and save the Little Fairy, Raintea rejoined the Pioneer Alliance Guild.


    There was opposition to her joining the Guild since some felt that she didn¡¯t have anybat power. Though a single member was insignificantpared to 500 members, a strong member was better than a weak one.


    Even Arthur thought so. But after he witnessed Raintea¡¯s new Mana Skills, he decided to let Raintea participate in the first battle.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be tense. Rx a bit. We¡¯ve beaten them before, so just follow us. Where did you learn your new Mana Skills? I went to buy a Mana Skills Book to learn Mana Skills, but I couldn¡¯t find Healing Mana Skills,¡± NotWearingPants, who was sitting by the side, asked.


    The other Guild members were also curious about Raintea¡¯s new Mana Skills.


    ¡°The kitten Polio gave me a new mission. He is the new pet of Lord Sherlock.¡±


    Raintea appeared nervous as she held the Magic Wand and answered the gamers¡¯ questions.


    ¡°Gosh! I knew the kitten wasn¡¯t a white elephant. It was meant for the gamers to cuddle! I didn¡¯t expect the kitten to have a Strange Encounter Mission!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you cuddle the cat before? Did you receive the Strange Encounter Mission after cuddling the cat?¡±


    ¡°The Strange Encounter Mission must have a prerequisite!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, Veteran Raintea, under what circumstances did you receive the Strange Encounter Mission?¡±


    The other gamers were asking Raintea, curious about her Strange Encounter Mission.


    Raintea exined her mission in detail.


    When she was troubled and wondered how to rescue the Little Fairy, the kitten Polio approached her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a set of Healing Mana Skills that were passed down from the ancestors!¡±


    He then took Raintea to the Dungeon Core Main Hall entrance. From the Mana Skills selection, she spent a Mana Skills Book to learn the Healing Mana Skills.


    ¡°That simple? Aren¡¯t there any prerequisites?¡±


    ¡°Gosh, is that all?¡±


    ¡°This is a Strange Encounter Mission based on character?¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily. Perhaps the gamer obtained the favor of the NPC.¡±


    Everyone was specting about how the Strange Encounter Mission was triggered. It was at that point that an Arena worker walked to the door and shouted to everyone.


    ¡°diators of the Pioneer Alliance, prepare yourselves. The duel is about to begin. Pick up your equipment and wait at the holding area.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, brothers!¡±


    Arthur sprung up, and the metallic nking of his armor was heard. He pped his hands and smiled confidently as he shouted to the gamers.


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s butcher those silly dudes!¡±


    ¡°Waaaaah¡ª!¡±


    The battle that all gamers were watching was about tomence.


    ...


    While the gamers of Eternal Kingdom were watching the battle between Changan City and the Pioneer Alliance, the gamers of Victoria City were cursing and swearing.


    They swore at Changan City, cursed the Pioneer Alliance, and scolded the game producers.


    Gamers could only have a single ount, and changing factions required 100 Magic Stones. Not to mention, if the number of people in both factions was equal, it was hard to change factions.


    As such, the gamers had a strong sense of belonging. Moreover, the game was ultra-realistic, like the real world, making their sense of belonging even stronger.


    The Plot of Eternal Kingdom was exciting, while the Plot of Victoria City paled inparison. The gamers were unhappy, and theyined.


    A person had triggered a Plot.


    In the ve resting room in the Castle of York Territory.


    ¡°Lord Duke, Hoodlum is here.¡±


    A servant led the tall and fat Duke of York to a deep corner.


    There were prison cells with sitting, standing, and resting ve diators along the way. They were private ve warriors of the Duke of York.


    In the innermost resting room, inside thergest cage, there was a strong ve warrior sleeping in the darkness.


    ¡°Slumbering Hoodlum,¡± the Duke of York muttered to himself as he looked at Hoodlum, who was currently offline.

 Chapter 404 - Saving the Little Fairy (Part Seven)

    <h4>Chapter 404: Saving the Little Fairy (Part Seven)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Hoodlum¡¯s legendary story had spread throughout the nobles of the York Territory.


    Hoodlum had to undergo cruel training under the coaches of the Duke of York and participate in various brutal diator Fights. He fought with many different opponents of various races.


    No matter how hard the battles were, he achieved victory. He had almost died many times. Once, his neck was stabbed multiple times. He suffered the pain of asphyxiation and dealt his opponent a fatal blow.


    A grandpa nurse quickly treated Hoodlum¡¯s wounds and saved him miraculously.


    The Duke of York was so worried that he cried.


    Of course, it was all hearsay.


    Hoodlum¡¯s fame spread like wildfire. When he was sleeping, nobody could wake him up, so everyone called him Slumbering Hoodlum.


    A ve warrior with such strong characteristics was often beaten up, but it was like having a meal to him. The long period of beating and healing would have caused a normal creature to go mad, but Hoodlum didn¡¯t. Instead, he was on close terms with the prison wardens.


    In the midst of beating and being beaten up, he made many friends.


    They even became close friends.


    ¡°Hoodlum, why do you have to sleep so long?¡± asked a prison warden who was on close terms with Hoodlum as he flogged him.


    The prison warden wasn¡¯t sure why he was flogging Hoodlum.


    They would have various reasons for flogging Hoodlum. For example, if he took things without permission or if the prison wardens wanted to build up his endurance.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting busier these days. Work and life issues. I¡¯d like to resign from my full-time job to yputer games, but who knows if ¡®Dungeon¡¯ can survive. If the game is closed down one day due to a regtion breach, I¡¯ll be in trouble. I¡¯m a thirty-year-old man with elderly and young dependants and a house loan. The pressure is immense, so I can¡¯t afford to resign.¡±


    ¡°Do you wish... to leave this ce?¡±


    ¡°Leave this ce? Impossible. I won¡¯t be able to leave in my lifetime. I can¡¯t make things or earn money. I can only be happy in the game. The beatings here are severe, the meals are delicious, and there¡¯s free medical treatment. I won¡¯t leave this ce.¡±


    The prison wardens couldn¡¯t understand Hoodlum¡¯s answers. Perhaps his brain was damaged by the beatings?


    The Duke of York thought he could depend on Hoodlum to make a fortune, so he registered Hoodlum for the next Underground Dark diator Fight in the Capital City. The prison wardens made a difficult decision.


    ¡°Ka cha... Zi ya...¡±


    The prison cell was opened, and a few prison wardens stood at the entrance. At this time, Hoodlum was offline and looked like he was sleeping.


    They looked at each other and nodded.


    They carried Slumbering Hoodlum and ced him into a bag, then loaded him onto a carriage and sent the carriage off.


    The prison wardens also fled with the carriage.


    They looked gently at Hoodlum and silently thanked him. Because of Hoodlum, they found the meaning of their lives!


    Once the carriage had traveled a good distance, they threw Hoodlum into some bushes by the road.


    ¡°Hahaha! The fat Duke took advantage of my wife, so we¡¯ll throw his golden goose away! Let¡¯s see how he¡¯s going to handle the diator Fight in the Capital City now!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! Big Boss, you¡¯re so clever!¡±


    ¡°Big Boss, where shall we go?¡±


    ¡°Anything is better than being prison wardens at the Fat Duke¡¯s Castle. We¡¯ll be bandits!¡±


    ¡°Good, it¡¯s good to be a bandit. We¡¯ll capture the wife of that fat Duke and take revenge for the bullying of our big brother!¡±


    The prison wardens discussed their ns as their carriage disappeared into the distance.


    ...


    Darting Birds carried fully armed Riders as they ran across sand dunes.


    A Gnome Rider wielded a Pike as he screamed loudly. Then, he was thrown off his ride by the Lance of a ck Armored Orc Knight.


    ¡°Kill all of them! We¡¯re the final victors!¡±


    Arthur rode on a Darting Bird. After knocking an enemy Gnome off his mount, he shouted to a group of fighting gamers behind him.


    In the arena battle, the diators didn¡¯t form a row where they screamed and charged at each other.


    The diators were deployed far away in five different directions. After that, they charged at each other. Each side was allowed to deploy a minimum of 50 diators.


    The gamers who were tactically trained came up with the optimal deployment. They concentrated 300 diators in one direction while deploying at least 50 diators to the other four paths.


    It was nonsensical to deploy the diators equally. The gamers made use of their superior numbers to defeat their enemies and then reinforce the other paths. The smaller groups of diators at the other paths could only defend. The victory condition was to have a sole survivor.


    Both Changan City and the Pioneer Alliance used the same tactic. Arthur deployed his elite diators to the upper path, while Changan City deployed their best diators to the bottom path.


    To achieve the greatestbat efficiency, both Guilds made use of Darting Bird Riders as their main force.


    The Darting Bird Riders had the highest mobility andbat power.


    Both Guilds spent a lot of money to buy Darting Birds from other gamers! All the avable Darting Birds were bought by the two feuding Guilds.


    The main forces of both Guilds overwhelmed their enemies, and they met on the middle path at the same time. It was obvious that thebat power of Changan City had improved by leaps and bounds.


    The Pioneer Alliance had the 100 First Beta Gamers, which included the elite rich gamer, Arthur. Due to the recent rumormongering incident, the two Guilds were at odds. In this battle, the Guilds went all out to kill each other.


    They nned to use explosives!


    In the game, a gamer with the best Legendary Equipment wasn¡¯t able to fend off a single dder Bomb explosion. If there was a gamer who could fend off a single dder Bomb, then the enemy would use two dder Bombs!


    In the final battle, the entire arena became a sea of explosions. Frontal detonation, sudden explosions, nk detonations, and suicidal explosions...


    What about the Darting Birds? They became casualties of war. Fortunately, there was no Darting Bird Protection Agency. Otherwise, they woulde out and protest.


    In the sea of explosions, there was a vulnerable figure who wandered around and created white shes.


    ¡°Elves of Darkness, please heal the citizens of darkness. Give them a strong constitution so that they can deal a fatal blow to their enemies!¡±


    Raintea had to chant an incantation each time she used her Healing Mana Skills. Her incantations were standard fluent Mandarin.


    The diators who were injured by the explosions were healed by Raintea if they didn¡¯t die immediately or have broken limbs. asionally, the diators would be badly burnt by the explosions and die. If that happened, Raintea was unable to help.


    Raintea managed to heal about 20% of the injured diators.


    With the help of a healer and that powerfulbat capability, the Pioneer Alliance quickly gained the upper hand...


    Sherlock was sitting in the VIP stand and watching the battle scenes on the big screen, his ears filled with the wild cheering of the spectators. Nothing could be more exciting than watching such stimting and bloodybat. The Underworld natives thought that the battle was enhanced with Mana.


    The diator Arena manager, Poison Skin, was apanying Sherlock.


    The body of the Poison Toadman was filled with lumps, and his appearance would cause a decrease in appetite. He pped his webbed palms while he praised, ¡°Lord Sherlock, though I¡¯ve watched a few times, every time I watch your diator Fights, I¡¯m still astonished by their awesome performances!¡±


    ¡°This is what a diator strives to do,¡± Sherlock said humbly.


    ¡°No, no, no. This kind of superior quality is only attributed to your diators in the entire Underworld. We¡¯re looking forward to your new invention so that we can promote diator Fights to the entire Underworld!¡± the Poison Toadman spread out his hands and shouted, the metal stick in his mouth falling out.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t share the Poison Toadman¡¯s exhration. He smiled cordially at the Poison Toadman and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯d like to borrow your big screen.¡±


    ¡°What are you borrowing?¡±


    ¡°The big screen.¡± Sherlock pointed to the crystal ball in the middle of the arena. The spectators could watch the fights in the arena or the big screen that depicted details of the battle. The screen showed Arthur charging at MysteryMan.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the one. Please let me borrow it.¡±

 Chapter 405 - Saving the Little Fairy (Part Eight)

    <strong>Chapter 405: Saving the Little Fairy (Part Eight)</strong>


    The first diator Fight ended with the Pioneer Alliance as the victor.


    This was expected. That being said, the casualty rate was high, especially the loss of Darting Birds. Changan City waspletely destroyed, but it was a worthwhile battle because they could obtain 100 sets of Legendary Equipment should they win.


    The second battle was announced, a 5v5 battle with the prohibition of all explosives.


    This battle mode was made known via a full-service announcement. Gamers of Changan City immediately protested because the Pioneer Alliance had the most powerful gamer, Arthur. The Pioneer Alliance would have a huge advantage over Changan City!


    The protest was in vain. If the game officials bothered with protests, they wouldn¡¯t bebeled as lousy game producers.


    While everyone was waiting for the start of the second battle, the screen in the middle of the arena shed a few times before bing dark.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey. Can you hear me?¡±


    The gamers and the locals were bewildered. They didn¡¯t know why the changing images and the advertisements had vanished.


    The screen was dark, but a voice was heard.


    ¡°Greetings, I¡¯m a gamer. I¡¯ll be broadcasting a video that I secretly took. The reason is that I love it. Please take a look.¡±


    The screen shed again and showed a small room, where an Orc sat behind an old table. From the green symbols above his head, he looked like the chairman of Changan City, MysteryMan. Beside him were two upper management members of the Guild.


    The images were clear, looking as though it was a first-person recording. The image quality wasn¡¯t important, though, the important thing was the content.


    ¡°Double the number of rumormongers. Don¡¯t smear Arthur or the Pioneer Alliance, just concentrate on Raintea. If she leaves the Pioneer Alliance, there will be disagreements and dissension within the Guild. Then, we¡¯ll frame it on Sylvanas, who will go crazy and make a fuss. With that, the Guild will copse by itself.¡±


    ¡°Chairman, you¡¯re awesome to have thought of such a n!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go offline and contact the rumormongeringpanies.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let the two of you handle it. Don¡¯t bother me with trivial affairs.¡±


    The images stopped at this point, but the voice continued speaking, ¡°Hmm, this is the information that I¡¯m sharing. Happy gaming.¡±


    The host appeared calmly on the screen as though there hadn¡¯t been a video at all just now.


    The local natives were befuddled, not knowing what the video was talking about. The gamers, on the other hand, were bursting with emotion. MysteryMan of Changan City was responsible for ndering Raintea and defaming the Pioneer Alliance. The video shown just now was the evidence!


    This was like an 818 post with strong evidential proof.


    It couldn¡¯t be fabricated. In the game, there was no device or technology for doing that. The gamers were puzzled¡ªwhere did the video recording functione from?


    Soon, the gamers discovered the video recording function, which was simr to taking screenshots. They uploaded their 3-minute in-game recordings to the official website.


    The video that was shown on the big screen was captured using video recording software.


    Public discussion was plentiful even before the start of the second battle.


    ...


    Sherlock sat in the VIP stand while observing the gamers who were talking below. The Poison Toadman was befuddled, not understanding why Sherlock requested to broadcast the video. He didn¡¯t mind, though, as long as Sherlock was happy.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I¡¯m impressed. The video exposed the misdeeds of Changan City¡¯s chairman, who has no idea how the video was recorded. Hahaha!¡±


    Bruughed in Sherlock¡¯s mind. Then he said, ¡°Once we remove these rumormongers and clear Raintea¡¯s name, she won¡¯t think of quitting the game.¡±


    ¡°Remove? I had no intention of doing that from the beginning. Their purchasing power is strong. In this mission, MysteryMan donated hundreds of Magic Stones. I feel that they are still useful. After all, the factory needs this kind of worker,¡± Sherlock exined to Bru.


    ¡°But Lord Sherlock, if we don¡¯t take them out, will Raintea¡¯s casee to an end?¡± Bru asked with concern.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for you to prepare everything to expose the truth. Aren¡¯t you going to punish those evildoers? If you don¡¯t take them out, I¡¯m sure you know what¡¯s going to happen.¡±


    ¡°Of course. They¡¯ll continue with their smearing campaign and use Arthur of scheming or creating fake pieces of evidence.¡±


    ¡°They almost damaged your interests and will continue to do so. This doesn¡¯t seem like your usual style of handling things,¡± Bru said confidently.


    ¡°My style? You must be mistaken. I¡¯m not a righteous hero who protects the crying and weak. I¡¯m not doing all of this to clear Raintea¡¯s name or punish the perpetrators. I only need Raintea to remain in the game and perform to her potential.¡±


    Sherlock looked at the screen that showed the Pioneer Alliance¡¯s resting room. Within it, a gamer was using her Healing Mana Skills and motivating Arthur¡¯s 5-member team.


    ¡°My goal isplete. A broken vase can never return to its original state, so it¡¯s better not to be a vase. There¡¯s no point moaning over a damaged reputation since it can be rebuilt. Though I¡¯m unwilling to admit it, I¡¯m in awe of the power of friendship.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock... are you a Devil?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Sherlock smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m a superior Devil.¡±


    ...


    The drama of saving the Little Fairy ended after three days. The Pioneer Alliance defeated Changan City after winning two battles, and they released the Little Fairy.


    MysteryMan, who was depicted in the leaked video, was subjected to questioning by gamers. Some hot-tempered gamers swore to kill all members of Changan City in the wilderness. A lot of angry members also left Changan City, and they wouldn¡¯t return the benefits that they had enjoyed.


    The smearing campaign on Raintea had toned down. Due to Arthur¡¯s intervention, the number of rumormongers was reduced drastically. The gamers were now focusing on the evil deeds of MysteryMan.


    After Raintea rejoined the Pioneer Alliance, she joined other gamers to explore the Spiders¡¯ Lair. She was howling in fear when she witnessed the jumping Spiders. However, Raintea was having a richer gaming experience and forming closer ties with her friends.


    After releasing the Little Fairy, Lord Sherlock didn¡¯t pay attention to this incident. He took Polio, Brainiac, and Eggface to Nichs¡¯ office.


    He was going to handle the ck Volcano incident.

 Chapter 406 - Patrick Stars Report of the Black Volcano

    <h4>Chapter 406: Patrick Star¡¯s Report of the ck Volcano</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°He¡¯s the Mercenary Captain, ck Cat Captain Polio, whom I mentioned to you before.¡±


    Sherlock introduced Polio, who was on the table. Behind Sherlock were Brainiac and Eggface.


    ¡°Greetings, I¡¯m Nobody Has This Name¡¯s Captain, ck Kitten Polio, meow.¡±


    The ck kitten had a small waistcoat. It wasn¡¯t known when he had prepared his waistcoat.


    Nichs nced at Sherlock to ensure that he wasn¡¯t being pranked, then shook Polio¡¯s paw and said, ¡°Greetings... Captain of Nobody Has This Name...¡±


    Nichs conveniently tried to forget the name. He could see the tough character of Polio, but the mercenary group¡¯s name was strange.


    ¡°The name isn¡¯t important. The important thing is that the mercenary group can help you retrieve your item and investigate the reason for the destruction of the Dungeon Core.¡±


    Nichs quickly exined, ¡°No, no, no, Lord Sherlock, the Dungeon Core hasn¡¯t been confirmed destroyed.¡±


    ¡°Oh, of course. This is a small probability. To increase the probability of sess, I¡¯m sending my best Lich, Brainiac, to be the technical advisor. My capable assistant, Master of the Dark mes, Eggface, will be Polio¡¯s Logistics Officer. Don¡¯t worry, Nichs, just wait for our good news.¡±


    Nichs took out his seal and imprinted it on the contract to employ Nobody Has This Name.


    ¡°I¡¯m depending on you, ck Cat Captain!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Lava was spurting out of a distant ck Volcano like an abandoned red cauliflower...¡±


    Patrick Star sat in a teahouse in a small town not far from the foot of the ck Volcano as he wrote thetest draft of his news article.


    After reporting on the Dungeon War between Eternal Kingdom and Morgan, he had be the top reporter of the Winterfell press.


    The most important thing was that Patrick Star understood the meaning of his life, which was to obtain the most unusual pieces of news.


    Helping an old granny across the road, clearing the clogs in toilet bowls, the reared old chicken dying, and traffic jams weren¡¯t news, not ording to Patrick Star!


    For example, Patrick Star wasn¡¯t interested in reporting the news of not helping an old granny cross the road.


    When he learned of Winterfell¡¯s crisis from a secret channel¡ªthat Winterfell had a deal with a Northern Dukedom and the Merchant Band was annihted at the ck Volcano due to some special reasons¡ªhe rushed over. Thanks to the advanced technology of the Teleport Portal, he only spent a day traveling from the edge of the Northern Underworld, Winterfell, to the middle of the Northern Underworld, the ck Volcano.


    Over here, he received many pieces of news.


    ¡°Have you heard about it? The volcano is erupting these days. It¡¯s scary. Who will excavate the y to eat?¡±


    ¡°What? Who dares to excavate y while it¡¯s erupting? The y is polluted by the volcano. Aren¡¯t they afraid of death?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s thinking of ending his life. Thest I heard, his wife had an affair with a Goblin.¡±


    ¡°Ai, he¡¯s pitiful. He¡¯s only known his wife for five years. If he dies, his eight-year-old child won¡¯t have a dad.¡±


    Simr conversations were heard in the teahouse.


    While Patrick Star was writing his report, a Werewolf, who was the boss of the teahouse, wiped the bar counter. Then, he slung the towel over his shoulder and asked Patrick Star, ¡°You aren¡¯t here for a tour of the ck Volcano?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, how did you know?¡±


    Patrick Star was wary. The Werewolf smiled and showed his sharp teeth. Then, he said, ¡°It¡¯s the volcano¡¯s eruption period. Besides the suicidal and those looking for a free tour, nobodyes here. Their mental states are different from yours. I¡¯ve worked here for tens of years, so there¡¯s nothing here that escapes my eyes.¡±


    ¡°Really? Can I interview you? I¡¯m a Winterfell reporter. This is my reporter pass.¡±


    The eyes of Patrick Star lit up. He took out his employment pass for the Werewolf to take a look.


    ¡°Oh, a reporter! We wee reporters,¡± the Werewolf eximed happily. He took out a wooden signboard with the words:


    ¡°Teahouse information outlet. Please feel free to ask questions at one Magic Stone per question.¡±


    There was a line of fine print:


    ¡°I¡¯m only providing information as a teahouse boss. I¡¯m not an oracle.¡±


    There was another line of even finer print:


    ¡°I may not be able to answer extremely hard questions.¡±


    Thest row of fine print was almost illegible:


    ¡°All exnation rights belong to the teahouse.¡±


    Patrick Star paid one Magic Stone and asked in anticipation, ¡°Two months ago, during the volcano¡¯s dormant period, did arge Merchant Bande through here? What happened to them?¡±


    ¡°You have asked two questions.¡±


    Patrick Star paid another Magic Stone. The boss put away the Magic Stone quickly and said, ¡°For the first question, I don¡¯t know. For the second question, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Patrick Star raised his voice and said, ¡°Are you fooling me?¡±


    The boss tapped on the wooden signboard.


    Patrick Star paid a Magic Stone and asked, ¡°Did you notice any suspicious creatures?¡±


    The boss pointed at Patrick Star, who pped the Werewolf¡¯s finger furiously. He threw out another Magic Stone and asked, ¡°What else do you know? Tell me all the juicy news!¡±


    ¡°A 5,000 member group ising to our small town for a free tour. They booked a small piece ofnd outside the small town. They don¡¯t intend to stay in our town. There will always be creatures who don¡¯t like sleeping in houses. I can¡¯t understand why they prefer to sleep in sleeping bags. They are climbing the ck Volcano. I think they are all going to die.¡±


    The Werewolf intended to leave, but Patrick Star pulled him back and asked, ¡°Wait, a 5,000 member tour group? Where did theye from?¡±


    ¡°From the famous Eternal Kingdom!¡±


    ...


    The conflict between the Pioneer Alliance and Changan City escted. They roped in other small Guilds as helpers. Almost all of the gamers of Eternal Kingdom were involved in this conflict.


    Dragon Raja and the Meat Vegetable Rice Alliance Guilds were knee-deep in their own conflict and didn¡¯t have the spare time to be involved in other Guild Wars. Dragon Raja and the Meat Vegetable Rice Alliance were on the side of the Pioneer Alliance. However, it was impossible for Dragon Raja and the Meat Vegetable Rice Alliance to form an alliance and help the Pioneer Alliance, so they decided not to get involved.


    The conflict was reaching a boiling point. Besides the safety zone in the Dungeon, the Guild members were killing each other in other locations. The fiercest fighting took ce outside the entrance of the Instance Dungeon.


    The outpost at the crossroad intersection, as well as the Marsh Inkspewer Town, were safety zones.


    At the entrance of the Specter College Instance Dungeon, both Guilds were involved in an epic battle.


    Raintea was behind the team formation, continuously using her Healing Mana Skills to heal her team members.


    ¡°Raintea! Retreat! We can¡¯t fend them off any longer!¡±


    A group of gamers charged at Raintea and shouted, pulling Raintea to the entrance of the Instance Dungeon.


    A few gamers pulled Raintea into the Instance Dungeon. As for the other gamers, they didn¡¯t enter the Instance Dungeon because they perished outside.


    The Pioneer Alliance couldn¡¯t possibly win every engagement. Sometimes, their smaller groups would encounterrger enemy groups.


    They escaped into the Instance Dungeon after gaining long periods ofbat experience.


    The loot of dead gamers could be exchanged by enemy gamers for rewards. They could also take one of the pieces of equipment for themselves. The only exceptions were the Purple and Orange Legendary equipment.


    If the gamers were to perish in the Instance Dungeon, their equipment would appear in Eternal Kingdom the next day. The gamers only had to pay a small price to redeem the equipment.


    Therefore, it was better to die in the Instance Dungeon!


    Raintea and the other gamers put down their equipment neatly at the Instance Dungeon entrance. They then proceeded into the depths of the Instance Dungeon so that they could be killed by the monsters.


    These incidences became moremon, and the Specter College was troubled. The graduating students couldn¡¯t graduate by winning against these suicidal gamers, as the invigtor would invalidate the win. In the end, the examination candidates had to retake the examination.


    Though it wasn¡¯t the first time Raintea had died, she was still apprehensive about dying. The game was too realistic, so it was normal for the timid Raintea to feel fearful.


    The other gamers smiled happily while they perished.


    In the blinking of an eye, Raintea had returned to Eternal Kingdom.


    Their Guild members saw them appear at the Revival Point and asked them about the situation. Seeing their concern, Raintea smiled contentedly. They were surrounded by the enemy, then they died together. These were experiences that Raintea never had before.

 Chapter 407 - Version 0.37 Update Log

    <h4>Chapter 407: Version 0.37 Update Log</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The Revival Point of Victoria City was filled with gamers. Because, on this day, a special gamer was revived.


    It had been two months since the start of the Third Beta Testing. Hoodlum, who had been live-streaming what he did daily, came back! He was revived at Victoria City. The gamers surrounded him and asked him questions with concern.


    Hoodlum created a detailed post about his experience on the discussion forum, but it wasn¡¯t popr. Besides beatings, he received more beatings. It wasn¡¯t refreshing, and other gamers weren¡¯t interested.


    Hoodlum didn¡¯t mind narrating his experience. He was feeling the heart pain from the sudden termination of his Strange Encounter Mission. He was prepared to be a ve warrior for a year to train up hisbat skills!


    Hoodlum was puzzled over the loss of the Strange Encounter Mission. He found himself in the wilderness the moment he got online and was unable to find his way back. Finally, he arrived at a vige. Feeling hungry, he took some food from a food stall, but he was killed by the boss.


    What? Did Hoodlum steal food? No, no, no, how could he be stealing?


    The mysterious journey of Hoodlum came to an end.


    The Duke of York was furious because Hoodlum had disappeared.


    He issued arrest warrants for the escaped prison wardens and Hoodlum, but he knew the chance of finding them was slim. When ve warriors escaped, they would never return. Besides, Hoodlum experienced inhumane torture and endlessbat training. Each time, he would endure near-death experiences. If it were to happen to the Duke of York, he would have killed himself. However, Hoodlum didn¡¯tin. Instead, he smiled happily while going through the torture. He was a natural warrior!


    But his natural warrior had escaped, and he had registered for the Capital City¡¯s secret diator Fight. The Duke of York couldn¡¯t take the blow. He swore he was going to find Hoodlum no matter what it took!


    The Duke of York wasn¡¯t a fool. To find Hoodlum was like finding a needle in a haystack. However, Hoodlum must have family members like a wife and children. If he could ckmail Hoodlum with his family members, he would appear before the Duke. So, the Duke of York found all of the creatures who knew about Hoodlum.


    The ve Merchant who sold Hoodlum to him.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    A whipshed across the body of the fat ve Merchant, which was already covered in whip marks. The ve Merchant convulsed and was unable to cry anymore.


    The cruel Duke of York sat in a chair, enjoying his dessert while he watched the ve Merchant being whipped. He wiped his mouth and said, ¡°So, Hoodlum was sold to you by Edward Scissorhand? You told me that you didn¡¯t know the whereabouts of Edward Scissorhand. You deceived me, my dear partner.¡±


    Though the Duke of York sounded gentle, he was brutal to the ve Merchant.


    ¡°Apologies, Grand Duke. I didn¡¯t mean to deceive you. Edward provided arge number of ves. I intended to divulge his location after making use of him. Please believe me, Grand Duke!¡±


    A whipshed him again, and he screamed in pain. The Duke of York picked up a piece of paper and examined it.


    ¡°Hmm, let me take a look at your testimonial. You only know that he came from Victoria City?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Edward said that Hoodlum was captured from Victoria City. He lived in Victoria City, so his family must be in the city as well!¡± the ve Merchant shouted nervously.


    ¡°Victoria...¡±


    The Duke of York pondered for a while and found the name familiar. His adjutant bowed and said softly to the Duke, ¡°A tall man in a ck costume brought a huge sum of gold to buy a piece ofnd. You sold thend to him to build a resort town called Victoria City. It must be that ce.¡±


    ¡°Bought? No, no, no. This is York Territory, a King¡¯s Territory. How can it be sold to him? I¡¯m leasing it to him.¡±


    The Duke of York shook his head and said, ¡°Find the exact location of Victoria City and send a Cavalry team to tell the Mayor to handover Hoodlum or his family. I believe the rich Mayor won¡¯t reject my request.¡±


    The adjutant nodded, acknowledged, and left.


    The Duke of York looked at the ve Merchant, who was hung up, and the servants at the side started whipping the ve Merchant.


    ...


    The Little Fairy sat in her treehouse, and Raintea was telling her the things that happened today excitedly.


    ¡°Then, CoolBreezeButtocks charged at me. I was scared to death, but Peasant came from the side and used a Shield to stop him.¡±


    ¡°Peasant? That Orc? I heard you mention him before,¡± the Little Fairy frowned and said.


    ¡°Yes, yes, during the duel, he was the Orc that detonated a group of enemies. Yes, yes, and...¡±


    Raintea continued to tell her story while the Little Fairy listened to her intently. The Little Fairy had an idea of what happened during this period of time.


    Raintea was being bullied, so she wanted to leave Eternal Kingdom. Then, Sherlock captured the Little Fairy and wanted to execute her. Because of this, Raintea decided to stay. After that, the Little Fairy knew what ensued.


    After the Little Fairy was imprisoned, a small ck Dragon released her. Raintea confirmed that she didn¡¯t know Eggface, so his reason for knowing Raintea wasn¡¯t valid.


    There were other doubts like the sudden appearance of the ck kitten who taught Raintea Healing Mana Skills.


    And the video that appeared during the diator Fight. The Little Fairy was suspecting a possibility.


    Could everything be part of Sherlock¡¯s n?


    Eggface and Polio were Sherlock¡¯s subordinates. They must have been instigated by Sherlock. The video that appeared in the arena to clear Raintea¡¯s name and the series of events seemed to be orchestrated by the superior Devil, Sherlock!


    Why did Sherlock help Raintea? Perhaps...


    Sherlock had taken a fancy to Raintea and wanted to do evil things to her!


    That was terrifying!


    ¡°Members of Changan City are now being condemned by the other gamers no matter what they say. They don¡¯t have a voice in the discussion forum, and those rumormongers are also being dealt with by Arthur and Sylvanas. I¡¯m so happy...¡± Raintea spoke happily. As for the Little Fairy, she was deeply worried.


    ...


    Sherlock didn¡¯t know that the Little Fairy was wary of him. He was working diligently in front of theputer.


    Sherlock finallypleted the ¡°Civilization 6¡±puter game by nuking the entire world. He closed the game and normalized his breath for a long time.


    There were too manyputer games, and Sherlock only had 24 hours per day. He couldn¡¯t possibly sustain the 27 hours of a Devil. It was difficult for him.


    yingputer games was a job.


    Was Sherlock merely yingputer games? That was only on the surface. Nobody would believe that what they saw was real.


    ¡°You have to select Rome! The Roman Legion is invincible! You don¡¯t have to drag it out for so long,¡± Eggface said as he stood beside Sherlock and witnessed Sherlock nuking the entire world.


    ¡°If I¡¯m going for the battle path, why don¡¯t I start with the stronger Scythians?¡± Sherlock rebuked.


    Eggface retorted two more sentences and then ran back to hisputer. After seeing Sherlock y ¡°Civilization 6¡±, Eggface was tempted. He started ¡°Civilization 6¡± as well!


    Sherlock didn¡¯t stop Eggface. He had another task toplete, the Version 0.37 Update!


    [Version 0.37 Update Log]


    ¡°Dearest gamers, three months after the start of the Third Beta Test, we have thetest Version 0.37 Update. Even though the Ogre threat hasn¡¯t been neutralized yet, Winterfell is experiencing another new crisis. We can¡¯t standby and do nothing, Winterfell is our good neighbor...


    We have updated the new map, ck Volcano: There¡¯s a huge underground volcano in the middle of the Northern Underworld. Half of the time, it¡¯s active. The other half, it¡¯s dormant. It¡¯s one of the famous tourist spots.


    We updated a new crisis, Winterfell¡¯s Commercial Crisis: Winterfell and the Northern Dukedom¡¯s item was stolen at the ck Volcano. Most of the 2,500 Winterfell guards disappeared, while the survivors died not long after. The other guards are believed to have met their end...


    We updated a new Profession, Potion Concoction: After a series of missions, the Little Fairy is on closer terms with the gamers. Now, she will teach advanced knowledge of Potion Concoction.


    Added a new BUG, the Little Fairy¡¯s impression of gamers: If you helped in the activities to execute the Little Fairy, you will be held in disdain by her. I¡¯m unable to change her impression of the gamers.


    If I think of something else, I¡¯ll add it.¡±

 Chapter 408 - I Want an Online Relationship

    <h4>Chapter 408: I Want an Online Rtionship</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    [SmilingNangong: Added new function: In-game recording. You can record a 3-minute video in the game and upload it to the discussion forum or other ces. This function has been avable for quite some time. I¡¯m informing all gamers and helping the game officials add a forgotten update.]


    [White Blue Sky: The previous poster is awesome.]


    [If_I_can_be_eaten: Is the customer service representative on leave?]


    [Who_is_not_afraid_of_female_bandit: Updates? The update frequency is high recently!]


    [DoctorA: The game producers updated with a new crisis. That¡¯s awesome]


    [RockCandyFruit: Are they forcing Changan City gamers to quit?]


    ...


    The content of the discussion forum was shown in the shimmering liquid crystal disy. A gamer in loose hip-hop pajamas was typing while gazing at theputer screen. She paused and pondered for a while before typing a few words and hitting enter.


    [Softie: It¡¯s an Eternal Kingdom update. When is Victoria City going to get an update? I hope to have more updates for Victoria City! @@SealHeadLingChong]


    After typing, she hugged her knees and swayed on the stool while giggling.


    ¡°Softie, it¡¯s bedtime! Stop yingputer games.¡±


    The voice of a youngdy was hearding from outside the room.


    ¡°Okay, Mom, I¡¯m going to sleep!¡±


    Softie switched off the lights and herputer, then groped in the dark to find a long gaming capsule. Under the moonlight, the silhouette of a youngss was seen.


    The youngss opened the gaming capsule stealthily andid down inside. She then saw the login screen of ¡°Dungeon¡± before her eyes.


    After logging in, a beautiful female Human awoke in a house that was about 20 square meters.


    It was dark outside, and sounds of Cicadas mixed with chatting voices could be heard.


    The Human with the words ¡°Softie¡± and ¡°For that night with Sherlock¡± above her head pushed open the door to the room and stretched her body.


    Though it wasn¡¯t necessary to stretch, it was good for being immersive. She had just gone offline half an hour ago.


    ¡°Yo, Softie, you look great today!¡±


    A gamer was pushing a cart full of logs. He had the words ¡°For that night with Sherlock¡± above his head. He was in the same Guild.


    ¡°Where is Brother Dragonborn?¡± Softie asked the gamer.


    ¡°He¡¯s right in front of the improvised stall selling goods.¡±


    Softie proceeded to the improvised stall area.


    Victoria City was demarcated into different zones, just like Eternal Kingdom. There were Living Quarters, a Commercial Area, and an Industrial Area.


    The improvised stall area was within the Commercial Area.


    With experience from the Dungeon, the gamers increased the space for the improvised stalls. The space of a stall in Eternal Kingdom was three meters by two meters, while that of Victoria City was three meters by three meters.


    The gamers in Victoria City were able to disy more goods.


    The small size of the stall didn¡¯t limit the gamers¡¯ creativity. A goods shelf appeared in both Victoria City and Eternal Kingdom!


    The stall space was small, but there was no height restriction. A few carpenter gamers bought wooden nks and produced goods shelves that could disy more goods. It was better than disying goods on the ground.


    Dragonborn used these shelves to disy Spider Meat, Spider Legs, Dire Wolf Skin, nt seeds, and bonsai.


    TakeASpearHit asked Dragonborn to sell the bonsai as he was skilled in bonsai. TakeASpearHit said, ¡°My mom and dad are in the bonsai business, so I know a bit!¡±


    The most popr merchandise was bonsai. There weren¡¯t many furnishings that the gamers could buy to decorate their homes.


    When Softie arrived, Dragonborn was sitting cross-legged on the ground. He didn¡¯t shout to promote his goods. Instead, he ced a wooden board with the prices and discounts of all the goods. When the gamers strolled past his stall, they could look at the pricing.


    Dragonborn stood up when he saw the approaching Softie, who said, ¡°Brother Dragonborn, what are you selling? What¡¯s the price of the cute bonsai? Did you make it?¡±


    ¡°No, TakeASpearHit made them,¡± Dragonborn quickly replied.


    Softie nodded and said, ¡°Hmm, besides the bonsai, I¡¯m buying all of your goods.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m joking, I¡¯m joking. When are you closing your stall? Do you want to hunt for Spiders at the Spiders¡¯ Lair?¡±


    Softie ced both of her hands behind her back like the female protagonist in a Japanese anime. Dragonborn felt that it was strange because a girl wouldn¡¯t normally do that. It wasn¡¯t nice to talk about it in front of others, so he replied, ¡°It¡¯s dangerous to hunt for Spiders now. It¡¯s almost midnight, and the gamers are going offline. The monsters at the Spiders¡¯ Lair are gettingrger in numbers.¡±


    ¡°Ah, what about the Sighing Wilderness? There aren¡¯t that many monsters over there,¡± Softie pondered for a while before speaking excitedly.


    ¡°There aren¡¯t many monsters, but there are lots of Gnomes and Orcs...¡±


    Dragonborn was referring to the gamers of Eternal Kingdom. The two Factions were opposing forces. In the wilderness, their names would be highlighted in red. After killing each other, they could obtain Reputation Points as a reward. During the day, there were many gamers, so it was safer. During the night, the Victoria City Faction was at a disadvantage because there were fewer gamers. The gamers of Eternal Kingdom were stronger. It would take the gamers of Victoria City some time to catch up.


    ¡°Ah, Victoria City doesn¡¯t have an Instance Dungeons. If only we had two Instance Dungeons at Specter College, we could challenge the Instance Dungeons at night,¡± Softie said with disappointment.


    ¡°We can¡¯t help it. We¡¯re only at the Third Beta Test. The content will only be updated gradually. Someone on the discussion forum revealed that the customer service representative ck Dragon said that Sherlie was in negotiation with Specter College to set up an Instance Dungeon for Victoria City,¡± Dragonborn smiled and said.


    ¡°Wait, Sherlie¡¯s negotiating with Specter College? Aren¡¯t Specter College and Sherlie at loggerheads?¡± Softie was surprised. She pondered for a while and said, ¡°Ah, I understand. The customer service representative must be joking. He¡¯s saying that Victoria City will soon have a Specter College Instance Dungeon, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we can actually enter the Specter College Instance Dungeon. The Teleport Portal is at Eternal Kingdom. If only we could go to Eternal Kingdom and use the Teleport Portal to enter the Specter College Instance Dungeon. It¡¯s only a Teleport Portal, so I don¡¯t think it matters,¡± Dragonborn said solemnly.


    ¡°Ai? That¡¯s a good n! However, there are a lot of gamers in Eternal Kingdom. Most importantly, we can¡¯t get through the Spiders¡¯ Lair.¡±


    Softie pointed out the shoring of the n.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go by the Sighing Wilderness! There¡¯s a Teleport Portal at the Sighing Wilderness. How do we know we can¡¯t get there if we don¡¯t try? Eternal Kingdom has a new Battle Campaign Scenario, and it looks like all of them are going to the ck Volcano. There will be few gamers at the Sighing Wilderness and Eternal Kingdom, so we can try to sneak into Specter College using this method.¡±


    ¡°We can visit Winterfell!¡± Softie suggested enthusiastically.


    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s worth a try. But it¡¯s only a n, and the possibility isn¡¯t high.¡±


    Dragonborn smiled, but Softie grabbed Dragonborn¡¯s arms solemnly. She was blushing as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s carry out this n! I¡¯ll gather the members and inform everyone. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll be interested! I¡¯ll make use of our Guild and your name to recruit them. Isn¡¯t Hoodlum pretty popr? We can recruit him so that we can form an alliance with the Hoodlum Yoga Association. With two powerful characters, we can dominate Victoria City! You can be on par with Eternal Kingdom¡¯s Arthur and be Victoria City¡¯s top gamer. During the Faction War, you can stand out and raise up your hand while shouting...¡± Softie said excitedly while she grasped Dragonborn¡¯s arms.


    While they were chatting, two other gamers were spying in secret.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, take a look. Those two are behaving intimately while at the public stall. Dragonborn is a public figure. He doesn¡¯t have a sense of propriety. The gamers at the side are capturing screenshots and recording videos.¡±


    TakeASpearHit shook his head and sighed.


    ¡°Are you jealous, you lousy bachelor? Go and have an online rtionship!¡± SealHeadLingChong said while he patted TakeASpearHit.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in that! Even if I die in the Sighing Wilderness and get eaten by the Dire Wolves, I won¡¯t be involved in an online rtionship!¡±


    SealHeadLingChong looked at TakeASpearHit in disdain before turning his head and leaving. He said, ¡°I¡¯m going offline first. Enjoy your spying. I¡¯m going to chat with my dream girl on Wechat.¡±


    ¡°Gosh! What dreamgirl?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my online romance target, you silly dude!¡±


    Looking at SealHeadLingChong¡¯s receding figure, TakeASpearHit sped his fists.


    I want an online rtionship!

 Chapter 409 - Hoodlum Is Over There!

    <h4>Chapter 409: Hoodlum Is Over There!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Online rtionships were amon urrence in online games. In Victoria City, there were many online couples.


    To the three Hamsters, they were strange couples.


    Since Lilo created a huge Castle using her Mana, the three Hamsters had been living in the Castle.


    They were Lilo¡¯s servants and bodyguards. At the same time, they yed various roles in Victoria City.


    Big Boss was the Logistics Officer, who was in charge of the exchange of items. He didn¡¯t understand why he had to exin the exchange rate of equipment to the gamers.


    But he would carry out Lilo¡¯s mission faithfully.


    Second Boss was in charge of the gamers¡¯ Living Quarters and City nning. He took care of the food and water in the city and decided whether to excavate for the new Living Quarters. He also ensured that gamers adhered to strict construction regtions.


    The youngest, Fat Otaku, was responsible for eating.


    Due to the different nature of their jobs, the gamers had various degrees of contact with them.


    Big Boss interacted with the gamers the most, so he witnessed various strange behaviors.


    Big Boss was unable to understand the affairs of the heart of the gamers.


    He witnessed a couple¡¯s conversation.


    ¡°Aiya, can you see me tomorrow? I¡¯m resting tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°No, my family members don¡¯t allow me to travel far.¡±


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s hard to bear. I really want to see you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see you too, baby.¡±


    ...


    Strange, were the gamers not seeing each other already?


    That was only the tip of the iceberg for their strange behaviors.


    They had good points too, like diligence and work efficiency.


    Big Boss learned of some of theints of the gamers.


    ¡°Why does Eternal Kingdom have such exciting Plots?¡±


    ¡°Yes, why don¡¯t we have any of those Plots? We¡¯re gamers too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m requesting more interesting Plots. Otherwise, I¡¯m changing factions!¡±


    ¡°I want to change factions too!¡±


    Big Boss didn¡¯t understand the gamers¡¯ concerns. He would report them to Miss Lilo since she would definitely understand.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± Lilo frowned and replied to Big Boss.


    Big Boss was taken aback. How could it be...


    ¡°Let me ask Sherlock, he¡¯ll know why such things happened.¡±


    ¡°Mydy has her ways!¡± Big Boss shouted excitedly in his helium-filled voice.


    Lilo ended her conversation with Sherlock via the crystal ball after a short time. Lilo summarized Sherlock¡¯s theory of gamey, which consisted of yability, satisfaction, challenge, lucky draw, and gambling mentality. She said, ¡°We have to find other things for them to do besides working, don¡¯t we?¡±


    ¡°Shall we let them hop like a frog for an hour daily?¡± Second Boss pondered for a second and suggested.


    ¡°Oh? Second Boss, your idea sounds interesting!¡±


    Big Boss was surprised by Second Boss¡¯s suggestion.


    ¡°No.¡± Lilo rejected the idea.


    ¡°Let them hop for two hours then,¡± Second Boss thought for two seconds and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem of time.¡± Lilo shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not interesting to hop like a frog. How about swimming like a frog?¡±


    ¡°Swimming like a frog? It¡¯s not fun to swim, my Lord. It¡¯s not!¡±


    Big Boss and Second Boss rejected her idea.


    While they were brainstorming for ideas, amotion was hearding from outside.


    Fat Otaku ran over and grabbed Big Boss¡¯s shoulders. He panted heavily because he ran too fast.


    ¡°Outside... outside...¡±


    Fat Otaku panted and couldn¡¯t speak properly. Big Boss shouted, ¡°Calm down! Ourdy is here!¡±


    ¡°Outside... it¡¯s mealtime outside! Go for your meal!¡±


    Fat Otaku finished his sentence, but Lilo had lifted her skirt while she walked outside.


    Big Boss and Second Boss threw Fat Otaku aside and followed Lilo.


    Many gamers were watching the tens of fully armored Knights in front of the Living Quarters. The Knights were carrying a g bearing a lion¡¯s image, which belonged to a nobles¡¯ g.


    The Knights didn¡¯t expect these citizens to be so insolent when they saw the g of the Duke of York. Normally,moners and merchants would kneel down and tremble as a show of respect for the g.


    The gamers didn¡¯t recognize the g, but Lancelot did. The gamers didn¡¯t attack these Knights with shiny armor and weapons because they looked like NPCs who gave out missions. Moreover, Victoria City was a safety zone. If the Knights didn¡¯t attack voluntarily, there wouldn¡¯t be any health bars. Lastly, the gamers were stopped by Lancelot.


    The main reason was theck of health bars.


    Lilo, Big Boss, and Second Boss stood outside the crowd and observed the Knights, while the gamers chatted nonstop.


    One of the Knights shouted, ¡°We¡¯re the Knights of the Duke of York! Where is your Mayor? Let hime out! The Duke of York has an important matter to tell him!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s our Mayor!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not our Mayor, you trash. She¡¯s Duchess Lilo!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s our Great Duchess! Dun dun dun dun!¡±


    The gamers replied to the Knight warmly, but the Knight didn¡¯t feel any respect. Instead, he felt the gamers were condescending.


    Are these fellows messing with us?


    The Knight was furious. He lifted the horsewhip, but another Knight caught hold of his hand and shook his head.


    The wise Knight didn¡¯t wish to antagonize so many citizens, as they numbered in the thousands. The citizens were streaming out endlessly from buildings and the forest. How did they know of their arrival?


    As the Knights were moving towards Lilo, they saw a person with a badly deformed spine in the crowd.


    They couldn¡¯t forget his face and figure because they were too ugly and grotesque.


    That was the Slumbering Hoodlum!


    ¡°Hoodlum is over there! He dared toe back!¡± one of the Knights shouted!


    He was too excited because the reward from the Grand Duke was so generous that he could buy a piece ofnd and be a noble.


    The Knights were equally excited. They whipped their horses in a bid to capture Hoodlum, who had no intention to escape. In fact, Hoodlum wanted to go through the crowd towards the Knights. He was feeling emotional, and tears welled up in his eyes. He shouted to the Knights, but the surrounding chatter was too loud, so the Knights were unable to hear Hoodlum.


    The Knights were guessing that the tortured Hoodlum was asking hisrades for protection. Hoodlum was looking agitated because he wanted revenge.


    The Knights decided to strike first to scare the beggar-like crowd off!


    One of the Knights unsheathed his Sword and whipped his horse as he galloped towards a citizen that blocked him. He shed with his Sword, not to harm him but to intimidate him.


    The shing wasn¡¯t rapid, and only the back of the sword was used.


    That citizen didn¡¯t dodge. He stared at the back of the sword that hit on his head and was stunned. Everyone looked up and stared at the Knights. The gamers had the same gaze as Hoodlum...

 Chapter 410 - Its Big News

    <h4>Chapter 410: It¡¯s Big News</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, don¡¯t we have to deal with the crisis in Victoria City? If it esctes, isn¡¯t it an open war with York Territory?¡± Bru asked with concern.


    In front of Sherlock was a crystal ball that showed a group of Humans, Fairies, and Elves tying up tens of Knights while their equipment was stripped and stashed at the side. All their horses were tethered to the side fence while waiting for the subsequent auction.


    The gamers didn¡¯t kill the Duke of York¡¯s Knights because they didn¡¯t offer much resistance before surrendering. After Lilo¡¯s request, they were being tied up.


    The Knights numbered in the tens, while Victoria City had thousands of citizens. Moreover, the citizens were fearless. They didn¡¯t flinch when they saw the g of the Duke of York.


    ¡°The Duke of York won¡¯t let the matter rest. You¡¯re going against the Grand Duke and the entire kingdom! I advise you to release us! Return our equipment and horses!¡±


    The Knight¡¯s mouth was being stuffed. None of the gamers were willing to ept his Strange Encounter Mission.


    ¡°If we obey the Duke of York and seek sincere coboration with him like Winterfell, will he offer us benefits?¡± Sherlock asked solemnly.


    ¡°Er... ording to my understanding of Humans and the behavior of the Duke of York, most likely not,¡± Bru said.


    ¡°Then why do we have to satisfy his request? I won¡¯t do anything that isn¡¯t beneficial to us.¡±


    Bru quickly asked, ¡°But Lord Sherlock, aren¡¯t you going to feign submission before oveing him with his weakness? If we can make a Grand Duke our subordinate, it will facilitate the construction of our city.¡±


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t sound like what a superior Devil would do. A Devil would never submit to Humans. I won¡¯t even feign submission. Have you seen a Human submit to an old chicken just to ovee it?¡±


    Sherlock¡¯s question was persuasive.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the current situation better for us? The Duke will send us free equipment and horses. Perhaps, he will send more good stuff. It¡¯s also a good way to add more Plots to Victoria City. I¡¯ve discussed the matter with Lilo, and she will handle it well.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m getting worried...¡±


    Bru was interrupted by a fireball erupting in the Dungeon Core. A letter was thrown out of the mes.


    Sherlock examined the letter before the letter incinerated in his hand. He picked up his overcoat and said to Bru, ¡°Inform the gamers to set off. Yoda has flown the Airship to the ck Volcano.¡±


    ...


    Patrick Star stood outside the small town, gazing at a huge Airship.


    Airships were rare in the Underworld. After all, an Airship core was hard to find. It was also a heavy burden for the Dungeon Core.


    Without strong power, it wasn¡¯t possible to supply an Airship with sufficient Mana.


    Patrick Star knew that Eternal Kingdom had an Airship. He saw one when he visited Eternal Kingdom, though he didn¡¯t witness the Airship participating in the battle with the Ogres.


    Sherlock had flown the Airship away, blown the top off of the Ogre Fortress, and kidnapped a kitten.


    Following Patrick Star was a local guide whom Sherlock contacted to lead his 5,000 members free tour to the ck Volcano.


    Patrick Star came to interview the tour guide immediately.


    It was big news for 5,000 citizens of Eternal Kingdom to tour here!


    After the tour guide listened to Patrick Star¡¯s interview question, he asked, puzzled, ¡°Eternal Kingdom? No, I received an order for the Nobody Has This Name mercenary group¡¯s free tour. I even prepared weing materials. I can¡¯t possibly get the name wrong.¡±


    The tour guide showed his prepared materials.


    The Sludge Monster took out a wet wooden board from his body and showed it to Patrick Star, who was befuddled. Perhaps the teahouse boss gave him fake news?


    After checking the information from the guide, Patrick Star was sure that the Nobody Has This Name mercenary group was a front for the citizens of Eternal Kingdom!


    His professional acuity made him link up the robbery of Winterfell¡¯s item to the Northern Dukedom, the disappearance of 2,500 guards, the deaths of the few survivors, and the ck Volcano entering its active stage. Patrick Star came up with a conclusion...


    ¡°Are they rxing here when the volcano is active? From what I know, they are a group of brave warriors.¡±


    ¡°Tourists whoe during the active stage of the ck Volcano are here to kill themselves. It¡¯s the first time in my career that I have witnessed a 5,000 member suicide group. With my rich experience, I¡¯m confident in leading them to death while I remain intact.¡±


    Patrick Star noticed the confidence of the Sludge Monster while he took down notes. Patrick Star nodded and asked, ¡°I see. Besides the ck Volcano tour, are there any other arrangements?¡±


    ¡°Of course. The free tour consists of many activities and coboration with more than 100 merchants who will provide goods and services at reasonable prices. Every merchant has a two-hour touring period. After that, there¡¯s a group shopping period. We have discussed the pricing with all merchants. Each transaction will have a higher price than the previous one.¡±


    Patrick Star nodded. The Sludge Monster was indeed professional.


    That was the content of Patrick Star¡¯s interview of the tour guide.


    Patrick Star was excited as he stood in front of the Airship. Soon, the warriors of Eternal Kingdom would arrive for a tour!


    That was big news!

 Chapter 411 - What Are You Doing Here?

    <h4>Chapter 411: What Are You Doing Here?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    NotWearingPants walked out from the Mana Rune Formation of the Airship and saw a Sludge Monster holding a sign and talking with Polio.


    The sign had the words:


    ¡°We warmly wee the Nobody Has This Name mercenary group to the ck Volcano small town. I am your tour guide Sludge Monster.¡±


    Most of the gamers didn¡¯t leave the empty space surrounding the Airship even though they saw the entrance to Small Distant Town.


    This was because a shing system notice appeared before each gamer when they stepped out from the Teleport Portal:


    [Please don¡¯t leave the vicinity of the Airship. Lord Sherlock is arriving.]


    Most of the gamers would stay after seeing the notice. A small portion of the wandering gamers was unable to move even though they hadn¡¯t gone into Small Distant Town.


    Sherlock had arrived and restrained the gamers with the Plot Animation Mode.


    The gamers appeared from the Mane Rune Formation continuously, walked down the Airship, came to the empty space, and entered the Plot Animation Mode.


    Sherlock wasn¡¯t in a hurry to start the Plot Animation. He was chatting with the Sludge Monster before asking him to take Polio and Eggface to shop.


    ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t it a 5,000 member shopping group?¡±


    The Sludge Monster tour guide was astonished when he discovered that only a cat and an incredible ck Dragon were going for the shopping trip.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re mistaken. I can understand if you look down on the purchasing power of a ck cat, but this is a ck Dragon. Let the ck Dragon introduce himself.¡±


    Eggface shifted his fat body as he walked out with his head high. He looked at the Sludge Monster and said, ¡°I¡¯m the Great Lord of the Mountains, Savior of Azeroth, Fiery King of the ck Volcano, Guardian of Cenarius, Bloodsail Admiral, Warrior of Naaru, Hand of Arda...¡±


    Sherlock frowned and asked, ¡°Are you ying World of Warcraft? Which area?¡±


    ¡°With Bru¡¯s server. I¡¯m nostalgic, so I started ying a few days ago. When I was doing customer service, one of them gave me a gaming ount. I intended to go for the Huhuran server, but ording to the discussion forum, it was the first choice for fast food gamers. Therefore, I didn¡¯t go,¡± Eggface replied immediately.


    Sherlock nodded and looked at the gaping tour guide as he said, ¡°Like you heard, you can¡¯t doubt the purchasing power of a ck Dragon, especially with his grand titles. Take them shopping immediately.¡±


    The Sludge Monster was convinced by Sherlock¡¯s words, and he took Polio and Eggface to Small Distant Town¡¯s shopping district.


    Sherlock walked before the gamers and spread out his hands as he said to them, ¡°Warriors of Eternal Kingdom! Winterfell¡¯s crisis has to be solved by us! I can feel the contamination of this area by the Void army and can smell the decadent scent. If we don¡¯t rescue the local residents, they will meet their doom! Warriors! Make haste and build our outpost! We shall set off in a few days to explore the ck Volcano. During this period of time, find out as much information as possible with all your means! Find out the truth behind the attack on the Winterfell Merchant Band!¡±


    A mission appeared before the gamers:


    [Mission Title: Investigate Small Distant Town of the ck Volcano


    Mission Description: Small Distant Town is in danger, and their peaceful life has been disrupted. Winterfell¡¯s cargo was stolen, and there¡¯s a high chance it was done by the Void army. We have to find out the truth.


    Mission Objective: Investigate Small Distant Town and find creatures who have information. Collect as much intelligence as possible.


    Mission Reward: Each piece of useful information can be exchanged for corresponding Reputation Points and game currency.]


    Though the Mission Reward was ambiguous, the mission was part of a significant Plot. This ck Volcano looked majestic from afar. With the small town in front of the volcano, it was guaranteed that the Plot would be exciting.


    After entering Small Distant Town, the gamers had toplete another task. They had to build the temporary outpost to protect the docked Airship!


    This wasnd contaminated by the Void army!


    ...


    Small Distant Town was a tourist resort underneath the ck Volcano. Though the volcano would erupt a few times, and theva would spurt up to tens of meters, the residents of the town had a carefree and peaceful life.


    ¡°Pom!¡±


    It was an eruption of the faraway volcano.


    While the volcano was erupting, an elderly Gnome sat in a rocking chair, sipping his afternoon tea while he said emotionally, ¡°What a peaceful day...¡±


    This was located outside the entrance of the Garrison Guard of Small Distant Town. A tall Orc wearing a brown uniform and a cowboy hat pushed open the door and walked in.


    ¡°Mr. Cherry, we¡¯ve seen your resume. It fits the requirement of our Garrison Guard. I don¡¯t quite understand...¡± A Gnome Inspector who wore the same uniform as Cherry but had more decorations than Cherry said, ¡°Why did you resign from Winterfell, that¡¯s a huge Dungeon?¡±


    ¡°I was deceived by a good friend and did damaging things to Winterfell. Due to my guilty conscience, I left Winterfell.¡± Cherry didn¡¯t hide anything and told the truth.


    As the Winterfell Garrison Guard Captain, Cherry had a happy and fulfilling life. Though the gamers of Eternal Kingdom wouldmit crimes and increase his workload, they were part of his job. After that, Bond, who hadmitted suicide, asked him to investigate Eternal Kingdom. He had found evidence that Eternal Kingdom didn¡¯t wish Winterfell any harm.


    The Ogres in the Ogre Fortress were colluding with Morgan to attack Eternal Kingdom. Bond also colluded with the Merchant Alliance to frame and weaken Eternal Kingdom so that Eternal Kingdom would lose in the Dungeon War with Morgan.


    The Merchant Alliance was supposed to have a neutral stance, but it was smeared with such a scandal. Winterfell Dungeon Lord Nichs reported in detail the facts and created a series of chain reactions that rocked the Merchant Alliance.


    Most of the truth was buried together with the death of Bond.


    Cherry was greatly affected. Though he was loyal to Winterfell, he flouted the rules of the Merchant Alliance. Even if Nichs wasn¡¯t going to punish him, he had no moral courage to stay in Winterfell. After his resignation, he arrived at the ck Volcano, which was far from Winterfell and Eternal Kingdom.


    There was another reason Cherry didn¡¯t tell the Inspector of Small Distant Town. He didn¡¯t wish to be involved with those strange creatures bearing green symbols.


    He was feeling relieved after casting away his curiosity.


    ¡°Good, though I think it was unnecessary, I respect your decision. I hope that you¡¯ll be happy working here,¡± said the Inspector as he shook Cherry¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of Small Distant Town!¡± Cherry smiled earnestly.


    He looked at the peaceful Small Distant Town and inhaled deeply. He was starting a new phase of his life journey from today onwards! Farewell to his woes!


    A few Goblins who had green symbols above their heads walked in front of him. Cherry saw them, and they saw Cherry. One of the Goblins shouted, ¡°Gosh! Isn¡¯t he Winterfell Garrison Guard Captain Cherry? Why is he here?¡±


    ¡°Make a post! I¡¯m earning my experience points!¡±


    ¡°D*mn, don¡¯t post yet! Let me create a post instead!¡±


    The Goblins started shouting.


    ...


    In the office of the Small Distant Town Garrison Guard.


    Cherry sat behind a rundown table while a long queue formed outside. They were gamers who had green symbols above their heads. Due to some reasons, they queued up here to solicit information.


    Of course, they couldn¡¯t tell the truth. They were here to report crimes!


    ¡°Why are you here in Small Distant Town?¡± a gamer sat down and asked Cherry when it was his turn to report crimes.


    ¡°If you¡¯re here to ask questions, please go out now. If you¡¯re here to report crimes, please make haste.¡±


    Cherry was getting impatient and wasn¡¯t afraid to show it.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to report crimes. The Void army is corrupting this ce. The end of the world ising. Tell me, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Next,¡± Cherry said without emotion.


    The queuing gamers dragged the shocked gamer away. The next gamer in line sat down excitedly and looked at Cherry with anticipation before asking, ¡°Why are you here in Small Distant Town?¡±

 Chapter 412 - Sudden Change of Plot

    <h4>Chapter 412: Sudden Change of Plot</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The Gnome Inspector observed the crowd in the Garrison Guard office and the long queue.


    He nodded with satisfaction as hemented, ¡°Cherry is highly capable. He¡¯s indeed a Garrison Guard Captain from arge Dungeon.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, we¡¯ve just started work, and business is so good.¡±


    A Gnome Garrison Guard nodded in agreement.


    ¡°With the current situation, we canplete a thousand incident reports before knocking off.¡±


    ¡°Wah, that¡¯s awesome. He¡¯s indeed from arge Dungeon!¡±


    The other Garrison Guards were full of respect for Cherry.


    The gamers were diligently trying to gather intelligence.


    The queue at the Garrison Guard office would persist for the next few days.


    Outside the Small Distant Town, at the empty space around the Airship, the gamers gathered rocks and ced them in a circle to demarcate a boundary. Then they were going to pitch some tents, set up the cauldron, and prepare meals.


    There were specialized gamers to perform these tasks. After receiving the missions to set up camp, they worked diligently.


    Sherlock returned to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall in Eternal Kingdom and used the crystal ball to observe the activities of the gamers.


    His n was simple, to build a camp for settling down. Then, he would use Rune Mana Formations to create a Revival Point and Teleport Portal.


    Eggface and Polio went shopping at tens of shops ording to the requirements of the contract. After, the tour guide would take them to the ck Volcano for a free tour.


    The Winterfell Merchant Band got into trouble at the ck Volcano, but there were no suspicious characters or leads. The robbers made use of the volcano eruption tomit the crime. Most likely, they were hiding in the ck Volcano.


    Even if they weren¡¯t hiding there, there must be some leads.


    The gamers had to investigate before the volcano erupted.


    They could only wait now.


    ...


    Sylvanas and her Guild members walked on the streets of the Small Distant Town. There was Peasant, Arthur, NotWearingPants, BurningChestHair, and other members, including Raintea.


    They were chatting about the Plot as they strolled along the streets of Small Distant Town. They were looking for significant NPCs whom they could obtain intelligence from.


    The other gamers were thinking of gathering intelligence, but Sylvanas was focused on Raintea.


    The gamers were chatting with Raintea.


    ¡°Miss Raintea, how did you sculpt your face? Why is your Goblin face so sweet?¡±


    ¡°Ai? I made it casually...¡±


    ¡°Miss Raintea, can I order ten Minor Healing Potions from you?¡±


    ¡°Of course, but I have to finish my current order first.¡±


    ¡°Miss Raintea, how much have you learned about Potion Concoction?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at the same pace as everybody.¡±


    ¡°Miss Raintea...¡±


    Tsk!


    Sylvanas scoffed instinctively.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, Sylvanas? You don¡¯t look good,¡± NotWearingPants said bewilderedly when he heard Sylvanas¡¯ scoff.


    ¡°Please, call me Miss Sylvanas,¡± Sylvanas replied unhappily to NotWearingPants.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the surname of the Queen of the Devils Windwalkers?¡± Peasant asked puzzledly.


    ¡°She must be jealous of Raintea, you silly dudes.¡±


    BurningChestHair joined in and smiled happily. He pointed to the nearby Arthur and said in a low voice, ¡°Take a look at Arthur¡¯s position. He¡¯s only two creatures away from Raintea. Take a look at Sylvanas¡¯ position. Arthur¡¯s five creatures away from Sylvanas!¡±


    Sylvanas rebuked immediately, ¡°That¡¯s because my starting position was lousy! I¡¯m changing position now!¡±


    Sylvanas ran up to Arthur¡¯s side.


    NotWearingPants and the other gamers broke intoughter.


    Previously, Sylvanas would have initiated violence, but now, she was reduced to clenching her fists that were asrge as sandbags. She couldn¡¯t do anything else.


    Because Raintea was present.


    NotWearingPants and the other gamers knew her weakness and were unrestrained in their teasing.


    While Sylvanas was about to explode, a nervous Gnome ran out from an alley and knocked into Raintea.


    Raintea was a Goblin and couldn¡¯t withstand the force of a Gnome. She fell to the ground, whereas the Gnome climbed up hastily and continued fleeing.


    The gamers blocked the Gnome, who didn¡¯t have green symbols above his head. The Gnome wasn¡¯t a gamer.


    ¡°Give way!¡± the Gnome said in a low, hoarse voice. He looked wretched, and his skin was dark red instead of the usual green skin of a Gnome.


    ¡°Wait, Bro! Do you have an urgent problem? We¡¯re saviors of the world and warriors of Eternal Kingdom! We can help you! Did you have a Strange Encounter?¡±


    ¡°No, no, don¡¯t listen to him. I¡¯m the world¡¯s greatest hero!¡±


    ording to logic, unusual things could trigger Hidden Plots. The Gnome looked wretched and different. After knocking into Raintea without apologizing, the NPC was indeed unusual!


    Most likely, it was a Strange Encounter!


    ¡°Give way, give way...¡±


    The Gnome repeated his words while the gamers were busy advertising themselves in vain.


    ¡°Cherry! There¡¯s no time! Cherry, there¡¯s no time! Letter! Find the letter!¡±


    After the dark red Gnome spoke these words, he exploded. The furious explosion engulfed the surrounding gamers...


    ...


    Patrick Star ran along a road and arrived at the explosion location, but it was surrounded by many creatures. Tens of Garrison Guards had surrounded the scene.


    ¡°Sorry, give way! I¡¯m a Winterfell press reporter!¡±


    Patrick Star squeezed through the crowd. The crowd was wearing armor, and they had green symbols above their heads. They were from Eternal Kingdom!


    ¡°Please give way! The Plot Animation is starting!¡±


    ¡°Gosh, it¡¯s Patrick Star. Do you have a mission for us?¡±


    ¡°What mission? This is a Plot Animation. Give way immediately.¡±


    The gamers made way noisily. Patrick Star looked left and right before walking slowly to the side.


    A Gnome Inspector walked over. From his uniform, he seemed to be the highest-rankingmander in the Garrison Guard.


    ¡°Are you the press reporter?¡±


    The Gnome spat saliva on his palm and moistened his shiny scalp. After smoothing the wrinkles on his head, he extended his hand excitedly and said, ¡°Greetings, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. I¡¯m Small Distant Town¡¯s Inspector! I¡¯m called...¡±


    ¡°Inspector!¡± Cherry shouted from behind the Inspector, ¡°Come here quickly. There¡¯s a witness!¡±


    Before the Inspector had a chance to shake Patrick Star¡¯s hand, he went towards Cherry.


    Patrick Star wanted to follow the Inspector, but he was stopped.


    ¡°Apologies, you can¡¯t go in. That¡¯s the first crime scene,¡± a Gnome Garrison Guard stopped Patrick Star and said firmly.


    ¡°Can I appear in the newspaper?¡±


    ¡°No problem, let him in. This is the first time we¡¯ve encountered such a brutal crime. We need a reporter to report how we crack this case.¡±


    The Inspector turned his head to speak, and Patrick Star expressed his gratitude before entering the crime scene.


    The crime scene was arge area of incineratednd, and on the ground were various messy items.


    The huge explosion left behind a broken ck Longsword, a few hollowed Breasttes, broken te Leggings, a badly burnt belt, and other damaged equipment.


    ¡°Is this equipment from Eternal Kingdom?¡±


    The Inspector was puzzled about how Patrick Star could recognize the equipment.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ording to my first ount witness, there were 20 creatures who had green symbols above their heads. From all angles, they seemed to be from Eternal Kingdom... Hmm? You¡¯re... Patrick Star?¡±


    Cherry was dumbfounded. When he saw Patrick Star, he was taken aback.


    ¡°Ai? Captain Cherry? I interviewed you before. Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Ah, why am I here... that¡¯s because... I, I, I, hmm.¡± Cherry rubbed his head and squeezed his face. He then shifted his left and right legs and said solemnly, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. The important thing is this case! Inspector, he¡¯s the first eye witness and the boss of the teahouse. Please, tell us the details.¡±


    ¡°Ah! I was brewing tea in the kitchen. Then, I heard a loud explosion! I brewed the tea and served it to the customer before I checked the ounts. After the customer paid their bill, I gave him a discount coupon. Spending ten Magic Stones will yield a discount of two Magic Stones, and it only costs one Magic Stone to gain a membership card. These are my shop¡¯s discount coupons...¡±


    The boss of the teahouse described the explosion excitedly and gave his coupons to everyone.

 Chapter 413 - The Exploratory Tour of the Black Volcano

    <h4>Chapter 413: The Exploratory Tour of the ck Volcano</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The shopkeeper was speaking incessantly when a bystander shouted, ¡°Let us go in! Let us go in! We¡¯re the involved party!¡±


    Cherry was recording the testimony of the eye witness, the boss of a teahouse, when he heard a loud shout. He frowned because it was from a group of citizens from Eternal Kingdom.


    A Garrison Guard walked towards them and asked, ¡°You¡¯re the involved party? What involved party?¡±


    ¡°We were killed in the explosion! That was a Gnome terrorist! There must be a conspiracy behind this!¡± Peasant shouted loudly.


    ...


    ¡°Cherry! There¡¯s no time! Cherry, there¡¯s no time! Letter! Find the letter!¡±


    In the images, a dark red-skinned Gnome shouted before he exploded. Then, the images stopped.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, this incident isn¡¯t simple.¡±


    Sherlock reyed the images as Bru said, ¡°They¡¯re using suicide bombers. We don¡¯t know the intention of the other party, but they are against us. As they are in the shadows, it isn¡¯t good for us. I suggest we attack Winterfell and upy a strategic location.¡±


    ¡°I have the opposite viewpoint. From the images, the Gnome was affected by a curse or dyed Mana, and the gamers simply happened to meet him,¡± Sherlock said.


    ¡°Is that so? Winterfell is lucky to escape another cmity. This matter is rted to Cherry. Could it be his enemy?¡± Bru asked curiously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. We¡¯ll keep the development in view and let those Garrison Guards handle it. Prepare for the trip to the ck Volcano tomorrow. Search for all possible survivors. Don¡¯t forget about the Dungeon Core that might not have been transported out,¡± Sherlock reminded Bru.


    ¡°I understand, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    ...


    Lilo sat in the Castle and observed a few Human Knights fleeing. A group of gamers of Victoria City stood at the entrance of the vige, watching the Knights leaving.


    A few gamers wanted to follow, like Hoodlum, but they were restrained by Lilo¡¯s dominant aura. The Mana of the gamers in Victoria City came from Lilo, so she was able to control them.


    ¡°Duchess Lilo, do you know the consequences? I¡¯ve heard about the Duke of York, he¡¯s a cruel Lord Overseer. He¡¯ll do anything to achieve his goals. Though I don¡¯t know why he sent those Knights, before we show our animosity, we should negotiate with them,¡± Lancelot suggested as he stood before Lilo.


    ¡°Sir Lancelot, perhaps you weren¡¯t present during the incursion. Those Knights struck first, and we were restrained in our actions,¡± Big Boss said from the side.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t harm them. Didn¡¯t they leave intact?¡± Second Boss pointed to the images in the crystal ball. Those fleeing Knights were in their underwear.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of being intact...¡±


    Lancelot hesitated for a while, not knowing how to put it.


    ¡°Mealtime?¡± Fat Otaku stood by the side and gazed at his two brothers.


    ¡°Wait, did you mention Sir Lancelot just now?¡± Second Boss didn¡¯t bother with his brother. Instead, he looked at Big Boss.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Big Boss replied.


    ¡°ording to my understanding, Lancelot can¡¯t be called Sir because there¡¯s no feudal nobility. Lord Sherlock taught us before. Did you forget?¡±


    ¡°But I read some books, and they mentioned Sir here and Sir there. Isn¡¯t a Knight called Sir?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the same. Both concepts are different.¡±


    ¡°A lot of gamers called him Sir Lancelot. Moreover, Sir Lancelot didn¡¯t change their way of addressing him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because of pride.¡±


    Big Boss and Second Boss were arguing over how to address Lancelot, but Lilo stopped her Mana, and the images in the crystal ball vanished.


    Big Boss and Second Boss kept quiet as they stood by the side, waiting for Lilo to speak.


    ¡°Lancelot, will the Duke of York attack us?¡± Lilo asked.


    ¡°Duchess Lilo, it¡¯s best if we prepare for the Duke of York¡¯s attack.¡±


    Lancelot was very clear in his answer.


    ¡°Good, let our citizens prepare for battle.¡± Lilo nodded and said, ¡°You may all leave.¡±


    Lancelot was dumbstruck, but he followed the three Hamsters out.


    Just like Duchess Lilo, those three Hamsters didn¡¯t have the same sense of crisis as him.


    Lancelot knew that the citizens of Victoria City had the miraculous revival ability, but was there a limit to this ability? Facing the huge army of the Duke of York, even with unlimited revivals, how long could they persist?


    Lancelot didn¡¯t want Victoria City and the Duke of York to be at war because of the consequences. The Duke of York wasn¡¯t a lone Lord Overseer. What if he requested help from the King...


    Lancelot shook his head. It wasn¡¯t necessary to worry about the future. It was better for him to deal with his current tasks.


    Lancelot walked towards the gamers who were happy every day. They looked like they had no worries. Lancelot was going to increase their training load!


    ...


    At the foot of the ck Volcano.


    ¡°This is the famous ck Volcano,¡± the Sludge Monster tour guide said to Eggface and Polio.


    Behind the Sludge Monster, the ck Volcano erupted violently, and the ground started quaking.


    Behind Eggface and Polio were a few thousand chattering gamers.


    Eggface exined that they were his bodyguards.


    The Sludge Monster wanted toin, but he was wary of being beaten to death by the ck Dragon. He had never had a ck Dragon tourist. Weren¡¯t Dragons able to p their wings and fly around?


    The Sludge Monster tour guide took Eggface, Polio, and the group of gamers on their ck Volcano exploratory tour.

 Chapter 414 - Prepare for the Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 414: Prepare for the Meeting</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    At the foot of the ck Volcano, a long trail of creatures was getting ready to go up the mountain.


    The Sludge Monster tour guide was at the front, exining the tourist spot.


    ¡°This is the entrance to the ck Volcano tourist spot. It requires an entrance ticket during the dormant period, but as it¡¯s the most dangerous period, for the next two months, a ticket isn¡¯t required. We can enter at any time.¡±


    The Sludge Monster tour guide exined everything as he led the whole tour group forward. After 100 meters, he exined theposition of the nearby soil and rocks.


    ¡°Wait a moment. Is there a ce that is dangerous and good for hiding?¡± Sherlock asked the Sludge Monster.


    ¡°If there¡¯s such a ce, then it¡¯s inside the ck Volcano! The inside of the ck Volcano has awork of caves. Even during the dormant stage, it¡¯s still a dangerous ce. It¡¯s even worse during the active stage.¡±


    The Sludge Monster tour guide was surprised, and he said, ¡°So you¡¯re going to kill yourselves en masse? Ah, I mean, finding the true meaning of life.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re close.¡±


    Sherlock nodded, not bothering to rebuke. The gamers were in Plot Animation Mode.


    ¡°In that case, let me exin in detail...¡±


    The Sludge Monster tour guide cleared his throat and said, ¡°The most special part of the ck Volcano!¡±


    ...


    The ck Volcano wasn¡¯t only an important tourist attraction, but it also solved the overpoption problem of the Northern Underworld.


    The famous spots were the ck Volcanova caves.


    The name itself suggested that it was a dangerous ce. ording to the tour guide, if anyone wanted to hide something, that was the best ce.


    As the volcano was in the active stage, besides suicidal tourists, no creatures would want to venture inside. The Sludge Monster tour guide was unwilling to enter.


    After the Sludge Monster tour guide gave Sherlock a rough map and wished them luck, he dragged his sticky body and left.


    The gamers started on their new exploratory tour.


    ...


    [Mission Title: Explore the ck Volcano


    Mission Description: We¡¯vee to the foot of the ck Volcano. The Void army might be the cause of Winterfell¡¯s missing cargo. You have to ovee obstacles toplete this mission impossible.


    Mission Objectives:


    Explore the ck Volcano map: 0/1


    Explore theva caves map: 0/1


    Mission Reward: After the exploratory mission, gamers who submit information on the maps will receive additional rewards. All full-service gamers will receive standard Reputation Points and game coins.]


    When the gamers received the mission, the exploratory tour of the ck Volcanomenced.


    Outside the ck Volcano, besides the asional flow of theva, there was the danger of losing one¡¯s footing.


    It was different in theva caves.


    ¡°Gosh! Finally, there are Elemental Monsters!¡±


    NotWearingPants looked excitedly at a walking fireball with legs.


    Theva caves were filled with these strange monsters.


    The information on these monsters was updated on the official website.


    [Monster Name: Lava Scout]


    Monster Introduction: This is amon Elemental Monster in the Underworld. It doesn¡¯t have intelligence and will attack all living creatures with its mes. It appears in active volcanoes. Its attacks consist of scorching. Wearing armor will cause secondary damage.


    Level: 20¨C25


    Possible loot: Lava Spar (A widely used material for forging, enchantment, Potion Concoction, and Alchemy).


    Note: Most of the loot can be exchanged for coins at the Dungeon Core Main Hall.


    [Monster Name: Lava Warriors]


    Monster Introduction: A stronger and rarer Elemental Monster. Compared to the brainless Lava Scout, it has some intelligence. Under normal circumstances, they will appear in groups of three. It has a strong fire-based capability, and sometimes, it will release small fireballs to attack all nearby creatures.


    Level: 25¨C30


    Possible loot: Lava Spar (A widely used material for forging, enchantment, Potion Concoction, and Alchemy), Lava Crystal (A more refined Lava Spar. A widely used material for forging, enchantment, Potion Concoction, and Alchemy).


    Note: Most of the loot can be exchanged for coins at the Dungeon Core Main Hall.


    Surveying and mapping theva caves wasn¡¯t simple. The body of the ck Volcano was filled with cave entrances, and the gamersbeled at least 30 entrances.


    After entering, theva caves were like Labyrinths.


    Normal creatures would fear losing their way, but the gamers weren¡¯t worried.


    After the first group of gamers entered the caves, in less than an hour, all of the cave entrances werebeled. There were various Labyrinth Strategy Guides on the discussion forum. Losing their way? Impossible.


    ¡°Let me try taunting them.¡±


    There were close to 30 Guild members of the Pioneer Alliance near Peasant. They were wary of the new Fire Elementals. The highest level monster that they had encountered was the Level 25 Ogre. The Lava Scouts were on par with the Ogres, though their build was smaller.


    ¡°Grandsons!¡± Peasant shouted at the nearby Lava Scouts, but they didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°Taunting is useless against them.¡± Sylvanas lifted her Short Bow and looked at herrades as she asked, ¡°What shall we do? Shall I shoot at them from a distance?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the only way. Let¡¯s fire an arrow from a distance.¡±


    The other gamers agreed with Sylvanas¡¯ suggestion.


    ¡°Prepare yourselves! I¡¯m firing the first volley!¡± Sylvanas shouted and readied her Short Bow. The other gamers retreated and prepared their weapons and Shields.


    Sylvanas pulled the bowstring, and the arrow flew out. Itnded urately on the Lava Scout, but the arrow started burning. The Lava Scout was intact, and it charged at the gamers.


    ¡°Get ready!¡± Arthur shouted, and the other gamers were already prepped.


    The mes on the Lava Scout becamerger, and a small fireball flew towards one of the gamers, who didn¡¯t evade in time. The fireball smacked into his body, and the gamer fell to the ground. After a moment, the corpse disappeared, leaving only burning equipment.


    A gamer took off his clothing in a bid to douse the mes burning the equipment, but it was in vain. He could only see the equipment being damaged by the mes.


    The equipment wasn¡¯t molten, but it would incur high repair costs.


    ¡°Sh*t! What kind of a monster is that?¡±


    ¡°Special damage against equipment?¡±


    ¡°D*mn, the game producers are going to cheat us of our equipment!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too difficult!¡±


    The gamersined, but they were running out of time as fireballs flew at them.


    Soon, balls of me started burning in the cave tunnels.


    ...


    Simba forged with his hammer. There was an unusuallyrge number of gamers there to repair their equipment.


    Their equipment was mostly damaged by fire. It wasn¡¯t technically difficult to repair, but the repetition made Simba unhappy.


    Simba frowned, exasperated by the heavy workload.


    Those gamers who wanted to improve their equipment were dissuaded by Simba¡¯s fierce expression. It would be better for them to improve their equipment the next day.


    Simba repaired thest equipment. Seeing the long queue outside, he closed the cksmith Shop and said, ¡°I¡¯m knocking off. Come tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Repairing equipment! Repairing equipment! Elementary level cksmith repairing equipment! The result of the forging depends on your looks! Find me if you want your equipment repaired! The price is affordable, and the benefits are plentiful!¡±


    ¡°I have repaired ten pieces of equipment without damage! One hundred bronze coins per piece of equipment. One silver coin for full body armor!¡±


    After Simba closed his cksmith Shop, the gamers started shouting outside of his shop.


    Apprentice cksmith gamers knew how to repair equipment, but their efficiency wasn¡¯t as high as Simba¡¯s. When Simba was avable, the gamers were willing to queue up because there was a 100% sess rate, unlike the improvement of equipment, which depended on Simba¡¯s mood.


    The Apprentice cksmiths wanted to improve their forging skills by making new equipment and repairing it.


    When Simba knocked off, the Apprentice cksmiths dared to shout and solicit business from impatient gamers who couldn¡¯t wait for the next day.


    Some of the gamers belonged to the impatient category.


    Simba didn¡¯t care about the Apprentice cksmiths. He was packing his things to go home. As he was leaving, he saw Mufasa running towards him. Mufasa panted while he said, ¡°Cousin, make haste. The Dungeon Lord is calling us for a meeting!¡±


    Meeting? Sry time? It wasn¡¯t the time for sry payment. Simba was puzzled, and Mufasa had no idea. They went to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall to find out from Sherlock.

 Chapter 415 - Version 0.38 Update Log

    <h4>Chapter 415: Version 0.38 Update Log</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    When Simba and Mufasa arrived at the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, the other employees were already waiting.


    Once everyone was present, Sherlock stood up and announced, ¡°I would like to express my gratitude to you for your contributions over the past half a year. The contracts of Simba and Moroes are ending. However, I have prepared new contracts. We can sign them in two days...¡±


    ¡°Wait, Lord Sherlock, I...¡±


    Simba stood up as he drummed up his courage. Sherlock nced at Simba and said, ¡°Simba, there¡¯s something that I want to inform you of. I asked Dungeon Lord Nichs about the leader of the Merchant Alliance¡¯s Professional cksmith Union, and they have a close rtionship. You¡¯re now an Intermediate cksmith. To upgrade to an Advanced cksmith, you have to take a difficult exam that costs a ton. Don¡¯t worry, as long as Dungeon Lord Nichs helps you say a few good words, you shouldn¡¯t have much of a problem.¡±


    Simba immediately replied, ¡°I feel that I should sign the contract now. I¡¯m sincere in working for Lord Sherlock. It¡¯s the greatest honor for me to work for Lord Sherlock.¡±


    ¡°Me too! Me too!¡± Moroes stood up and shouted, ¡°Even if it¡¯s a Soul Contract, I¡¯d be willing to sign it! Let me be the soul partner of Lord Sherlock!¡±


    Sherlock said happily, ¡°The signing of the contracts isn¡¯t urgent. We¡¯ll sign them after the end of the meeting. The main purpose of the meeting is¡ªservice upgrade.¡±


    Seeing the bewildered expressions, Sherlock exined calmly, ¡°We have more and more citizens, but our services haven¡¯t caught up. We can¡¯t sustain this for long. I feel that it¡¯s necessary to define and upgrade everyone¡¯s scope of service. The first item is that the education of Mana Engineering has to start. Yoda, don¡¯t just research with Hemp Rope Technology. I know that he¡¯s intelligent, knowledgeable, and interesting, and if you weren¡¯t married, you would follow him in Mana research for the rest of your life, but take a look around. There are many citizens who are also interested in Mana Engineering. Besides you, I also need thousands of Mana Engineers who can operate my assembly lines in my factories.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Lord Sherlock. Don¡¯t you worry,¡± Yoda said as he recorded his thoughts in his notebook.


    ¡°Number two, Brainiac, I have reduced your workload to the minimum. In the Dungeon, your workload is the lightest.¡±


    Brainiac lowered his head as he recalled that he hadn¡¯t slept for a few months. Sherlock quickly said, ¡°For Magical Items creation, I feel that it¡¯s time for you to start enchantment sses. In addition, Winterfell has given us some raw materials for Magical Items. It¡¯s time to use them as they won¡¯t increase in value.¡±


    Sherlock took out arge map that depicted details of a city.


    The title of the map read, ¡°Cross City¡±.


    ¡°Everyone, please take a look. This is the construction blueprint for Cross City.¡±


    Everyone gathered to take a look. The middle of the blueprint was the Living Quarters. The other areas were the Mana Engineering Industrial Area, Potion Concoction Factory, Magical Items Factory, Sewing Factory, and other factories. The hi-tech buildings were the Mana Engineering, Potions, and Magical Items Factories. The low-tech buildings were the crockery, furniture, and handicraft factories. It was aprehensive blueprint.


    ¡°Our goal is lofty. Everyone has to work diligently,¡± Sherlock said to everyone.


    ...


    ¡°It¡¯s too difficult.¡±


    Peasant walked on the street of Small Distant Town. He held a Lava Spar, which was taken out of theva caves in his hand. He wanted to see if the Lava Spar could be sold for Magic Stones.


    He was unable to do so.


    Nobody wanted to buy the Lava Spar because it wasn¡¯t a rare item and wasn¡¯t being used in Small Distant Town. Even if it was used in Winterfell, it would be supplied by specialized units.


    After the gamers defeated the Lava Scouts with great effort, the obtained Lava Spar couldn¡¯t be used to trigger missions or exchanged for Magic Stones. The Lava Spar could only be sent to Eternal Kingdom to be exchanged for rewards, kept for personal use, or stored for future equipment improvement.


    Most of the gamers preferred to exchange the Lava Spar at Eternal Kingdom. The gamers had gained experience. The price offered by Eternal Kingdom was a floating one. The greater the supply of an item, the lower the price. The lower the supply of an item, the greater the price. Of course, the final sale price to the gamers would be higher.


    Eternal Kingdom was always making a profit no matter what.


    Peasant shopped around and discovered that the Lava Spar couldn¡¯t be sold, so he intended to exchange it in Eternal Kingdom.


    When he turned around, he saw a Gnome carrying arge bag and collecting dropped letters on the ground.


    As a new age nice guy, he decided to offer his help.


    Peasant walked over and saw a letter. He held it in his hand and was stunned.


    ¡°Hey! Why are you taking my letter? I¡¯m sending the letters!¡± the Gnome shouted at Peasant furiously. He didn¡¯t turn violent because Peasant was a tall Orc. It wasn¡¯t hard to see that the Gnome wanted to p Peasant.


    ¡°Wait, are you a postman? Is there a letter that can¡¯t be sent out? Or the receiver is Cherry?¡± Peasant shouted abruptly.


    ¡°Ha? What are you up to...¡± The Gnome was about to scold Peasant, but when he saw the Magic Stone offered by Peasant, he said righteously, ¡°There is a letter that arrived a few days ago, but the receiver can¡¯t be found!¡±


    The eyes of Peasant lit up. It was rted to the incident two days ago!


    ...


    While Peasant was triggering a new Plot, ¡°Dungeon¡± had another new update.


    The night that theva caves of the ck Volcano were opened to the gamers, they discovered new updates on the discussion forum.


    [Version 0.38 Update Log]


    ¡°Warriors of Eternal Kingdom! To encourage you to find Winterfell¡¯s lost cargo, we have introduced new content to improve the gaming experience. We also prepared arge upgrade.


    Added new Life Skill, Mana Engineering: It was already avable, but the NPC Yoda wasn¡¯t in the best condition to teach. He was only interacting and giving missions to certain gamers. As such, he triggered the hidden prop, Gundam. However, the behavior has been rectified, and Yoda will be back to normal.


    Added two new Life Skills, Magical Items Creation and Enchantment: Magical Items Creation and Enchantment are two inseparable skills. Gamers are able to learn the skills from Brainiac in the Lich¡¯s Burial Hall. The materials can be bought from Brainiac or Winterfell.


    Added new Combat Level, Intermediate Combat Techniques: Beast and Moroes are able to conduct lessons on Intermediate Combat Techniques. Gamers may find out more details from them.


    Added new map, ck Volcano: Beware of falling boulders!


    Added new map, ck Volcano, Small Distant Town: We have opened the Small Distant Town map. Gamers are able to enter Small Distant Town freely.


    Added new map, ck Volcano, Lava Caves: The temperature in the caves of the ck Volcano is very high. They are also filled with Fire Elementals. We don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside. A Dungeon Core could be inside. All gamers, please look out for it.


    Added Lava Caves Monster Bestiary: We have updated the Monster Bestiary. If new monsters are encountered, they will be updated as well.


    Added new Enchanted Item, Attributes Enhancing Runes: Created by both Hemp Rope Technology and Yoda, the Runes are applied to the body to enhance attributes. It¡¯s currently in the testing stage, and volunteers are being recruited for testing. The registration fee is 100 Magic Stones.


    Added new item, Equipment Enchantment: Brainiac created the Enchantment Scroll, which can be used to enhance equipment attributes. For example, an Enchantment Scroll to make your equipment look more formidable, Enchantment Scroll to make your equipment appear as a piece of high-level equipment, and Enchantment Scroll to make your equipment look more expensive.


    Added new merchandise, Small Distant Town souvenir: Gamers are encouraged to take a look at the souvenirs, though they don¡¯t have much functional value.


    Added new BUG, Missing Customer Service: Due to some special reasons, the ck Dragon who was performing customer service will be missing for a period of time. The period of time depends on when you find the Dungeon Core.


    I¡¯m leaving a nk wild card. If I think of a new update, I will immediately add it.¡±

 Chapter 416 - The Plot Depends on the Gamers

    <h4>Chapter 416: The Plot Depends on the Gamers</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    [Hemp Rope Technology: Wait, am I still testing the Attributes Enhancing Runes? Are the volunteer registration fees for me?]


    [Autumn¡¯s Ink: It¡¯s frightening. When I went to the cksmith Shop just now, I saw a sign that indicated equipment improvement to Level 8. Why do the game producers not have the courage to put it in the version update?]


    [God King of Wu: Create a Can Knockdown game. I guarantee you will earn a lot of money]


    [Wise men like water: What¡¯s with the souvenirs?]


    [Civilian Mana Terminal can be reced with capacitors: Are we allowed to take Mana Engineering? I want to create a Gundam!]


    ...


    Simba¡¯s business had been upgraded.


    After signing the new contract, Sherlock prepared a new scope of work, which included equipment improvement to Level 8.


    Previously, there were only organic materials, so the equipment improvement was limited to Level 5.


    The gamers were able to ess Winterfell and hunt for Lava Scouts and Lava Warriors, so materials for equipment improvement beyond Level 5 were avable. However, it didn¡¯t mean that it was easy.


    ording to Simba, the gamers were only able to improve their equipment to Level 5 until Arthur, who was wearing ck armor, appeared outside the cksmith Shop.


    ¡°Improve my equipment to Level 6,¡± Arthur said to Simba as he stripped his ck armor and ced it on the table.


    ¡°Do you have all of the materials?¡±


    Simba pointed to the wooden sign at the side.


    The sign indicated the required materials from Level 6 to 8.


    The materials for Level 6 improvement were one unit of underground worms¡¯ secretion, one unit of Adamantine Ore, three pieces of Lava Spar, and one packet of bloody chrysanthemum tea (Winterfell Tea Merchant¡¯s designated counter packaging).


    Arthur had prepared the materials, and he ced them on Simba¡¯s counter. Simba ced the armor on the forging tform. Then, he put the secretion, Adamantine, and Lava Spar on the armor. As for the bloody chrysanthemum tea, he put it in a basket underneath the counter.


    The emotionless Simba was about to hammer the armor when he spotted another packet of bloody chrysanthemum tea on the counter.


    ¡°Gratitude fee.¡±


    Arthur looked at Simba and pushed the tea forward.


    Though the gamers at the side stared with their eyes wide, Simba put the bloody chrysanthemum tea in his pocket as he said, ¡°Cough, only this time. I¡¯ll not make exceptions the next time.¡±


    ¡°Dang¡ª!¡± Simba hammered the armor and returned the intact equipment back to Arthur.


    ¡°Equipment improvement was sessful. Next.¡±


    ...


    Arthur¡¯s special method for equipment improvement spread like wildfire on the discussion forum. Many gamers imitated Arthur¡¯s method by preparing NPC gratitude gifts.


    The more expensive gifts weren¡¯t practical. Not every gamer was as rich as Arthur and could afford two packets of bloody chrysanthemum tea as gifts to Simba.


    Though the other gamers couldn¡¯t afford expensive gifts, they brought items that looked expensive.


    For example:


    ¡°Simba! Please ept this equipment! I prepared this gift as a token of gratitude!¡±


    ¡°Simba, I obtained this pebble by the stream with great effort. You have to keep it.¡±


    Simba would hammer their equipment and destroy it before saying, ¡°Your equipment¡¯s gone.¡±


    Not all equipment would be destroyed. If the gift was bloody chrysanthemum tea, then the equipment improvement would be guaranteed.


    Other gifts with a high sess rate included the metal sticks sold in Winterfell.


    These gifts were expensive, so the gamers would only prepare gifts if the equipment improvement was above Level 5.


    Besides the change in equipment improvement, the number of life skill sses had increased, giving the gamers more choices. Fortunately, the game didn¡¯t restrict the number of gamers with a certain life skill.


    Other online games restricted the gamers to certain life skills, while ¡°Dungeon¡± allowed the gamers to learn all life skills, provided they had enough energy.


    In fact, most of the gamers didn¡¯t have enough energy to learn all of the life skills. Each life skill required thepletion of certain Daily Missions. A gamer who learned two life skills would have reached their maximum capacity.


    The skill that made the gamers excited was the Equipment Enchantment.


    After the version update, Brainiac started selling Enchantment Scrolls.


    The Enchantment Scrolls created different effects on the equipment. For example, the enchantment for making equipment look more expensive caused the equipment to glitter. Visually, it made the equipment look more expensive. But that wasn¡¯t the main point.


    The main point was the expensive enchantment that enhanced attributes.


    For example, [Frost Enchantment] would create ayer of frost on the weapon or armor for a duration of time. It wasn¡¯t just for visual appeal.


    A piece of frost enchanted armor would freeze the gamer and slow down his movements.


    Wait, was there something wrong? Many gamers pondered over the use of the Frost Enchantment. Was the enchantment used on themselves as a debuff?


    The gamers were smart, and they figured out the actual uses.


    ¡°When the enchantment is used on an enemy¡¯s equipment, the rate of victory increases dramatically!¡±


    And...


    ¡°It¡¯s a necessity for equipment when entering theva caves. The fire attacks of the Lava Scouts and Warriors will be greatly diminished, and the equipment won¡¯t be damaged!¡±


    After the version update, there was more gamey for the gamers to explore.


    Peasant was diligently researching his new mission track.


    He was in the Post Office of Small Distant Town, holding the only letter that wasn¡¯t imed.


    ¡°This is the first time such a situation happened,¡± the postman said as he passed the thick letter to Peasant.


    Peasant was discovering a new Plot, so he didn¡¯t care about privacy as he tore open the letter and examined its contents.


    It was an old, tattered diary.

 Chapter 417 - The Plan of the Duke of York

    <h4>Chapter 417: The n of the Duke of York</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In the envelope was a Surveince Diary.


    It was written by a Gnome in military service. The cover had the words, ¡°Thank you to my Gnome nanny, who gave me the diary.¡±


    There was a signature, Anthony. The first page read:


    ¡°A record of my journey from Winterfell to the Northern Dukedom.¡±


    ¡°On day 56 after I left Winterfell.


    We arrived at the tourist spot ck Volcano. There are many creatures here, especially at the mouth of the volcano. Creatures were falling inside like dumplings. It was a spectacr sight.¡±


    ¡°On day 57 after I left Winterfell.


    The leader forced me to do things against my will. It was frustrating.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Day 62.


    We stayed at the ck Volcano for a week. I don¡¯t understand why the leader wants us to stay here. If we don¡¯t leave, the active period of the ck Volcano is going to start.¡±


    ¡°Day 63.


    Our leader betrayed us. He poisoned our food, and we were captured. In order to go home, I chose to collude with the leader. There were 2,490 of us who colluded with the leader.¡±


    ¡°Day 64.


    Our leader deceived us. He and (the words were blurred by bloodstains) colluded to deceive us! They wanted the Dungeon Core!¡±


    ¡°Day 65.


    I have to do something to warn the neers. But I¡¯m unable to do anything because I¡¯m dying. If I die, whoever has this diary, please avenge me. The perpetrator is...¡±


    The writing stopped at the crucial part.


    ¡°This is making me impatient! Who is the murderer? Where is the Dungeon Core? Why was Cherry¡¯s name mentioned by the Gnome?¡±


    Sylvanas looked frantic. She almost tore the diary to shreds, but NotWearingPants stopped her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but at least it¡¯s a lead. Let¡¯s give it to Cherry and see if he can decipher anything.¡±


    Everyone agreed with NotWearingPants, and they noisily took the diary to the Garrison Guard Station.


    Tens of gamers were collecting intelligence at the station. A few days ago, this ce was a cmity area due to the gamers collecting intelligence.


    Cherry was in his office when he saw tens of creatures barging in and shouting.


    ¡°Let me see Cherry. We have an item from a Strange Encounter!¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s an important lead!¡±


    ...


    ¡°This diary... are you sure it¡¯s from one of the lost Winterfell guards?¡±


    Cherry held the diary in his hand and was deep in thought.


    ¡°Most likely, it is,¡± BurningChestHair said confidently.


    ¡°Yes, Captain Cherry, did you think of anything?¡±


    ¡°Tell us what we should do next. We will capture all of these traitors and put them behind bars!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t restrain myself! Captain Cherry, did you think of anything?¡±


    The gamers chatted wildly, clearly excited.


    But Cherry frowned and said, ¡°Things are beyond my expectations. ording to my knowledge, the escorts were all elites that were selected with stringent criteria. Most of them were from the Imperial Guards of the old Dungeon Lord, Onionhead. They were very capable.¡±


    The gamers became grave, and Cherry continued speaking, ¡°They had the toughest Shields...¡±


    The gamers raised their brows.


    ¡°Their Bows had the greatest range!¡±


    Sylvanas shifted her finger.


    ¡°They had the most gorgeous Helmets with the best 360¡ã view.¡±


    Some gamers twisted their heads and discovered that they could, at most, turn 100¡ã left and right. They were getting more excited.


    ¡°Pauldrons, Breasttes, and the mostfortable Chain Armor! Believe me, each piece of equipment was forged by a Master cksmith!¡±


    The gamers were unable to control themselves and started shouting.


    ¡°Where? Where? Tell us, where are they?¡±


    ¡°Stop talking. Give us the location, I¡¯ll kill all of them!¡±


    ¡°I, I, I beg you to tell me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m absolutely loyal to Winterfell. After discovering these traitors, I feel the pain. Believe me, if I make my move, all of their equipment will be gone!¡±


    Cherry didn¡¯t expect the gamers to be so resolute and fearless even after hearing about the elite Winterfell guards. He felt a sense of admiration for them.


    This must be the brotherhood between Eternal Kingdom and Winterfell. He was originally plotting against the citizens of Eternal Kingdom. However, they were trying hard to help Winterfell. He thought they were after the riches of Winterfell and wanted to obtain deathpensation, but he was wrong.


    Were they here for a tour? If they were to die, only Eternal Kingdom would pay them deathpensation. Without any obvious benefits, why would they be so enthusiastic?


    They were faithfully working for the honor of Winterfell!


    Tears were welling up in Cherry¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Apologies, I didn¡¯t get any information. But don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll continue to investigate. If there is news, I¡¯ll tell you immediately!¡±


    ¡°Let us help you with the investigation!¡±


    Sylvanas said solemnly, ¡°My nickname is Master Sleuth Sherlock.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Holmes!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Kindaichi!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Conan Edogawa!¡±


    ¡°Gosh! There¡¯s a corpse in this house! The perpetrator must be within you!¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha! I¡¯m cracking up!¡±


    Cherry gazed at the group of noisy gamers. After serious thought, he nodded.


    ...


    Cherry wanted to recruit an assistant.


    A Garrison Guard couldn¡¯t be sessful without a capable assistant. When TinyMeatball was the Winterfell Captain, he had the help of Cherry as his assistant. They cooperated and solved some big cases!


    Cherry became nostalgic.


    ¡°Captain Cherry, what shall I do?¡± Arthur, who was standing beside Cherry, asked.


    After a selection test, Cherry chose the strongest looking Orc, Arthur.


    ¡°ording to intelligence, this letter is from the Post Office. Let¡¯s begin our investigation at the Post Office.¡±


    Cherry nodded. He picked up a small notebook and was about to set off when an Orc shouted outside the office, ¡°Captain Cherry! I know about the Post Office. I¡¯ve questioned them! The postman said that the letter was posted in the postbox without any posting details. Because of that, nobody imed it, and it was ced in the Post Office.¡±


    That Orc was Peasant. As the first gamer to discover the hidden Plot, Peasant went to the Post Office and spent Magic Stones to obtain intelligence. He was feeling heartache from paying the Magic Stones.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Cherry didn¡¯tpliment Peasant. Instead, he scoffed and said to Arthur, ¡°Remember, while we are investigating, we can¡¯t allow external interference. We have to obtain first-hand information. Let¡¯s go to the Post Office!¡±


    Cherry led Arthur to the Post Office.


    Arge group of gamers followed at a distance. It was a rare Plot. Considering the generous rewards, the gamers weren¡¯t willing to miss it!


    ...


    While the gamers of Eternal Kingdom were exploring the interior of the ck Volcano, the Knights that were attacked by the gamers of Victoria City found a passing Merchant Band after traveling for a day and a night. After showing their identities and offering generous rewards, they made the Merchant Band travel towards the Castle of the Duke of York.


    After five days of travel, the pathetic Knights returned to the Castle of the Duke of York. They met the Duke of York as soon as they could.


    ¡°What? How dare they do such a thing!¡±


    The Duke of York wasn¡¯t angry, but his advisor was in a rage.


    ¡°Duke of York, this is a great insult to you. We can¡¯t let them humiliate Lion¡¯s n! We have to hit back!¡±


    The Duke of York sat in his chair and looked at the Knights as he said, ¡°Did you see Hoodlum? And they were protecting Hoodlum? And the mayor of Victoria City didn¡¯t wish tomunicate with you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct. They were brash and arrogant,¡± the Knight nodded and said.


    ¡°I see.¡± The Duke of Yorkughed. He had a perfect n in his mind.


    He was going to enve them all!


    Before the Knights returned, the Duke of York had finished interrogating the ve Merchant and obtained important intelligence. The citizens of Victoria City were all like Hoodlum, having natural fighter instincts!


    The Duke of York was going to enve them all!

 Chapter 418 - Cherrys Speculation

    <h4>Chapter 418: Cherry¡¯s Spection</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The Duke of York wanted to enve all the citizens of Victoria City.


    But he wasn¡¯t able to do that due to his agreement with Victoria City.


    Victoria City¡¯s leader, what the Duke of York referred to as mayor, was Duchess Lilo. Whether the title was legitimate wouldn¡¯t be discussed. An act of violence against andlord would create gossip.


    There would be various reasons for the deration of wars and even sanctions against him.


    The Duke of York didn¡¯t want to be sanctioned, so he needed a legitimate reason to dere war on Victoria City.


    Humiliation was an appropriate cause for war.


    ¡°You may all leave. I¡¯ll not let Victoria City off.¡±


    The Duke of York calmed his humiliated Knights and said, ¡°Spread the news of the humiliation to all parts of the Kingdom and send another group of Knights to warn Victoria City. You know what to do next.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Grand Duke!¡±


    The advisor acknowledged the Duke and left.


    The Duke of York was sitting behind the table with a sinister smile. He looked towards one corner of the room where a conservatively-dressed female servant was sitting on a stool and washing clothes.


    The female servant was shedding tears of humiliation.


    ...


    Arthur wasn¡¯t sure of the mission requirement. As it was a Strange Encounter Mission, there was no mission guidance or indication of reward. Cherry only wanted Arthur to follow him to the Post Office, Teahouse, and other entertainment outlets like kids wondend, shopping malls, and kindergarten in the small town.


    They went to the Post Office to confirm the truth about the unimed letter. Like Peasant said, the letter was sent to the Post Office a few days ago. Nobody imed it, and it appeared out of thin air. It was discovered by Peasant.


    Cherry was sure of one thing, the person who left the letter in the Post Office was a resident of Small Distant Town! In addition, this creature hadn¡¯t left the town!


    Arthur was surprised by Cherry¡¯s conclusion. He asked instinctively, ¡°Why?¡±


    Arthur regretted asking. Asking an NPC about the Plot was redundant.


    Cherry answered Arthur seriously, ¡°It¡¯s a good question. ording to my spection, the letter was in the Post Office for less than five days. The letter didn¡¯t have an addressee or poster, so it must be from a resident of Small Distant Town! The creature didn¡¯t leave due to the active ck Volcano, and it¡¯s not usible for anyone to travel here. A resident of the town ced the letter five days ago and didn¡¯t have time to pack and leave. I have a gut feeling he didn¡¯t leave! That¡¯s my sixth sense!¡±


    Cherry was specting initially before diverting to his instincts. Arthur didn¡¯t bother since it could be the NPC¡¯s setting.


    After investigating for a day, there were no useful leads. Nobody in Small Distant Town had an idea of the things in the diary, and they weren¡¯t aware of the Winterfell Merchant Band. They tried very hard to recall while answering.


    ¡°During the dormant season, there were lots of tourists. It would be hard to notice a group of 2,500 tourists.¡±


    Cherry¡¯s investigation hade to a dead end.


    Cherry had a headache when he thought about it. He decided to have some bloody chrysanthemum tea to clear his mind. It was time to knock off. Cherry didn¡¯t want Arthur to work overtime, so he let Arthur leave.


    Arthur didn¡¯t obtain any rewards after helping the NPC, and the Plot didn¡¯t have any developments.


    Could this be a fake Strange Encounter Mission?


    The other gamers had simr thoughts as they gathered outside the Garrison Guard station and chatted.


    Most of the gamers were members of the Pioneer Alliance and were interested in the game Plot. They wanted to develop the Plot and discover more Strange Encounter Missions. It would be best if they could obtain equipment as a reward.


    The gamers decided to leave when Cherry was about to knock off. However, a few gamers shouted abruptly, ¡°There¡¯s someone in the office! In Cherry¡¯s office!¡±


    The gamers saw a Gnome in the empty office that Cherry and Arthur had just vacated.


    Nobody would have noticed the Gnome if a gamer hadn¡¯t put the office under surveince.


    Arthur dashed in and saw the Gnome holding the diary that was burning!


    ¡°Shucks! He¡¯s destroying the Strange Encounter prop!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t known who shouted, but the gamers dashed in and pounced on the Gnome. They pounced on the burning diary to be more exact.


    The diary was a piece of important evidence. It wasn¡¯t clear why the Gnome was burning the diary, but he knew about its existence. He even knew the whereabouts of the Merchant Band!


    The gamers were excited when they thought about the Superior Equipment of the Winterfell escorts. They couldn¡¯t be bothered with the Garrison Guards that were stopping them. They were in a big rush to capture the Gnome.


    ¡°Capture him alive!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill him! Interrogate him!¡±


    ¡°Save the diary!¡±


    The gamers shouted, but in the next second, the skin of the Gnome became red hot. Just when the gamers surrounded him, he exploded.


    ¡°BOOM¡ª!¡±


    Cherry was befuddled. When he heard the gamers shouting at the Gnome to stop burning the important diary, he recovered!


    ¡°That¡¯s a breakthrough! I¡¯m impressed with myself!¡±


    Cherry was about to dash into his office to grab the diary and examine it. The breakthroughs were in the diary!


    However, he was unable to get through the wall of gamers.


    The gamers flooded the office like mad creatures. Cherry was at his wit¡¯s end. He even threw out the scalding bloody chrysanthemum tea in a bid to create a path. The scalded gamers were indifferent as they squeezed towards the office.


    Then, the sudden explosion and the ensuing heatwave made Cherry fly out.


    Cherry knocked into a wall and felt his bodying apart as he climbed up slowly and saw his office in ruins. Because the gamers were in front, shielding him, Cherry was intact.


    The gamers suffered serious casualties, and they were all wailing.


    ¡°Gosh! That¡¯s another explosion! Equipment! Our equipment!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s devastating. Fortunately, I¡¯m slow. Otherwise, my equipment would be gone.¡±


    ¡°Look for the diary!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to search? The explosion would have reduced it to ashes!¡± the surviving gamers shouted.


    Ringing sounds filled Cherry¡¯s ears as some colleagues helped him, and he could hear incoherent voices.


    ¡°Cherry! Cherry! What happened? Are you alright?¡±


    Cherry was bewildered. He recovered himself and looked at his colleagues and the gamers. He understood¡ªthe citizens of Eternal Kingdom saved him!

 Chapter 419 - Obvious Speculation

    <strong>Chapter 419: Obvious Spection</strong>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In the chaotic Garrison Guard station of Small Distant Town, the news of the huge explosion shocked the residents.


    The residents, who were used to serenity, gathered in front of the station to take a look.


    Cherry¡¯s office was in ruins, and the casualties, who were mainly from Eternal Kingdom, couldn¡¯t be determined.


    The Garrison Guard tried to contact Eternal Kingdom¡¯s Lord Sherlock to inform him of the sad news.


    Cherry thought of how heartbroken Sherlock would be if he knew about the deaths of his citizens while they were on holiday.


    ¡°Take this.¡±


    The Station Inspector ced a towel in front of Cherry.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Cherry wasn¡¯t injured because the gamers shielded him, but since he was close to the st, his face and body were covered in dust.


    ¡°Thank you, Station Inspector.¡±


    Cherry didn¡¯t decline the Station Inspector¡¯s good intentions. He wiped himself, and the Station Inspector said, ¡°You¡¯re unlucky. You¡¯ve only worked for a few days and have already met with such an incident. Our town used to be peaceful. This was the second time such an explosion has happened.¡±


    The Station Inspector noticed that Cherry was quiet and thought that he was intimidated. Cherry was taken aback, and he said, ¡°Ah, I¡¯m thinking of the incident. Previously, at the Winterfell Garrison Guard station, we had difficult cases, but explosions were rare.¡±


    ¡°Ah-ha... ha... yes, Winterfell is arge Dungeon, so you must be very experienced. Do you have any new leads?¡±


    The Station Inspector sat beside Cherry.


    ¡°Ah, are you referring to the Merchant Band case? We obtained the diary yesterday and have some leads. I¡¯ve investigated manyrge cases, so I¡¯m experienced. I have detailed spection!¡± Cherry boasted.


    ¡°I see, that¡¯s good. Tell me about it...¡± the Station Inspector said casually, but Cherry¡¯s forehead was full of sweat.


    Was he going to give himself away?


    ¡°Gosh! Look at what I found!¡±


    While Cherry was hesitating, the gamers in the ruins shouted excitedly.


    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s a huge discovery!¡± Cherry stood up excitedly and returned the towel to the Station Inspector before proceeding to the gamers.


    A gamer held the diary that was halfway burnt. The Gnome tried to destroy the important diary evidence!


    There was a metal piece stuck on one of the pages of the diary. The explosion didn¡¯t affect the metal piece. Cherry and the gamers examined the metal piece and saw the words, ¡°I left everything in theva cave.¡±


    ¡°Gosh! Let¡¯s explore theva caves!¡±


    ¡°Make haste, the Plot is starting. We¡¯ll miss it!¡±


    The gamers shouted various things as they dashed towards theva caves like bees.


    Cherry was specting in his deep thoughts.


    He sensed a sinister conspiracy!


    ¡°What did you discover?¡± his colleague asked when he saw Cherry¡¯s solemn face. Cherry was previously the Captain of the Winterfell Garrison Guard, so he must be extremely capable!


    Cherry remained silent for a while before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t have a special lead. Theva caves are the key to finding out the truth!¡±


    Cherry looked at the metal piece as he spoke.


    His colleagues were impressed by Cherry¡¯s spection, and they apuded.


    ¡°Cherry is indeed from Winterfell!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s intelligent!¡±


    ¡°Cherry managed to discover that?¡±


    Cherry wasn¡¯tcent and couldn¡¯t becent because he hadn¡¯t solved the case! ¡°There must be a terrifying conspiracy behind these two explosions!¡±


    Cherry¡¯s eyes glimmered with focus. ¡°Even when I¡¯m in this tourist resort, I¡¯m still stalked by difficult cases!¡±


    ...


    Sherlock browsed the forum while he dealt with posts that had @mentions about him. He was censoring prohibited and provocative content.


    While Sherlock was multitasking, Bru exined the incidents in Small Distant Town for the past two days in detail.


    Sherlock¡¯s view on the incidents was, ¡°Such a meaningless incident happened in the town?¡±


    ¡°Though it¡¯s meaningless, I feel that it¡¯s useful for finding the missing Dungeon Core. I checked the two suicide bombers. The two Gnomes were members of the 2,500 guards.¡±


    Bru said immediately, ¡°The Merchant Band guards that revolted are still near Small Distant Town. They didn¡¯t leave, most likely because they are waiting for the buyer of the Dungeon Core. If I was a guard, I¡¯d be tempted to revolt when escorting a Level 3 Dungeon Core worth billions of Magic Stones.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m wary of your loyalty.¡±


    Sherlock frowned, as Bru said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, don¡¯t be wary of my loyalty. My example is referring to those Underworld creatures. As you know, I¡¯m not an organic creature. I¡¯m your loyal Dungeon Core!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just joking, don¡¯t take it too hard. Follow up on this matter. Like the metal piece is saying, theva caves have the answers that we need.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Sherlock seemed to recall something, and he told Bru, ¡°Call Eggface back. I have a mission for him.¡±


    ...


    Dragonborn felt his heart rate increase. Even though he was in a game, he could feel his heart thumping clearly.


    Due to the excitement from the tense rhythm of the battle, Dragonborn was enjoying himself. He had never felt such enjoyment before.


    Though Dragonborn was a reserved person, once he was in a battle, he was like a changed man.


    That was the reason TakeASpearHit¡¯s cool ns werepleted by Dragonborn. Dragonborn wasn¡¯t acting cool. The live battle provided stimtion of the senses that couldn¡¯t be resisted.


    Dragonborn¡¯s enemy wasn¡¯t an NPC, it was Hoodlum!


    The Slumbering Hoodlum.


    After Hoodlumpleted a series of Strange Encounter Missions, he went through almost two months of training. Since the beginning of the Third Beta Test, he had been fighting and was on the verge of death repeatedly. ording to Hoodlum¡¯s gaming period, he was in the most desperate of situations for about ten hours per day.


    Hoodlum¡¯s Weapon Level was now an astonishing Level 10!


    The most skilled gamer in Victoria City was Dragonborn, who only had Weapon Level 7.


    Hoodlum¡¯s Weapon Level was three levels higher than the top gamer. It was like the existence of a BUG.


    Dragonborn, who was passionate about fighting, couldn¡¯t resist training with Hoodlum.


    Dragonborn didn¡¯t have any impression of Weapon Level 10 until Hoodlum knocked him out with his bare hands. Hoodlum¡¯s movements were nimble, and his fists were like thunderstorms.


    Dragonborn experienced terror.


    After his defeat, Dragonborn would pit himself against Hoodlum. However, he had to queue up.


    Dragonborn wasn¡¯t the only gamer who liked PVP and fighting. There were many gamers who were like him.


    At the wooden gate of Victoria City, a group of gamers was fighting against each other. Though they agreed to restrain themselves, a duel usually ended with death.


    They couldn¡¯t control themselves once the fight began. Once an Axe was used to hack an opponent, they would be in a bloody mess. There was no way to hold back in a duel.


    Seriously wounded gamers would kill themselves and revive to save time instead of wasting time healing.


    What about Healing Mana Skills? In the entire game, Raintea was the only Healer!


    Though the gamers were exposed to new categories of Healing Mana Skills, the gamers had to pay exorbitant fees and obtain a special Mana Skills Book. Raintea obtained this rare Mana Skills Book from a Strange Encounter Mission.


    The deformed Hoodlum leaped up and smashed his sandbag-sized fist into Dragonborn, who was wielding his Short Sword.


    He stopped Dragonborn¡¯s Short Sword with his shoulder while his fist collided with Dragonborn¡¯s skull.


    Dragonborn only managed to say ¡°Gosh!¡± to himself before being knocked unconscious.

 Chapter 420 - Fire Giant

    <h4>Chapter 420: Fire Giant</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me why I¡¯m so strong? I don¡¯t know. An NPC in a Strange Encounter trained me. I created posts on the forum. You may search for my name on it. The posts are only theory. Even if you use Baidu, you can search for simr information. After fighting and being on the verge of death, the body remembers how to fight. Practice makes perfect.¡±


    At the entrance of Victoria City, a group of gamers was beaten by a deformed Hoodlum.


    The gamers were in awe of Hoodlum¡¯s fighting techniques. Hoodlum said, ¡°My bare hands are stronger than wielding weapons.¡±


    The gamers weren¡¯t sure of that. They only knew that Hoodlum was humble. Even a highly-skilled fighter was afraid of the Cleaver.


    Hoodlum was exining PVP to the gamers and the essence of each weapon when a group of Knights arrived.


    There were about 100 Knights. The horses kicked up a storm of dust, and they looked overbearing.


    The leading Knight held a g with the side view of a standing golden lion.


    That was the insignia of the Duke of York.


    The Knight stopped right before the gamers.


    The gamers stared at the Knights. A man without armor walked out from the Knights.


    The man didn¡¯t have a beard. His face was very clean. He was the advisor of the Duke of York.


    The advisor looked at the gamers, and nobody knew what he was thinking.


    Most of the citizens of Victoria City were handsome guys and beautifuldies with good proportions. There were also some citizens withmon faces, as well as those who were deformed and ugly. This included Humans, Fairies, and Elves.


    It was reasonable to see Fairies, but why were there Elves in such a deste and trashy ce like Victoria City?


    Elves were lone rangers with very unique characteristics. How could they get used to living with Humans?


    Even within the Castle of the Duke of York, there were few Elves.


    The advisor noticed the handsome guys and beautiful gals and suppressed his strange jealousy and impatience. He braced his chest and shouted to the gamers, ¡°We are servants of the noble Duke of York. I¡¯m the advisor of the Duke. You havemitted violence against the Knights of the Duke of York and infuriated the Duke, but he has magnanimously decided to give you a chance to repent! Kneel before me and eat the y underneath the hooves. The Duke of York will ept your sincere apology!¡±


    The advisor lifted his head proudly and looked in disdain at the citizens of Victoria City.


    He was confident that a dignified person wouldn¡¯t ede to such a request. Even if the Humans were afraid of the power of the Duke of York, the Elves wouldn¡¯t do such a thing!


    They showed animosity because it was the Duke¡¯s intention to use his humiliation for dering war. Previously, his Knights were humiliated. However, there were only tens of them, and they were capturing an escaped ve. It wasn¡¯t good for the reputation of the Duke of York, and his opponents would make use of the incident to diminish the Duke.


    The Duke was going to incite the citizens of Victoria City. This time, he would let the Victorians attack them first!


    That was what the advisor thought. The advisor wasn¡¯t worried about not being able to escape because he had 100 Knights, so he was confident.


    The advisor was riding on a horse. He held the reins tightly and had no intention to rx.


    He wasn¡¯t bothered by the few citizens of Victoria City who fell to the ground. He thought they had passed out from fear.


    The advisor waited for these boorish people to attack them, then he saw an angry Elf walk forward.


    Elf? That would work too! As long as he was a citizen of Victoria City, it was alright!


    Good! Be angry! Attack! They could then dere war!


    The advisor almostughed when the angry Elf walked before him. But the Elf knelt down and shoved a handful of y into his mouth, shouting, ¡°What¡¯s next? What¡¯s the next mission?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The advisor couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Before he recovered himself, a Fairy ran out and kicked the kneeling Elf. The Fairy shouted furiously, ¡°Trash! Do you think you will receive a Strange Encounter Mission? If you do what the NPC tells you to do, then there won¡¯t be any conflict!¡±


    The Fairy lifted both of his hands and ced them in front of the advisor. Hisrades took out a rope and tied his hands. The Fairy said to the advisor, ¡°I won¡¯t yield! Even if you capture me, sell me as a ve warrior, whip me every day, curse at and humiliate me, find a teacher to train me, make me train 24 hours per day, and hurt me, I won¡¯t yield!¡±


    His hands were tied. He lifted both of his tied hands and stood before the advisor as he said, ¡°Even if you take me away, I won¡¯t yield!¡±


    More gamers stepped forward and squeezed in front of the advisor¡¯s horse.


    ¡°Capture me, capture me! Look at me, I¡¯m the best candidate for a ve warrior!¡±


    ¡°Me! Me! Me! I¡¯m the only one who is loyal to the Duke of York! Bring me back! I¡¯m willing to do anything!¡±


    ¡°My Weapon Level is 3! Bring me back. I¡¯m more awesome than these beginners!¡±


    The advisor noticed a familiar figure, Hoodlum.


    The advisor panicked when the gamers rushed forward. He turned his horse to retreat, and the Knights formed a shield around the advisor. The situation became chaotic.


    The panicked advisor shouted, ¡°What are you doing? Give way! Get your Lord Overseer out here! The Lord Overseer has to kneel down and apologize to us personally!¡±


    A Knight at the side touched the arm of the advisor.


    The Knight was wearing armor, so the advisor felt a bit of pain. He turned his head and saw the Knight pointing to their back.


    Behind them, a group of boorish looking Humans, Fairies, and Elves stood in the forest.


    They were wearing tattered clothing or armor and wielded curved des. A small group of them had nice costumes. Even the weapons were shiny as though they were enchanted.


    Wait, since when did they surround them?


    The advisor was bewildered. Due to his nervousness, he tugged his reins, and his horse neighed as it stomped restlessly in ce.


    A man who had green symbols above his head held the advisor¡¯s reins. He looked emotionlessly at the advisor, as though the advisor wasn¡¯t a person but a toy. That man said, ¡°It¡¯s toote to bring us back as ve warriors. We are taking your horses and equipment!¡±


    ...


    The gamers of Eternal Kingdom were diligently exploring theva caves.


    At the entrance of theva caves, the power of the Fire Elementals was strong. New Elemental Monsters appeared out of theva.


    To the gamers, it looked like new monsters were generated.


    The First and Second Beta Gamers had high Weapon Levels, so they were unable to obtain training at the Spiders¡¯ Lair.


    The gamers couldn¡¯t obtain proper training by fighting with the Underground Spiders, but they could obtain training by fighting with the Ogres. However, the criteria for entering the Ogre Fortress was too stringent. Few gamers could enter the Ogre Fortress, and it was too difficult to fight an Ogre with a 5-member team.


    Theva caves didn¡¯t have any criteria for entering, and there were no limits on the number of gamers. Tens of gamers would surround and fight a Lava Scout or Warrior.


    Though the Lava Scouts and Warriors would damage their equipment, the gamers found a way to avoid equipment damage¡ªnot wearing armor. They fought naked with the monsters!


    It wasmon to see naked gamers who wielded weapons.


    The gamers were enthusiastic about exploring theva caves. Within a few days, they hadpleted the mapping of the outer boundary of theva caves. As gamers ventured deeper into the caves, Fire Elementals that they had never seen before appeared. For example, Marco Polo discovered a huge monster.


    ¡°What¡¯s that!¡± Marco Polo shouted as he gazed at a Fire Giant that was forty to fifty meters tall.

 Chapter 421 - Third Watch

    <h4>Chapter 421: Third Watch</h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Marco Polo¡¯s first reaction to discovering the Fire Giant was that he couldn¡¯t defeat it!


    ¡°Dungeon¡± was a game that required all of the gamers to cooperate instead of a few gamers or a group of gamers. This was especially important when a big BOSS was encountered.


    The BOSSES that the gamers fought like Ba.Mannoroth.Con was during the Plot Animation Mode. The gamers inflicted as much damage as possible on the BOSS before he was killed by the Plot.


    The Fire Giant that was tens of meters tall wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. Marco Polo captured screenshots of the Fire Giant and posted them on the forum.


    The discovery of the big BOSS spread like wildfire on the forum.


    Only the gamers of Eternal Kingdom were concerned. The gamers of Victoria City weren¡¯t bothered because they had their Strange Encounters with the Duke of York. That was an encounter that could improve the Weapon Level to 10! All of the gamers of Victoria City were moring to join the Strange Encounter Mission.


    The gamers of Eternal Kingdom weren¡¯t bothered with the Strange Encounter of Victoria City. They were discussing how to defeat the Fire Giant, though they didn¡¯t know the use of the Fire Giant in the Plot.


    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, sha¡ª!¡±


    A Gnome shouted loudly as he wielded a Pike and charged at the Fire Giant in theva cave. He was quickly engulfed by the mes.


    The huge Fire Giant didn¡¯t leave the cave. He was guarding something and wouldn¡¯t let anyone get near. The gamers who got near were engulfed by the mes.


    Arrows were harmless against the burning Giant.


    It was close to impossible to defeat this huge Fire Giant with the power of the gamers.


    It was fortunate that the gamers had other sources of assistance.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s difficult. I didn¡¯t expect such a monster at this ce...¡±


    Outside theva cave of the Fire Giant, Eggface looked at the Giant with an awkward expression.


    ¡°Do you know how the Giant is being formed?¡±


    Standing beside Eggface was Brainiac.


    ¡°At a location with a concentration of elemental power, Elemental Monsters will be formed. There must be a special reason for such a huge Fire Giant being formed here!¡± the ck kitten Polio said.


    They were the three helpers that Sherlock had arranged to assist the gamers.


    Sherlock initially arranged for Eggface to help the gamers investigate and explore theva caves. After the gamers discovered the Fire Giant, Sherlock sent Brainiac and Polio to assist them as well.


    Sherlock exined why he didn¡¯t help personally, ¡°Because I have more important things to do.¡±


    While the three of them discussed the Fire Giant, a group of gamers stood behind them and watched them discussing.


    To the gamers, it was a Plot Animation.


    Finally, Brainiac came up with a n¡ªcreate arge Mana Formation to diminish the elemental power. Then, the gamers would destroy the body of the Fire Giant.


    Though it sounded simple in theory, the execution was tough. The first step was the creation of therge Mana Formation.


    To create the Mana Formation, the gamers had to go through the territory of the Fire Giant, which required much effort and sacrifice. Fortunately, the gamers were fearless.


    Brainiac turned his head and looked at the gamers behind him. He exined how to create the Mana Formation to the gamers in detail.


    ...


    ¡°Did you know that the new batch of creatures is here to kill themselves?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? They look normal. They were even shopping in our small town!¡±


    ¡°Yes, someone went to the ck Volcano and saw the group of creatures entering theva caves. He talked to one of them, and they said that they were going to die!¡±


    ¡°Wow, that awesome?¡±


    Such conversations could bemonly heard in Small Distant Town. Though many suicidal tourists came during the volcano active period, this year, there were far too many suicidal tourists.


    There was even spection of some evil cults conducting suicidal rituals.


    The Sludge Monster tour guide said after being drunk, ¡°The 5,000 tourists on the free tour are here for mass suicide!¡±


    The rumors spread to the Orc, Cherry. Though the suicide of the Eternal Kingdom citizens had no rtion to his case, Cherry was still worried for them since they saved his life. Cherry was grateful to them.


    However, Cherry had to focus on solving his case.


    After investigation and logical analysis, Cherry had a new discovery!


    It was from a mysterious letter.


    ¡°Secret report of the Winterfell Merchant Band¡¯s robbery¡ªhelpful informant.¡±


    ¡°Dearest Captain Cherry:


    Since I learned you are from Winterfell, I feel very excited. I have information on a case that I can¡¯t tell others. It¡¯s regarding a robbery that happened here a month ago! Due to some reasons, I got to know the information. I feel that I have to tell you. The Northern Dukedom is likely implicated. Please investigate the 1+1 Hotel in Small Distant Town. You will receive unexpected results!¡ªLove from your informant.¡±


    The letter appeared from thin air on his office table. ording to the gamers who were cing the Garrison Guard station under surveince 24 hours per day, the letter appeared from thin air.


    Besides the cleaner and his assistant, Arthur, nobody could ess Cherry¡¯s office.


    Suspicion of the cleaner was cleared by Cherry because of the cleaner¡¯s innocent face. He couldn¡¯t have ced such a letter. Perhaps it was Arthur?


    Arthur, who was from Eternal Kingdom, was an informant with lots of information!

 Chapter 422 - Battle With the Fire Giant

    <h4>Chapter 422: Battle With the Fire Giant</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Small Distant Town wasn¡¯t very big. Cherry didn¡¯t spend much effort to find the 1+1 Hotel.


    It was an inconspicuous location, but Cherry suspected that it was the hiding location for the 2,000 Merchant Band guards that revolted!


    Cherry brought along Arthur and searched the location, but they didn¡¯t find anything.


    They didn¡¯t find any secret basement that could hide 2,000 creatures. Just like that, their investigation stalled once again.


    Why was that? Where was the location that the letter indicated?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask the shopkeepers?¡± Arthur suggested to Cherry.


    ¡°Ask the shopkeepers? Hehe, Arthur, you¡¯re too young.¡±


    Cherry, who was wearing a coffee-colored windbreaker and a coffee-colored deerstalker, lit up a metal stick and ced it into his mouth. It sizzled, and he puffed out smoke that smelled like burnt protein. He said, ¡°The letter said that there is a problem with this shop. ording to my spection, the 2,000 mutinous guards could be hiding inside the shop, making the shop assistant and the shopkeeper potential suspects. Therefore, they can¡¯t possibly provide any leads!¡±


    ¡°But, they have already asked.¡±


    Arthur pointed to the gamers who surrounded the shopkeeper and bombarded him with questions.


    Cherry quickly walked towards the shopkeeper as heined about the unprofessional gamers.


    The gamers gave way to Cherry, giving the panicked shopkeeper a breather. When he saw Cherry, he immediately said, ¡°Are you the new Inspector, Cherry? Thank you. These creatures are making me out of breath.¡±


    The shopkeeper was referring to the concerned gamers.


    ¡°You know me?¡±


    Cherry was surprised. He kept hisposure when he saw the gamers at the side. He spoke in a low voice as he ced one of his hands on the counter and puffed out smoke. He lowered his deerstalker and looked like a profound detective.


    ¡°You are the rare immigrant of this town. We were all talking about you.¡±


    The shopkeeper looked friendly as he said to Cherry, ¡°Yes, I have some information that your assistants were asking for.¡±


    ¡°No, they¡¯re not¡­¡±


    Cherry wanted to refute, but he noticed the tense aura of the gamers. He lowered his tone and deerstalker and said in a deep voice, ¡°So, what information do you have?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± The shopkeeper observed that the deerstalker was almost covering Cherry¡¯s face. He wanted to maintain eye contact as a form of courtesy, but he was unable to do so. He said, ¡°As the Merchant Band passed by our Small Distant Town, a creature gave me a slip of paper, requesting help.¡±


    The shopkeeper took out a creased piece of paper and passed it to Cherry.


    Cherry unfolded the paper and saw the distorted words, ¡°The leader is rebelling. Please save me.¡±


    The words were almost illegible, but it contained critical information.


    It confirmed the contents of the diary. The leader of the Merchant Band¡¯s guards was the leader that revolted!


    ¡°Thank you for your cooperation. After solving the case, I will give you a good citizen award.¡±


    Cherry said to Arthur, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We have a new lead. Let¡¯s investigate the new lead!¡±


    ¡°Wait, Captain.¡± Arthur frowned and asked, ¡°What lead?¡±


    Arthur¡¯s question stunned Cherry. The paper only confirmed the validity of the diary, but it didn¡¯t indicate the next target for investigation!


    ¡°Captain, I have another piece of paper!¡± the shopkeeper shouted to Cherry awkwardly.


    ¡°Ah-ha, I knew it. This is the lead I¡¯m talking about.¡±


    Cherry looked at Arthur, who was befuddled.


    Cherry took the piece of paper from the shopkeeper and saw the words, ¡°Go to theva caves. The map is in the bank private deposit box 008!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! To the bank!¡±


    Cherry immediately walked outside.


    ¡­


    ¡°So, Cherry obtained the map?¡±


    Sherlock browsed the discussion forum that had screenshots and videos. He examined the map that Cherry obtained from the private deposit box.


    Though Cherrybeled the map as confidential, after Arthur posted the content on the discussion forum, it was no longer confidential.


    ¡°Bru, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, this is a very good chance. There¡¯s a map left by a loyal Winterfell resident. It¡¯s very likely that the cargo was ced at the marked location. We have to get there before Cherry. The Dungeon Core must be at that location! We can then upgrade the Dungeon, improve the gamers¡¯ experience, increase the gamer¡¯s count, attack Winterfell, and use it as the springboard¡­¡±


    While Bru was going on about his ¡°Winterfell upation n Version N¡±, Sherlock was focused on the map. He opened up another map provided by the gamers after their exploration.


    The gamers¡¯ map was more urate and presentable than the one Cherry obtained.


    ¡°Bru, what did you discover about the two maps?¡± Sherlock interrupted Bru¡¯s n of upying Winterfell and asked.


    ¡°Hmm? The standard of the gamers is higher,¡± Bru nodded and said as he examined the maps.


    ¡°No, take a look here.¡±


    Sherlock pointed at the two maps and said, ¡°From Cherry¡¯s map, to reach the destination, the gamers have to go through the cave of the Fire Giant.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Tsk, how did the Merchant Band¡¯s guards pass through the cave of the Fire Giant? We don¡¯t have a way to deal with the Fire Giant!¡± Bru said with regret.


    Sherlock took out a crystal ball that showed the gamers charging at the Fire Giant. While they were distracting the Fire Giant, they created the Mana Formation.


    Brainiac was supervising the gamers¡¯ work, while Eggface and Polio were ying with the cat ball.


    The Mana Formation took two days to bepleted.


    ¡­


    The official website updated the Monster Bestiary. This was the BOSS bestiary.


    [BOSS Name: Fire Giant (Leader)]


    Level: Leader Level


    Description: Only at locations with concentrated elemental power will there be powerful Elemental Monsters. There are no details regarding the Fire Giant. He can manipte mes and has the power to destroy the world.


    Loot: Unknown


    After the gamerspleted the Mana Formation, the Monster Bestiary was updated. The gamers guessed that they were about to battle the BOSS.


    The information on the BOSS was scarce, giving the gamers no useful information.


    That didn¡¯t deter the gamers from preparing for their battle against the Fire Giant.


    Brainiac infused the Mana Formation with his Mana, and a strange liquid seeped out from the formation.


    The liquid wasn¡¯t water. It was a cold and sticky liquid that moved ording to the Mana Formation. The liquid stuck to the Fire Giant¡¯s body and transformed into a mist because of the high temperature.


    The mes on the Fire Giant diminished. It looked as though its fur was cut, and even the temperature of theva cave fell.


    ¡°Take action now! Charge!¡±


    Brainiac didn¡¯t have to give themand. A gamer shouted, and they flooded towards the Fire Giant.


    The impatient gamers didn¡¯t wait for the Tanks to pull the aggro of the BOSS before inflicting damage. Arrows, frozen Arrows, Hurricanes, and even Fireballs were used against the Fire Giant.


    The gamers who used Fireballs were stopped by other gamers, as the Fire Giant looked more energetic after being hit by Fireballs.


    Thousands of gamers battled the BOSS.


    ¡°They look energetic, meow,¡± Polio said as he fondled the ball in his hand and watched the gamers charging at the Fire Giant.


    ¡°The Fire Giant is my servant. I¡¯m the Master of Dark mes!¡±


    Eggface also fondled a ball with his ws as he watched the battle with great interest.


    ¡°Meow, as long as they¡¯re happy,¡± Polio said before disregarding the battle between the gamers and the BOSS.


    ¡­


    On the Surface World.


    The gamers of Victoria City, who were having their Strange Encounter, were ready to set off on their journey as ve warriors.

 Chapter 423 - We Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 423: We Arrived</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Why did things turn out this way?


    The advisor of the Duke of York didn¡¯t expect this to happen.


    He brought a hundred Knights in a bid to humiliate and incite the gamers to fight them. But he didn¡¯t expect them to surrender.


    He didn¡¯t know that Hoodlum was a precedent. The other gamers wanted to be ve warriors so that their Weapon Levels could increase by leaps and bounds!


    Hoodlum, who had a deformed body, was able to reach Weapon Level 10. If the other gamers were to be ve warriors, they would be at Weapon Level 20. That was what the gamers thought.


    They stripped the advisor and the Knights of their clothing and equipment. After an appraisal of the loot, they conducted an auction. Though the prices were good, the most expensive items were the Warhorses.


    Compared to equipment, the gamers were more interested in the Warhorses.


    After that, they asked the advisor and the Knights to bring them back to the Castle of the Duke of York. They were willing to be ve warriors, especially Hoodlum, who begged to go back. He said that he had a good foundation and experience and that he didn¡¯t want to miss the tournament that he had registered for. Otherwise, he would regret it for his entire life. He swore allegiance to the Duke of York, and he was even willing to wash his clothes for the whole night.


    Would the advisor believe it? If they captured Hoodlum and he begged, then they would justugh it off and think that Hoodlum would do anything to live.


    But now, the advisor was surrounded by the gamers. He only wanted to live.


    Should he ede to their requests and bring thousands of armed gamers back to the Castle of the Duke of York? And tell the Duke of York that they volunteered to be ve warriors? Including the escaped Hoodlum, who had suffered vicious beatings and was on the verge of death numerous times. And now he begged toe back? Why? Was he that loyal to the Duke of York?


    The advisor was afraid that he would be stabbed to death by the Duke of York before he finished speaking. As for the gamers, they would be shot like hedgehogs at the base of the Castle.


    However, if he didn¡¯t ede to their requests, he would be beaten to death by these crazy gamers.


    The advisor sighed. Life was too difficult for him.


    Lancelot discovered the incident and reported it to Lilo. After, the three Hamsters came over to handle the situation.


    The three Hamsters brought Duchess Lilo¡¯s order.


    ¡°You may all go and inform your kitten Duke that our Victoria City won¡¯t be intimidated. Even if the Duke were to apologize, it would be toote!¡±


    ¡°If you are sincere about apologizing, we¡¯ll take a look at the generosity of your gifts before deciding whether to ept!¡±


    ¡°Do you have food?¡±


    The three Hamsters released the advisor and the Knights after stating the conditions.


    As for the equipment and the horses, they were distributed to a small group of lucky gamers. How could they return the equipment and horses?


    The nightmarish experience ended. The advisor felt depressed after seeing everyone in their briefs, but he believed that they had aplished their task. Anyway, they had to find horses to return...


    ...


    The Fire Giant lifted his arm and smashed his ming fist at the dense crowd.


    ¡°ming Fist ising! Dodge!¡±


    ¡°Gosh! Don¡¯t give strange names to the attacks of the BOSS!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t block the way!¡±


    In the chaos, the fist smashed down and ended the lives of tens of gamers.


    The other attacks of the gamers continued.


    After being weakened by Brainiac¡¯s Mana Formation, the fire on the Fire Giant wasn¡¯t as strong. At least the gamers were able to get close and attack him without being toasted to death.


    NotWearingPants held his Shield and evaded the Fire Giant¡¯s huge fist. If the fist hadnded closer by a few meters, NotWearingPants would have bitten the dust.


    His skin melted into the Shield due to the high temperature, but he wasn¡¯t affected by the injury. Raintea lifted her tree branch Magic Wand and used her White Healing Mana Skills to heal as many gamers as possible.


    ¡°Is Arthur here yet?¡± BurningChestHair asked while NotWearingPants was thinking of changing the direction of his attack.


    ¡°Why would hee? He¡¯s the only one who can develop Cherry¡¯s Plot. He obtained the map, and the tunnel behind the BOSS was marked on the map, meaning that Winterfell¡¯s cargo is most likely stored over there. But the truth isn¡¯t out yet, so he has to help Cherry with his investigation,¡± NotWearingPants replied as he ran while looking out for the Fire Giant¡¯s next attack.


    The gamers were inflicting damage on the Fire Giant, whether it was ranged or closebat. The Sacred Light was very effective against the Fire Giant.


    A Sacred Knight climbed on a rock wall and shouted, ¡°Happy new semester!¡± Bathed in the Sacred Light, the Sacred Knight smashed his Hammer on the Fire Giant¡¯s head and caused fiery sparks. The gamers eximed in shock.


    The Sacred Knight almost died from the fiery sparks thatnded on his body after he lost the protection of the Sacred Light.


    The Gnome Sacred Knight managed to hammer the Fire Giant until he was walking unsteadily and wailing in pain. The gamers were feeling jealous of such power and felt the positive energy that the game was promoting¡ªlearn diligently, and they could have everything.


    The Power of Sacred Light was extremely effective against Elemental Monsters.


    There were few Sacred Knights. Among the gamers, many of them disliked learning and weren¡¯t suited to be Sacred Knights. Even after being tutored, they could only use the knowledge for logging wood. They couldn¡¯t pass the Sacred Knight exam.


    Besides gamers who climbed walls to jump on the BOSS, there were gamers who attacked him with dder Bombs. The bombs would detonate due to the high temperature, so they were very convenient.


    It wasn¡¯t clear whether the explosion regenerated or diminished the energy of the BOSS.


    After tens of minutes of battle, the gamers couldn¡¯t defeat the BOSS. That was... until Brainiac arranged for the gamers to push a Magic Cannon inside the cave.


    The Magic Cannon was charged and aimed at the Fire Giant.


    ¡°Open fire!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t known who gave themand, but the Magic Cannon fired at the Fire Giant. The Mana infused shell smashed into the Fire Giant¡¯s body. The explosion of the shell extinguished the mes on the Fire Giant and shook the entire cave. The gamers were worried that the cave would copse.


    The quaking stopped after a while. After losing its mes, the Fire Giant was left with a ck rock body that slowly disintegrated, creating arge dust storm.


    ¡°Has it ended, meow?¡± Polio asked as he walked gracefully to Brainiac¡¯s side. The dust pervaded the cave and engulfed the gamers.


    ¡°It seems like it has ended.¡±


    Brainiac nodded as he cleared the Fire Giant, who was blocking the way. He hadpleted the task assigned by Sherlock.


    Eggface pped his wings and dragged his fat body up a rock pile. Though he wanted to extend his wings to fly, he wasn¡¯t sessful even after trying for a long time.


    Eggface looked at the dusty gamers and shouted, ¡°You¡¯ve done well! Warriors! You¡¯re indeed my servants! I¡¯m the Master of Dark mes, the Demon Dragon of the Night! You have defeated the terrifying ming Master. It¡¯s time to enter the deep cave! Return all the treasure to me!¡±


    The gamers cheered wildly. They then collected the rocks and metal dispersed on the ground. Those were theponents of the Fire Giant. The gamers didn¡¯t know what they were, but they had to be useful since the powerful BOSS could only be killed by the Magic Cannon.


    The Lava Scouts and Warriors had Lava Spars and Crystals that could improve equipment. The body parts of the BOSS had to be very useful since the metal could withstand fire, and it could probably be made into superior equipment!


    Within ten minutes, the gamers collected all of the rocks and metal pieces.


    After ensuring there was no more loot, the gamers continued to explore the deep end of the cave. ording to the map, the interior of the cave would provide all the answers.


    ...


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to theva cave. Let¡¯s see what¡¯s at the location marked on the map. Arthur, this is going to be a difficult adventure,¡± Cherry said to Arthur as he wore his armor and held his Longsword.


    ¡°Ah? We¡¯ve found that ce.¡±


    Arthur was stunned for a while before he replied.

 Chapter 424 - Cherrys Fluid

    <h4>Chapter 424: Cherry¡¯s Fluid</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The Lava Scouts and Warriors in theva caves could regenerate. The gamers weren¡¯t sure whether the BOSS Fire Giant could, as the official website didn¡¯t provide the information. The gamers were used to it. They had to draw out their own maps, so what was the big deal?


    The gamers didn¡¯t want to dy. The lead indicated that Cherry had to be brought to theva cave. After determining the location on the map, they brought Cherry to the ce.


    Cherry arrived at the designated location on the map.


    He was taken aback by what he saw.


    There was a huge Phoenix statue, and at its feet was a stone tablet that read, ¡°One of the 72 Devils, Phoenix, is sealed within.¡±


    Cherry¡¯s pupils contracted¡ªthis was big news!


    That was one of the 72 Devils, Phoenix! There was news that one of the Devils, Polio, who escaped from Bankazia recently, hadn¡¯t been captured. Now, there was Phoenix!


    Cherry quickly ran outside, and the gamers followed him. Arthur asked, ¡°Captain, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to inform the Merchant Alliance and the Devil Management Committee! That¡¯s one of the 72 Devils, Phoenix!¡± Cherry shouted while he ran.


    ...


    The news of the sealed Phoenix pervaded the forum. All of the gamers of Eternal Kingdom visited the statue to touch it. They asked the NPCs if they knew how to remove the magical seal. Phoenix was one of the 72 Devils, and his title was cool.


    ¡°Ha? 72 Devils?¡± Moroes pondered the question during his rest time and said, ¡°There¡¯s a legend about the Great Devil Michngelo who almost conquered the Surface World. He controlled the Underworld with his 72 capable Devils. I heard that one of the Devils, Polio, escaped from Bankazia, which is a strange ce. I¡¯m not surprised a creature has a title rting to the 72 Devils.¡±


    Some gamers referred to Sherlock¡¯s narration of Michngelo to Arthur and NotWearingPants. Sherlock didn¡¯t mention the 72 Devils.


    Phoenix and the escaped prisoner Polio were mentioned by the interviewed NPCs.


    ¡°You discovered Phoenix, meow? Ah, he¡¯s an irritating fellow, meow. He should have died. During the Heavenly War a few thousand years ago, besides the surviving elite Devils like myself, Devils such as Phoenix would have perished, meow.¡±


    The eyes of the gamers lit up when they heard Polio¡¯s answer. When they asked for more Plot development, Polio said, ¡°I can¡¯t divulge more. I don¡¯t know anything, meow!¡±


    Polio usedme excuses to chase the gamers away.


    As for Lord Sherlock, the gamers were unable to talk to him!


    Besides Eternal Kingdom, Winterfell was also gued by questioning gamers. The news of Phoenix being sealed in theva cave of the ck Volcano spread like wildfire, and all of the Winterfell residents were discussing it.


    Cherry was busy investigating the sealed Phoenix. His main target was Small Distant Town because that was the only inhabited location at the foot of the mountain. The townsfolk would know about the sealed Phoenix. In the secret files at the Garrison Guard station, he discovered information on Phoenix!


    They were ancient scrolls with faint impressions of paintings that depicted the process of sealing Phoenix.


    Phoenix, who was in phoenix form, was surrounded by a group of Ogres. The Ogre leader was twice its height. While Phoenix was battling the Ogres, there were some Orcs and Gnomes present. Phoenix created a storm of mes and rocks that killed the Ogres and his helpers.


    Phoenix used his years to revive his dead helpers. However, the Ogres didn¡¯t give up. Their most powerful Magician used trickery to trap Phoenix in the ck Volcano, sealing him inside.


    On thest scroll were the words, ¡°Only Cherry¡¯s Fluid can awaken Phoenix.¡±


    Cherry was shocked. He knew that he had significant contributions to society, but he didn¡¯t expect to be that important.


    ording to the scrolls, Phoenix was friendly. He helped the locals defeat the evil Ogres and revived the creatures he identally killed. Finally, he was sealed by the Ogres in the ck Volcano... What a pitiful creature.


    Cherry made his decision. He grabbed the clothing at the side and walked outside. His colleagues at the entranced asked puzzledly, ¡°Cherry? Where are you going? Are you still investigating? It¡¯s almost after work.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m removing the seal on Phoenix. I¡¯m going to be a hero.¡±


    Cherry turned his head and gave a thumbs up.


    Cherry had never felt such a heavy responsibility on his shoulders. Only he could rescue Phoenix!


    ...


    Cherry was at the entrance of the ck Volcano, surveying the patrols of Eternal Kingdom¡¯s gamers. He didn¡¯t discover anypse in their patrols.


    Their patrols were simr to the 24 hours per day patrols at the Sighing Wilderness.


    Cherry felt gratified. The warriors from Eternal Kingdom were very responsible.


    He walked out, and the gamers discovered him. They surrounded Cherry and asked him for new developments in the Plot.


    Cherry replied, ¡°I¡¯m here to remove Phoenix¡¯s seal!¡±


    Gosh, that exciting? They had only discovered Phoenix¡¯s statue that morning, and he was removing the seal that night? They had to get the Magic Cannon or the Ballista! The dder Bombs weren¡¯t sufficient for such arge phoenix.


    The gamers shouted and prepared the weapons.


    Cherry was touched by the gamers¡¯ concern for his safety. They were afraid of Phoenix harming Cherry, so they took up arms to protect him. If there weren¡¯t so many creatures around, he would have bawled.


    The gamers followed Cherry as he went into Phoenix¡¯s cave.


    Along the way, they encountered regenerated Lava Scouts and Warriors. But the monsters were unable to deter the gamers from developing the Plot.


    The gamers used Mana and long-range weapons against the monsters. A few fearless closebat warriors shouted, ¡°Charge, leaping sh!¡± When they charged forward, they were killed by long-range attacks from friendlies.


    Cherry gaped in astonishment. He wanted to stop them from killing theirrades, but he was trapped and pushed towards Phoenix¡¯s cave by the surrounding gamers.


    When they arrived at Phoenix¡¯s cave, there were more and more gamers at his side. He even saw Patrick Star, who holding his Magic Recording Device and shooting, the Station Inspector of the Garrison Guard station, his colleagues, the leaders of the town, and the student representatives from the schools.


    ¡°Why... why is everyone here?¡±


    Cherry looked at the townsfolk and was befuddled.


    Patrick Star put down his Magic Recording Device and looked at the gamers before saying, ¡°I heard them say that you¡¯re going to remove Phoenix¡¯s seal, so I followed them here. I can¡¯t miss such big news!¡±


    ¡°Senior, you told us that you were removing Phoenix¡¯s seal, so we came here to support you!¡± Cherry¡¯s colleagues shouted from the side.


    ¡°Yes, Cherry, buck up!¡±


    ¡°Cherry.¡± The Station Inspector looked benevolently at Cherry and said, ¡°I¡¯ve always believed that you¡¯re extraordinary. Indeed, I was right. Phoenix¡¯s fate is in your hands!¡±


    ¡°Station Inspector...¡± Cherry felt something in his eyes. He turned around and walked to the front of Phoenix before bending down.


    ¡°I can¡¯t waste the tears. It¡¯s my fluid.¡±


    The tears dripped onto the statue of Phoenix. Then, Cherry backed up two steps and waited for the historic moment.


    Everyone held their breaths, and the gamers infused the Magic Cannon with Mana.


    Nothing happened.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Is it the correct fluid?¡±


    Cherry was taken aback. He walked forward and spat his saliva.


    Nothing happened.


    He cut his finger and dripped his blood.


    Nothing happened.


    He exercised intensely and contributed his sweat.


    Nothing happened.


    He extracted his nasal mucus and rubbed on it.


    Nothing happened.


    He was at his wit¡¯s end. He looked at the faces of anticipation behind him and pulled down his pants...

 Chapter 425 - Sherlocks Arrangement

    <h4>Chapter 425: Sherlock¡¯s Arrangement</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The gamers and the townsfolk watched intensely, while Patrick Star recorded the entire event. Cherry convulsed for tens of minutes, his face looking as though he was thoroughly drained.


    But the statue of Phoenix didn¡¯t have any reaction.


    ¡°How can this be... Perhaps, it¡¯s not me...¡±


    The dispirited Cherry lowered his head, bing very doubtful.


    ¡°Detective Cherry! Take a look!¡±


    The Station Inspector behind him shouted excitedly and pointed at the statue.


    Cherry lifted his head and saw crimson Mana Runes appearing from the bottom of the statue, which stood tens of meters tall. The entireva cave was quaking violently.


    ¡°It¡¯s me! Only I can awaken the Phoenix! I might be blood-rted to Michngelo!¡±


    Cherry was joyful and in disbelief. He looked at the residents of Small Distant Town and wanted to share his joy. What if he was able to find the other 72 Devils and make them work for him?


    Then Cherry would be able to be the next Michngelo based on his bloodline!


    Cherry didn¡¯t have any ns to conquer the Underworld, he only wanted to strengthen himself and defeat those who looked down on him. Then he would be a Dungeon Lord and disguise the 72 Devils asmoners, only showing his prowess when required. He had a fianc¨¦e who wanted to break up with him. He wanted his fianc¨¦e to know that the wheel of fortune would change and that she shouldn¡¯t look down on him. Cherry would make himself stronger and stronger...


    At this moment, he imagined himself to be at the pinnacle of life.


    ¡°Station Inspector! I did it! I did it!¡±


    Cherry ran joyfully to the Gnome Station Inspector and wanted to give him a big hug. But he didn¡¯t spread out his hands to receive Cherry. The Station Inspector was looking joyfully at Phoenix and not Cherry. When Cherry shouted at him, he nodded and said, ¡°Yes, you trash, you finally did it. I thought you were a great Winterfell detective, so I dared not make it too obvious. I prepared a lot of hidden leads. But no matter what I did, you ignored them. Only when I shoved the leads right in your face could you find them. If I hadn¡¯t known that you were the key to removing the seal of Phoenix, I would have stabbed you to death. But now, everything is proceeding as nned.¡±


    The Station Inspector rxed and spread out his hands as he said, ¡°The curse that we have been under can finally be removed. Phoenix is awakening! He will be our ve and fight for our ideals!¡±


    ¡°Wait, what are you talking about, Station Inspector? Cough, cough. The reporter is still here.¡±


    Cherry was befuddled. He didn¡¯t know if the Station Inspector was mad. He reminded the Station Inspector with a soft voice, but the Station Inspector rudely pushed his hand away.


    ¡°Get lost, you trash! Stand by the side and wail while you wait for your death.¡±


    The Station Inspector shouted angrily at Cherry, who became furious and bewildered. As he was about to question the Station Inspector, he discovered that he had no strength. The air was filled with a strange gas.


    Patrick Star discovered he had no strength.


    Patrick Star fell to the ground. He grabbed the feet of Eternal Kingdom¡¯s warriors and shouted, ¡°Poison! The air is poisoned!¡±


    Nobody was bothered by him. While Cherry was convulsing in front of Phoenix, the gamers were quiet. Nobody moved or talked.


    ¡°Hahahaha! It¡¯s of no use, you outsiders will all die today!¡±


    The Mayor of Small Distant Town walked out, followed by the residents of the town. There were cloaked creatures that came from all directions.


    They were strange figures. Some were tall, some were fat, and some were short. There was also a Sludge Monster that made the cloak wet.


    They walked to the area surrounding Phoenix before pulling off their capes to reveal their faces. Cherry looked at them carefully. All of them were residents of Small Distant Town!


    ¡°The cleaner auntie! It was you, you¡¯re the one who put the letter on my office table!¡± Cherry shouted in disbelief. He knelt weakly on the ground as he looked at an elderly Gnome wearing a ck cloak.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t take any precautions. I went into your office and closed all of the windows and doors before cing the letter on your office table. Even those suicidal creatures with green symbols knew enough to ask me what I was doing,¡± the Gnome auntie said with disdain.


    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re... 1+1 Hotel¡¯s owner!¡±


    Cherry wanted to scold the Gnome auntie, but he looked up and saw the shopkeeper who gave him the information to investigate the bank.


    The bank chief, the boss who sold him breakfast, the toilet cleaner uncle, and the kids who kicked pebbles on the road were all here!


    All of the town residents seemed to have participated in this plot!


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? The Winterfell Merchant Band...¡± Cherry asked with difficulty.


    ¡°Merchant Band? Are you referring to the 2,500 fools who escorted the Dungeon Core? They could have passed through without incident, just like the other foolish tourists. We spread rumors of the fatalva caves so that they wouldn¡¯t dare to enter. However, those 2,500 fools thought that they had the numbers and entered theva caves to pic. Do you believe that? The guards didn¡¯t watch over their cargo properly and entered the caves for a pic! As it was the dormant period, the Fire Giant wasn¡¯t around, so they discovered Phoenix¡¯s statue and the secret to removing the seal! They had to die!¡± the Station Inspector said viciously.


    ¡°Wait, those two self-detonating Gnomes...¡± Cherry asked with hisst bit of strength.


    ¡°Oh, those two Gnomes? They were your Winterfell colleagues! There were too many of them. Though they were poisoned by me, a small portion of them escaped. Some of the survivors were found, but my poison was effective. Before they had a chance to speak, they perished in agony. Those two Gnomes tried to prevent you from discovering our nted leads. They were trying to save you. But s, everything was within our control. Their deaths made you discover even more nted leads. Hahahaha!¡±


    The Station inspectorughed loudly. Cherry, who was almost unconscious on the ground, asked, ¡°Where is their cargo, the Dungeon Core?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s in my house! I¡¯m going to sell it and use the money as my funds for conquering the Underworld. Phoenix will be my greatest warrior. I¡¯m going to be the second Michngelo!¡± the Station Inspector shouted excitedly as he spread out his hands. It was then that he discovered something was amiss.


    Cherry was unconscious, so who asked the question?


    While the Station Inspector was befuddled, a figure appeared next to Cherry.


    Half of the face was illuminated with red light from the statue that was bing redder.


    ¡°You¡¯re... Sherlock! Dungeon Lord Sherlock from Eternal Kingdom!¡±


    The Station Inspector recognized Sherlock.


    ¡°That¡¯s correct, I¡¯m Sherlock. Greetings, everyone.¡±


    Sherlock waved to everybody, and they backed up nervously at the sight of a superior Devil.


    He was the superior Devil who was repeatedly featured in the newspapers recently! Even one of the 72 Devils, Samael, was defeated by him.


    Though it was only a doppelg?nger, it was still Samael!


    The second and third sessors to Eternal Fire were being imprisoned in Bankazia due to Sherlock. Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of such a powerful Devil?


    Those previous questions were asked by Sherlock, or to be more exact, Sherlock made Cherry ask those questions.


    ¡°Sherlock, even if you know about our n, we aren¡¯t afraid of you! Phoenix... Phoenix is awakening! You can¡¯t defeat Phoenix! If you yield to us, we¡¯ll let you join us.¡±


    The Station Inspector was nervous, but he didn¡¯t show much fear.


    ¡°Are you using Cherry to control Phoenix?¡± Sherlock pointed to Cherry, who was lying on the ground.


    ¡°Of course not, he was only the key to waking up Phoenix!¡± the Station Inspector shouted.


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s good. If Phoenix flees once he awakens, I may not be able to catch up with him,¡± Sherlock nodded and muttered to himself. The Station Inspector didn¡¯t understand what Sherlock was saying.


    The statue behind Sherlock was starting to shed its outer shell. The crimson light was getting brighter.


    Sherlock threw away the red berries in his hands and started to loosen his muscles and bones.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    The Station Inspector backed up as he gazed at the red berries rolling on the ground.


    ¡°Oh, those are cherries, a fruit found in the Surface World. Phoenix likes them a lot. It¡¯s normal that you haven¡¯t seen them,¡± Sherlock said with a smile.


    Behind Sherlock, the shrill shrieking of a bird was heard. Phoenix was free from the magical seal!

 Chapter 426 - Phoenix

    <h4>Chapter 426: Phoenix</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The huge phoenix extended his wings, and the rocks that covered his body fell to the ground as the cave quaked.


    ¡°You¡¯re dead, Sherlock!¡±


    The Station Inspector of Small Distant Town jumped back. It wasn¡¯t known why he did that. Perhaps, the jump would make him more convincing.


    He took out an old scroll, opened it, and aimed it at Phoenix as he said, ¡°Phoenix! ording to a primordial agreement, we, as well as our ancestors, protected you for thousands of years! You are now free of the magical seal and have to carry out our single wish!¡±


    The Station Inspector shouted, ¡°I... want to have a thousand wishes!¡±


    Phoenix¡¯s ming body stooped down, and the scroll in the Station Inspector¡¯s hand burst into mes. The extreme temperature of the mes made him throw the scroll away. The Station Inspector looked bewilderedly at Phoenix, thinking that his wish would be declined. However, Phoenix said, ¡°I acknowledged your wish.¡±


    ¡°Great! My second wish...¡± The Station Inspector pointed at Sherlock.


    ¡°Help me kill him, Phoenix!¡±


    Phoenix leaped and pped his wings. He circled the cave once while gazing sharply at Sherlock before diving down.


    The huge phoenix directed his scorching mes to engulf Sherlock. But the damage from the mes wasn¡¯t as severe as the phoenix¡¯s ramming. After a loud ¡°Pom¡±, the phoenix and Sherlock had created arge pit in the ground. The bird and Devil smashed into the deep end of the volcano.


    The Station Inspector didn¡¯t bother to see the end of the superior Devil. His pressing concern was to kill all of the creatures who were stopping him, including the useless Cherry, Patrick Star, and the mercenaries of Nobody Has This Name.


    The Station Inspector wanted to make use of Phoenix to find the other 72 Devils and defeat those who looked down on him. Then he would be a Dungeon Lord and disguise the 72 Devils asmoners, only showing his prowess when required. He had a fianc¨¦e who wanted to break up with him. He wanted his fianc¨¦e to know that the wheel of fortune would change and that she shouldn¡¯t look down on him. The Station Inspector would make himself stronger and stronger...


    He had imagined himself at the pinnacle of his life.


    As he was about to order the massacre of everyone, the creatures who were immobilized by the poisonous gas became excited.


    ¡°The Plot is too extreme. The residents of Small Distant Town are the bad people!¡±


    ¡°Cool, will Sherlie die?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll have a new Dungeon Lord. Will Brainiac be the new Dungeon Lord?¡±


    Wait, why were they not poisoned?


    While the gamers were chatting, Brainiac, Polio, and Eggface walked over. Brainiac held a document and gazed at the distant Station Inspector as he shouted, ¡°ording to the terms of the Merchant Alliance¡¯s contract with Nobody Has This Name mercenary group, we¡¯ll terminate the bandits who robbed the Merchant Alliance¡¯s Merchant Band! Kneel down and surrender. Otherwise, you¡¯ll die!¡±


    ¡°We waited for thousands of years for this chance! We won¡¯t yield! Brave residents, Phoenix will fight for us! Charge! Waaaaah¡ª!¡± the Station Inspector shouted, and a battle ensued.


    The pit created by Phoenix emitted explosion sounds, andva spurted out. The temperature of the cave increased dramatically, but the two parties in the battle didn¡¯t care. From theva that came out of the pit, Lava Scouts and Lava Warriors were created. They attacked the gamers.


    ...


    In the chaos, Arthur pulled Cherry¡¯s legs to extract him from the battle. Cherry was muttering, ¡°I¡¯m Cherry. Michngelo...¡±


    As for Patrick Star, because of his lighter Gnome body, he was carried off by the gamers.


    Cherry was an Orc, and he was too heavy to be carried. He could only be dragged along the ground. Along the way, he bumped into rocks, but Arthur had no other choice.


    ¡°Arthur! Be careful!¡±


    Arthur cowered and pounced on Cherry¡¯s body, and a fireball flew past his body and smashed into a nearby gamer.


    When the battle started, Arthur received the mission to extract Cherry from the battle. The other gamers also received the mission to extract Patrick Star and confiscate his Magic Recording Device.


    The gamers had a numerical advantage over the residents of Small Distant Town, but the Lava Monsters made things difficult for the gamers.


    Another huge explosion was heard. The ground underneath the gamers was split open, and a crimson phoenix was pushed by an object as it sped upward and crashed through the cave ceiling.


    Moreva flooded in, and explosions rocked the area.


    ¡°Get out! The volcano is erupting!¡±


    More creatures started shouting, and the residents of Small Distant Town started fleeing. The gamers wanted to give chase, but a system notice appeared before them.


    [The ck Volcano is about to erupt. Leave the ck Volcano immediately.]


    The notice was repeatedly shown.


    The consequence of not leaving was death, with the most fearful thing being the loss of equipment.


    The gamers started evacuating while fighting with the residents of Small Distant Town.


    The dense running figures filled the side of the ck Volcano.


    An Airship was floating in the air above the ck Volcano.


    ¡°Portside 45¡ã flying rock¡ª!¡± a gamer in the crow¡¯s nest shouted towards the gamers below as ming rocks flew towards the left side of the Airship.


    Yoda, who was at the helm, changed direction rapidly, and the Airship tilted sharply in a bid to evade the rocks.


    The flying rocks brushed past the Airship with whistling sounds.


    Numerous gamers were sprawled on the railing of the ship as they gazed at the volcano eruption and the dense fleeing figures of the gamers and the residents of Small Distant Town.


    ¡°Continue to increase altitude. We are within range of the flying rocks!¡± Hemp Rope Technology surveyed the ck Volcano and shouted to Yoda, who activated the elevation rudders.


    The Airship continued to climb.


    Eggface and Polio were on the Airship, which Sherlock arranged. Their task was to direct the gamers to fire the Magic Cannons. To be more exact, they were to infuse the Magic Cannons with Mana.


    One was a Mana-rich ck Dragon, and the other was one of the 72 Devils, Polio. They were able to perform the task with ease. Though they were unable to provide tens of volleys like Sherlock, they were able to supply Mana for two to three volleys.


    Polio tightly grasped the railing on the deck of the Airship with his paws. He couldn¡¯t fly now. Previously, he could fly without a physical body. But he was currently trapped in a ck kitten by Sherlock¡¯s special method. If he fell, he would be smashed to bits. He wouldn¡¯t die, but his body would be useless. That would be a pathetic state.


    Eggface also tightly grasped the railing like Polio. Though he had wings, they weren¡¯t very obedient. He sat in front of theputer for long periods of time without training. In addition, the gamers fed his voracious appetite, and he became overweight. His wings weren¡¯t able to carry the heavy weight.


    Sherlock noticed this problem and used various ways to encourage Eggface to exercise, but Eggface was never one who could be encouraged to exercise.


    ¡°Have you found Lord Sherlock, meow?¡±


    Polio¡¯s face was distorted by the strong winds, but he squinted his eyes as he gazed at Phoenix and Sherlock, who flew out of the volcano. Both Phoenix and Sherlock vanished in the huge gray cloud emitted by the volcano.


    ¡°There! I see the phoenix!¡±


    The gamers in the crow¡¯s nest shouted, ¡°Gosh! We¡¯re finished! We¡¯re dying! Full rudders¡ª!¡±


    In the thick dust cloud, a fiery red figure flew towards the Airship as he gave a shrill shriek.


    Yoda changed direction rapidly, and the Airship looked like it lost control as it swerved sharply. The crimson phoenix was still dashing towards the Airship.


    Before the phoenix reached the Airship, it was knocked away by another figure. The phoenix lost his bnce and scraped past the Airship as he plummeted.


    ¡°Sherlie¡¯s awesome!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too cool!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the phoenix? I¡¯m firing the cannon!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the Italian Cannon? Get it out!¡±


    ¡°Waaaah¡ª!¡±


    The gamers were shouting.

 Chapter 427 - It Was Picked Up

    <h4>Chapter 427: It Was Picked Up</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    To the gamers, the battle between Sherlock and Phoenix was like immortals fighting.


    From the beginning, they vanished. Due to the eruption of the volcano, thick smoke and dust filled the sky, and the figures of Phoenix and Sherlock disappeared in the broiling smoke and dust.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t voluntarily hide in the smoke and dust. Not long after the battle started, Phoenix tried all ways and means to hide in the smoke and dust.


    Every time, he was pulled out by Sherlock and given a beating before he went into hiding again.


    Most of the gamers were watching the battle of the immortals as though it was a Plot Animation. Though a small portion of the gamers on the Airship was participating in the battle.


    As they were adept in controlling the Airship, they were chosen to provide air support to Sherlock.


    Eggface and Polio provided Mana to the Magic Cannons. As for the gamers, they only operated, aimed, and fired the cannons.


    Only a few gamers were able to fire the cannons. Most of the gamers were in charge of the control of the sails, logistics, and surveince.


    The gamers on the Airship didn¡¯t provide much assistance to Lord Sherlock. At least the gamers on the Airship were happy. The gamers on the surface were jealous. How nice it would be to fire the Magic Cannons, though the cannons couldn¡¯t fire after a few volleys.


    The battle on the surface soon ended. When the residents of Small Distant Town ran out of the ck Volcano, they were beaten by the gamers waiting outside.


    The residents of the town weren¡¯t able to defeat the gamers since they weren¡¯tbat trained. They lived like normalmoners, and theirbat power was far inferior to the battle-hardened gamers.


    After a few casualties, the Station Inspector and the residents surrendered.


    Besides the subordinates of the Station Inspector who had Superior Equipment, the other town residents didn¡¯t have any decent equipment. Rolling pins, hammers, pitchforks, and sickles weren¡¯t much of a threat to the gamers.


    After the residents surrendered, the gamers didn¡¯t kill them. The gamers only asked for them to surrender their equipment, weapons, and Magic Stones.


    The gamers profited massively. The town was a tourist spot, so every year, many tourists went there to spend money. Therefore, most of the residents made a lot of money.


    While the gamers were happily collecting the Magic Stones, the battle between Sherlock and Phoenix concluded.


    The gamers saw Phoenix¡¯s figure emittingva and rocks while plummeting like aet towards the foot of the ck Volcano, where it exploded.


    The gamers were standing at a safe distance as they eximed in shock.


    Not far away, a convoy of Beetlemons carrying Winterfell¡¯s troops was traveling at high speed towards them...


    ...


    There was finally closure on the Winterfell Merchant Band¡¯s robbery at ck Volcano.


    The incident started thousands of years ago when a cmity engulfed the Surface World and the Underworld.


    Phoenix, who was one of the 72 Devils, was a subordinate of Michngelo. After Michngelo was defeated by the Heavenly Kingdom, Phoenix escaped to the Underworld¡¯s ck Volcano and had a conflict with the local residents and Ogres. He chose to side with the residents and defeated the Ogres. The weakened Phoenix required arge number of resources to recover his power.


    After Michngelo had fallen, the penalty from the Devil Management Committee was severe. Phoenix wasbeled a war criminal. If he didn¡¯t escape, he would have ended up like Polio, who was imprisoned at Bankazia.


    Phoenix decided to seal himself in one of theva caves of the ck Volcano. He could avoid being captured, and he could heal himself at the same time. He made an agreement with the local residents to free him after a few hundred years.


    Phoenix even signed a contract with the local residents.


    The few hundred years were too long. After two generations, it became a legend, and very few creatures knew how to remove the magical seal of Phoenix.


    The contract had been nearing its end, and if the residents of Small Distant Town reneged on the contract, they would be cursed for a lifetime. They wouldn¡¯t have big toes forever, including the Slimes!


    They wanted to avoid this horrible curse. Then the residents found out about Cherry in the newspapers. With the help of a mysterious creature, they started a detailed n. They wanted to avoid the curse and control Phoenix to conquer the world! They wanted their heavy responsibility to aid in their world conquest!


    They tried all ways and means to invite Cherry to Small Distant Town to work. However, they all failed. Cherry only wanted to stay in Winterfell.


    After Cherry resigned from his job, he came to Small Distant Town. The Winterfell Merchant Band passed by Small Distant Town and the ck Volcano. The Merchant Band incident was actually an ident, ording to the residents.


    They plotted to let Cherry remove the magical seal of Phoenix, but they discovered that they had made a mistake. Cherry wasn¡¯t required to remove the seal. Instead, it was the fruit called cherries from the Surface World.


    Phoenix brought some cherries, but they were eaten by the residents¡¯ ancestors, who forgot about leaving some for Phoenix.


    ¡°What? Are you saying that our story is nonsense? You reporters are the ones who are nonsense! You reported on nonsense! Do you know how we feel? We protected Phoenix from being imprisoned in Bankazia for thousands of years! And how did he repay us? Do you know how it feels to be without the big toe? If we can get back our toes, we¡¯re willing to exchange the world for them! You don¡¯t understand! You¡¯re full of nonsense!¡± the captured Station Inspector shouted furiously to Patrick Star.


    Winterfell Garrison Guards were restraining the Station Inspector as he was escorted to the Beetlemon destined for Bankazia. The guards shouted angrily at the Station Inspector, ¡°Shut up! You¡¯ll rot in Bankazia forever!¡±


    The Winterfell Business Unit First Assistant and Nichs¡¯ butler, Sludge Monster, turned his body and looked at the dusty Sherlock and the leader of the Nobody Has This Name mercenary group, Polio.


    ¡°We¡¯re very grateful to Captain Polio and Lord Sherlock! It would have been impossible to solve such aplex and sinister case without your help!¡±


    ¡°This is what we should do, meow.¡±


    Polio was solemn. Sherlock nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We didn¡¯t expect the tourist attraction to have such a sad secret. Small Distant Town was under a curse, and Phoenix was a jinx. It¡¯s a pity that Phoenix managed to escape. It¡¯s my fault for being unable to defeat him. Otherwise, I¡¯d have sent him to Bankazia.¡±


    As Sherlock spoke, he used his finger to stroke a red parrot that was perched on his shoulder. The parrot with ruffled feathers stared with its eyes wide, one of which was blue-ck. The parrot showed an expression that indicated that it didn¡¯t dare to move.


    ¡°Phoenix¡¯s escape is a troublesome issue. Fortunately, there was no massive damage. The 2,500 brave escorts of the Merchant Band can now rest in peace. It¡¯s a tragedy.¡± The Sludge Monster sighed. He hesitated for a while before asking, ¡°Lord Sherlock, is it possible that Phoenix was wounded by you and went into hiding? I heard from the crazy Station Inspector that you were fighting fiercely with him. Even the Magic Cannons on the Airship were firing on him. Could he be seriously wounded?¡±


    ¡°Fighting fiercely with him? No, no, no. Phoenix had the upper hand. How could I defeat one of the 72 Devils?¡± Sherlock said as he caressed the beak of the parrot, which swallowed hard.


    Polio¡¯s hair also stood on end for no reason.


    ¡°Of course, you may dispatch your troops to search. You may get lucky and capture Phoenix.¡±


    ¡°Ah... if that¡¯s the case...¡± The Sludge Monster nodded and hesitated again before saying, ¡°What about the Dungeon Core that was hidden at the Station Inspector¡¯s house...¡±


    ¡°What? The Dungeon Core was hidden in his house? Why didn¡¯t I know that?¡± Sherlock was shocked.


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s what he said. When we searched his house, the Dungeon Core was missing. The Station Inspector said that you took it. Of course, we don¡¯t suspect you. It¡¯s just a casual question. Did your subordinates take it away?¡± the Sludge Monster asked puzzledly.


    ¡°Really? Please wait for a while.¡± Sherlock grabbed Peasant, who was standing by the side, and asked, ¡°Did you go to the Station Inspector¡¯s house? Did you see the Dungeon Core?¡±


    ¡°Ha? What Dungeon Core? I don¡¯t know?¡±


    Peasant was bewildered as he was thrown to one side by Sherlock. Sherlock shrugged his shoulders as the red parrot shifted its legs ufortably.


    ¡°They don¡¯t know about the Dungeon Core. I don¡¯t know either. How could they know? The Station Inspector must be lying. He must have sold the Dungeon Core or destroyed it. You must interrogate him carefully. Don¡¯t believe his usations. He hates us to the core, so he¡¯s trying to frame us.¡±


    ¡°What you¡¯ve said is logical. I¡¯ll investigate the matter. Thank you, Lord Sherlock and Captain Polio!¡± the Sludge Monster said.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. This is what a superior Devil should be doing. It¡¯s difficult to maintain the peace. The credit goes to the Merchant Alliance. It¡¯s our duty to help the Merchant Alliance!¡±


    Sherlock asked, ¡°The remuneration...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord Sherlock. 10,000,000 Magic Stones will be transferred to you... your Captain Polio¡¯s ount,¡± the Sludge Monster said.


    Sherlock nodded. He was happy with the efficiency of Winterfell.


    The Sludge Monster suddenly asked, ¡°Lord Sherlock, where did you buy the parrot? How much was it? He¡¯s handsome and obedient. Does he have a name?¡±


    ¡°Him? I picked him up. He¡¯s called Phoenix,¡± Sherlock said with a smile.

 Chapter 428 - Sherlocks New Idea

    <h4>Chapter 428: Sherlock¡¯s New Idea</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In a dark room, Alexandria held a newspaper with the words ¡°Eternal Kingdom¡¯s Dungeon Lord Sherlock Solved the Merchant Band Robbery¡± on it.


    The newspaper wasn¡¯t the Winterfell Monthly Digest, which was full of advertisements. The newspaper was the Monthly Chronicles of the Northern Dukedom.


    ¡°Lord Alexandria, we don¡¯t have news of Phoenix,¡± the Sludge Monster said as he stood before Alexandria, holding a document holder.


    ¡°Hmm, I understand. Find a chance to cut off the tail,¡± Alexandria said while he looked at the newspaper.


    The Sludge Monster awkwardly said, ¡°It may be difficult to get past the security of Bankazia.¡±


    ¡°Settle it before they arrive at Bankazia,¡± Alexandria said without lifting his head.


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I heard that Sherlock has a powerful Lich called Brainiac. Is that correct?¡±


    The Sludge Monster turned around when he heard Alexandria¡¯s question. He opened up the document folder with his wet tentacle and said, ¡°That¡¯s correct. He¡¯s called the once-in-a-thousand-year genius Lich who graduated from Specter College. His mentor was the famous Professor Bacon.¡±


    ¡°Professor Bacon? Do you still have our coboration n with Specter College?¡± Alexandria, who was sitting in his chair, asked the Sludge Monster.


    ¡°We still have it.¡±


    ¡°Carry out the n. The sooner, the better.¡±


    ...


    The robbery of the Merchant Band at the ck Volcano was solved. The only regrets were the death of the 2,500 Merchant Band guards and the missing Dungeon Core. Phoenix vanished after his magical seal was removed.


    The fortunate thing was that the loss of Winterfell was shouldered by the residents of Small Distant Town since they took part in the robbery.


    When the Merchant Alliance sent someone to ount for their properties, they discovered that the wealth of Small Distant Town had diminished. Most of the merchandise, furniture, and Magic Stones were missing. The Merchant Alliance suspected that the residents diverted their wealth. However, it was a mystery why the residents shifted their furniture.


    The residents still had immovable properties to paypensation.


    Since the magical seal of Phoenix was removed, the ck Volcano erupted incessantly. Therefore, the foot of the volcano was no longer suitable for living.


    The Merchant Alliance sent specialized staff to investigate the situation. The conclusion was:


    ¡°Due to Phoenix, the elemental power is chaotic, and the volcano has be extremely active. The eruption willst for a long time. It¡¯s suggested that the rating of the tour be increased by a star!¡±


    Though it was a better tourist spot and a piece of good news for the Merchant Alliance, the Elemental Monsters multiplied and created problems.


    The Merchant Alliance was fortunate because they had a friendly and helpful neighbor¡ªEternal Kingdom!


    ¡°No problem. My citizens strongly request to guard theva caves. They want to help the Merchant Alliance maintain order. It¡¯s our duty,¡± Sherlock said righteously.


    Sherlock¡¯s strong request moved Dungeon Lord Nichs, who reported immediately to the Merchant Alliance. The Merchant Alliance was very grateful to Sherlock since their problems could be solved!


    Sherlock was also paid remuneration. Though Sherlock imed that he didn¡¯t require the remuneration, the Merchant Alliance decided to provide monthly raw materials as remuneration. Raw materials were essential to a developing Dungeon.


    The Merchant Alliance didn¡¯t make a loss. As long as the ck Volcano was a tourist attraction, they would be able to earn profits.


    To the Merchant Alliance, the incident at the ck Volcano was finally concluded. Thepensation to the Northern Dukedom was an issue to be solved by the Merchant Alliance.


    As for Sherlock, he had to investigate many things.


    ...


    ¡°Are there any leads regarding the mastermind who tempted the residents to remove the magical seal of Phoenix?¡±


    Sherlock sat in a luxurious room, which was decorated with bookshelves and books. The room was filled with the decadent scent of knowledge.


    Sherlock felt a bit ufortable.


    In front of him was a Sludge Monster, who was sitting in an executive chair. He provided intelligence to Sherlock on many asions. He was also managing the illegal tuition business.


    ¡°The mastermind is slick, unlike in Bankazia, where we have many moles for collecting intelligence. I specte that it¡¯s Alexandria. His recent activities have been rted to finding the locations of the 72 Devils. It¡¯s still a mystery where these unlucky blokes are.¡±


    The red parrot perched on Sherlock¡¯s shoulder said threateningly, ¡°Ha? What are you talking about, Sludge Monster?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    The Sludge Monster didn¡¯t expect Sherlock¡¯s pet to speak and was stunned.


    Sherlock knocked on the parrot¡¯s head with his finger, then smiled and said, ¡°My new pet. He has learned many strangenguages. Please don¡¯t mind him.¡±


    The parrot became more restrained.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s an intelligent pet,¡± the Sludge Monster replied, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll keep a close watch on the Northern Dukedom.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to depend on you. This is the payment for intelligence.¡± Sherlock threw out an Adamantine rock, and the Sludge Monster put it into his hand. When Mana was infused into it, images appeared around the room. It was mathematical forms and symbols surrounding the Sludge Monster, who was extremely pleased.


    ¡°What a decadent creature.¡±


    Sherlock put on his hat and left the room with his parrot.


    As Sherlock was leaving the room, Phoenix asked, ¡°Is someone searching for the 72 Devils? What does he want? Is he recruiting Devils like Michngelo?¡±


    ¡°Did Michngelo have this hobby?¡± Sherlock was puzzled and asked.


    ¡°Why not? To make up the 72 Devils, he also recruited some weak fellows. We are the superior Devils, unlike Polio, who doesn¡¯t seem like an elite. He was like a gas that wandered around and showed off his mental control gimmicks. It¡¯s a disgrace to our identities. It¡¯s awesome to be one of the 72 Devils, but we had such a lousy fellow. Yes, the ck kitten Polio that you are keeping is like that trash,¡± Phoenix said bluntly.


    ¡°He is Polio, the gas that wandered around and showed off his mental control gimmicks,¡± Sherlock said to Phoenix.


    ¡°Ah-ha. This is an interesting joke. That¡¯s what the ck Dragon said too.¡±


    Phoenixughed heartily, finding it funny. But when he saw Sherlock¡¯s solemn face, hisughter stopped.


    ¡°Really? That fellow... Polio?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How could it be? Does that peeping tom have a physical body? A stupid ck kitten? Impossible, I don¡¯t believe it. Unless I be a parrot... Hahaha... ha... ha...¡± the parrot Phoenix said and started to bawl.


    A bawling parrot wasn¡¯t pretty to look at. In fact, it was hrious.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I¡¯m unable to understand why you don¡¯t let Phoenix be in his true form instead of a parrot. A phoenix is much more powerful than a parrot,¡± Bru said to Sherlock while Phoenix was bawling.


    ¡°Hmm? Do you wish Eternal Kingdom to be an inferno? If other creaturese to know that Phoenix is with me, there will be serious consequences. The Devil Management Committee will impose a hefty penalty on me.¡±


    Sherlock asked Bru, ¡°Have you assimted the Dungeon Core?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s delicious. I¡¯m even having indigestion. I can upgrade to a Level 4 Dungeon Core anytime and expand the capacity to 50,000 gamers!¡±


    Bru said immediately, ¡°But if I do that, you and Miss Lilo will be the first superior Devils in history to be Mana-drained to death.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t be drained to death. More like malnutrition.¡±


    Sherlock corrected Bru and said, ¡°We have to find a recement for Mana.¡±


    ¡°How about making a Mana Storage Pool?¡± Bru suggested.


    ¡°It¡¯s of no use. There¡¯s no Mana Storage Pool that can sustain so many gamers unless it¡¯s the Yggdrasill.¡±


    Bru shouted, ¡°Ai? Isn¡¯t there a Yggdrasill in our flowerbed?¡±


    ¡°Are you referring to the tree nted by Raintea? It¡¯s too small. If it were a hundred years older, it might just suffice.¡±


    Sherlock waved his hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity.¡±


    ¡°Wait... I have a bold idea,¡± Sherlock abruptly said.


    ¡°For your bold idea, we have aprehensive criminalw.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just fooling around. Lord Sherlock, what¡¯s your idea?¡±


    ¡°How about speeding up the growth of the Yggdrasill?¡±

 Chapter 429 - Coronation! Queen of Victoria City!

    <strong>Chapter 429: Coronation! Queen of Victoria City!</strong>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Speeding up the growth? How? Can the growth of Yggdrasill be sped up? By absorbing 5,000 kilometers of Jink that contains NPK?¡±


    Bru was taken aback. It was beyond his knowledge.


    ¡°No such thing, but I have other ways which are moreplex. We can n slowly. I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±


    Sherlock said, ¡°Before that,plete the updates that we discussed to improve the gamers¡¯ experience.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Lord Sherlock. Do we have to care about Victoria City?¡± Bru asked.


    ¡°No problem, Lilo knows what she¡¯s doing,¡± Sherlock said casually.


    ...


    ¡°What shall we do? Does anyone have a good suggestion?¡±


    Lilo frowned as she sat behind the table while gazing at the rows of employees in front of her.


    They were the Elf Untouchable, the Dwarves Hill and The King, Grand Priest Baldhead, Knight Lancelot, and her loyal bodyguard Hamsters.


    ¡°Shall we have our meal first?¡± Fat Otaku said happily.


    ¡°Pom!¡±


    Big Boss gave Fat Otaku an elbow jab.


    Lancelot frowned and said, ¡°Duchess, are you saying that you want to have a full-scale war with the Duke of York and take over his territory, resources, and poption? Is that what you mean?¡±


    ¡°You have to find a sessor to the York Territory. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s a male sessor. Then you can get married to him before assassinating the current Duke of York. After, you can denounce his sessor and make use of your sessor to dere war. Once you¡¯ve achieved victory, the York Territory will belong to your husband. In other words, it will belong to you,¡± Lancelot said.


    This was a method the nobles used to usurp territory. Besides the King¡¯s bestow, marriage was the easiest way to gain a title.


    The plots and conspiracies to gain power were innumerable. Most of the nobles didn¡¯t die of old age or war, they were poisoned or killed in various ways.


    It would be easy to write a book called ¡°100 Ways for a Noble to Die¡±.


    ¡°But Sherlock doesn¡¯t have the power to bestow titles.¡±


    Lilo frowned.


    ¡°Sherlock is...¡±


    Lancelot was bewildered. From her age and appearance, Lilo didn¡¯t look like she would be married.


    Perhaps she was already married?


    Big Boss edged closer to Lilo¡¯s ear and reminded her, ¡°Lord Sherlock has the power. He has the power to bestow titles in Eternal Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°I have a new idea! A perfect n that nobody thought of!¡± Second Boss shouted at the side.


    ¡°First, we find a female sessor to the York Territory. We then let the female sessor and Grand Priest Baldhead get married. Afterward, we assassinate the current Duke of York. We can denounce his sessor and use the female sessor to dere war on the new Duke of York. After achieving victory, Grand Priest Baldhead will be the Duke of York. Grand Priest Baldhead is our employee, so his territory belongs to Duchess Lilo!¡±


    Big Boss, Fat Otaku, and Lilo apuded. They were in awe of his wisdom.


    ¡°Wait. Is that any different from what I said? And there are many problems, Duchess!¡± Lancelot immediately rebuked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss whether a female sessor is around. Most of the female sessors are already engaged. Moreover, Grand Priest Baldhead isn¡¯t able to get married! If your subordinate acquires a territory, because both you and your subordinates are of the Duke and Duchess level, he will be independent. The territory won¡¯t belong to you.¡±


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll not be a Duchess, I¡¯ll be a Queen. My Duchess title will now be Queen Victoria!¡± Lilo waved her hand and said casually.


    ¡°Duchess, the Queen title isn¡¯t bestowed like this...¡±


    Lancelot was about to exin that the throne had to be acknowledged by everyone, including the sacred crowning by the Church, when Grand Priest Baldhead said excitedly, ¡°Grand Duchess! I¡¯m willing to perform the coronation! I was once a Bishop!¡±


    ¡°If this is the will of the Holy Lord, to let you create the Sacred Kingdom, I¡¯m willing to help you! You¡¯ve shown many miracles! The reviving Humans are the best proof. Only God and the Messengers of God are able to let them revive!¡±


    ¡°Is a Bishop required for the coronation? Conduct the coronation immediately. I¡¯m going to be a Queen now.¡±


    Grand Priest Baldhead said, ¡°No problem. Please open up your Castle so that your citizens may witness your coronation ceremony!¡±


    ¡°Is that necessary?¡±


    Though Lilo was wary, she ordered the three Hamsters to open up the Castle door.


    The gamers who were working and preparing for war saw the Castle door open. The Hamsters were shouting, ¡°Come inside to watch the coronation ceremony! Duchess Victoria will be crowned Queen Victoria!¡±


    The group of gamers flooded the Castle. Lilo was going to be crowned Queen. How could they miss such an exciting Plot?


    The gamers could ransack the Duchess¡¯ Castle at the same time! Previously, Lilo had forbidden the gamers from entering!


    However, when the gamers entered the Castle, the items weren¡¯t interactive. The system was prepared against the gamers.


    When most of the gamers arrived, Grand Priest Baldhead said, ¡°Do you solemnly swear to govern the Victoria Kingdom and the citizens, manage theirnds, and respect thews and customs?¡±


    Lilo nodded.


    ¡°Do you have thepassion and the will to let thew and justice be handled by the Judge?¡±


    Lilo pondered for a while and shook her head as she said, ¡°I¡¯m thew.¡±


    ¡°Wait, wait a moment! Grand Duchess, please pretend a bit...¡±


    Lancelot wanted to remind Lilo, but Grand Priest Baldhead said, ¡°May the Holy Lord bless you! With wisdom! With the royalw! With the Holy Gospel! You¡¯ll be Queen Victoria!¡±


    After Grand Priest Baldhead finished shouting, he took out a small vial from his pocket. The vial contained Sacred Oil, which was a transparent and oily liquid.


    Grand Priest Baldhead dripped some Sacred Oil on Lilo¡¯s head and looked around. Then, he created a crown from a piece of paper and ced it on Lilo¡¯s head.


    Grand Priest Baldhead stepped back and looked emotional.


    The gamers started shouting, ¡°Queen Victoria! Queen Victoria!¡±


    Hill and The King said that they would create the most beautiful crown and scepter for Queen Victoria. Even Untouchable, the Elf, promised to create the most beautiful nt-based costume.


    Lancelot was deep in thought.


    Grand Priest Baldhead said, ¡°Great Queen Victoria, I can¡¯t get married, but Knight Lancelot can do so. If you wish to arrange for Lancelot and a nobledy to get married, you have to bestow him a title.¡±


    The gamers began shouting wildly.


    ¡°morgan! morgan! We¡¯ll draw a morgan for him!¡±


    ¡°I nominate him as Count morgan!¡±


    ¡°I second that.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Very good. I¡¯ll bestow you the title of Count morgan, Count Lancelot!¡± Lilo lifted her head proudly and said to Lancelot.


    ...


    Goldshire Town outside Victoria Forest.


    A group of Knights was resting in the small town while the servants of the Knights took care of their horses. In one of thergest rooms, themander was nning for a battle.


    This was originally the house of Goldshire Town¡¯s mayor.


    ¡°This is Victoria City.¡±


    A golden-haired man wearing magnificent armor pointed to Victoria Forest¡¯s location on the sand table.


    Goldshire Town was two days¡¯ journey from Victoria Forest.


    The middle of Victoria Forest was cleared and reced with a small house to represent the buildings.


    ¡°No, the area is twice the size,¡± the advisor of the Duke of York said as he extended his hand and expanded the forest markers.


    ¡°What? They expanded by two times in less than a month?¡± the Knight at the side asked in disbelief.


    ¡°I know that you went there the second time, but is that true? ording to the Knights from the first visit, the area wasn¡¯t that big.¡±


    ¡°I know that it¡¯s hard to believe, but it¡¯s true. There¡¯s a wall on the outer boundary,¡± another Knight said as he drew a circle.


    The area of Victoria City was expanded three times.


    ¡°No problem.¡± The golden-haired Knight waved his hand nonchntly and said, ¡°Even if it expanded by two times, we have 3,000 Knights. We¡¯ll defeat them!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll feign a frontal attack with 500 Knights, while the rest willy an ambush in the forest outside. When they pursue us outside the forest, you¡¯ll surround them. Remember, don¡¯t let anyone off! Kill them or capture them! This is an order from the Duke of York!¡± the golden-haired Knight said coldly.

 Chapter 430 - Wounded NPC?

    <h4>Chapter 430: Wounded NPC?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Did you hear that? The Duke of York is attacking Victoria City!¡±


    ¡°What? Victoria City? I haven¡¯t heard this name before!¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t heard it before? That¡¯s the group of barbarians living in Victoria Forest. They shouted excitedly and ran towards the people that they saw.¡±


    ¡°That kind... the kind which is rare.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I understand.¡±


    ...


    This was what the residents of Goldshire Town were gossiping about.


    It was a popr topic as 3,000 Knights arrived at this deste ce and were ready to siege the barbarians in the forest.


    The residents had deep sympathy for Victoria City. The enemies of the Duke of York didn¡¯t have good endings.


    In Goldshire Town, a thin Human in a cloak listened to the gossip and grasped his cloak tightly before leaving.


    The thin Human left Goldshire Town and ran towards the distant Victoria Forest.


    ...


    A few Humans were traveling fast in the thick woods.


    The leader was Dragonborn, who was wielding the Crimson Sword.


    He lowered his body and traveled rapidly among the trees. His eyes were focused in front, and his solemn expression was terrifying.


    ¡°Dragon...¡±


    TakeASpearHit was about to speak when Softie covered his mouth, gesturing for him to be quiet. She was as solemn as Dragonborn.


    Dragonborn nced back and remained silent, then looked intently in front.


    In the next instant, there was some movement in front. Dragonborn shouted, ¡°Take action now!¡±


    Dragonborn pounced forward and shed the trees in front with his Crimson Sword. The tip of the Crimson Sword shed, but he missed. A small bunny evaded the attack nimbly and dashed towards another bush. Before it reached its destination, an arrow flew over.


    Softie fired the arrow from behind Dragonborn. The arrow brushed past Dragonborn¡¯s ear and flew towards the bunny, missing by an inch andnding in the bush.


    ¡°That was too close. I almost shot my Dragonborn Bro!¡±


    Softie felt fearful. Dragonborn stopped and looked intently at the bushes before turning his head to shout at Softie, ¡°You shot a Human! No, you shot an NPC!¡±


    ...


    Lancelot walked briskly on the streets of Victoria City. It wasn¡¯t known when the rain started, but the roads became muddy.


    Though the proposal of paving the roads was already submitted, there were too many jobs for the gamers toplete. The rocks supplied by Eternal Kingdom were also limited, and the gamers had to use great effort to mine for rocks. Hence, the paving of the roads was dyed.


    More importantly, the gamers preferred building houses to paving the roads.


    Lancelot¡¯s destination was a private house.


    To him, it was a private house. To the gamers, it was a Guild¡¯s stronghold.


    Lancelot didn¡¯t know what the Guild called For that night with Sherlock was about. Was it a Labor Union? Commerce Guild? He was unable to figure it out!


    Lancelot walked to the door and knocked.


    Behind him were several observing gamers who were curious about the impending Plot.


    ¡°Zzzz ya.¡±


    The wooden door opened, and a few gamers walked out. They looked around and said, ¡°We asked for Untouchable. Why is Lancelot here? Can he heal?¡±


    A befuddled gamer asked Lancelot whether he could heal.


    ¡°Let me take a look. I know some basic first aid.¡± Lancelot pushed open the door and walked in.


    There were many gamers inside the house, and the air was turbid. Lancelot could barely breathe. The air was filled with various stenches that he couldn¡¯t endure.


    But he frowned and walked in. He saw a wounded person lying on an extremely dirty bed.


    The wounded person had an intact arrow impaled in their chest, which was stained by fresh blood. The gamers didn¡¯t treat the wound at all.


    The pale, wounded person was wearing a ck cloak. She had white skin and looked like a very young girl.


    ¡°How long has she been wounded?¡±


    Lancelot removed his armor and walked to a basin of water. When he looked at the dirty water, he was taken aback. He decided not to wash his hands.


    ¡°About half an hour.¡±


    ¡°Wah, are you capable? Don¡¯t kill off our prop.¡±


    ¡°How do you know it¡¯s a Strange Encounter? Perhaps it¡¯s a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°This must be a Strange Encounter! Have you shot an NPC before?¡±


    ¡°Someone in Eternal Kingdom shot at Brainiac and Sherlie.¡±


    ¡°Gosh, that gamer is so cool. Is he bragging?¡±


    The gamers started chatting wildly.


    Lancelot was used to these gamers, who would use every opportunity to chat regardless of the situation.


    They weren¡¯t cold-blooded. Lancelot was saved by them before. They used their bodies to shield Lancelot from vicious attacks.


    He was just feeling puzzled.


    Lancelot nodded, unable to wait any longer. If he didn¡¯t stop the bleeding, the girl would die. He had to make haste.


    Lancelot walked over to the girl and said to the gamers at the side, ¡°You go out first. She¡¯s a girl, and there are too many eyes. She¡¯ll be embarrassedter.¡±


    The gamers were unhappy.


    ¡°What? You can see, but we can¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Shucks! R-18?¡±


    ¡°Is there such a restriction in the game?¡±


    ¡°What? That exciting?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s t-chested. What¡¯s there to see?¡±


    ¡°Make haste! What gal haven¡¯t I seen before? Don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡±


    The gamers followed his instructions and left the house. Those who were unwilling to leave were dragged out by theirrades. It was a Strange Encounter NPC, so all of the gamers were very concerned, especially Softie.


    Lancelot made a few female gamers stay back to provide assistance.


    The gamers who weren¡¯t selected shouted various things.


    ¡°Gosh! I should have created a female ount!¡±


    ¡°Trash, why don¡¯t you create a female ount?¡±


    ¡°I like to roley a male character!¡±


    ¡°Once the marriage system is implemented, you¡¯ll definitely suffer!¡±


    Lancelot noticed that the expressions of the female gamers were strange, as though they were anticipating something.


    What were they expecting?


    Lancelot didn¡¯t understand, but he didn¡¯t think too much.


    ¡°Hold her down,¡± Lancelot said. He had to take out the arrow before cleaning the wound and stopping the bleeding.


    Then he would hand her over to the Elf Untouchable, who was the only one with Healing Mana Skills, or Duchess Lilo. No, she was now Queen Victoria. Perhaps she knew Healing Mana Skills too. But it was inappropriate for a Queen to treat a stranger.


    He had to strip her clothing. He mumbled an apology and tore off her clothes.


    t.


    Lancelot had this thought.


    He shook his head and dismissed all other thoughts, focusing on saving the young girl.


    Hepleted the first few basic steps of first aid. The rest of the procedures had to bepleted by the Elf. When she awoke, he would ask her, ¡°Why did youe close to Victoria City? Didn¡¯t you see the warning signs of a private territory?¡±

 Chapter 431 - Fanciful Battle

    <h4>Chapter 431: Fanciful Battle</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Lancelot sat at the entrance of the Guild For that night with Sherlock with a group of patient gamers. He had sat at the entrance for a few hours.


    After treating the young girl, Lancelot felt something change within him.


    Lancelot wasn¡¯t a virgin. As a Knight, it wasn¡¯t the first time he touched a woman.


    In fact, he was previously exiled because of a woman.


    When he was a subordinate of morgan, he stayed in the same room as Count morgan¡¯s wife for a night. When he woke up, he was no longer clothed, and Count morgan¡¯s wife was washing his clothes and flirting with him.


    Count morgan came into the room and witnessed everything.


    Lancelot swore that it started because he had too much to drink!


    When he thought about it, he felt that someone might have framed him.


    Lancelot recalled his painful experiences and felt as though he was on the bed and looking at Count morgan¡¯s expression. The ironic thing was that he was now Count morgan, and his territory was circled on the ground by the citizens of Victoria City.


    Lilo and the citizens of Victoria City treated the nobles, their titles, and their territory like a game, but he knew they weren¡¯t joking.


    How could revival be a joke?


    His memories allowed Lancelot to feel the evil of the human heart and gave him a sense of discouragement.


    But today, seeing the wounded girl¡¯s innocent face and t chest, the naive feelings made Lancelot return to his youth and the girl next door...


    Lancelot shook his head. It was his first time meeting the young girl. How could he have such thoughts!


    The door creaked open. Untouchable cleaned his hands as he walked out.


    Lancelot sprung up and asked the Elf nervously, ¡°How is it? The situation inside.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, you provided first aid. If not, he would have died before I arrived. He¡¯s alright now, I used Mana to treat his wounds. We¡¯ll wait for the youngd to recover consciousness. He¡¯s got tough willpower,¡± Untouchable said.


    ¡°Great...¡±


    Lancelot felt relieved.


    A group of gamers was getting ready to dash inside, but Untouchable stopped them and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go inside. The wounded patient needs a lot of rest. If the arrow deviated by a few centimeters, it would have prated his heart. It was a great fortune. I arranged for two cleands to take care of the youngd, so there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    The gamers immediately made disgruntled noises. As for Lancelot, he felt as though his head was hammered because of the Elf¡¯s words.


    ¡°Wait, did you say youngd?¡±


    ¡°Ah, I know girls are more meticulous. But how do you know that the woundedd isn¡¯t LGBT? If he¡¯s LGBT, letting girls take care of him is too cruel! Even if he¡¯s not LGBT, he won¡¯t reject being taken care of by guys!¡± the Elf, Untouchable, said loudly.


    The gamers rebuked him immediately.


    ¡°No, like a normal person, I reject being taken care of by guys!¡±


    ¡°It has surfaced! Double standards have surfaced!¡±


    ¡°I oppose that. I strongly support LGBT!¡±


    ¡°I feel that he¡¯s right.¡±


    Lancelot couldn¡¯t endure their chatting. He couldn¡¯t believe that the person who made his heart thump faster was ad.


    ¡°Holy cow!¡±


    While it was noisy outside, there was an exmation shrieking from inside the house. A gamer ran out and shouted, ¡°Thatd said that 3,000 Knights of the Duke of York arrived at Goldshire Town three days ago! They¡¯reing to attack us!¡±


    ¡°What! That fast?¡±


    Lancelot was shocked. He turned around and ran towards the Castle. There was no reason for the woundedd to lie. Though it wasn¡¯t known why he was helping Victoria City, the important thing was to defend Victoria City.


    Some gamers followed Lancelot, while others stayed put to see if there was any development of the Plot.


    Victoria City was filled with a sense of happiness.


    ...


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom.¡±


    The galloping of horses was heard on a small hill not far from Victoria Forest.


    The 3,000 Knights of the York Territory spent a day arriving there, and they quickly chose a location for their battle n.


    The terrain was hilly and suitable for deployment, and there were no trees on either side. Only 500 Knights were required to bait the main forces of Victoria City out. With the Knights charging from high ground and infantry charging forward, it was a sure win situation.


    Even if Victoria City had 30,000 troops, they would be defeated.


    The golden-hairedmander rode his horse and surveyed his Knights. Behind the Knights were about 10,000 foot soldiers who were also the servants of the Knights. They served the Knights when not in battle. During the battle, they became light Cavalry, Infantry, or reserve troops.


    The golden-hairedmander didn¡¯t bring along any steam-powered weapons. It was going to be a massacre, so there was no need to bring along the big toys.


    ¡°John!¡± the golden-hairedmander shouted at a ck-haired Knight who rode his horse forward and looked at themander.


    ¡°You¡¯ll deploy here. I¡¯ll lead the 500 Knights to bait them!¡±


    ¡°Sir George! You¡¯re amander. It¡¯s too dangerous to be bait. Let me go instead!¡± John said righteously. Before he finished speaking, a few nearby Knights ran over and shouted, ¡°Commander! There¡¯s arge group of enemies charging from the forest!¡±


    ¡°What? What did you say?¡± George couldn¡¯t believe his ears. More and more Knights ran out from the forest, and birds took flight from the fright. Indeed, there was arge group of people moving in the woods.


    ¡°Everyone, prepare for battle!¡±


    George gave the order to the Knights who were resting behind them.


    The Knights were fast. At the same time, the servants pulled out their long-range weapons. The warriors of Victoria City would be met with the raining of arrows.


    The Duke of York¡¯s order was to enve the citizens of Victoria City. But from the viewpoint of a battle, they had to defeat and intimidate the enemy before capturing them.


    The Knights spent little time getting into their formation.


    The servants pulled out their Short Bows and stood in the front row. The back rows were made up of foot soldiers, while the middle rows and the nks were made up of 1,000 Knights.


    When the battlemenced, the Knights would attack the enemy from different directions and timing. Of course, that was only if the enemy was the main force.


    George wasn¡¯t afraid of the battle with Victoria City. His fear was letting the enemy escape. The enemy struck first because they received information. The fortunate thing was that the chance of the enemy fleeing was slim since they attacked preemptively.


    Back at the camp, the advisor came out of his tent when he heard themotion. A few servants immediately guided a horse to his location. The advisor was present to survey the Knights, not to participate in the battle. Therefore, he immediately reined his horse and left the camp.


    John rode his horse and walked beside George. He looked at the movement in the woods and smiled as he said, ¡°They are a group of daredevils. They dared to attack us first. I didn¡¯t expect them to have intelligence. It must be the work of a resident of Goldshire Town.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll capture the moleter on. There are lots of enemies. Be prepared for battle, John,¡± George said.


    John nodded and pulled down his golden mask, then rode his horse towards the left nk Knights.


    Before them, sounds of charging screams were heard from Victoria Forest. A group of barbarians with mashed-up armor and messy hair dashed out. They were handsome with proportionate figures. Some were tall, some were short, and there were even those who were ugly and deformed. Some were horse riders, but most of them couldn¡¯t run very fast.


    Looking at such hrious troops, it was unbelievable that they were charging at George¡¯s well-trained army.


    George couldn¡¯t help looking at the advisor behind him who was leaving. He was full of disdain for the advisor. He was wary of Victoria City when the advisor fled back to the Castle of York in fear. However, looking at the haphazard enemy maneuvers, he knew that his troop formations were going to massacre them.


    When the enemy was getting close, George waved his hand, and the signaling officer shouted loudly, ¡°Ready the Bows! Prepare¡ª!¡±


    The neat sounds of pulled bowstrings rang out beside George. Then there was a shout, ¡°Fire¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Swoosh¡ª!¡±


    Thousands of arrows flew past the horizon before raining down on the charging enemies.


    A portion of the enemies fell to the ground, while the rest of them charged with arrows sticking out of their bodies. Under normal circumstances, should they not be writhing in pain on the ground?


    George didn¡¯t expect theirbat willpower to be that strong. The signaling officer gave the order for the second volley. This time, more enemies fell to the ground. But the enemies continued charging while being shot.


    George even witnessed a charging enemy who had multiple arrows lodged in him.


    As the signaling officer was about to order the third volley, George lifted his hand to stop him. He wanted to have more ves instead of killing them. The enemies who were shot by arrows would die after the battle ended. If all of the enemies were to die, how could George return with only a few hundred ves?


    ¡°Prepare to follow me!¡±


    The golden-haired George rode majestically on his muscr stallion and came before the Knights, lifting his Longsword and rallying them.


    The Knights had high morale. George pulled down his mask and charged in the front, and the Knights followed him. The ground soon shook with the galloping of horses.


    The charging warriors of Victoria City became excited when they saw the handsome horses and the well-equipped Knights. They roared like wild beasts, but George wasn¡¯t bothered by it. He was confident that the barbarians wouldn¡¯t survive the first wave of attack!


    It was just as George expected.


    The Knights sliced through the Victorian warriors. It was a massacre.


    The strong willpower of the Victorian warriors was unable to withstand the impact of the Warhorses and the rapid shing of the weapons.


    But the gamers¡¯bat willpower wasn¡¯t ordinary willpower.


    George charged through the paper-like resistance, but his speed gradually slowed down as he waded through the Victorian warriors. He felt a strange feeling while the horse was galloping.


    As amander, hisbat wisdom, bravery, fighting techniques, and battle experience were excellent. What kind of battle had he not encountered? When he lowered his head, he gasped in shock.


    He had never seen such a situation before!


    He saw a figure hanging onto his horse¡¯s leg!


    It was an Elf!


    The Elf had strange symbols above his head, and he grabbed tightly onto the horse¡¯s leg. When the horse galloped, it dragged the Elf along, leaving behind a grotesque and bloody mess.


    The Elf didn¡¯t die and was muttering, ¡°This horse is mine, this horse is mine...¡±


    If he wasn¡¯t in the midst of a battle, George would have dismounted and ended the life of this crazy Elf.


    When George nced at his horse, another Human grabbed onto the horse¡¯s hind leg.


    The Human was like the Elf. He had strange green symbols above his head and was shouting, ¡°Gosh! This horse is very cool!¡±


    He was indifferent to the fact that his body was being dragged along the ground and causing fatal injuries.


    George¡¯s horse was still able to gallop with difficulty after an Elf grabbed onto one of its legs. But with a Human also grabbing its hind leg, the horse was unable to run.


    George¡¯s Warhorse tripped and fell to the ground, forcing George to release the reins and jump off. He didn¡¯t panic, though, because hisrades were behind him!


    George turned his head and saw many Knights being pulled off of their horses. However, it was only a small number, and there were many Knights still mounted.


    At this moment, the left and right nk Knights attacked, and the foot soldiers behind also charged. However, George didn¡¯t know this since he was deep in the enemy ranks. He unsheathed his Longsword, which reflected the sunlight. The shiny reflection of his precious Sword was normally enough to instill fear in his enemies, but the gamers at his sides didn¡¯t show any fear. Instead, their eyes lit up with greediness.


    ...


    An eagle pped its wings while its eyes glimmered with Mana rays. It flew over the boundary of Victoria Forest. Over there, there was a ck and dense mass. A vicious battle was urring.


    The three-pronged attack of the Warhorses cornered the Victorian warriors, while the tens of thousands of foot soldiers charged forward and overwhelmed the numerically inferior Victorian warriors.


    The Victorian warriors perished, but reinforcements kepting out of the forest. Some were alone, some were in tens, while some were in hundreds. However, they were enough to prevent the Victorian warriors from being annihted.


    John was killed during the battle. When George discovered his dead body, his equipment was all stripped, and his horse was missing. A noble Knight suffered such a humiliating death.


    There was nopassion in battle. The Knights were prepared to be killed in battle. That was the truth of war.


    George had no time to grieve over the death of his old friend. At the side, one of his Knights was using a rope to tie up a struggling Victorian. His hands were cut off before he was subdued.


    George pushed the Knight away and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t capture them, kill them! They have a massive amount of reinforcements!¡±


    The Knight was stunned, but he quickly pulled out his weapon and aimed it at the restrained prisoner who was looking hopeless. When the prisoner saw the weapon, he shouted excitedly, ¡°Gosh! Kill me immediately! I¡¯ve been tied up for ten minutes!¡±


    The Knight killed him without mercy.


    George witnessed the killing. Such a Victorian was too terrifying.


    George was lost in thought when he saw a ck figure sh by. He threw himself to the side to evade. Then, he saw a deformed Human. It was Hoodlum!


    George recognized the man who was prominent in the diator Arena. Hoodlum was armed with two Short Swords, and he had a Short Sword in his mouth too.


    With three swords, Hoodlum¡¯s swordsmanship was on a divine level.

 Chapter 432 - Professor Bacons Request Letter for Help

    <h4>Chapter 432: Professor Bacon¡¯s Request Letter for Help</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Hoodlum was in a crouching pose, but not because it had a lower center of gravity to allow better defense and attack. His spine was badly deformed, so he had to crouch.


    ¡°That¡¯s Hoodlum!¡±


    Aside from themanding officer George, other Knights also recognized Hoodlum. But George didn¡¯t speak because, before him, the Victorians were disying strange behaviors.


    A lot of gamers were standing beside Hoodlum and chasing other Victorians away. They began shouting various things.


    ¡°Give way, give way. This ce is reserved by the Hoodlum Yoga Association. Individual gamers, please go to other ces to fight. Thank you!¡±


    ¡°Individual gamers, give way. This BOSS is ours. There is another BOSS over there. Please cooperate.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll kill you if you don¡¯t give way.¡±


    Hundreds of gamers gathered and shouted. It was very intimidating. George noticed that a lot of Victorians had left this area for other ces.


    Hoodlum crouched on the ground, not attacking immediately. He removed the Short Sword from his mouth and said to his Guild members, ¡°Once we start fighting the BOSS, attack fast. If you¡¯re seriously wounded, die immediately, then revive and ride the horses here. We have horses on both sides of our Guild. The reinforcements must be fast. Don¡¯tg behind in the battle.¡±


    After speaking, Hoodlum ced the Short Sword in his mouth again. George thought that it wasn¡¯t necessary to hold the Short Sword in his mouth. Moreover, wielding double Short Swords wasn¡¯t as powerful as a Shield and a Short Sword.


    But it wasn¡¯t the time to critique Hoodlum¡¯sbat technique.


    Hoodlum was the leader of this group of Victorians, and he had already proven himself in the diator Arena. Though George thought that Hoodlum was inferior to him, he was still a respectable warrior.


    When two leaders met on the battlefield, it would be a death duel!


    George wasn¡¯t afraid of such a battle. He swung his weapon and picked up a Round Shield from the side. The surrounding fighting continued unabated. The Knights from the York Territory and the gamers of Victoria City purposely gave lots of empty space to George. The Knights did so because of their honor as Knights, while the Victorians did so because they were being cleared by the Hoodlum Yoga Association.


    ¡°You¡¯re an opponent worthy of respect. I¡¯ll try my best not to kill you because the Duke needs you.¡±


    George swung his weapon and walked to the middle of the battlefield. To him, it was his duel ground.


    Hoodlum was taken aback, not having expected George to speak to him directly. A gamer who was at the side shouted excitedly, ¡°Chairman, you¡¯re awesome! Even the NPC recognizes you. Dragonborn was killed twice, but none of the NPCs recognized him.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too excited. Proceed as nned.¡±


    Hoodlum spat out his Short Sword and reminded the excited Guild member. Another Guild member asked, ¡°Chairman, shall we surrender? Perhaps they¡¯ll send you back to the Castle for the Strange Encounter Mission.¡±


    ¡°Impossible. Do you see how vicious the battle is? Even if we want to surrender, it¡¯s toote!¡±


    ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t talk about surrendering. The discussion is over. Take the equipment and horses. I can¡¯t let my brothers lose equipment because of me.¡±


    Hoodlum wanted to bite the Short Sword with his mouth but found it troublesome. The Guild members at the side gave an ¡°OK¡± hand gesture and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chairman, I¡¯ve started the video recording.¡±


    ¡°Good, proceed ording to our n!¡±


    Hoodlum shouted, ¡°Fight the BOSS!¡±


    Hoodlum charged towards George. He wielded the double Short Swords and attacked George viciously!


    George¡¯s eyes glinted coldly when he saw the various shorings!


    He grasped his Shield tightly and rammed against Hoodlum. He saw the gap in Hoodlum¡¯s attack and used the Shield to ram Hoodlum¡¯s body. Hoodlum flew out like a kite with a broken string. This blow didn¡¯t kill him, but he broke a few bones and was suffering.


    Though the warriors of Victoria City hadn¡¯t broken down, to George, it was just a matter of time.


    He intended to knock Hoodlum unconscious and capture him, but he instinctively felt danger. Suddenly, tens of arrows flew towards him.


    He lifted his Shield, and the arrowsnded on it. Some arrows hit his armor, but they didn¡¯t prate its protection. But the impact of the arrows made his body ache.


    George was furious. Was it not supposed to be a duel? Why were there sniping arrows?


    Before he recovered, another volley of arrows was fired at him. In response, his Knights dashed towards the group of Victorians.


    He saw someone using a strangenguage, and a fireball appeared in his hands. He then directed the fireball at George.


    ¡°Shucks! Magician!¡±


    George couldn¡¯t help cursing.


    ...


    Sherlock sat in front of hisputer and browsed the videos that the gamers had uploaded to the discussion forum.


    After opening the 3-minute video recording function, the gamers started making in-game recordings. For example, in the ck Volcano battle and the Victoria and York Territory battle, many gamers uploaded videos to the discussion forum.


    ¡°It¡¯s a vicious battle at Victoria City, Lord Sherlock,¡± Bru said while Sherlock was watching the battle scenes.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? The battle providesbat experience, equipment, and horses. With that many Knights, they might be able to create the first Cavalry unit. If Victoria City is able to upy the York Territory, it will provide more resources to Eternal Kingdom. It¡¯s highly beneficial to us.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock is wise.¡±


    Bru agreed with Sherlock, but he asked with worry, ¡°But if Victoria shows their power too early, it will attract the attention of the Surface World. The politics and conflicts of the nobles and the religions areplicated and dangerouspared to the simple Underworld.¡±


    ¡°I share your concern. What do you think I learned as a superior Devil? Everything is under control, Bru.¡±


    A ¡°Pom¡± sound was heard.


    A ck kitten extended his paws and covered his head, then lifted his head to look at the parrot perched on a cab.


    A wooden cup rolled on the ground beside the ck kitten. Eggface turned his head to observe the noise.


    ¡°Aiya, apologies,¡± the parrot said as he sidestepped to another wooden cup and extended his leg...


    ¡°Grrr¡ª!¡±


    The ck kitten¡¯s hair stood on end, his eyes filled with murderous intent. He leaped towards the cab as the parrot kicked the wooden cup at him.


    The nimble ck kitten dodged the wooden cup, which brushed past his body, as hended on the cab.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tear out all of your feathers!¡± the ck kitten said to the parrot as he crouched his body threateningly.


    ¡°Ha? You? When Michngelo was conquering the world, if not for Michngelo, I would have killed you. Now that you¡¯re a kitten, it¡¯s too easy for me to kill you.¡±


    The parrotughed sinisterly while he shifted his legs along the support like a real parrot.


    The ck kitten was ready to leap, but Sherlock grabbed his neck and looked at the parrot. Sherlock waved his hand, and the parrot flew andnded in Sherlock¡¯s hand. Then the parrot lowered his head and looked aggrieved.


    However, it was difficult for a parrot to make such aplex expression.


    While Sherlock was thinking of roasting or steaming the parrot, there was a knock at the door.


    Sherlock turned his head to look at the door while he threw the ck kitten and the parrot to the side. The two animals quickly returned to their own nests. Meanwhile, Eggface staggered to the door and opened it.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    At the door was Brainiac.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to meet Lord Sherlock. I have a matter to discuss with him.¡±


    ¡°Come in, Brainiac,¡± Sherlock shouted.


    Eggface gave way and let Brainiac walk in. He then shut the door so that the gamers outside couldn¡¯t peep in.


    Brainiac walked to Sherlock and put a letter in front of him.


    It was a letter addressed to Brainiac.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Sherlock looked at the front of the envelope. Since he didn¡¯t have Brainiac¡¯s approval, he didn¡¯t examine the contents.


    ¡°These are the letters sent by my mentor, Professor Bacon.¡± Brainiac put every letter in front of Sherlock and said, ¡°Initially, I thought it was an ordinary letter. But these few days, the letters have been too frequent, and the contents have been strange.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yes, like this letter. My mentor said that he bought tens of things of Bone Strengthening Powder and asked me if I wanted some.¡±


    Eggface, who was standing at the side, said, ¡°Most likely, your mentor is old, so he requires more tonics. Did he send you the Bone Strengthening Powder?¡±


    ¡°This is the problem. He didn¡¯t send any even though I waited for a long time.¡±


    Brainiac shook his head.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that your mentor deceived you, so you feel that your mentor is strange?¡± Sherlock pondered and said, ¡°Perhaps he forgot because he needs to help those poor female students? He¡¯s a helpful teacher, so he has a lot of matters to deal with.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought initially until I examined those letters carefully. I discovered that there was a difference in timing between me receiving the letters and my mentor writing them. I followed the timing that my mentor wrote them and arranged them in chronological order. Then I examined the contents carefully. I found out that my mentor left a secret message¡ªDo not look for me. It is dangerous.¡±


    Brainiac frowned and said worriedly, ¡°My mentor is in great danger.¡±


    ¡°No, ording to logic, if he didn¡¯t wish for you to visit him and be in danger, he wouldn¡¯t purposely remind you,¡± the parrot abruptly interjected.


    ¡°Are you a fool? He¡¯s a mentor. Would he leave a secret message that says: Come and save me, please! That would be a loss of face! If I was him, I¡¯d do the same thing to attract attention and send out a request letter for help!¡± Polio exined his thinking.


    The parrot and the ck kitten were about to bicker, but when they saw Sherlock pondering, they shut their mouths.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With my close rtionship with Professor Bacon, if he¡¯s in danger, I¡¯ll not sit by and do nothing. We have to consider if the letters were written by Professor Bacon. That, or if it¡¯s an borate trap to tempt you. I know that the words look like they are from Professor Bacon, but sometimes, the truth isn¡¯t apparent.¡±


    Sherlock stood up and picked up his windbreaker before walking outside. He said to Brainiac, ¡°Come with me. Let¡¯s go to Specter College to find out more. The college will definitely know something.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very grateful to you, Lord Sherlock!¡±


    Brainiac bowed to Sherlock and followed him out of the room.


    Eternal Kingdom and Specter College weren¡¯t directly connected by Teleport Portals. Only Specter College¡¯s examination grounds were linked to Eternal Kingdom by Teleport Portals, and it was quite a distance from the examination grounds to the college grounds.


    To get to Specter College, Sherlock had to transit via Winterfell.


    When Sherlock and Brainiac submitted their applications to visit Specter College at Winterfell, they were immediately approved. When the coordinates of the Teleport Portal were adjusted, Sherlock and Brainiac took it to Specter College.


    Sherlock was surprised when Professor Bacon didn¡¯t receive them. Instead, it was Professor Cabbage.


    Professor Cabbage was a teacher at Specter College. In a meeting, she expressed distrust in the superior Devil and suggested that Specter College terminate coboration with Eternal Kingdom.


    The proposal wasn¡¯t epted by Specter College. Besides Sherlock, nobody could help Specter College solve the graduation problem.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy to meet you, Brainiac and...¡± Professor Cabbage was dressed in a professional officedy costume. She looked at Sherlock and Brainiac before greeting Eggface.


    ¡°Wee, ck Dragon.¡±


    ¡°Call me Master of Dark mes,¡± Eggface corrected her.


    Professor Cabbage ignored Eggface. She also ignored the parrot on Sherlock¡¯s shoulder and the ck kitten Polio by Sherlock¡¯s leg, as they were merely pets.


    ¡°It has been a long time since we met Professor Cabbage. Your bones look whiter now. The bone color suits you nicely, especially when you¡¯re such a beautifuldy,¡± Sherlock said with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a tease, Lord Sherlock,¡± Professor Cabbage said without emotion.


    Just as Brainiac was going to state his intent and ask about Professor Bacon, Professor Cabbage waved to Sherlock and said, ¡°Professor Bacon managed to contact you. I thought he had no intention to contact you. It¡¯s good for you to visit us, as there are many issues of coboration that we have to flesh out. Please, follow me.¡±


    Professor Cabbage gestured for Sherlock to follow her, then led everyone forward.


    Brainiac was about to speak, but Sherlock stopped him. Sherlock shook his head at Brainiac.


    Soon, the group of a Dragon, kitten, parrot, Sherlock, and Brainiac caught up with Professor Cabbage. It was recess time, and the college was full of joyful Lich students.


    They noticed the group following Professor Cabbage, and most of them recognized Brainiac.


    ¡°Is that Brainiac, the rare genius? Oh my god, I have the chance to meet him!¡±


    ¡°He looks powerful. He¡¯s indeed a rare genius.¡±


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t Senior Brainiac graduated? Why is he at the college?¡±


    ¡°I guess he¡¯s transferring some Labor Union files or hase here for an investment pitch. Perhaps he has written a book.¡±


    The Lich students chatted enthusiastically, but none of them dared to talk about Professor Cabbage.


    Professor Cabbage warned the chattering students to return to their sses.


    She then brought Sherlock and his followers to her office.


    She exhaled and took out a thick book before saying, ¡°This is thetest updated graduation examination guide. I¡¯m usually in contempt of such a guide, but recently, I received a new version with some shocking contents.¡±


    Professor Cabbage said gravely, ¡°I discovered that yourbatants from Eternal Kingdom used the Power of Sacred Light. Please exin, Lord Sherlock.¡±

 Chapter 433 - Master Sleuth Sherlock

    <h4>Chapter 433: Master Sleuth Sherlock</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    After Professor Cabbage finished speaking, she took out an Adamantine rock, which was like a video recorder.


    Sherlock infused his Mana into the rock, and images were shown.


    In the images, a Goblin wielded a Huge Hammer that was greater in size than the Goblin himself. His body was emitting blinding white rays while he lifted the Huge Hammer incredibly high above his head and leaped up. When hended, he smashed the head of an Orc Skeleton with the Hammer that was covered with white light. The image was filled with sacred, pure, and beautiful white color.


    Then the images stopped.


    Professor Cabbage pped her hand on the table before squinting her eye sockets as she said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, though we didn¡¯t specify that thebatants couldn¡¯t use the Power of Sacred Light in the contract, it wasn¡¯t allowed from all perspectives. Most importantly, your Sacred Knights have caused serious mental harm to our students. They don¡¯t dare to sleep or go to the bathroom alone.¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re mistaken, Professor Cabbage.¡± Sherlock didn¡¯t panic and said calmly, ¡°I hate the decadent Sacred Light, and I guarantee that most of my citizens dislike Sacred Light. Only the decadent Surface World creatures favor Sacred Light. This is actually a new weapon.¡±


    Professor Cabbage adjusted her imaginary spectacles, which she used to wear before death. She asked, ¡°New weapons?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Eggface, please demonstrate.¡±


    Sherlock shouted to Eggface, who nodded. He understood Sherlock¡¯s intention and walked to the table. Then he lifted his fat ws and made pig¡¯s wails.


    ¡°Ah-ha!¡±


    Eggface mmed on the table, but the table didn¡¯t move a bit.


    Sherlock took out some Magic Powder and drew a Rune Mana Formation on Eggface¡¯s ws.


    Eggface focused on the table, and his arm shed with white light. He wailed like a pig again.


    ¡°Ah-ha!¡±


    ¡°Pom!¡±


    This time, the table broke in half.


    Eggface walked calmly behind the back of Sherlock, who smiled as he looked at Professor Cabbage and said, ¡°Professor, there is no Sacred Light. Those Goblins used the new weapons invented by my Dungeon. That¡¯s why they had a special power.¡±


    ¡°A Goblin can hammer an Orc Skeleton to death?¡±


    Professor Cabbage was a bit shaken, but she didn¡¯t believe what she saw.


    ¡°I¡¯ve shown you the new weapon. I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t give you more details. This is our secret.¡±


    Sherlock spread out his hands, while Professor Cabbage adjusted her imaginary spectacles and said, ¡°Apologies, Lord Sherlock, I should have checked first. I¡¯ll exin things to the students and their parents. As you know, they were badly shaken. They are extremely fearful of the Power of Sacred Light. Please understand.¡±


    ¡°I understandpletely. None of the Underworld creatures like that kind of decadent power.¡±


    Sherlock nodded with sympathy.


    Professor Cabbage nodded in agreement. She quickly asked, ¡°Yes, how¡¯s Professor Bacon? Didn¡¯t hee with you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying...¡±


    ¡°Professor Bacon left almost a month ago. He said that he was contacting you regarding the Sacred Light. But it has been so long. Perhaps he¡¯s dealing with misceneous matters again. He should be focusing on college affairs. Did he say when he¡¯sing back?¡±


    Sherlock shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m here because of Professor Bacon.¡±


    ...


    ¡°What! Professor Bacon is missing, and he¡¯s probably in danger?¡±


    After listening to Sherlock and Brainiac, Professor Cabbage was in disbelief. She paced around in the room before saying, ¡°Pardon my bluntness. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, but this matter is incredible. Perhaps he¡¯s helping more of the poor female students, so he hasn¡¯t returned? That¡¯s why he forgot about contacting Lord Sherlock.¡±


    ¡°Impossible. Though my mentor likes to teach spiritual knowledge, he wouldn¡¯t dy college affairs. Moreover, I have my mentor¡¯s letters seeking help,¡± Brainiac said immediately.


    ¡°The letters don¡¯t prove anything. If he was in danger, would he be able to send the letters? Why doesn¡¯t he write a detailed letter seeking help?¡±


    Professor Cabbage said, ¡°I know that you¡¯re worried about your mentor, but you must have confidence in him. Though he¡¯s not reliable and responsible at times, he was capable when he was young. He was also considered a genius Lich. Even if he¡¯s old, it doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s weak.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I think so too. Professor Bacon is very capable. I don¡¯t think something happened to him. Perhaps he¡¯s busy giving tuition and forgot toe back. However, we can¡¯t be sure he¡¯s safe either. I hope Professor Cabbage can inform the school about this issue,¡± Sherlock said.


    ¡°I understand. If there¡¯s no news in a few days, I¡¯ll inform the principal, and the school will investigate. If there¡¯s news of Professor Bacon, I¡¯ll inform you, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    Sherlock nodded at Professor Cabbage, then left with Brainiac and his followers.


    Professor Cabbage watched the receding back view of Sherlock. She was pondering for a while before she returned to her office.


    Brainiac followed behind Sherlock until they were far from Professor Cabbage¡¯s office. At a corridor of Specter College, he couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Lord Sherlock, why don¡¯t we ask the principal directly? Professor Cabbage isn¡¯t on good terms with Professor Bacon. She won¡¯t inform the principal regarding this issue.¡±


    ¡°If the principal doesn¡¯t know about this, it may be a good thing.¡±


    Sherlock smiled.


    ¡°Wait, Lord Sherlock thinks that my mentor has been giving tuition and forgot to return to college?¡±


    Brainiac was taken aback.


    ¡°No, how can that be? From hisplex way of seeking help, he must be under surveince and in a precarious situation. Didn¡¯t you notice a simr envelope on Professor Cabbage¡¯s office table? The words were, ¡®To Professor Cabbage¡ªSpecter College Principal¡¯.¡±


    Sherlock put his hands into the pockets of the ck windbreaker. There were white flower petals descending outside the windows. A bored Lich student must have released his Mana during ss time.


    ¡°The possibility of a coincidence is low. Since I¡¯m close to your mentor, I know the envelopes used by the college and those used by Professor Bacon for his private letters.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that this matter is rted to Specter College?¡±


    Brainiac frowned and looked worried.


    ¡°Who knows? We¡¯ll find out the truth after an investigation. During the investigation, everyone is a suspect. That¡¯s a basic procedure.¡±


    Eggface suddenly said, ¡°Are you the Master Sleuth Sherlock?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s a TV series,¡± Polio replied.


    ¡°But the protagonist¡¯s name is identical to Lord Sherlock, and they are both detectives,¡± the parrot said.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s different. Lord Sherlock doesn¡¯t have Watson... I got it!¡± Eggface looked excitedly at Brainiac and said, ¡°You¡¯ll be Watson! That¡¯s very appropriate!¡±


    ¡°Wah, I¡¯m enlightened.¡± Polioughed heartily.


    The parrot opened its beak andughed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind them, they just watched too many TV series. I¡¯ll reduce their TV exposure.¡±


    The ck Dragon, parrot, and ck kitten straightened their faces and shut their mouths.


    Brainiac was looking worried.


    ¡°We¡¯ll investigate the letters. Let me examine Professor Bacon¡¯s letters.¡±


    Brainiac took out the letters from his pocket. There were tens of letters, and each of them had identical envelopes and papers.


    The dates and times on the letters were different from when Brainiac received them. However, the difference was something recent and only happened to Brainiac.


    The most prominent clue was the missing addresses. There were many secret messages.


    Every letter had one, and they were only understood by Brainiac and Professor Bacon.


    For example, ¡°Heavy Tangerine¡± and ¡°Cat in the box¡± didn¡¯t make any sense, but they were useful messages.


    ¡°They originated from the Winterfell Post Office. I¡¯ve checked this in Winterfell. Besides this, there¡¯s no other useful information,¡± Brainiac said.


    ¡°ording to Professor Cabbage and the time difference in the letters, Professor Bacon went missing around a month ago. We¡¯ll investigate the entry and exit records of Professor Bacon at Winterfell.¡± Sherlock walked forward as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Winterfell Business Office.¡±


    ...


    At the Winterfell Business Office.


    A long queue of Underworld residents was queued impatiently in front of a row of counters.


    This was the ce for the Winterfell residents to deal with their daily affairs.


    Like most of the Merchant Alliance¡¯s Dungeons, the low efficiency was a cause of concern.


    If they knew the insiders, then things would be different.


    ¡°Please help me, Pretty!¡±


    Evelynn bent her back and made a begging gesture with her hands as she implored another Subus.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so formal, Evelynn. We¡¯re close friends, so I¡¯ll definitely help you. Could you tell me how you¡¯re progressing with Lord Sherlock?¡± the Subus looked intently at Evelynn and asked.


    ¡°Ah! Why did you ask so suddenly...¡± Evelynn blushed.


    ¡°Ya, ya, ya. You¡¯re blushing. Evelynn is dating. Sherlock is a good catch. If you don¡¯t like...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    ¡°Sorry...¡±


    ...


    Sherlock and Brainiac were standing outside the door. They overheard the two Subi chatting. Sherlock, Brainiac, Eggface, and Polio were emotionless, while the parrot looked hopeless.


    ¡°What¡¯s with this generation? Love? Is that what youngsters are ying nowadays? What¡¯s with the Subus¡¯s Lord Overseer? A superior Devil? In love with the Subus? Was I sealed for too long? Or do the superior Devils nowadays have lower standards and think of reproducing all the time? It stinks, tsk, tsk.¡±


    The parrot continued bbering. He didn¡¯t notice the faces of Eggface and Polio turning green.


    Sherlock was indifferent.


    The parrot shifted his legs since he was excited, then smiled and said to Sherlock, ¡°Lord Sherlock, do you think I¡¯m right? This superior Devil is trash...¡±


    ¡°Zzzz ya.¡±


    The door creaked open, and Evelynn walked out, followed by a few Subi who were chatting. The Subi noticed Sherlock and his servants.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the real Lord Sherlock!¡±


    ¡°Is he the Lord Overseer of Evelynn?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s awesome! Can I have your autograph? I¡¯m your fangirl, Lord Sherlock!¡±


    ¡°Ya Ah-ah¡ª!¡±


    After some chaotic autographing, those Subi left. Meanwhile, the parrot quivered his feathers uneasily, looking like he wanted to fly away but couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Ah, the scent of youth and the wonders of love. It reminds me of the youthful vigor at dusk...¡± the parrot said after hesitating for a long time.


    Sherlock lifted his hand and caressed the parrot¡¯s beak before tying the beak with a vine.


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡±


    Sherlock looked at the blushing Evelynn.


    ¡°I¡¯ve checked. There¡¯s a record of Professor Bacon entering Winterfell, but there¡¯s no exit record,¡± Evelynn said.


    ¡°Sorry to trouble you,¡± Sherlock said to Evelynn.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. That¡¯s what I should do. Is there anything else I can do, Lord Sherlock? If not, I¡¯ll return to work. I¡¯ll return to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild to help out.¡±


    Evelynn left warily. She wore a specially chosen dress so that she could present a lovely back view to Sherlock.


    But Sherlock was hugging his arms and in deep thought.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, what do you think?¡± Brainiac asked with concern.


    ¡°No, even without an exit record, it doesn¡¯t mean Professor Bacon didn¡¯t leave Winterfell. We have to find more leads.¡±


    Sherlock took out the letters and examined them again, then waved his hand and said, ¡°Hand it over to the gamers with a lot more vigor.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Heavy Tangerine?¡± Peasant looked in a daze at NotWearingPants and said, ¡°Are you sure those are the hints for thetest Strange Encounter Mission and not from the cat-loving game official who may be ying a prank?¡±


    ¡°Cat-loving game official?¡± Arthur frowned. He couldn¡¯t rte Heavy Tangerine to a cat-loving game official.


    ¡°Cat lovers know that orange cats are easily fed to be overweight, so they¡¯re called Heavy Tangerine,¡± Sylvanas exined.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Sister Vanas to like kittens too!¡±


    Peasant was surprised. Sylvanas said as a matter-of-fact, ¡°Girls usually like small animals. Of course, I know about them.¡±


    ¡°Shall we go and find orange cats in Winterfell?¡± BurningChestHair asked.


    ¡°We have to find orange cats, especially those overweight ones,¡± NotWearingPants concluded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll start with the main streets.¡± Arthur stood up and said, ¡°If it¡¯s a Strange Encounter, it¡¯s possible to find it in Winterfell, Eternal Kingdom, Marsh Inkspewer Town, the outpost at the crossroad intersection, the Sighing Wilderness, Distant Small Town, and the ck Volcano!¡±


    ...


    At the Victoria Forest or the boundary of the Moonlight Forest.


    George felt exhausted. He had never encountered such strange warfare.


    The enemy had many more troops but didn¡¯t send them in all at once or execute a siege. Instead, the enemy deployed the troops bit by bit, like adding fuel to a fire.


    George felt like he was on the verge of victory, but the incessant reinforcements prolonged the battle until his Knights were gradually attrited.


    He was suddenly enlightened. This...


    Was this part of the enemy¡¯s n?

 Chapter 434 - Heavy Tangerine

    <h4>Chapter 434: Heavy Tangerine</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    George didn¡¯t die in battle.


    Some Knights were killed, while others escaped. His good friend John perished in battle. George knelt down hopelessly and dropped his weapon.


    He looked at Hoodlum, who was stabbed to death many times but was able to reappear again and again before him.


    Hoodlum wasn¡¯tpletely killed and was healed by a powerful pastor.


    That was what George thought.


    When he finished his action, he was waiting to be killed. But he found that the gamers suddenly stopped attacking.


    Some other gamers wanted to attack him but were stopped by others.


    ¡°Gosh, stop hitting. If the BOSS dies, there will be no more Strange Encounter!¡±


    ¡°The BOSS has surrendered! Look, he has dropped his weapon!¡±


    ¡°No, he¡¯s still wearing armor!¡±


    ¡°What, he¡¯s still wearing it?¡±


    George didn¡¯t understand what they were saying. Were they asking him to surrender?


    George stripped his armor upon seeing that his enemies had no intention to kill him. He thought that they were barbarians that couldn¡¯t be understood, but he was wrong.


    They had no intention to kill a surrendered Knight. Likely, they were capturing him.


    To George, it was good news.


    He thought he was going to die. Now that he had a chance to live, how could he not be happy?


    George stripped his Breastte, te Leggings, and Pauldrons and was only left with his clothing.


    The gamers continued their discussion.


    ¡°No, I have to kill him. He¡¯s still wearing his clothing. That¡¯s quality clothing!¡±


    ¡°Gosh, it¡¯s really nice. It¡¯s a noble¡¯s clothing!¡±


    ¡°Stop hitting him. The BOSS has surrendered!¡±


    The group of gamers shouted at each other.


    George was about to shed tears of humiliation, but he endured it and took off his clothing.


    Then he was captured and brought back to Victoria City.


    ...


    In a cold metal cage, George lowered his head dispiritedly and looked listlessly outside. It was much more dpidated than the poorest vige.


    This was Victoria, Victoria Freedom City.


    Though it was a Freedom City with many more Humans, the roads and houses were inferior to amon vige.


    Though George wasn¡¯t knowledgeable, he knew that the construction materials used in Victoria City weren¡¯t produced by professional machines. They were produced by amateurs. Even George thought that he could produce them.


    The only appealing building was the Castle. Though it was made of nts, its magnificence and building style were appealing to the eyes. It didn¡¯t have any traces of manufacturing.


    Besides the buildings, their way of storing their items was strange. They didn¡¯t have a dedicated warehouse officer. All of the equipment was stacked at the empty spot outside the Castle, together with the blood-stained equipment and food materials.


    It was grotesque. Did they eat such stuff? Green, blue, and colorful stuff that looked like it was made of animal parts.


    George was feeling fortunate that they weren¡¯t Ogres.


    He saw the Victorians stacking the dead Humans together. Then they burned the corpses without any emotion or rituals.


    When they brought back the dead horses, they were sad and despondent.


    It seemed like a horse was more precious than a Human.


    George wasn¡¯t a saint. Though he was a Knight and a Christian, he didn¡¯t harbor any kind ofpassion in battle.


    It was already greatpassion to gather all of the corpses for incineration. That would prevent the bodies from being eaten by wild beasts.


    They were also worried about the possibility of a gue.


    Who knew, and why would they be concerned?


    George was letting his imagination run wild. He couldn¡¯t understand how he was defeated by these ill-equipped barbarians.


    Undeniably, these barbarians were handsome and beautiful.


    There were also Fairies and Elves.


    A fat Hamster appeared before the cage and gave him a fright.


    ¡°Is he the BOSS?¡± The Hamster gazed at George and spoke in an unknown evilnguage.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him. He¡¯s got yellow hair...¡± Another Hamster came close.


    ¡°When do we have our meal?¡± That was the third Hamster.


    ¡°Oh! Lancelot is here. Speak in the Humannguage,¡± the first Hamster said nervously.


    ¡°Hi, Count morgan. Are you here to see the BOSS?¡± The second Hamster straightened his body. He was speaking in anguage that George understood.


    While George was trying to figure out the intent of the three Hamsters, he saw a familiar face. It was Lancelot!


    Since when did he be Count morgan? Did he have a noble¡¯s title?


    Lancelot grasped his sword hilt and walked over. He looked at the caged George and the three Hamsters, then bowed to the Hamsters. Though he was Count morgan, he didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    ¡°Count morgan, we intend to bring this golden-hairedd to see Queen Victoria. Do you have any matters?¡± Big Boss looked at Lancelot and asked.


    ¡°No, I heard the description of the prisoner and thought I may know him. So, I came to take a look.¡± Lancelot shook his head and looked at George while he squatted down.


    ¡°It has been a long time, George.¡±


    ¡°Laugh if you will, you unfaithful Lancelot,¡± George said as he looked in disdain at Lancelot.


    George was in a hrious situation. He didn¡¯t have any clothes and looked like an animal in the metal cage.


    ¡°What¡¯s up? What George? What unfaithful Lancelot? Were you two ssmates? Did you give each other names in ss?¡± Second Boss looked bewildered at George and Lancelot.


    Big Boss said, ¡°It¡¯s their custom. They like to create titles. Like Hoodlum, he was called Slumbering Hoodlum because he was good at sleeping.¡±


    Second Boss was enlightened.


    The Hamsters talked to themselves, but Lancelot wasn¡¯t bothered. He looked at George and said, ¡°Queen Victoria is a capable Lady. What she asks you to do, I hope that you won¡¯t decline. This is yourst chance for survival.¡±


    Georgeughed and didn¡¯t speak.


    Big Boss opened the metal cage, and Second Boss threw a set of clothes to him. He couldn¡¯t be naked when he visited Lilo.


    Fat Otaku was drooling when he saw the metal cage, but Big Boss dragged it away.


    George followed the three Hamsters to the Castle. He thought he would be allowed to go inside to meet Queen Victoria, though he wasn¡¯t sure why a poor Victoria vige would have a Queen.


    George thought too much.


    The door on the second-floor wooden balcony opened, and a medium height youngss of about thirteen or fourteen years old came out. She wasn¡¯t wearing any crown, but she was Queen Victoria¡ªLilo, her Highness!


    ¡°Are you George?¡± Lilo stood on the balcony and gazed down at George.


    George nodded. He didn¡¯t look good. He suspected that Queen Victoria might be humiliating him.


    Even the King couldn¡¯t stand on the balcony and speak to him in a condescending manner.


    ¡°Good, where¡¯s the Duke of York? Does he have a female sessor? Where is she?¡± Lilo asked a few questions in session, but George looked astonished. He didn¡¯t reply.


    Lilo frowned. She was running out of patience.


    A pale Human stood out. He was the person shot by Softie!


    Lancelot watched the person walk out and felt as if his heart was being hammered. It was a feeling of love, and the target was ad...


    ¡°Your Highness Queen Victoria! Let me say a few words!¡± the person shouted with great effort.


    Though there were many gamers watching, Lilo didn¡¯t wish to hear their chatting, so she exerted her dominance to control them. The gamers weren¡¯t bothered as they were in Plot Animation Mode.


    Queen Victoria looked at the person and nodded, allowing him to speak.


    The person was agitated, so his body trembled. He shouted to Queen Victoria, who was on the balcony, ¡°Your Highness! I know the location of the Castle of the Duke of York! I also know about his sessor. I¡¯m one of his sessors!¡±


    The person shouted, and at the same time, George screamed loudly, ¡°Traitor! Are you letting your uncle down?¡±


    As he shouted, he was restrained by three unruly Hamsters.


    Lilo didn¡¯t ponder as she said, ¡°Good, you shall be the wife of Count Lancelot. We¡¯ll kill the Duke of York, and you shall seed him. The York Territory will be part of my fief! It¡¯s decided.¡±


    Lilo turned to leave, but she recalled something. She pointed to George, who was restrained by the three Hamsters, saying, ¡°Release him. Let him return to inform the Duke of York to prepare his warriors and equipment. Victoria City is exacting our revenge.¡±


    Lilo returned to her Castle after speaking.


    George, Lancelot, and the unknown sessor to York Territory were gaping in astonishment.


    ¡°Ooo, ooo, ooo!¡±


    George was being pulled away by the three Hamsters.


    Lancelot shouted, ¡°Wait, wait for a moment! He¡¯s ad!¡±


    Lilo had no intention to show herself. The cute boy was taken aback, but he ran to Lancelot and bowed to him before shouting with his eyes closed, ¡°From today onwards, I¡¯m your wife! Help me defeat the Duke of York! Help me get back the York Territory!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Lancelot was unable to understand what was going on.


    The gamers who were out of the Plot Animation Mode left happily.


    They obtained equipment and horses. In the near future, they would have a chance to attack the York Territory. How could they not be happy?


    They wereining of the thin Plot. Now, they wished for less, but they couldn¡¯t resist the desire to attack the York Territory!


    ...


    At Winterfell.


    Arthur, NotWearingPants, Sylvanas, Peasant, BurningChestHair, and twenty other Pioneer Alliance members were looking for possible leads.


    Recently, the gamers of Eternal Kingdombed the streets to find leads for the Strange Encounter Mission.


    The other game maps weren¡¯trge, only the Winterfell map was huge.


    For the past few days, the gamers of Eternal Kingdom searched Winterfell.


    Especially therge Guilds. Due to the animosity amongst the Guilds, they didn¡¯t wish theirpetitors to find the leads of the Strange Encounter Mission. However, they were unable to attack and kill each other in Winterfell. So, they made full use of their time and the most efficient methods to find possible leads.


    That was what Arthur¡¯s Guild was doing.


    ¡°Where can we find the Heavy Tangerine and the cat in a box? Is there an orange cat in this world?¡± Peasant walked for a long time, and his eyes were getting blurry, but he didn¡¯t spot any cats.


    Lord Sherlock had a ck cat. Though it wasn¡¯t an orange cat, he was harassed by the gamers. As long as there was a close rtion to cats, the gamers would investigate to see if they could find any leads.


    From the posts on the discussion forum, the gamers didn¡¯t have any breakthroughs.


    It waste at night, and the gamers were tired after a day of searching. Many gamers got offline. They would continue the search tomorrow.


    Arthur wouldn¡¯t force his Guild members to stay overtime to search for clues. After all, they were yingputer gamers and not working. Arthur didn¡¯t pay his members any sry, unlike the other rich Guilds.


    Finally, there was only Arthur and his five-member team.


    Raintea would go offline punctually every night.


    ¡°What shall we do? Shall we go offline too? It¡¯s three in the morning. There aren¡¯t many gamers left. Even the night market is closed,¡± BurningChestHair said as he pointed to a shop that was packing up for the night.


    There was a night market in Winterfell. The gamers knew about it. Arthur and his members had been searching untilte at night before going offline.


    Arthur looked at the time and intended to go offline. NotWearingPants suddenly shouted, ¡°Gosh! Is that Heavy Tangerine?¡±


    He pointed to a shop that was packing and closing. They saw a shopkeeper who was wearing clothing with an orange cat imprinted on the chest. The orange cat wasn¡¯t overweight, but the shopkeeper was obese.


    Heavy Tangerine!


    The five of them eyed each other before running over. The shopkeeper noticed them and stopped closing. He shouted at them, ¡°Are you from Eternal Kingdom? Apologies, I have some matters to deal with today. Normally, I¡¯d treat you to a bowl of food.¡±


    ¡°No, shopkeeper, we¡¯re not here to eat! We¡¯d like to ask you questions.¡± Sylvanas took out a photograph that showed a skull and asked, ¡°Do you know him?¡±


    The shopkeeper looked at the photograph and examined it carefully.


    Peasant also took out a photograph that showed another Skeleton and said, ¡°This is the disciple of his missing mentor. Did you see his mentor before?¡±


    The shopkeeper looked at the two photographs. Afterparing and switching the photographs, he looked at the five gamers and then lowered his head to examine the photographs before saying, ¡°Are you trying to fool me?¡±


    ...


    They didn¡¯t obtain any information. The shopkeeper was angry due to some strange reason and shouted, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the Skeleton. Now scram!¡±


    Seeing their leading to a dead-end, Peasant asked casually, ¡°Boss, where did you buy the shirt?¡±

 Chapter 435 - Arrest Warrant

    <h4>Chapter 435: Arrest Warrant</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Is this the shop that sells that shirt?¡±


    Sylvanas stood at the dead-end of a winding alley. Instead of a garment shop, it was more appropriate to call it a criminals¡¯ nest.


    The outer walls were filled with graffiti, while the main door was ckened by a previous scorching. On top of that, there was a huge crimson word ¡°Torn¡± on the wall.


    At the corner of the shop, a slender Gnome with deep eye sockets and eyes that were thirsty for knowledge was reading a tattered old mathematical book passionately. When he discovered someoneing in, he lifted his head nervously. When he saw Arthur and his friends, the Gnome climbed up and ran off.


    The entire alley was filled with a sense of decadence.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the shopkeeper pointed us here,¡± BurningChestHair said puzzledly.


    NotWearingPants said, ¡°He said that he was giving us guidance because we are from Eternal Kingdom and warned us not to tell others.¡±


    ¡°Could it be a criminals¡¯ nest?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this better? We can rob them!¡± Peasant said excitedly.


    ¡°Robbing others is illegal!¡± Sylvanas replied angrily.


    ¡°You thought that the inte is outside the purview of thew?¡± BurningChestHair said.


    ¡°Stop fooling around. Can one of you knock on the door? The light on the shop sign is still on,¡± NotWearingPants said as he pointed to the shop sign overhead.


    The shop sign was still lit up.


    The sign read, ¡°Not selling clothes¡ªOpen¡±.


    Though it was ¡°Open¡±, the main door was tightly shut.


    Arthur walked up and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±


    A voice came out of the shop. The main door was slightly ajar, and a rounded ck nose peeped out. The nose hadrge nostrils and thick nose hairs. It sniffed hard.


    ¡°Orcs? What do you want? If you¡¯re learning in secret at my door and asking me for food, please go and die.¡±


    ...


    The creature spoke rapidly before inhaling deeply as though he was out of breath. He was then going to shut the door, but Arthur stopped him from closing it and identally cut the ck nose.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    While he was shouting out in pain, Arthur said, ¡°Apologies, we¡¯re here to buy things!¡±


    The creature with the big nose closed the door and opened up several locks behind it.


    The door was opened, and a squinting mole stood at the door. He sniffed hard before giving way as he said, ¡°Six of you? Pleasee in.¡±


    Arthur and his friends looked at each other. There were only five of them. The mole¡¯s nose wasn¡¯t very urate.


    The five of them entered the shop, and the mole invited them to take a seat. He then took out a menu and ced it before them.


    ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± the mole stood at the side and asked.


    ¡°No, we¡¯re not here to eat.¡±


    The mole said, ¡°Not here for food? Ah, are you here for room rental? I have very good rooms. What do you like? Without windows? Rooms with windows are best for underground creatures. Those who request open windows and air cirction, I don¡¯t understand why they did that...¡±


    The mole looked frustrated, but his guests said, ¡°No, we¡¯re not here for rental.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, are you here to buy clothes?¡± The mole showed his look of disdain.


    ¡°No, we¡¯re here to find a creature,¡± Sylvanas said, and the mole was excited.


    ¡°Finding a creature? You¡¯ve found the correct sleuth! Who are you looking for? Cheating partner? Child¡¯s infatuation target? Or other targets? No matter what it is, we at Don¡¯t Want to Sell Clothes can help you. We¡¯re the best at sleuthing.¡±


    Arthur and his friends looked at each other. Then, NotWearingPants took out a photograph.


    ¡°Do you recognize the creature in the photograph?¡± NotWearingPants asked.


    The mole squinted his eyes and hesitated. He sniffed and said, ¡°Can you provide his personal items?¡±


    ...


    Professor Bacon¡¯s personal items weren¡¯t difficult to obtain. Arthur and hisrades returned to Eternal Kingdom and found Brainiac.


    Brainiac didn¡¯t expect to have news so fast. There were many personal items belonging to Professor Bacon in his office.


    Brainiac brought back a professor¡¯s costume and handed it over to Arthur.


    Arthur and hisrades took the costume and hurried back to the shop called Don¡¯t Want to Sell Clothes. They wanted the mole to find Professor Bacon. When they returned to the shop, they saw something unexpected.


    The shop Don¡¯t Want to Sell Clothes was engulfed in huge mes.


    ...


    Winterfell¡¯s fire engine Beetlemons were parked outside the alley.


    Tens of uniformed Orcs and Gnomes were scurrying in the ruined shop that was burned down. They were looking for survivors.


    Cherry stood at the ruined shop entrance and smoked his burning metal stick.


    ¡°It¡¯s an ident! It¡¯s a garment shop, but it¡¯s secretly doing food and beverages. There was even a naked fire at the back. The uncovered fire burned the cloth materials in the warehouse and caused the fire!¡± a Garrison Guard concluded after an initial inspection.


    Another Garrison Guard said, ¡°Not necessarily. ording to our intelligence, there were five citizens of Eternal Kingdom who came here to find a creature. Soon after they left, the shop caught fire and the shopkeeper was burnt to death. He¡¯s a mole and doesn¡¯t need to sleep at night, so why didn¡¯t he escape during the fire? We can¡¯t exclude the possibility of suicide!¡±


    A few Garrison Guards looked at Cherry.


    When Cherry was working in Small Distant Town at the foot of the ck Volcano, he contributed to solving a big case.


    Though Cherry wasn¡¯t able to im much credit, Dungeon Lord Nichs invited him to return to Winterfell and gave him a new position¡ªWinterfell Garrison Guard Senior Captain!


    Senior Captain was more prestigious than Captain.


    Cherry considered the offer and struggled for a long time. After three seconds, he epted the offer reluctantly.


    The citizens of Eternal Kingdom, who first discovered the incident, immediately informed the Garrison Guard. Senior Captain Cherry arrived at the crime scene in a hurry.


    Everyone looked at Cherry. They were waiting for Cherry¡¯s professional opinion.


    Cherry inhaled silently and made ¡°Zi, zi, zi¡± sounds before saying, ¡°Five of them came here to ask questions, and the shopkeeper perished. It looks like an ident!¡±


    Cherry was far from being a famous sleuth. The burning metal stick in his hand fell to the ground and made ¡°Da, da¡± sounds. He then said, ¡°It was a garment shop, but it flouted the rules and ran as a restaurant. The uncovered fire in the kitchen lit up the cloth in the warehouse and caused the fire!¡±


    ¡°But Captain Cherry...¡±


    When an Orc was about to pose a question, another Garrison Guard immediately corrected him, ¡°Call him Senior Captain Cherry!¡±


    ¡°Apologies, Senior Captain Cherry, but if it was an ident, why didn¡¯t the mole shopkeeper escape? Wasn¡¯t he awake at that time?¡±


    Cherry leaned against the wall, lifting one of his legs and resting it on the wall. He lowered his head and hid half of his face in the shadows. He looked grave as he said, ¡°Responsibility!¡±


    The Garrison Guards at the side were shocked. The Garrison Guard that posed the question was enlightened. He said, ¡°Is that so? I understand! The five of them were going to meet the shopkeeper, so he waited for them to return. From his business records, besides selling a few articles of clothing, he didn¡¯t have any ie. Finally, he was able to do business, and he wanted toplete the deal even if he died!¡±


    ¡°Therefore, he was burnt to death.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, issue arrest warrants for the five witnesses! If not for them, the shopkeeper wouldn¡¯t have died!¡±


    The Garrison Guards were about to capture the five of them when someone shouted, ¡°Senior Captain! Come here immediately! I have a new discovery!¡±


    Cherry lifted his head and saw a few citizens of Eternal Kingdom surrounding the ruins and looking at something.


    Cherry lit up a metal stick in silence and beckoned his Garrison Guards over. He said, ¡°The case has new developments!¡±

 Chapter 436 - Professor Bacons Leads

    <h4>Chapter 436: Professor Bacon¡¯s Leads</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Dead? The leads are broken again?¡± Sherlock asked when Bru reported to him.


    ¡°No, the gamers found new leads, the cat in the box,¡± Bru said as an image appeared on Sherlock¡¯sputer. The image was a post from the discussion forum. The gamers had recorded a three-minute video about a box that contained a cat puppet.


    ¡°This is a puppet cat that has Rune Mana.¡± Polio looked at the puppet on the screen and recognized it immediately.


    The parrot on Sherlock¡¯s shoulder nodded and said, ¡°Someone used the Rune Mana to control this puppet. Could it be a yful prank made by a child?¡±


    The kitten and the parrot were talking, but Sherlock didn¡¯t join them. He asked, ¡°Where is this puppet cat?¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a piece of evidence from the crime scene, it was taken back to the Winterfell Garrison Guard station,¡± Bru said.


    Sherlock took his overcoat and prepared to leave. But Bru said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, there¡¯s news on the forum that I¡¯m very concerned about. I feel that you should take a look,¡± Bru said, and the screen showed a video that depicted Arthur and hisrades meeting with the mole shopkeeper.


    In the video, the mole shopkeeper mentioned six guests.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I know it¡¯s not appropriate to probe, but are you sure that you haven¡¯t been following them?¡± Bru asked.


    Sherlock shook his head and said, ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, but I can guess who it is. Bru, find Brainiac, and have hime to my office.¡±


    Bru was feeling bewildered and replied to Sherlock, ¡°Er, Lord Sherlock, Brainiac isn¡¯t in Eternal Kingdom or the Winterfell Adventurer¡¯s Guild. He¡¯s also not within the activity boundary of the gamers. Is he on leave today?¡±


    Sherlock stroked his chin and pondered. Then he said, ¡°This is interesting. Don¡¯t find Brainiac. He¡¯s missing.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure that Brainiac has been following Arthur and hisrades?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too far-fetched to say that he was following them. Brainiac is also investigating the whereabouts of Professor Bacon. He could have bumped into them. We have to find Brainiac to know the truth.¡± Sherlock shrugged his shoulders and left the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. Sherlock was frowning, so he wasn¡¯t in a good mood.


    ...


    In the Winterfell Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    Sherlock sat before Nichs. Between them was the puppet kitten obtained from the Winterfell Garrison Guard station.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, is this puppet rted to the missing Professor Bacon?¡± Nichs asked solemnly.


    ¡°Hmm? How does Dungeon Lord Nichs know?¡± Sherlock raised his brow. He didn¡¯t expect Nichs to know about the missing Professor Bacon.


    ¡°Ah, I just obtained information from the Garrison Guards. Gamers of Eternal Kingdom reported a case to the Garrison Guards and provided some strange messages. They said that the messages were rted to the missing Professor Bacon. From the five suspects, I mean, witnesses¡¯ testimonies, they were searching for the missing Professor Bacon,¡± Nichs exined, and Sherlock nodded.


    ¡°I see. It¡¯s as Dungeon Lord Nichs has said. Due to some reason, Professor Bacon went missing. Before he went missing, he wrote letters to Brainiac, who is his favorite student. I will definitely help Brainiac, so I let my citizens go out and search for Professor Bacon. I didn¡¯t expect such an unfortunate incident to ur.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s depressing. The young shopkeeper was burnt to death due to an ident...¡± Nichs nodded and was looking very sad.


    ¡°Is the Garrison Guard treating the case as an ident?¡± Sherlock was taken aback.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s normal to have an ident considering the shopkeeper was operating a restaurant and had an open fire around mmable objects. I ordered the inspection of all of the fire hazards in Winterfell. The relevant departments are to supervise and impose heavy penalties on offenders.¡±


    Sherlock nodded and pointed to the puppet kitten on the table as he said, ¡°Then, the case should be handled as an ident. Yes, can you give the puppet kitten to me?¡±


    ...


    Nichs wouldn¡¯t decline Sherlock¡¯s request. He generously gave the puppet to Sherlock.


    Sherlock discovered the secret within the puppet.


    It was a concealed Magical Recording Device.


    The eyes of the puppet were round Adamantine rocks that recorded images.


    Sherlock brought the puppet kitten back to Eternal Kingdom. When he was in the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, he infused his Mana into the puppet, and images appeared.


    A blurred image of Professor Bacon appeared. He looked very nervous.


    ¡°If you see this image, Brainiac, it means you¡¯ve found the correct leads. I can¡¯t say too much, and I can¡¯t tell you where I am because I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m unable to articte the events that I encountered. Perhaps, you will be able to find a way to locate me.¡±


    Professor Bacon looked around and used his mouth to say a few words silently, then the images stopped.


    The other Mana-infused round Adamantine rock only showed videos of cats.


    Yes, it was all about cats.


    ¡°Hmm... What does it mean? He could have spoken, so why did he do a charade? Professor Bacon doesn¡¯t have lips, so we¡¯re unable to decipher what Professor Bacon was saying,¡± Bru said with exasperation.


    But Sherlock remained silent. He lowered his head and was in deep thought. Then, his eyes lit up, and he said, ¡°I got it.¡±


    ¡°What? Lord Sherlock, you know the answer?¡±

 Chapter 437 - Fantasy-scape

    <h4>Chapter 437: Fantasy-scape</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Brainiac went missing after Professor Bacon went missing.


    Things started to be weird, but Sherlock wasposed. He knew the truth.


    The burnt down shop was cordoned off with warning tape. asionally, there were local residents who passed by and nced at the shop. The gamers were no longer interested as they had searched thoroughly without finding anything.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, do you think Brainiac is still here?¡± Bru said with surprise.


    ¡°I can guarantee that your loyal servants thoroughly checked the ce. There are no traces of Brainiac. Even if he died in the fire, wouldn¡¯t there be ashes?¡±


    ¡°Normal fire is unable to kill Brainiac. An investigation has to be conducted to find out if he¡¯s still here.¡±


    Sherlock said, and he scratched the parrot, Phoenix, on his shoulder.


    Phoenix was taken aback. Then he pped his wings and circled one time beforending among the ruins. He started searching using his ws.


    Phoenix stopped at a spot and extended his leg as he said, ¡°Over here.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that? Lord Sherlock, is the phoenix able to find traps?¡± Bru asked in surprise.


    ¡°Phoenix is sensitive to Mana like a Hamster,¡± Sherlock exined and walked towards the parrot.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t use too much effort to locate the strange spot that was pointed out by Phoenix.


    A Mana Rune was imprinted on the floor. Even though the surroundings were destroyed by the fire, the Mana Rune was intact.


    Sherlock squatted down and used his finger to clear the dust from the Mana Rune before examining it.


    ¡°It¡¯s a crude Mana Rune. Was it ced by the shopkeeper, meow?¡± Polio said in disdain as he waved his long tail and circled the Rune Mana Formation twice.


    ¡°Ha? How do you know? You only know how to control others using mental power. How would you understand Mana Runes?¡± the parrot, Phoenix, said sarcastically as he looked at Polio, who roared out furiously.


    ¡°Meow~¡±


    Then Polio pounced at Phoenix.


    When they recovered themselves, Sherlock was nowhere in sight.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock?¡± The parrot hopped as he called out suspiciously.


    ...


    In the dream, Winterfell looked as if it was in the water with ripples.


    The various passersby looked like the street scene, which gave an unreal dreamy feeling.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock? This... what is this?¡±


    Bru was able to see the scene via Sherlock¡¯s vision with permission from him.


    ¡°This is a fantasy-scape created by someone.¡±


    Sherlock looked at the surroundings. It was the Don¡¯t Want to Sell Clothes shop before it was burnt down.


    ¡°Who did such a thing? Isn¡¯t the Mana impression supposed to open up secret tunnels? Instead, it created a fantasy-scape for us to watch a movie?¡± Bru asked with frustration.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t an ordinary fantasy-scape. This is apletely immersive environment. We traveled to the fantasy-scape from reality via the Mana impression. This impression isn¡¯t easily detected by normal creatures. And at crucial moments, it can be used to protect oneself if the Mana impression isn¡¯t damaged.¡±


    Sherlock saw the mole shopkeeper snoring in the shop. Outside the shop was the alley followed by the streets of Winterfell. From Sherlock¡¯s location, one could see the decadent Underworld creatures outside. They sat in the boxes while reading books and chatting about mathematical forms and topics.


    After the initial blurring and distortion of the images, the scene before Sherlock became clearer. It looked almost like reality.


    ¡°What if the Mana impression is damaged?¡± Bru suddenly asked.


    ¡°If it¡¯s damaged, the consequences are worse than death. The trapped creature can¡¯t escape from the fantasy-scape and will be lost before bing part of the fantasy-scape,¡± Sherlock said withposure.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave immediately, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    Bru panicked and said, ¡°Both Polio and Phoenix were defeated by you. If they know how the damaged Mana impression will affect you, they¡¯ll destroy it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t discover it.¡±


    Sherlock had no intention to leave. He found a chair and sat down.


    ¡°This is a new technique that surfaced a few hundred years ago. Phoenix was sealed for thousands of years, while Polio was imprisoned in Bankazia for a thousand years. They were like hermits disconnected from society. How would they know such new technology?¡±


    ¡°But Sherlock, what if...¡±


    Bru wanted to persuade Sherlock, but he lifted his hand to interrupt Bru.


    ¡°I have a reason for not leaving.¡±


    Sherlock pointed to the approaching Skeleton in front. From the crack on his forehead, he was Professor Bacon.


    ¡°It¡¯s highly likely this was the lead left by Professor Bacon for Brainiac.¡±


    Bacon looked as though he didn¡¯t see Sherlock as he walked briskly into the shop.


    When Bacon entered, the mole awakened in shock.


    ¡°Wee... Professor Bacon?¡±


    The mole¡¯s nose quivered. He had recognized the scent of Professor Bacon.


    ¡°It has been a long time, mole shopkeeper.¡±


    Professor Bacon looked exhausted. He walked to Sherlock¡¯s side but didn¡¯t sense the presence of Sherlock. The scene was depicting history.


    ¡°Why are you in Winterfell? Aren¡¯t you busy at college?¡±


    The mole shopkeeper poured a cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea for Professor Bacon and wiped the table in front of him. Though the shopkeeper was blind, his nose was very sensitive.


    ¡°I have an important item to hand over to you,¡± Professor Bacon said nervously after looking around.


    ¡°Can I ce this item here?¡± Professor Bacon took out a box. It was a box with a puppet kitten.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    The shopkeeper took the box and sniffed carefully. He couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    ¡°This is an item for my student Brainiac. If hees here, please give it to him,¡± Professor Bacon said.


    ¡°Wait, I don¡¯t know your student. Did you give him my address? This isn¡¯t an easy ce to find,¡± the shopkeeper hesitated for a while before asking.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t give him the address directly, but he will find your location. You must give the box to him,¡± Professor Bacon said solemnly.


    ¡°Professor Bacon, did you encounter trouble? Are you in debt? Though I don¡¯t have money, if you need help, please tell me!¡± the shopkeeper said with concern.


    ¡°No, you aren¡¯t able to help me, and it¡¯ll be troublesome. If I¡¯m not careful, I¡¯ll be killed. I don¡¯t wish to implicate you.¡±


    Professor Bacon waved his hand. The shopkeeper said, ¡°Ah, I see. Forget about it...¡±


    ¡°Okay, since you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you...¡± Professor Bacon said quickly.


    ¡°The incident started from Specter College...¡±


    While Professor Bacon was speaking, the world disintegrated while his figure distorted. There was no sound.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    Bru¡¯s nervous voice appeared in Sherlock¡¯s mind. Sherlock lifted his head and observed the world disintegrating. He frowned and said, ¡°Someone destroyed the Mana impression.¡±


    ...


    Five minutes ago.


    When Sherlock vanished, the ¡°loyal¡± Polio and Phoenix became nervous. They looked around for Lord Sherlock.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, meow¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock?¡±


    Sherlock was nowhere in sight.


    As they couldn¡¯t find Lord Sherlock, they became anxious.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock... is missing?¡±


    Phoenix stood in ce, bewildered. He looked around and didn¡¯t find Sherlock.


    ¡°Does that mean... we can leave, meow?¡±


    Polio showed his gleeful expression. Phoenix was dumbfounded, then he shouted, ¡°Lord Sherlock! This stupid cat is going to escape! Kill him!¡±


    Phoenix shouted for a long time, but Sherlock was nowhere in sight. He lowered his head and thought hard.


    ¡°Why did you do that, meow?¡±


    Phoenix replied to Polio¡¯s usation, ¡°I wanted to confirm whether Sherlock was around. That really is the case. Most likely, it¡¯s due to the Mana impression. He could have been killed by it!¡±


    ¡°Ha! Dead? Why are you shouting for him? That Devil deserves to die. He beat me up real bad. Now that he¡¯s dead, it¡¯s cause for celebration, meow!¡±


    Polio would be tempted to apud if he could achieve such a difficult action.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock! Polio is saying bad things about you!¡± Phoenix shouted again. This time, Polio¡¯s hair stood on end.


    Phoenix waited for a while, but there was no response.


    ¡°Ah, Sherlock¡¯s really dead.¡±


    ¡°Are you a fool? Or are you trying to fool me, meow!¡±


    Polio stood up angrily. He looked as though he was going to duel Phoenix, who said, ¡°Now isn¡¯t the time for our personal grievances. Let¡¯s leave this dangerous ce. I was trying to confirm Sherlock¡¯s absence. It¡¯s not personal.¡±


    ¡°What if Sherlock¡¯s still around?¡± Polio questioned the parrot with a malicious gaze.


    Phoenix lowered his head and thought for a while before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s escape together.¡±


    He said after contemtion, ¡°No, you¡¯ll escape on your own. I won¡¯t escape with you, meow!¡±


    Polio chose a direction and was about to leave when the parrot behind him shouted, ¡°Ah! Eggface, you¡¯re here at the right moment. I saw Polio escaping! That stupid cat, he¡¯s betraying Lord Sherlock!¡±


    ¡°No, not me. I didn¡¯t. He¡¯s framing me! He¡¯s escaping!¡± Polio rebuked as Eggface walked over with his obese body.


    ¡°What are you doing? Where¡¯s Lord Sherlock?¡±


    Eggface was puzzled. He noticed the Mana impression on the ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    The parrot and the ck kitten looked at each other. Then they looked at Eggface and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Don¡¯t you know where Lord Sherlock is?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t. I¡¯m here to look for Lord Sherlock...¡± Eggface said as he moved to the front of the Mana impression. He then said, ¡°Let me take a look... is Lord Sherlock inside?¡±


    Eggface lifted his w and mmed down on the Mana impression.


    A crisp pping sound was heard, and the Mana impression disintegrated. To be more precise, the entire floor disintegrated.


    ¡°What are you doing, meow?¡± Polio gaped at Eggface in astonishment.


    ¡°To save Lord Sherlock! He¡¯s likely trapped inside. If I break the Mana impression, won¡¯t Lord Sherlock appear?¡±


    ¡°Why did you do that? What if he appears?¡±


    Phoenix shook his head wildly, as though he was going crazy.


    ¡°Ah! You did that? Lord Sherlock! I had no intention of escaping, meow!¡±


    Though Sherlock hadn¡¯t appeared, Polio started exining himself.


    While Phoenix was going to be the prosecuting witness to expose Polio¡¯s escape, the Mana impression broken by Eggface started glimmering. Once the light rays vanished, Sherlock appeared before the ck Dragon, parrot, and ck kitten.


    The three of them became quiet as they stared at Sherlock.


    Sherlock frowned. He looked at them and asked Eggface, ¡°Did you break the Mana impression?¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock! I¡¯ve saved you!¡±


    Eggface looked excited, but Sherlock frowned and asked, ¡°Who is Master of Dark mes?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Eggface looked befuddled. Sherlock raised his sandbag-sized fist and punched at Eggface.


    Sherlock¡¯s fistnded on Eggface and prated his fat body as though it was a paper window.


    Eggface didn¡¯t bleed or wail in pain.


    Phoenix and Polio were terrified. Sherlock killed the Dragon with a single punch because he was unhappy. Sherlock was too violent.


    Eggface fell to the ground, but he didn¡¯t die. It wasn¡¯t Eggface on the ground.


    The ck Dragon¡¯s body melted like a piece of chocte in the hot sun and stuck to Sherlock¡¯s body. The ck mud wrapped around Sherlock¡¯s arms.


    Sherlock¡¯s arms emitted white rays, and the ck mud writhed in pain before falling to the ground and hardening into gray blocks that looked like dried mud.


    ¡°What¡¯s that, meow?¡±


    Polio walked over and touched the gray blocks with his paw while sniffing them. Polio was shocked.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Ancient Gods n!¡± Phoenix said confidently.


    ¡°Interesting.¡± Sherlock used his leg to gather the mud together.


    Bru said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Ancient Gods to be involved. Why did the imprisoned Ancient Gods stop you from investigating the missing Professor Bacon? Are they involved in this matter?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? I guess so. The Ancient Gods have been imprisoned for too long. It¡¯s understandable for them to create some trouble during their free time,¡± Sherlock said.


    ¡°But the leads are broken again, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    ¡°No, there are leads. We¡¯re going to Specter College.¡±


    ...


    At Victoria City.


    ¡°All members, get ready! Put the carriage behind the horses!¡±


    Lancelot was in Moonlight Forest or the outer boundary of Victoria Forest, supervising the gamers to create a horse-pulled carriage. It was improvised for the invasion of the York Territory.


    Queen Victoria was serious about conquering the York Territory.

 Chapter 438 - Returning to Specter College

    <h4>Chapter 438: Returning to Specter College</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Dragonborn was harnessing a group of horses that were obtained from George¡¯s army to the carriages. More than half of the horses were owned by Lilo instead of the gamers.


    They were the property of Queen Victoria. These horses would be used in theing war.


    The main function was to pull the carriages.


    The gamers produced thousands of carriages with the capacity to carry 5,000 troops.


    There was even space to ferry war materials like food.


    That was what Queen Victoria had nned.


    The n met with serious problems.


    The first was discipline.


    ¡°Line up! All groups are to line up properly!¡± Big Boss shouted loudly in a bid to control the insane gamers.


    It was an impossible task.


    The gamers leaped and jumped like bunnies. They chatted happily. Some rolled on the ground, while a few tortured and mutted themselves. But nobody wanted to line up.


    After trying for a few hours, Big Boss discovered that the gamers near Victoria Forest dwindled.


    Only those gamers who received the mission to carry materials and harness the horses to the carriages were still working. Most of the gamers whopleted their missions had left after some time.


    Fortunately, a few hundred gamers lined up properly in preparation for the journey.


    How were the hundreds of gamers going to set off?


    The reason for the disobedience of the gamers was simple.


    Which gamer would stand at a spot and look at the NPC shout for a few hours? Had theypleted their Daily Missions? Had they challenged the Instance Dungeon? Had they improved their equipment and umted materials?


    Why would the gamers waste their time standing and doing nothing? They would wait for the Plot Animation tomence and the journey to start first before gathering.


    That was the reason.


    As the contingent wasn¡¯t fully assembled, the Victorian army was unable to set off.


    Lancelot didn¡¯t have a solution. A normal army depended on militaryw for discipline. Troops who flouted the rules were whipped or put to death.


    What about these gamers?


    They weren¡¯t afraid of death, so why would the whipping be useful?


    ...


    In the Dungeon Lord Main Hall of Eternal Kingdom.


    Eggface squatted in the Dungeon Lord Main Hall while his fat ws typed furiously. The screen showed a female character called Kasha taunting him in front of a defensive tower.


    A series of crimson words appeared on the screen:


    [The Sheriff of Piltover puter): Prepare to meet your doom.]


    ¡°Tsk, thisdy is bragging. Let me check her segment level... humph, not even a single segment!¡± Eggface muttered to himself as he executed a series of hand movements that reached 750. Then the screen showed:


    [You have been killed!]


    After that, the screen showed the Sheriff of Piltover surrendering.


    ¡°Shucks!¡±


    Eggface closed his eyes and mmed the keyboard. Then he leaned back.


    At this moment, the door of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall opened, and Sherlock came in with Polio and Phoenix. Eggface switched the screen to show the customer service page.


    [Noon: Customer service? Where¡¯s the customer servicedy? Why did you ignore me for tens of minutes?]


    The screen showed the conversation window of a gamer called Noon.


    Eggface knocked angrily on his keyboard.


    ¡°Eggface, did you find something strange again?¡± Sherlock asked after walking in and putting the cat puppet into a chest.


    ¡°Nope, everything¡¯s normal.¡±


    Sherlock thought for a while and asked, ¡°Master of Dark mes?¡±


    ¡°Why are you calling me...¡±


    Before Eggface finished speaking, Sherlock knocked on Eggface¡¯s head and said, ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s pack up and go.¡±


    ¡°What about my job?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you rest for a day.¡±


    Eggface looked reluctantly at hisputer and Sherlock. Then he quickly switched to the League of Legends screen and typed a message:


    [Master of Dark mes (Lonely Lady): Apologies, my wife is giving birth!]


    He then shut down theputer and followed Sherlock closely.


    ...


    In the surveince room of Specter College¡¯s Examination Ground.


    Professor Cabbage was in the surveince room looking at the images in the crystal ball. She saw a team of five Eternal Kingdom gamers fighting an Orc Skeleton.


    Though there were five of them, only one was fighting, while four Goblins sat together to chat. Only an Orc fought against the Skeleton Soldier, and he was full of injuries.


    After a difficult battle, the Orc managed to defeat the Skeleton Soldier. This was thest Skeleton Soldier in the examination.


    The wounded Orc didn¡¯t treat himself. Instead, he joined the group of Goblins in their chatting.


    He could have left immediately, but despite the fact that he could lose his life if the wounds worsened, he didn¡¯t. It wasn¡¯t the first time Professor Cabbage witnessed such a thing.


    When Professor Cabbage ced her hand on the crystal ball and infused it with her Mana, she heard voicesing from it.


    Orc: ¡°Four bosses and the monsters were defeated. Besides the Breastte, which was booked by the boss of the team, all other pieces of equipment are to be auctioned, starting from a silver coin. Each bid increases by 100 bronze coins.¡±


    Orc: ¡°Anyone bidding for this Helmet?¡±


    Goblin 1: ¡°A silver coin!¡±


    Goblin 2: ¡°1.1 silver coin!¡±


    Orc: ¡°Any further bids? I¡¯ll sell it to you for 1.1 silver coins! Boss,e over for your transaction.¡±


    The equipment bidding continued for ten minutes. When the Orc and the four Goblinspleted the equipment auction, the Orc took four items that weren¡¯t sold.


    Orc: ¡°Bosses, add me on Wechat if you¡¯re challenging the Instance Dungeon. Message me directly on Wechat. I¡¯ll set up a team for you.¡±


    Goblin 3: ¡°The challenge of the Instance Dungeon went smoothly and efficiently. What¡¯s your Wechat? I¡¯ll add you.¡±


    Goblin 4: ¡°I¡¯ll add you too.¡±


    Goblin 2: ¡°This game should refine the social media system. Though the realism is fantastic, it¡¯s inconvenient to shout for a team at the Instance Dungeon entrance!¡±


    Goblin 1: ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? I don¡¯t find it troublesome!¡±


    The five of them chatted as they walked towards the exit Teleport Portal. The pale Orc looked as though he was dying. In fact, he died as he was stepping into the Teleport Portal. The four Goblins carried him back to Eternal Kingdom.


    The Lich graduation examination ended with the death of the Orc gamer.


    The two Lich candidates returned dispirited. Professor Cabbage remained silent.


    What was wrong with thesebatants from Eternal Kingdom? Were they that weird? If Professor Bacon hadn¡¯t gone missing, Professor Cabbage wouldn¡¯t have received such a task. She only invigted for a few days and saw many strange things. She finally understood why many Lich students failed in their examinations.


    Thesebatants were fearless inbat and had many strange props and weapons. It would be a surprise if the Lich students could defeat them.


    She recalled the monthly update of the ¡°Sess manual for Specter College¡¯s graduation examination¡±. At first, she felt that the notes within were hrious, but on further pondering, they were useful tips!


    As Professor Cabbage was invigting the next examination, she heard footsteps outside. She lifted her head and saw the ck Dragon and Sherlock with his pets standing at the door.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Professor Cabbage. It¡¯ste, but you aren¡¯t having lunch yet?¡±


    Sherlock greeted her and walked in as he said, ¡°I heard from the students that you were here, so I came over. I didn¡¯t expect you to be working at this time.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, if it¡¯s regarding Professor Bacon, don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s probably only helping those poor students,¡± Professor Cabbage said as she rubbed her forehead to reduce her headache.


    ¡°No, I have reason to believe that this isn¡¯t a normal urrence.¡±


    Sherlock said to Professor Cabbage, ¡°If we don¡¯t make haste, Professor Bacon will die. Even his student Brainiac will be in danger.¡±


    Professor Cabbage looked at Sherlock in disbelief.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be...¡±


    ¡°I know that you won¡¯t believe me with just words. I havepiled all of the evidence and images of Professor Bacon¡¯s leads in here. Once you¡¯ve viewed them, I¡¯m sure that you¡¯ll believe my words,¡± Sherlock said as he handed over an Adamantine rock to Professor Cabbage.

 Chapter 439 - Appearance of Wyvern

    <h4>Chapter 439: Appearance of Wyvern</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Such... a thing happened...¡±


    Professor Cabbage was horrified after looking at the images of the round Adamantine rock.


    ¡°Professor Bacon was possibly kidnapped, and Brainiac was also possibly kidnapped after discovering a few leads.¡±


    ¡°Like you saw, my employed Lich is involved. This is no longer just a matter of Specter College, it also concerns an employee of Eternal Kingdom.¡±


    Professor Cabbage nodded and said, ¡°I understand. Please follow me, I¡¯ll take you to see the principal.¡±


    ...


    In a medium-sized room, a cloaked Lich stood by the window. He was able to survey the entire Specter College.


    It was a rest day for Specter College.


    ¡°Pom, pom, pom!¡±


    Door knocks were heard outside.


    The cloaked Lich turned his head and said, ¡°Please enter.¡±


    The door was opened. Professor Cabbage led Sherlock and his three pets into the room.


    ¡°Principal, this is a matter involving Professor Bacon. I feel I have to report to you on thetest information,¡± Professor Cabbage said frankly.


    ...


    ¡°Is it possible... that Professor Bacon is ying a prank on us?¡± the principal asked after watching the video shown by Sherlock.


    Professor Cabbage wore an are-you-joking expression.


    ¡°Okay, I understand that the matter is serious and that we have to treat it seriously.¡±


    The principal supported his chin and nodded as he said, ¡°I noticed that Professor Bacon mentioned Specter College in the fantasy-scape. Did he leave any important leads in Specter College?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought. Can you take us to Professor Bacon¡¯s room?¡± Sherlock said.


    ¡°Of course. Please follow me.¡±


    ...


    As a single professor at Specter College, Professor Bacon stayed in the professor¡¯s dormitory.


    The dormitory was a single suite with a living room, bedroom, kitchen, washroom, and bathroom. Though it was small, it was well furnished.


    ¡°This is Professor Bacon¡¯s room.¡±


    When the dormitory supervisor opened Professor Bacon¡¯s suite using the backup key, a stale, dusty stench that indicated long periods of non-inhabitation pervaded the air.


    Compared to the strict Professor Bacon, his room was chaotic. It was as though a robber had just ransacked the ce.


    Professor Cabbage and the principal stood at the door and looked around.


    ¡°Ah, I told Professor Bacon to clean the suite. He wasn¡¯t listening,¡± the principal said in embarrassment.


    Professor Bacon was a member of the teaching staff at Specter College. As the principal, he was ashamed to let Sherlock witness the mess.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be difficult to find leads in such a mess.¡±


    Professor Cabbage was critical in herment, even with Professor Bacon missing.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not difficult.¡±


    Sherlock went to a wall in Professor Bacon¡¯s room. It was full of various messy pictures and newspaper cuttings.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ...


    The gamers of Victoria City finally set off. Lilo decided to copy Sherlock¡¯s method. She arrived at the destination first before setting up a Rune Mana Teleport Portal. It was different from the traditional marching of an army.


    The convoy consisted of only tens of carriages with 80 members and some materials used for setting up the Rune Mana Formation.


    The leader was the Human, Count Lancelot, while Big Boss Hamster was in charge of setting up the Rune Mana Formation.


    Big Boss was able to set up a Rune Mana Formation because Queen Lilo trained him overnight. Big Boss was sobbing and referring to his revision book during the journey. It was a worrying sight.


    Big Boss was sobbing not because of the difficulty of setting up the Rune Mana Formation, but because it was his first time separating from his brothers since birth. The separation was like missing home.


    Besides the worrying Lancelot and the sad Big Boss, the gamers were extremely happy. They were the vanguards for attacking the York Territory and could possibly defeat the Duke¡¯s troops before the other gamers. Then, all of the equipment and horses would belong to them. The gamers felt thrilled by this thought.


    There was a price. Lancelot said, ¡°Our mission is to find a suitable location to build a reliable Stronghold. We may not be able to return for ten to twenty days. Please be mentally prepared!¡±


    Did that mean that the gamers would be unable to do their Daily Missions during this period of time? They wouldn¡¯t earn any Reputation Points and game coins.


    Most of the gamers were unwilling to be the vanguards and waste ten to twenty days. However, there were some gamers who volunteered.


    Lancelot selected 80 gamers with the best discipline. The other ill-disciplined gamers were excluded since they could cause the death of other gamers. It was safer to build a Stronghold and the Rune Mana Formation before letting theme over for the battle.


    Lancelot had given up hope of making the gamers behave like normal troops.


    The carriage convoy made its way on a in outside the Moonlight Forest. On the first carriage was Count Lancelot¡¯s wife. He was the man who imed to be the sessor to the York Territory that was shot by Softie¡¯s arrow.


    His name was Guinevere.


    ¡°Is Guinevere a man or a woman?¡± On a quivering carriage behind the first carriage, TakeASpearHit was befuddled as he looked at hispanion.


    ¡°Ah? Why did you ask such a question?¡± SealHeadLingChong looked nkly at TakeASpearHit.


    ¡°He¡¯s a man. The Elf NPC confirmed that he¡¯s a man, and the gamers who took care of him also said that he¡¯s a man,¡± a gamer said.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t confirm his gender, and his name is Guinevere. Isn¡¯t this the name of the wife of Arthur? That is a female name, and he¡¯s married to Lancelot.¡±


    Softie was on the same carriage, and she gave her opinion. She suddenly recalled something and pped her hands as she said, ¡°Yes, is this a preparation for the future marriage system? A lot of online games have marriage systems. Maybe ¡®Dungeon¡¯ will have one too.¡±


    ¡°The marriage of a Gnome and an Orc? I can imagine the beautiful image,¡± TakeASpearHit said, and all of the gamers on the carriage broke intoughter. They were in a good mood.


    The carriage in front suddenly stopped. Dragonborn saw Lancelot, Big Boss, and Guinevere leap off the first carriage. The other gamers also got off their carriages.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    TakeASpearHit was taken aback. Nobody knew what was happening. After they got off the carriage, they walked forward and saw a burntnd before the convoy. There were fragments of metal and wood and cooked fowl on the ground. However, there was no smoke, so they had been burnt quite a while ago.


    The grotesque thing was that besides the animals, there were humanoid creatures being burnt.


    There were a few dispirited Humans sitting on the ground nearby, and there were a few severely burnt Humans.


    It looked as though their convoy was attacked by rockets.


    There were no rockets in the game, only Magic Cannons, which didn¡¯t have the devastating power of rockets.


    If they were attacked by Magic Cannons, they wouldn¡¯t leave any corpses or carcasses.


    Lancelot surveyed the burntnd. He was in disbelief. What had happened?


    Those Humans sitting down noticed the Victorians, and a few of them stood up and walked towards them.


    ¡°Are you from Goldshire Town? Where is my son? Didn¡¯t hee with you?¡±


    A man whose beard was burnt in half looked over with hope.


    ¡°Apologies, we¡¯re...¡±


    Lancelot was about to inform them of his identity, but the gamers had already started shouting.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re from Goldshire Town!¡±


    ¡°Do you have any missions for us?¡±


    ¡°If you have missions, assign them to us. We¡¯llplete the missions for you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Absolutely!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not from Goldshire Town. We¡¯re from Victoria City!¡±


    ¡°Are you silly? Why are you soliciting for missions? Aren¡¯t you from Victoria City? It¡¯s only right to answer honestly!¡±


    Those Humans who had just gone through a cmity were dumbfounded by the gamers¡¯ conversation. But Lancelot quickly answered, ¡°Apologies, we¡¯re not from Goldshire Town, we¡¯re from Victoria City. What happened here? Who attacked you?¡±


    Lancelot asked these questions to determine if there was any nearby danger. If his convoy encountered the same situation, he would be embarrassed. Though the gamers could revive, he and Guinevere could not.


    Lancelot wasn¡¯t willing to admit it, but he had the intention to protect Guinevere. Just a little.


    ¡°It was a Wyvern! We encountered the attack of a Wyvern! That evil Wyvern glided down and breathed fire! He treated us as his prey!¡±


    ¡°My family was burnt to death by that evil creature!¡±


    ¡°We have to take revenge!¡±


    They started to wail in pain. Even the happy-go-lucky gamers were saddened by their plight.


    It was such a cmity.


    ¡°This...¡± Big Boss nodded. He was about to order everyone to board the carriages when loud sounds were heard from a distance.


    A group of Humans armed with various weapons were approaching them, a few of them even riding horses. When they discovered the convoy, they made haste.


    The bearded man who was talking with the gamers ran excitedly over as he shouted, ¡°Son! Son!¡±


    Those Humans must be from Goldshire Town.


    ¡°Prepare for battle!¡± someone shouted, which caused the gamers to immediately unsheath their weapons. Lancelot almost pulled out his weapon instinctively, but he stopped himself and shouted to the gamers behind, ¡°Put away your weapons. They¡¯re not bandits! They¡¯re not bandits!¡±


    There weren¡¯t many gamers, so the convoy was disguised as a Merchant Band to sneak into the York Territory before setting up a Stronghold. This was because Queen Lilo wanted to dere war based on session rights and notunch an invasion. As long as they upied the York Castle, the war would be over. However, from the viewpoint of sessionw, many things weren¡¯t in their favor.


    Lancelot red at the gamers, but they were excited over the horses and equipment. They hesitated about whether to put away their weapons.


    Guinevere came forward and said to everyone, ¡°Believe me, everyone. I know the mayor of Goldshire Town. He took care of me when I was down and out. He wasn¡¯t on the side of the evil Duke of York. He¡¯s not our enemy, but our possible ally.¡±


    The gamers were still hesitating when Dragonborn said, ¡°Put away your weapons. There might be further Plot developments.¡±


    Hoodlum waved his hand and said, ¡°Put away your weapons. They don¡¯t have quality equipment. There¡¯s no need to fight.¡±


    The other Guild leaders also said simr stuff, and the gamers put away their weapons.


    The chatting didn¡¯t diminish. As there were only 80 gamers, the chaotic nature of the gamers wasn¡¯t prominent.


    Lancelot and Guinevere were relieved to see the gamers put away their weapons. Big Boss frowned during the journey. He was annoyed by the dy in the journey.


    The group of Humans approached the gamers. The leader was a Horseman, and from his armor, he looked like a warrior.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you here?¡±


    As there weren¡¯t many Victorians and there were no archers, the residents of Goldshire Town weren¡¯t wary. They ran over as arge group and stood before Dragonborn and the gamers. The leader surveyed the surroundings and questioned them.


    ¡°Uncle mayor!¡±


    Guinevere pulled off his hood, his feminine face almost in tears. The Horseman dismounted and ran forward in disbelief, saying, ¡°Guinevere? I was worried about you. I thought you were killed by the Victorian barbarians. That¡¯s great! Thank the Holy Lord!¡±


    The warrior hugged Guinevere tightly, unaware of Lancelot staring with hisrge eyes.


    When the mayor mentioned the Victorian barbarians, Guinevere was embarrassed. He pushed off his uncle mayor and pointed at the gamers behind him.


    ¡°They are residents of Victoria City.¡±


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The mayor pulled out his weapon and pushed Guinevere behind his back. He looked warily at the empty space around as though he expected an ambush.


    The gamers were excited to see the NPC brandishing his weapon. If a fight ensued, then the gamers couldn¡¯t be med for not holding back.


    The armed residents of Goldshire Town, who were behind the mayor, became wary. Before they started fighting, Guinevere came forward and said, ¡°Uncle, this isn¡¯t what you think. The Victorians aren¡¯t barbarians. They are helping me to fight against the Duke of York! They¡¯ll help me regain my Dukedom and territory!¡±


    The mayor hesitated for a moment. He looked at the rxed gamers and put away his weapon. Then, he looked at Guinevere and said, ¡°Nobody can defeat the Duke of York, not even the Victorians who defeated the golden-haired George. The next attack from the Duke will be more intense. You¡¯re meeting your doom. Listen to me, Guinevere, and leave for the Empire. You can have an ordinary life there.¡±


    Guinevere lowered his head and didn¡¯t respond. The mayor sighed and said, ¡°I know that I can¡¯t convince you.¡±


    He walked two steps and approached the survivors while speaking to Lancelot and the gamers, ¡°Apologies, Victorians. If you¡¯re going somewhere, leave immediately. There¡¯s a Wyvern, and it¡¯s not safe anywhere. May the Holy Lord bless you all.¡±

 Chapter 440 - The Principal Was Arrested

    <h4>Chapter 440: The Principal Was Arrested</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°May the Holy Lord bless you all. If our n is sessful, we¡¯ll return to help you,¡± Lancelot said to the mayor of Goldshire Town.


    ¡°Thank you for your kind gesture. I hope that you cane back unscathed,¡± the mayor said to Lancelot. It wasn¡¯t a good blessing.


    The gamers finished watching the Plot, but there was no further development. They were disappointed as Lancelot directed them to board the carriages.


    Meanwhile, the survivors talked to the residents of Goldshire Town.


    ¡°Mayor, the Wyvern is too much! Our town raised three chests of gold to reward courageous warriors who dare to kill the Wyvern!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! We have to kill that Wyvern! Whoever kills the Wyvern, I¡¯ll give a 50% discount for all of the items in my shop!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give a discount too! I¡¯ll give 40%!¡±


    The group of Goldshire Town residents spoke angrily. The 80 gamers who were about to leave got off the carriage.


    A Victorian resident with a deformed spine walked over. He said firmly to the residents of Goldshire Town, ¡°We have decided not to leave. We¡¯ll kill the Wyvern!¡±


    ...


    In the dormitory of Professor Bacon at Specter College.


    ¡°So, Professor Bacon was investigating these things? What did he intend to do...¡±


    Professor Cabbage scrutinized the photographs and news cuttings on the wall. It was news about a terrifying Devil¡ªFrangipani. The word was written on the wall.


    ¡°Who is that? What a dominant name!¡± Eggface was terrified by the name.


    ¡°It¡¯s the name of amanding officer of the Ancient Gods,¡± said the parrot on Sherlock¡¯s shoulder. ¡°But I don¡¯t think too highly of him. I could beat him to death easily. It¡¯s a pity. During my time, he was already dead.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re cracking me up, meow. A silly bird ims to be able to beat amanding officer of the Ancient Gods. My teeth are dropping out fromughing, meow.¡± Polioughed wildly as he rolled on the ground.


    ¡°Ha? Do you have a problem, sick cat?¡± Phoenix replied aggressively.


    ¡°The...¡± The principal was worried that the parrot and the ck kitten were about to fight. He looked at Sherlock, who smiled and waved his hand as he said, ¡°No problem, just some minor bickering between small animals.¡±


    ¡°Ah... I see.¡±


    The principal nodded, but he looked slightly concerned.


    ¡°Professor Bacon was collecting news of Frangipani, but isn¡¯t Frangipani dead? Why would he collect information on Frangipani?¡± Professor Cabbage asked solemnly as she narrowed her eye sockets.


    ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s hungry.¡± Eggface offered a possible reason.


    ¡°Or, Professor Bacon intended to summon and revive Frangipani!¡± the principal lifted his head and said gravely.


    Sherlock, Professor Cabbage, and the animals turned their heads to look at the principal. They waited for the principal¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°Ah, I discussed this issue with Professor Bacon. The students in Ancient History ss were discussing this knowledge, so I talked to Professor Bacon about this. I hope Professor Bacon¡¯s interest wasn¡¯t piqued by Frangipani during that time,¡± the principal said with suspicion.


    ¡°What should we do? Though we know Professor Bacon¡¯s interests, it doesn¡¯t provide any leads to his whereabouts.¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Sherlock pointed to a table. His finger slid across the table and pressed at a corner.


    A Mana Formation appeared, followed by the shing of Mana rays. A small book appeared on the table.


    ¡°Mana Formation for Item Teleportation!¡±


    Professor Cabbage recognized this Mana Formation. Who would have thought that Professor Bacon would ce an Item Teleportation Mana Formation on his table?


    Sherlock took the small book and examined it. The book had Professor Bacon¡¯s handwriting.


    ¡°No. 25:


    I studied some Ancient Documents. Frangipani may not be dead. He could have been sealed within Specter College¡¯s grounds. This is easy to understand. As an Ancient Battleground, Specter College could be the ce when Frangipani perished. However, the legend didn¡¯t match the information stated in the Ancient Documents.¡±


    ¡°No. 26:


    I searched the entirety of Specter College. Just as I expected, Specter College wasn¡¯t just used for education. Millions of years ago, the Liches were members of the Ancient Gods army. The Ancient Gods army was defeated, but Specter College may be unwittingly helping the Ancient Gods to revive!¡±


    ¡°No. 27:


    I¡¯m sure that there was an intact Rune Mana Formation under Specter College. While Frangipani was being sealed under Specter College, the school was supplying the Mana to remove the seal on Frangipani. I don¡¯t know to what degree the seal has been discharged. With the passing of time, I believe the seal of Frangipani will soon be removed.¡±


    ¡°No. 28:


    I went to look for the principal of Specter College, but he didn¡¯t care about this. I decided to collect pieces of evidence. I suspect that he could have participated in it...¡±


    There were no more entries after this point. Professor Bacon seemed to have left and vanished after writing thest entry.


    Everyone looked in shock at the principal.


    ¡°Wait, what do you mean by that?¡±


    The principal looked bewildered at Sherlock and Professor Cabbage.


    ...


    Two hourster.


    The Merchant Alliance¡¯s Central Garrison Guard Beetlemon was parked outside the entrance of Specter College. The Garrison Guards brought the arrested principal out of the college.


    ¡°Wait! It¡¯s not me! I didn¡¯t do it! I don¡¯t know about Frangipani!¡± the principal shouted loudly. He looked innocent.


    Sherlock, his pets, Professor Cabbage, and a group of Lich students watched the arrest in silence.


    A uniformed Captain walked out with a group of guards that were carrying various documents and chests. Those were the personal items of the principal.


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Sherlock. We didn¡¯t expect Specter College to bemitting such a crime. We¡¯ll interrogate the principal and provide a satisfactory conclusion. As for Professor Bacon, we have found several letters that indicate his whereabouts,¡± the Captain said, handing over the letters to Sherlock.

 Chapter 441 - Attack! Specter College

    <h4>Chapter 441: Attack! Specter College</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The Central Garrison Guard Captain gave the letters that were found in the principal¡¯s office to Sherlock. The letters mentioned Professor Bacon, so they were given to Sherlock to take a look. However, the letters didn¡¯t belong to Sherlock as they would be used as a piece of evidence for the prosecution of the principal of Specter College.


    Sherlock examined the letter that was sent out by his subordinates. It told of how they had located and killed Professor Bacon. But his student Brainiac investigated the clues left by Professor Bacon and entered the fantasy-scape created by him. Brainiac discovered the secret of Specter College. Fortunately, the principal¡¯s subordinates captured Brainiac.


    Thest letter was regarding Sherlock. Eternal Kingdom was investigating the matter, and Sherlock found the fantasy-scape. They disguised as Eggface and destroyed the Mana impression while two of Sherlock¡¯s bodyguards were keeping watch, but they couldn¡¯t stop Sherlock from escaping the fantasy-scape. Sherlock was their hindrance, and they intended to kill Sherlock in their next step!


    The letter ended with a somber note.


    The letters didn¡¯t mention if Brainiac was dead, nor did they contain his whereabouts.


    After reading all of the letters, Sherlock returned them to the Central Garrison Guard Captain.


    ¡°What an evil n. Theymitted such heinous crimes just to revive Frangipani,¡± Sherlock sighed and said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord Sherlock, the Central Garrison Guards will stop these evil creatures. We¡¯ll inform the Devil Management Committee to strengthen the seals of the Ancient Gods so that they have no chance to escape!¡±


    ¡°Whether there¡¯s a Mana Formation sealing Frangipani, we have to wait for the specialists toplete their investigations.¡±


    The Central Garrison Guard Captain hailed his members and left the college with the principal.


    ¡°Pa ta, pa ta, pa ta.¡±


    The Beetlemon with the arrested principal went into the distance, but his voice was still heard. He said, ¡°I¡¯m innocent! I have no intention to release Frangipani¡ª!¡±


    The Lich students who were watching behind Sherlock were greatly shaken, not expecting the muddled and irresponsible principal to have such evil ns. They were excited.


    How could they not be excited when the legendary figure of the Ancient Gods was so close to them. Their college was rted to the primordial Ancient Gods. It was a piece of shocking news.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I didn¡¯t expect our college to have such an incident... Professor Bacon...¡± Professor Cabbage lowered her head sadly.


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯m not that close to Professor Bacon,¡± Sherlock waved his hand and said in constion.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll put Professor Bacon¡¯s matter aside. Our goal is to find Brainiac. I hope that he¡¯s alright.¡± Sherlock sighed.


    Professor Cabbage didn¡¯t expect Sherlock to be indifferent to the death of Professor Bacon. She said, ¡°I understand. Specter College will cooperate with you, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m depending on you,¡± Sherlock said as he nodded at Professor Cabbage.


    ...


    The dusk light illuminated both sides of a narrow corridor, and sounds of footsteps reverberated off the walls.


    The end of the corridor was a huge and wet room, and inside was a prison cell.


    Two Liches were imprisoned there. One Lich was lying on the ground, unconscious. Another one was leaning against the metal railing. He had half-closed eye sockets and looked very feeble.


    Professor Bacon was the one unconscious on the ground, while Brainiac was the feeble Lich.


    Both of them were constrained by special fetters that prohibited the use of Mana.


    Liches who couldn¡¯t use Mana were like normal Skeletons.


    A dark figure stood at the entrance of the room.


    ¡°What tenacity! You¡¯re indeed a rare once-in-a-thousand-year genius, but you can¡¯t sustain yourself for long. Your power will be leeched by the great Frangipani. You¡¯ll be the stepping stone for the revival of Frangipani,¡± the dark figure said sinisterly as he walked towards Brainiac.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be sessful... Lord Sherlock... will stop you...¡± Brainiac spoke every word slowly. He grasped the metal railing at the side and struggled to stand up, but he failed.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock? Your trusted Lord Sherlock will be another stepping stone for the revival of Frangipani!¡± the dark figure said maliciously.


    ¡°Even if Lord Sherlock is killed, there¡¯s Winterfell, the Merchant Alliance, and the Devil Management Committee...¡±


    ¡°They are all stepping stones!¡±


    ¡°And the seven Devil Kings.¡±


    ¡°They are stepping stones!¡±


    ¡°And...¡±


    Brainiac wanted to continue, but the dark figure roared and interrupted Brainiac¡¯s sentence.


    ¡°Enough! No more rebuttals! Nobody can stop me!¡±


    A voice was hearding from the roof.


    ¡°No, I, King of Darkness, Master of the Magical mes, the Dominant Dragon of Eternal Kingdom, Eggface, can stop you!¡±


    A dark coil of matter dropped onto the ground. The body had a pair of small wings that were pping with great effort. However, the wings had no lifting effect on the heavy body, so hended with an embarrassing ¡°Pom¡± sound on the ground.


    Eggface sat on the ground.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The sinister dark figure didn¡¯t expect a ck Dragon to appear. The dark figure dashed towards Eggface, and gray Mana started to gather at the dark figure.


    In the next moment, numerous bones broke out from the ground and perforated Eggface¡¯s body like sharp Pikes. There was no fresh blood. Instead, ck mist seeped out from Eggface¡¯s body.


    The mist gathered and became a massive Dragon head that red at the dark figure.


    The dark figure didn¡¯t expect such an oue and backed up two steps. Someone spoke from the prison cell, saying, ¡°Apologies, but you¡¯re not facing Eggface. That¡¯s the ethereal Polio who doesn¡¯t have a physical body. That¡¯s right, the Polio who escaped from Bankazia and one of the 72 Devils of Michngelo. Are you surprised?¡±


    The speaker was Sherlock, who walked out of the prison cell.


    Beside him were Phoenix and Eggface.


    ¡°I apologize, I have fooled you again. But who asked you to take me for a ride inside the fantasy-scape? I¡¯m vengeful. This is my revenge.¡±


    ¡°Sherlock...¡±


    The dark figure looked at Sherlock in disbelief.


    ¡°Sorry to give you a fright.¡±


    Sherlock lifted his hand and said, ¡°Professor Cabbage, to be honest, I never suspected you.¡±


    The dark figure walked towards the light. From the silhouette and the clothing, it was easy to identify¡ªProfessor Cabbage!


    ¡°Tell me when you discovered my secret. I already made it inconspicuous.¡±


    Professor Cabbage lowered her head and was wary. Her hands were filled with gray mist.


    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t, because I don¡¯t believe in exnations.¡±


    Sherlock lifted his hand, and the parrot flew out. The parrot¡¯s body emitted crimson mes, which incinerated his feathers until he became a fireball. Just as the fireball engulfed him, a phoenix flew up, and hisrge wings extended out in the room. Even the temperature increased dramatically.


    The ming phoenix dashed towards Professor Cabbage and the Dragon head Polio, the strong mes engulfing them.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for the King of Darkness, Master of Magical mes, to appear!¡±


    Eggface brandished his fists as he walked forward. He howled viciously before pping his wings to take off, but after trying a few times, he failed.


    Eggface wasn¡¯t required anyway. The ming phoenix transformed back into a parrot on Sherlock¡¯s shoulder. There was only a ball of fire at the previous spot of Professor Cabbage.


    ¡°What a weak Lich! The fight ended too soon.¡±


    Phoenix blew his feathers to snuff out thest bit of mes on his body.


    ck mist seeped out from the mes and transformed into the ck kitten who walked to Sherlock¡¯s leg. The fur of the ck kitten smelt of roasting and was all curled up. Polio looked angrily at Phoenix and shouted, ¡°What was that? Are you looking to kill your friends too?¡±


    Sherlock remained nonchnt while the two of them bickered. He looked underneath his leg as arge Mana Formation appeared and expanded to fill the entire room. The Mana Formation in the room was only a part of a greater whole.


    From rough estimation, the surface area of this Mana Formation was huge.


    Professor Cabbage, who was lit up by Phoenix, had stopped burning and was showing dark burnt patches.


    ¡°Was she burnt to death?¡± Polio asked as he looked at the burnt patches.


    The room started to quake, and the floor became muddy. Sherlock started to sink in slowly.


    ¡°Meow!¡±


    Polio leaped and grasped Sherlock¡¯s trousers. As for Eggface, he was submerged halfway.


    He tried hard to p his wings, but he was unable to fly up.


    Sherlock grabbed Eggface¡¯s wings and pulled him up. Eggface¡¯s wings started pping, and he pulled Polio off the ground.


    In the prison cell, Professor Bacon and Brainiac were submerged deep in the ground, ck sludge covering them.


    When Sherlock decided to rescue Bacon and Brainiac, the ceiling started leaking a liquid that looked like saliva.


    The ceiling had be a ck sludge, much like the ground, and was leaking liquid.


    The entire room had almost be an organic stomach.


    The liquid dripped on Sherlock¡¯s bat wings and eroded the feathers. Small holes even started appearing on the bat wings.


    Sherlock took out a scroll and tore it. The Teleport Scroll¡¯s Mana Formation appeared before Sherlock. Afterward, Sherlock and his three pets vanished.


    With the shing of white rays, Sherlock, Eggface, Phoenix, and Polio appeared before the Dungeon Lord Main Hall in Eternal Kingdom.


    The nearby gamers were given a fright by the sudden appearance of Sherlock. His eroded body was emitting steam, and his bat wings were full of holes.


    This was an important Plot Animation!


    The gamers gathered, wanting to know what was happening. Before Sherlock spoke, the gamers who were near the Teleport Portal Main Hall and about to enter the Instance Dungeon shouted, ¡°Gosh, what¡¯s happening! Why aren¡¯t we able to enter Specter College?¡±


    ¡°Is it a BUG?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t enter either!¡±


    ¡°Everyone is unable to travel to Specter College!¡±


    ¡°Shucks, what¡¯s happening to the gamers who are already over there?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let me ask on the discussion forum.¡±


    Sherlock looked at themotion at the Teleport Portal Main Hall and thought for a while. Then he shouted at the gamers, ¡°Everyone, gather! Prepare for a massive battle, my citizens!¡±


    ...


    At Specter College, the Lich students hadn¡¯t recovered from the surprise of the principal being arrested. They were chatting about the principal¡¯s arrest.


    They didn¡¯t notice that the ground underneath the college started shimmering. Soon, the quaking was felt all over the college. A student asked, bewildered, ¡°Earthquake?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Perhaps it¡¯s an earthquake?¡±


    ¡°Did Specter College have earthquakes before?¡±


    The students didn¡¯t know what was happening. Then, a chilling voice came from underneath the college.


    ¡°Who dares to summon me... Frangipani!¡±


    ...


    The gamers of Victoria City identally obtained the Wyvern hunting mission, whereas the gamers of Eternal Kingdom received a new Plot Mission.


    Sherlock came back with injuries!


    Even the Teleport Portals to Specter College were shut down, making the gamers unable to ess Specter College.


    It wasn¡¯t important. The important thing was what Sherlock announced.


    ¡°Warriors! The Void army is making its moves! They upied Specter College and obtained sufficient energy to attack the world! I have to inform you that Ba.Mannoroth.Con and their newmander, Cabbage, were involved in a conflict. Cabbage killed Ba.Mannoroth.Con! Fortunately, I preserved his other spirit, but Cabbage imprisoned Ba.Mannoroth.Con and your Lichmander, Brainiac! Cabbage is releasing the legendary Ancient Godsmander, Frangipani...¡±


    ¡°Now is the time for our counterattack! Let¡¯s attack Specter College!¡±


    That was the important message.


    ¡°Gosh, what a loose Plot. Previously, we were in search of Strange Encounters. Perhaps they were for this Plot?¡± BurningChestHair said unhappily.


    ¡°I think so. We found the shop with the Strange Encounter Mission, and it was burnt down. This is the Plot development for what transpired.¡± Peasant nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Stop discussing. Let¡¯s gather at the Teleport Portal. Sherlie¡¯s opening the portal!¡± Sylvanas said.


    The gamers of Eternal Kingdom gathered at the Teleport Portal Main Hall, where Sherlock was opening a new Teleport Portal.


    The destination was... Specter College¡¯s Main Entrance.


    Sherlock had already installed a Teleport Rune Mana Formation outside Specter College when he went there.


    Now he was able to use it.


    Sherlock stood before the Rune Mana Formation as he infused it with Mana, while the gamers waited in anticipation. Some gamers were pushing the Ballistas that were to be used for the siege. They were preparing to conquer Specter College.


    The gamers didn¡¯t wait for long. Soon, Sherlock opened a new Teleport Portal. He stood before the portal and shouted to the gamers, ¡°Warriors of Eternal Kingdom! The entire Underworld is in danger. We can¡¯t allow the gathered Void army to escape from Specter College. We have to guard the location! You may lose your precious lives, but it¡¯s for the Underworld! Let¡¯s go! Warriors!¡±


    The gamers were highly motivated.


    ¡°For Eternal Kingdom!¡±


    ¡°For Sherlie!¡±


    ¡°For Ba.Mannoroth.Con!¡±


    ¡°For Frangipani!¡±


    ¡°Waaaah¡ª!¡±


    Arthur charged into the shimmering Teleport Portal amidst themotion. When they came out of the portal, they stood in awe of Specter College.


    It was a scene of Hades.

 Chapter 442 - Stop Fantasizing, the Battle Is Starting!

    <h4>Chapter 442: Stop Fantasizing, the Battle Is Starting!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The college was built using rocks, but from its appearance, it was no different from other buildings.


    White bones came out from the ground and surrounded Specter College.


    Above Specter College, the sky, which was used to simte the weather, was filled with dark clouds and lightning.


    Specter College was covered in darkness. There was no light or sound.


    There was no background music, unlike in the Instance Dungeon, and thunder was heard from the sky above. It was an eerie environment.


    The gamers could feel the eerie atmosphere.


    ¡°The scenes are getting scarier. Specter College looks huge. Where is the Troops Training Grounds Instance Dungeon?¡± Peasant looked around after exiting Specter College¡¯s Teleport Portal, trying to identify the characteristics of the map that he had seen before.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to see it. When we were in the five-member Instance Dungeon, we could still see Specter College, but there weren¡¯t that many white bones. It was very far, and the entrance of the Training Grounds was small. Perhaps if we go to the rooftop, we can see it,¡± BurningChestHair said.


    More gamers exited the Teleport Portal, and there were many more gathered gamers.


    Some impatient gamers wanted to charge into Specter College and start killing the enemy. However, they were unable to get free of Sherlock¡¯s restraint once they were in range. They went into Plot Animation Mode and felt like there was an air wall in front of Sherlock.


    The Plot continued.


    ¡°Warriors, I can feel the evil power of the Void army! Make haste and build up your defenses! The enemy won¡¯t wait for long before attacking us!¡± Sherlock shouted at the gamers as Rune Mana Formations were being created in the surrounding area.


    The gamers received missions to fortify the area around the Teleport Rune Formation.


    The gamers were familiar with building fortifications, which they had done many times.


    They carried rocks and piled them around the camp.


    ording to the Plot, they had to create a Stronghold before entering Specter College.


    This wasn¡¯t a game, meaning Professor Cabbage wouldn¡¯t wait for the gamers toplete their fortifications. She was feeling frustrated that Sherlock escaped her foolproof n. She was prepared to defend against the attack of the Underworld and even abandon Specter College, but within a short time, Sherlock had returned with his troops!


    He didn¡¯t bring any reinforcements, only the citizens of Eternal Kingdom.


    Professor Cabbage didn¡¯t know what Sherlock was up to, she only knew that she had to kill Sherlock this time!


    She nned for thousands of years. She couldn¡¯t afford to let Sherlock wreck her n!


    This time, she wasn¡¯t fighting Sherlock alone. Behind her were the almost revived Frangipani and the Lich students!


    Whether they agreed or not, the students were being summoned as the new age Void army!


    Professor Cabbage observed the busy gamers in the crystal ball. She squinted her eyes as she thought about how she wouldn¡¯t let the stupid citizens of Eternal Kingdom wreck her n and stop the revival of Frangipani. They didn¡¯t understand what they were up against!


    ...


    Peasant was carrying rocks to form the outer wall. Beside him were many diligent gamers performing their missions.


    A few gamers came over as they chatted.


    ¡°The online gaming department of Tencent contacted ¡®Dungeon¡¯ to obtain sole publishing rights and a coboration agreement!¡±


    ¡°Gosh, Tencent is awesome. ¡®Dungeon¡¯ is such a secretive gamepany, and they managed to contact them? Besides the customer service Miss ck Dragon and the temporary forum administrator, I haven¡¯t seen anymunication channel on their official website. They don¡¯t even have a mailbox!¡±


    ¡°They aren¡¯t contactable in reality as there¡¯s no mailbox or office address. The Tencent employee intended to chat with Miss ck Dragon to obtain contacts. When we were attacking the ck Volcano, customer service was on leave. Recently, customer service came back online, but the Tencent employee is still queued up for a chat. Hahahaha. They also created a coboration post on the discussion forum, but there hasn¡¯t been an official reply. Only the gamers who disguised themselves as game officials replied.¡±


    ¡°Besides Tencent, Tudou and NetEase also created posts on the discussion forum, but there haven¡¯t been any official replies.¡±


    ¡°Interesting. Will we have broadcasters live-streaming the game?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s definite. This game is so awesome. Though the Plot isn¡¯t so good, the effects are good. If there¡¯s live-streaming, the game will be so popr!¡±


    ¡°Perhaps there will be a globalpetition like LoL.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible unless there¡¯s American and European customer service. Otherwise, we¡¯ll, at most, have a nationalpetition.¡±


    ¡°I wonder when the game will roll out to international gamers. I look forward to it...¡±


    ¡°I look forward to it too. I wonder if I can meet foreigners and beat them to a pulp.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking of bing a Dungeon Lord.¡±


    ¡°I want to be a Dungeon Lord too. It¡¯s exciting just thinking about it.¡±


    The gamers chatted, but there was no new information. The gamers had discussed the trend of the game in the discussion forum. They wanted to be Dungeon Lords, but it didn¡¯t appear to be practical right now.


    If there werepetition and live-streaming... Peasant started imagining. He fantasized about how he was live-streaming the game as numerous rich audience members rewarded him with multiple rockets. The fangirls would mention his name on the forum and ask him for tips. He would be setting up thepetition at Tencent and represent a professional team in the gamepetition. The stage below would be full of his fans waving light sticks and shouting ecstatically. Some of the fans would even be moved to tears. And he would be smiling contentedly as he slipped into the gaming capsule...


    ¡°Peasant,e over, the entrance is opening! There are many huge monsters! The battle is starting!¡±


    While Peasant was lost in his imagination, hisrades shouted to him.

 Chapter 443 - Start of Battle

    <h4>Chapter 443: Start of Battle</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Specter College¡¯s ¡°army¡± flooded out from the main entrance not long after the gamers arrived at the college.


    There were countless Skeleton Soldiers emerging from the main entrance. Many Skeletons had thebels, such as Educational Specimen used in Specter College.


    It was no problem for the gamers. They treated them as monsters if they had a health bar.


    Arthur checked the equipment and items in his backpack.


    His main weapon was Caesar¡¯s de, and his shield was Caesar¡¯s Shield. He wore a whole set of Caesar¡¯s equipment, including Caesar¡¯s Breastte, Caesar¡¯s Pauldrons, Caesar¡¯s te Legging, and Caesar¡¯s Metal Shoes.


    There was even a Caesar¡¯s Cloak.


    In Eternal Kingdom, that was the highest level legendary Caesar¡¯s equipment.


    There were cumtive effects when the pieces of equipment were used together.


    [Caesar¡¯s Equipment (3): Your damage increases by 10%. There¡¯s a small chance of triggering Caesar¡¯s Fury, which increases the attack speed by 5%.]


    [Caesar¡¯s Equipment (5): You will obtain the protection of Caesar¡¯s Power. Your defense increases by 10%.]


    [Caesar¡¯s Equipment (9): During PVPbat, you have a small chance of causing sudden death to your opponent.]


    The first two cumtive effects added 10% to both damage and defense. Though Arthur felt that the effects weren¡¯t obvious in battle, the third cumtive effect was prominent. On average, one to two sudden deaths urred after 100 attacks.


    The effect disregarded the equipment of the opponent and killed them instantly.


    However, it was only for PVP, which was when a gamer fought against another gamer.


    As Legendary Equipment, some gamers felt that the effects were negligible. Of course,pared to other, lower level, equipment, it was considered quite good.


    Other equipment didn¡¯t have effects like an increase in Critical Hits or Mental Focus.


    Therefore, Arthur bought his Caesar¡¯s Equipment!


    When Arthur was checking his equipment, the Skeleton Soldiers walked out neatly from Specter College. They weren¡¯t in a hurry to attack the warriors of Eternal Kingdom.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t order the attack at the Skeletons immediately. He shouted, ¡°Warriors of Eternal Kingdom, these Specters from the Void think they can conquer the world! Use your weapons and give them a good beating!¡±


    Sherlock pointed his finger forward and said, ¡°Charge! Warriors, defeat them!¡±


    ¡°Waaaah¡ª!¡±


    When Sherlock gave the order, the gamers obtained a full-service mission:


    [Mission Title: Attack Specter College


    Mission Description: Lord Sherlock helped Ba.Mannoroth.Con escape the Void army¡¯s control. The evil Void army discovered the incident and sent theirtestmander, Professor Cabbage, to imprison the good version of Ba.Mannoroth.Con and the Lich, Brainiac. Specter College umted enough power to conquer the world, and they are starting world domination now. You have to stop them!


    Mission Objective: Make haste! Prevent them from upying our Stronghold. We have to hold our line! Only if we protect the Teleport Portal will we have a chance to defeat Specter College!


    Mission Reward: During the period of protecting the Stronghold, gamers will receive Reputation Points at fixed intervals. Defeating the Specters will also garner rewards.


    Mission Failure Penalty: Eternal Kingdom is destroyed, and the game is shut down.]


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too realistic to shut down the game?¡±


    ¡°Is the game so willful? The game officials are starting to use this to threaten the gamers?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s scary. The game has only been operating for less than a year, and yet a mission failure will result in shutting down the game. Only ¡®Dungeon¡¯ has such a penalty.¡±


    ¡°Shucks! We have to stake our lives! Otherwise, the game will shut down!¡±


    ¡°What about the Magic Cannons? Why didn¡¯t we bring along the cannons?¡±


    ¡°The Magic Cannons are here! Give way! We¡¯ve just removed them from the Airship!¡±


    ¡°Gundam! Bring out the Gundam!¡±


    ¡°The Gundam is unable to go through the Teleport Portal.¡±


    The gamers attacked ording to Sherlock¡¯s order. Arthur was in the crowd charging forward.


    The strength of the Skeleton Soldiers was about the same level as the Skeleton Soldiers in the Instance Dungeon. However, the number was overwhelming, and there were no safety measures. In the Instance Dungeon, the Skeleton Soldiers could only attack if there was proximity. Now, they attacked at will.


    The gamers were no longer thebatants in the Instance Dungeon. Without restrictions, gamers could use all sorts of weapons.


    Like Ballistas and Magic Cannons.


    Thebat in the game was ultra-realistic. The gamers couldn¡¯t feel exhaustion, but if they were exhausted, they wouldn¡¯t be able to move their hands or feet.


    Arthur was very familiar with thebat system and knew how to conserve his strength.


    When the gamers charged, the Skeleton Soldiers also charged at the gamers.


    An Orc Skeleton charged at Arthur, and Arthur lifted his Shield to deflect the Axe of the Orc Skeleton.


    Another Orc smashed his Hammer on the Orc Skeleton, and the Skeleton frame disintegrated.


    Arthur didn¡¯t advance forward. Instead, he braced his Shield and followed the surrounding gamers tightly. The Guild members of the Pioneer Alliance surrounded Arthur. The other big Guilds were using the same tactics. Only a few inexperienced individual gamers were charging around.


    The group battle in the game was like a war, so the gamers had to fight like soldiers. Only if they made use of group cooperation would they have the bestbat power.


    Most of the Guilds realized the importance of this tactic and made use of the Guild structure to apply it.


    The lines held by the gamers were continuously challenged by the Skeleton army. Using the proximity of the Revival Point, the lines of the gamers remained intact, and they advanced steadily.


    asionally, the Magic Cannons fired a volley and vaporized a huge portion of the Skeleton army.


    Sherlock wasn¡¯t in a hurry to engage inbat. He was directing the war effort. When a small portion of the Skeleton Soldiers broke through the lines, Sherlock would finish them off.


    Professor Cabbage observed the battle clearly in her crystal ball.


    Within a short time, the warriors of Eternal Kingdom were unable to enter Specter College. Professor Cabbage¡¯s n was to drown them in the sea of Skeletons. But now, she was unable to achieve her goal.


    Professor Cabbage was indifferent. As long as she could stop them from entering Specter College, she could finish the revival of Frangipani. The process couldn¡¯t be interrupted!


    A few Lich students whose eye sockets were lit with gray mes stood before Professor Cabbage. They were outstanding students.


    ¡°Go and assist those Skeleton Soldiers and kill the warriors of Eternal Kingdom!¡± Professor Cabbage ordered them.


    Those students nodded like robots. It seemed as though they were being controlled. They then turned and left.


    Professor Cabbage held her crystal ball and walked towards the depths of the college.


    At the Central Courtyard of Specter College, lines of students stood in the middle, and a huge box made of bones was ced there.


    Those bones had quivering flesh stuck to them. Below the box was arge Mana Formation that covered the entirety of Specter College.


    With every sh of the Mana Formation, the Mana of the Lich students would be leeched to the ugly and grotesque monster.


    All the Lich students were Mana sources for reviving Frangipani, and the huge Mana Formation was the leeching tool.


    ¡°The great Frangipani!¡±


    Cabbage walked towards the ugly box. She lifted both of her hands and said excitedly, ¡°The time hase! I¡¯m about to release you!¡±


    When the Mana Formation shimmered, even a portion of Cabbage¡¯s Mana was leeched. However, Cabbage was indifferent.


    She looked at the crystal ball. The warriors of Eternal Kingdom were still fighting, and Sherlock was directing them in the middle. Those fools would have a taste of Frangipani¡¯s rage. They had to interrupt the revival process at such a critical moment, but it was toote!


    ¡°I see.¡± a voice came from above her head as Cabbage walked excitedly towards the ugly box.


    Cabbage lifted her head in shock and saw Sherlock pping his healed bat wings while flying in the air.


    ¡°I was expecting a more powerful primordial Mana Formation, but it turned out like this. For thousands of years, the students of Specter College have been used as batteries?¡± Sherlock asked as he hugged his arms and floated in the air.


    Cabbage examined her crystal ball in disbelief. Was Sherlock not in the crystal ball?


    ¡°Stop looking. I told you about Polio, who escaped from Bankazia. Have you heard of Polio, who was one of the 72 Devils? He doesn¡¯t have a physical body and can transform into any creature,¡± Sherlock said with a smile.

 Chapter 444 - Courtyard Battle

    <h4>Chapter 444: Courtyard Battle</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Sherlock floated in the sky above the Central Courtyard of Specter College, a parrot perched on his shoulder.


    Below him was a courtyard filled by Liches whose eye sockets were glimmering with gray light. The Mana Formation shimmered while drawing Mana into therge ugly box.


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    Professor Cabbage pointed to Sherlock and ordered her students, who lifted up their heads as Mana started to gather on their hands. Dark clouds with thunder and lightning appeared above Sherlock¡¯s head.


    ¡°Hold tight!¡± Sherlock shouted and pped his wings. He rose up and disappeared in the dark clouds.


    Numerous Mana rays shot into the dark clouds, and various colored clouds exploded, making the dark clouds look like multi-colored cotton candy.


    The Mana attacks continued for a few minutes before Professor Cabbage gave the order to stop.


    She squinted her eye sockets and observed the dark clouds. After all of the Mana attacks were terminated, the dark clouds were still there. They must have been created by Sherlock.


    The dark clouds didn¡¯t dissipate. Professor Cabbage watched them intently. Soon, a ming color pervaded the dark clouds.


    With a sharp and crisp shriek, the mes pried open the dark clouds, and a phoenix with extended wings dashed out.


    The huge wings were about ten meters wide. Therge ming phoenix dove down at the Liches and engulfed them in an inferno.


    Shrill screams were heard wherever the phoenix went, the mes scorching the controlled Lich students. Large fireballs trailed Phoenix as he flew past, and mes bathed the entire courtyard.


    Compared to therge number of Lich students, the mes could only inflict limited damage.


    Phoenix¡¯s mes didn¡¯t spread. Immediately after the mes started, gray mist surrounded Phoenix, and his mes were unable to prate it. From far, it looked as though there was a constricted ball of fire that was surrounded by gray mist flying around in the sky.


    Sherlock surveyed the group of Liches below to locate the Lich who had released the gray mist. Soon he found that Lich.


    It wasn¡¯t Professor Cabbage, it was Brainiac!


    Brainiac was like the other Lich students, his eye sockets filled with gray light. He lifted both of his hands and controlled the gray mist that shrouded and restrained Phoenix¡¯s mes.


    Sherlock pped his wings to gain altitude, then dove down towards Brainiac.


    At that moment, a group of white Gargoyles flew out from the Education Block of Specter College. The Gargoyles extended their sharp ws and bared their fangs at Sherlock.


    However, the Gargoyles were unable to harm him and were shattered by Sherlock¡¯s punches.


    Not only did the Gargoyles slow down Sherlock¡¯s advance towards Brainiac, but the shattered Gargoyles weren¡¯tpletely destroyed. They slowly reassembled their broken fragments to form a tall humanoid with a pair of wings.


    It looked like a rock statue with wings.


    The shattered Gargoyles continued to be added to the body of the Giant Statue.


    The Giant Statue punched at Sherlock, who didn¡¯t dodge. He lifted up his fist and punched the Giant Statue¡¯s fist, which was muchrger. The two fists collided and created a loud bang, and the Giant Statue¡¯s fist started showing dense web-like cracks. Large cracks spread from the Giant Statue¡¯s arm. Within three seconds, the Giant Statue¡¯s fist broke into pieces, therge rock fragments falling to the ground and smashing several Skeletons.


    The Giant Statue didn¡¯t stop its attack, lifting its remaining fist, which was surrounded by gray Mana.


    Sherlock inhaled deeply and punched at the rock fist that was approaching him. When the two fists collided, the arm of the Giant Statue disintegrated. The Giant Statue backed up two steps after losing both of its hands. It fell heavily against a building behind it with a loud ¡°Pom¡±. The dislodged fragments of the building dropped to the ground andnded on the heads of the Lich students. The small fragments didn¡¯t cause any harm, but therge fragments ttened several Lich students.


    The Mana Formation on the ground spread to the Giant Statue¡¯s body, and Mana infused into his body, which then shimmered with energy.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, this Giant Statue looks different from themon Magical Puppet. Let¡¯s find the puppet maniptor,¡± Bru said to Sherlock.


    Sherlock had found the possible puppet maniptor among the Lich students.


    It was Professor Bacon.


    Professor Bacon was like the other Liches, his eye sockets glimmering with gray light. Professor Bacon was also controlled by Professor Cabbage.


    Sherlock guessed that the control method was via the huge Mana Formation underneath Specter College.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, what shall we do? Do we kill Brainiac and Professor Bacon? For the sake of the Underworld, it might be necessary,¡± Bru said to Sherlock.


    ¡°Though your suggestion is good, it¡¯s not easy for me to find freebor. I¡¯ll not destroy my precious employee.¡±


    Sherlock rejected Bru¡¯s suggestion without thinking.


    He looked at the entrance of Specter College and heard strange sounds.


    Professor Cabbage also discovered strange sounds. She turned her head to observe the crystal ball and couldn¡¯t believe the images she saw.


    The Specter army, which was deployed to stop the gamers, was being decimated by a huge Gundam.


    The gamers followed behind the Gundam and cleared the remaining Skeleton Soldiers.


    Yoda dismantled the Gundam parts and reassembled the Gundam at the Stronghold. As the parts were designed by Hemp Rope Technology, he implemented an easy way of dismantling and assembling the Gundam. The assembly of the Gundam waspleted within a short time due to the fact that the gamers were familiar with the Gundam parts.


    The Liches had never seen such a weapon. They were already unable to break the lines held by the reviving gamers, and now, there was an invincible Gundam. The Liches were unable to hold their own lines, and they couldn¡¯t fight directly with Gundam.


    Arthur was in the cockpit of the Gundam. Before him, there was a crude observation window. His mission was to break the defenses at the main entrance so that the gamers could enter Specter College.


    ¡°What is that thing?¡± Professor Cabbage muttered to herself as she looked on in disbelief.


    Nobody answered her question. Sherlock pped his wings as he sped his hands together. White Mana gathered in his hands while Sherlock gazed at the Giant Statue, which was covered with Mana Runes.


    When the white Mana had gathered into the size of a light ball, Sherlock pitched the light ball towards the Giant Statue. The light ball left a trail of white afterimages as it smacked into the Giant Statue¡¯s body. The sudden explosion of white light and the loud bang shook Specter College.


    The huge impact was like a meteorite smashing into the ground, and the heatwave and powerful force pinned the Giant Statue to a building.


    It urred within seconds. The Giant Statue was melted by the huge light ball, and the Giant Statue and the building behind it were vaporized.


    The explosion expanded out with the light ball as the origin, and the rising mes appeared in the Central Courtyard. The powerful Mana energy knocked the surrounding Lich students to the ground.


    Professor Cabbage gaped in shock and disbelief. Since she was far from the explosion, she wasn¡¯t harmed.


    It was the first time Professor Cabbage witnessed a superior Devil with such powerful Mana.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for Sherlock. After his devastating attack, he looked exhausted. Moreover, the gamers were reviving and firing the Magic Cannons continuously. Sherlock pped his wings and rested on a building by the side, having no intention to continue fighting.


    Professor Cabbage didn¡¯t allow Sherlock any rest. She ordered Brainiac and Professor Bacon, ¡°Continue to attack while the superior Devil hasn¡¯t fully rested!¡±


    She gave the order.


    The buildings beside the courtyard were smashed open with arge cavity after a loud bang. Dust filled the air.


    A multi-colored Gundam wielded a twenty to thirty-meter Longsword. The Gundam executed a focused attack and destroyed the Specter College building. Behind the copsing building were wild-looking gamers who were gazing at the Liches.


    The nearby Skeleton Soldiers wanted to stop them, but the Skeleton army was decimated by the Gundam and the Magic Cannons. The scattered Skeleton Soldiers were of no threat to the gamers.


    ¡°Gosh, the Gundam is awesome. I want to pilot the Gundam too.¡±


    ¡°Veteran Hemp Rope, don¡¯t say a word. After this battle, I¡¯m going to marry you. Please make a Gundam for me.¡±


    ¡°Disgusting guys, make way. I¡¯m a pretty gal. Veteran Hemp Rope, I¡¯ll provideplete service. Please make me a Gundam.¡±


    Some gamers surrounded the feet of the Gundam and begged Hemp Rope Technology, who was in the cockpit with Arthur.


    Hemp Rope Technology wasn¡¯t able to hear the gamers, as the height of the Gundam was ten meters. The gamers were like antspared to the size of the Gundam.


    Due to the special materials used by the Gundam, it was hard to hear sounds from outside.


    Arthur was in the cockpit, looking out of the observation window. Groups of Liches stood in the courtyard, and a huge ugly box made of white bones and minced meat was ced in the middle of the courtyard.


    There was also arge shimmering Mana Formation underneath their legs. The entire setup looked like an evil ritual. As for Lord Sherlock, he was sitting on top of an opposite building. In front of Sherlock was arge pit caused by a powerful explosion. A vicious battle had just urred. Nobody knew where Phoenix had flown to.


    ¡°Arthur, attack that big box. I don¡¯t know what that is, but it looks cool. Destroy it. It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡±


    Arthur was already moving the Gundam towards the huge box.


    Gray light pulsated in the eye sockets of the Liches, and various Mana gathered in their hands. Mana rays rained down on the Gundam, but there was no effect.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, what material did you use for the Gundam? Why is Mana ineffective against the Gundam?¡± Bru asked in surprise.


    ¡°Nothing much. I spent millions of Magic Stones to purchase a rare ore that has anti-Mana properties, and it was applied to the surface of the Gundam. I felt that it was too expensive, but the result is better than my expectations,¡± Sherlock said as he stood at the railings of the building and smiled. The Gundam strolled past the Lich students who were releasing Mana in a frenzy.


    ¡°You are farsighted, Lord Sherlock,¡± Bruplimented Sherlock.


    ¡°Though the Gundam has anti-Mana properties, the defenses have to be improved. It¡¯s weaker than the Prototype Robot, but it¡¯s more than sufficient for these Skeletons. They don¡¯t have any heavy weapons,¡± Sherlock said, smiling.


    The manipted Brainiac tore a scroll. Gray Mana gathered on Brainiac¡¯s body, and small balls of Mana engulfedrge building fragments that were tossed at high speed at the Gundam.


    ¡°Arthur! Be careful!¡± Hemp Rope Technology shouted as the gray balls came at them.


    Arthur noticed the iing light balls and executed evasive maneuvers. The huge Gundam mimicked Arthur¡¯s action and dodged to the side. Many gamers were squished by the heavy Gundam, but they weren¡¯t worried about death. Rather, they were concerned about whether their equipment would be damaged. The Gundam was very heavy, and even the best equipment would be ttened. Could the ttened equipment be repaired?


    That was what the gamers were thinking about.


    The gray light balls didn¡¯t hit the Gundam,nding on the heads of the gamers behind it instead. Besides the physical damage of the collisions, the light balls had gray Mana, which exploded upon impact. A series of detonations urred to the affected gamers.


    ¡°Shucks, find cover!¡±


    ¡°Is Brainiac attacking us?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we supposed to rescue Brainiac in the Plot?¡±


    ¡°The equipment of half of the Guild members is gone!¡±


    After the explosion, the gamers wereining, but they instinctively looked for cover. They were wary of Brainiac¡¯s second attack.


    After performing a side roll to evade the light balls, the Gundam ced one of its hands on the ground for support. Then, it stood up and charged towards the ugly box.


    Though Arthur would like to kill Brainiac, he was too far away. Moreover, there were too many Liches blocking his way. It wasn¡¯t practical to attack Brainiac.


    Arthur knew that while the anti-Mana property of the Gundam was good, its defenses were weak.


    The Gundam took big strides and charged towards the ugly box while shing the Lich students with itsrge Longsword. Each sh killed arge group of students. Though the students were skilled in Mana, their closebat skills were far inferior to an ordinary Orc, so how could they fight against the Gundam?


    Professor Cabbage didn¡¯t feel any pain, as there were still many Liches in the courtyard. Moreover, the ritual was in the final stage. She merely had to stop the gigantic metal monster from advancing.


    Professor Cabbage lifted both of her hands and manipted the scattered bones of the perished students to form a huge bone wall in front of the Gundam.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to stop me. This is thest stage of reviving Frangipani. The whole world will quiver under Frangipani, including all of you. All of the sacrifices are worth it!¡±


    She turned around and walked towards the ugly box, which had flesh-colored tentacles sticking out. The tentacles wrapped around Professor Cabbage as more and more Mana was drained from the students to the Mana Formation, which had reached its limit.


    Professor Cabbage had a crazed look as she said, ¡°Lord Frangipani! Let usbine as one! Let me be the stepping stone to your revival!¡±


    Professor Cabbage¡¯s Mana was drained rapidly. Before long, she was sucked dry until she became a pile of white powder that scattered in the air.


    The gamers watched the scene, worried that the mission was going to fail.


    There was no reaction from the huge box, and the Mana Formation was still draining the students¡¯ Mana. The huge box only quivered. The gamers could feel the impatience of the ugly box.


    The feeling was like, ¡°Why am I not satiated yet?¡±


    Arthur broke through the bone wall. As he was nearing the box and was about to sh with his huge Longsword, his body went into Plot Animation Mode.


    Sherlock pped his wings and floated in between Arthur and the big box. He hugged his arms and observed for a while before saying, ¡°Professor Cabbage¡¯s math is pretty bad. The draining of Mana wasn¡¯tpleted, and she sacrificed herself. Is the revival of Frangipani going to fail?¡±


    Sherlock spoke with dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, it¡¯s a good chance to disrupt the revival ritual. The Devil Management Committee and the Merchant Alliance will give us a handsome reward. We can purchase a new Dungeon Core, arge quantity of materials, and war equipment. I can imagine us conquering the world. The first step starts with upying Winterfell!¡± Bru said excitedly.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t respond. He pped his wings and got closer to the big box.


    The tentacles felt a Mana source approaching and edged closer to Sherlock to probe.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t evade the tentacles. He lifted his arm and allowed the tentacles to wrap around it. Mana was drained from Sherlock.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock?¡± Bru asked, puzzled.


    ¡°No problem. I feel that Frangipani looks good in appearance. He¡¯s suitable to work for Eternal Kingdom. I¡¯ll offer him promising and satisfactory benefits. Of course, the prerequisite is that he must be revived. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Sherlock looked at the shimmering box and said.


    After draining enough Mana, the tentacles retracted, and a loud deafening bellow was heard.

 Chapter 445 - Brainiacs Fury

    <h4>Chapter 445: Brainiac¡¯s Fury</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Sherlock and Bru¡¯s conversation couldn¡¯t be heard by the gamers, who were far away. To them, it was a Plot with great special effects.


    It was a pity that the gamers didn¡¯t have a chance to fight against Professor Cabbage before she merged together with the strange box. Lord Sherlock was grabbed by the tentacles of the box, then they heard a loud bellow.


    The Mana Formation underneath Specter College gathered on the box, and the gray light in the eye sockets of the Lich students vanished with the disappearance of the Mana Formation.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Where is this ce?¡±


    ¡°Earthquake? What¡¯s this about?¡±


    ¡°Why are the examinationbatants in our courtyard? Is this a rehearsal?¡±


    The Lich students recovered their senses and started chatting. When they saw the chaotic situation and the disintegrated white bones of other students, they started to panic.


    They also noticed the big box in the middle of the courtyard. The box moved slowly and became a meatball with numerous flesh-colored tentacles, and soon, a bone-based shell covered its entire body.


    ¡°Roar¡ª!¡±


    The meatball waved its tentacles and screamed.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    After one student shouted, all of the students fled in different directions.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t stop them, while the gamers were in Plot Animation Mode.


    The Lich students who didn¡¯t escape wanted tomunicate with the gamers and find out what happened, but the gamers couldn¡¯t speak since they were in Plot Animation Mode. They could only blink their eyes at the students.


    Some Lich students ran to the meatball. Before they could find out what it was, they were captured by the waving tentacles and turned to white bone powder like Professor Cabbage.


    Those Lich students who hadn¡¯t left started fleeing. Pandemonium broke out.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, we have to end the battle fast. Once the students escape, they will report to the Garrison Guards. If other creatures get to see the scene, it will be difficult to recruit new employees,¡± Bru said to Sherlock.


    ¡°What you¡¯ve said makes sense.¡± Sherlock nodded. He pped his wings andnded on the ground, then pointed to the meatball and said to the gamers, ¡°Warriors of Eternal Kingdom, we can¡¯t let the evil Void armymander leave here alive. Attack! For Eternal Kingdom!¡±


    A Skeleton hand broke out of the ground, then numerous Skeleton hands broke out, and the disintegrated Skeletons of the students started to reassemble.


    Not far from the meatball, the eye sockets of Professor Bacon, Brainiac, and other professors were glimmering with gray light. The meatball didn¡¯t relinquish control over them.


    ¡°I¡¯m Frangipani. You pathetic mortals dare to disrupt my revival ritual. Face the wrath of the Ancient Gods army!¡±


    His words sounded like the well-scripted dialogue of an antagonist. The revived Frangipani shouted, and his voice sounded like he was trapped in a box.


    The manipted Lich professors made the Skeleton Soldiers walk towards the gamers, and a gray light ball appeared once again in Brainiac¡¯s hand just as the Plot Animation Mode of the gamers ended.


    The gamers charged towards their enemies.


    ¡°Arthur, let¡¯s attack!¡±


    In the Gundam, Hemp Rope Technology, who was the data monitoring and testing crew, shouted to Arthur.


    ¡°Acknowledged!¡±


    Arthur didn¡¯t know what direction Brainiac¡¯s Mana was aimed at. If the powerful gray light ball hit the Gundam, the consequences would be dire.


    Everyone put in a lot of effort to produce the Gundam, and Arthur didn¡¯t want it to be destroyed.


    Arthur started running. The charging gamers watched the Gundam run past them and started cheering.


    Frangipani also discovered this metal monster. He waved his tentacles and smacked them at the Gundam.


    The Gundam squatted down while both its hands grasped its Longsword and swung it at the tentacles. The tentacles were severed. Sherlock spent a fortune to produce the Gundam, so the weapon was definitely not a toy.


    The Longsword sliced through the tentacles like it was cutting through a cabbage, and the convulsing tentacles fell to the ground where the gamers were. The nearby gamers started hacking the tentacles with their weapons.


    ¡°What a big piece of tentacle. I wonder how much money it will fetch!¡±


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s a Mana material or an Alchemy material!¡±


    ¡°Grab them!¡±


    The gamers shouted amidst the chaos.


    Arthur wasn¡¯t bothered by them as numerous tentacles continued their attacks on him. The severed tentacles also started to regenerate at a rapid pace.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, your weapon is very powerful. Perhaps the Gundam is able to defeat Frangipani,¡± Bru said happily to Sherlock.


    A few tentacles were about to strike the Gundam when two of them were severed by the Longsword. However, the other tentacles smacked on the Gundam, and it reeled back and crashed into a building with a loud booming sound.


    The crash created a huge cavity in the building, which began to quake. It used to be the ssrooms of the Lich students, but now, it was in ruins. There was dust and debris everywhere.


    ¡°Reinforce Arthur!¡± NotWearingPants shouted to the Guild members when he saw Arthur reeling after being hit.


    ¡°Ice knowledge of the past, illusions abound, summon the snowstorm from my wrist!¡±


    ¡°Hail the Elf¡¯s contract, follow the terms and bestow me the greatest Mana and Elf power, such that destruction reigns supreme!¡±


    Gamers started their Mana incantations, and different Elemental Mana flew out toward Frangipani. Some of the Mana hit upon the Skeleton Soldiers and Frangipani¡¯s tentacles, but there wasn¡¯t much harm inflicted. The damaged tentacles quickly regenerated.


    The battle was magnificent. Besides the attacks from the Elemental Mana, various weather effects appeared above Frangipani, like snow, a hurricane, lightning, and rain. The gamers had mastered various Mana Skills in addition to the Mana Scrolls obtained from the Instance Dungeon.


    Only a few gamers were able to activate their Mana Skills ording to their will because the Skeleton Soldiers charged and engaged them in closebat.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, is your one million Magic Stones going down the drain?¡± Bru asked worriedly as the Gundam was sent flying after being hit.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s only a scratch.¡±


    Sherlock disregarded the damage, but he looked at the Gundam with concern. Fortunately, the Gundam stood up again and walked out with ayer of dust.


    The Gundam looked intact.


    ¡°Arthur, are you alright?¡± Hemp Rope Technology asked. During the impact, Arthur didn¡¯t stand firm, and his head hit against the devices on the side. Fortunately, the devices were sturdy, so there was no problem.


    Hemp Rope Technology wasn¡¯t bothered by the bleeding on his head. He was more concerned about the Gundam.


    Arthur was protected by the cockpit, so he wasn¡¯t injured. After he recovered his senses, he maneuvered the Gundam out of the ruins. Dust and building fragments fell to the ground like rain. It was a spectacr sight.


    They had no chance to rejoice before Brainiac¡¯s gray light balls started flying towards the Gundam once again. Frangipani was targeting the Gundam and not Sherlock. From the battle just now, the Gundam was a greater threat than Sherlock.


    Though Arthur dodged, he was still slow. Most of the gray light ballsnded on the buildings, but one smacked into the Gundam¡¯s leg.


    There was a loud explosion, and the Gundam tripped and almost fell to the ground.


    ¡°Be careful, Arthur!¡± Hemp Rope Technology, who was looking out from the observation window, shouted to Arthur.


    Tens of ice cones appeared in Bacon¡¯s hands and flew towards the Gundam. The Lich professors, Professor Bacon, and Brainiac were focusing on the Gundam.


    This created an opportunity for Sherlock since they didn¡¯t attack him.


    While Frangipani was swinging the tentacles menacingly, Sherlock flew towards him and punched at the bone shell covering him.


    After a loud bang, the bone shell didn¡¯t have any cracks, but the ground started to crack. Sherlock¡¯s strength was immense, but his punch didn¡¯t inflict any noticeable damage.


    Frangipani roared angrily. His tentacles grasped at Sherlock, but he evaded them. The tentacles were able to absorb Mana from any creatures they contacted.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t give up, attacking Frangipani continuously. He rained punches on the bone armor until booming sounds reverberated in the entire courtyard.


    ¡°Sherlock¡¯s awesome!¡±


    ¡°My husband, Sherlie!¡±


    ¡°This is too violent. I¡¯m going to file aint.¡±


    They didn¡¯t just watch the fight. More and more Elemental Mana attacks were directed at Frangipani. They didn¡¯t care whether their Mana attacksnded on Frangipani or Sherlock. After all, it was their tradition to attack their own side during battle.


    After raining tens of punches, Sherlock flew up into the sky. Frangipani was deeply buried in the ground, and the topmost part of the bone armor showed a few cracks.


    ¡°This bone armor is tough,¡± Sherlock said as he surveyed the bone armor.


    ¡°He was themander of the Ancient Gods army and a powerful character from tens of thousands of years ago. From hisbat prowess, he¡¯s geared more towards defense,¡± Bru said.


    Sherlock nodded in agreement.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t want to kill Frangipani. He wanted to know how Frangipani controlled Professor Bacon, Brainiac, and the other professors before saving them. If it was sessful, he would sign a special contract with Frangipani, simr to the contracts of Polio and Phoenix.


    While Sherlock was probing for Frangipani¡¯s weakness, a ming phoenix gave a clear shriek and flew down.


    While descending, the body became smaller and smaller. Then, it transformed into a parrot.


    The descending speed slowed down, and it could be seen that he was clutching a ck kitten with his ws.


    The parrot ced the ck kitten on Sherlock¡¯s shoulder, then went to the other shoulder.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I saw the bird cking. He was waiting for Frangipani to finish you off before fleeing!¡± the ck kitten shouted after steadying himself on the shoulder.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, Lord Sherlock. It was this stupid cat who was trying to escape. I saw him cking in the crowd. He wasn¡¯t required to disguise himself as you, but he did, and he was watching the battle like a show. So, I brought him back.¡±


    Phoenix said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, I battled with Brainiac for a few hundred rounds using our Mana. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to fly back to your side. My life is difficult.¡±


    The ck kitten was about to rebuke, but Sherlock interrupted their bickering and said, ¡°Polio, break off Frangipani¡¯s control over the Liches.¡±


    Sherlock ordered.


    A small Mana Formation shed on the ck kitten¡¯s body. He then became a cloud of ck mist and flew towards Frangipani.


    Frangipani¡¯s bone armor was unable to stop Polio from entering his body, so the ck mist seeped into his body, and he was sent into a frenzy.


    His tentacles waved wildly, so Sherlock was unable to get close. Sherlock had no intention to attack at this time, though. Instead, he stood by and watched.


    Polio was indeed one of the 72 Devils. While Frangipani was struggling with his tentacles, the gray light in the eye sockets of the controlled Liches disappeared. The first one to regain control was Brainiac.


    He knelt to the ground and covered his skull with his hand. The gray light had vanished from his eye socket. He looked at the surroundings in a daze and noticed Sherlock in the air and Professor Bacon at his side.


    ¡°Mentor! Mentor!¡±


    Brainiac dashed towards Professor Bacon excitedly. He recalled that he was searching for Professor Bacon.


    Professor Bacon fell weakly into Brainiac¡¯s arms. The gray light in his eye sockets had disappeared, Professor Bacon was free from Frangipani¡¯s control.


    ¡°Brainiac?¡±


    Professor Bacon struggled to open his heavy eye sockets. He looked extremely vulnerable in Brainiac¡¯s arms and didn¡¯t have the strength to stand up.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to make it, Brainiac,¡± Professor Bacon said as he lifted his trembling arm.


    Brainiac was in tears. He grasped Professor Bacon¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mentor, don¡¯t think too much. The Beetlemon ambnce is on the way. You¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll send you to Fatality Hospital. The doctors will save you!¡±


    Brainiac spoke in a wavering voice as he gazed at Professor Bacon.


    ¡°Brainiac, I know my condition very well. It¡¯s my fault for not reporting Frangipani to the college. I¡¯ve implicated you. If I had a choice, I wouldn¡¯t do it.¡±


    Professor Bacon said feebly, ¡°Lord Sherlock is a good Lord Overseer. I¡¯m d he¡¯s taking care of you. You have a promising future, Brainiac. Make sure you work hard! You¡¯re my favorite student!¡±


    Professor Bacon released his grasp as his head fell to the side. His body was drained, and there were no signs of life. He looked like a lifeless Skeleton.


    ¡°Mentor!¡± Brainiac shouted in pain. Professor Bacon wouldn¡¯t be replying to him anymore. Brainiac stood up and manifested a huge gray Mana ball in his hands.


    He was full of rage as he red at the struggling Frangipani. The Mana ball grew in size. His majestic Mana Power showed the true capability of a rare genius Lich. Finally, he threw the Mana ball at Frangipani with rage and hatred.


    Brainiac used up all of his Mana reserves. When the Mana ball smashed into Frangipani, there was a huge explosion that engulfed half of the courtyard. All of the remaining Skeletons were thrown to the ground.


    ¡°Is Professor Bacon dead?¡± Bru asked in disbelief.

 Chapter 446 - Gamers’ Counterattack

    <strong>Chapter 446: Gamers¡¯ Counterattack</strong>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Bru didn¡¯t believe what he saw, and the gamers felt affected by the great twist in the Plot.


    ¡°Gosh, is Brainiac the student of Bacon?¡±


    ¡°Bacon¡¯s death is too sudden. I thought there would be more development after themanding officer became good! Just like the Death Knight in World of Warcraft, in which the Lich profession was made avable in subsequent Plots. Bacon could have been our mentor.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s great and dramatic, like in Japanese anime. The mentor is an evil guy and died after bing a good guy. The student Brainiac was angry and defeated Frangipani. It¡¯s a superb storyline. That¡¯s how online novels are written!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to beat the game story editor to death. I haven¡¯t fought with the BOSS Bacon, and he¡¯s dead?¡±


    ¡°All the best, Brainiac! Help us weaken the next BOSS!¡±


    ¡°There are no more Skeleton Soldiers. Let¡¯s charge!¡±


    The gamers screamed and raised their weapons at Frangipani as they charged forward.


    They stepped on the white bones that were strewn on the ground and made ¡°Ka cha, ka cha¡± sounds. Those were the bones of students of Specter College, but the gamers weren¡¯t aware of that.


    Arthur charged towards Frangipani without hesitation. The gamers had high morale. During the Plot Animation, Frangipani was hit twice by Sherlock and Brainiac. Therefore, they assumed that he must be in a terrible state with low health points. He could even be dying. It was the best time for the gamers to reap the final benefits.


    Perhaps Frangipani might have better equipment than Arthur¡¯s Legendary Caesar Equipment. That was what the gamers thought.


    Compared to the gamers¡¯ exhration, Sherlock appearedposed. He observed the fallen Professor Bacon and the raging Brainiac, who was throwing all sorts of Mana attacks at Frangipani. He said to Bru, ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate to use the word dead on a Lich. Even if we were to break off all of Professor Bacon¡¯s bones, he would be intact and well after a few months.¡±


    A Lich was already dead before bing one. Hence, it wasn¡¯t possible for a Lich to die again. Moreover, each Lich had their own special soul box. If the soul box wasn¡¯t destroyed, the Lich would live forever. Of course, their souls could be destroyed by attacks from the Sacred Light.


    That was why Specter College was extremely worried when the gamers made use of the Power of Sacred Light. Even Professor Bacon was tasked to investigate the matter.


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to immerse myself in the scene as it¡¯s rather touching. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Bru replied quickly.


    While Sherlock was conversing with Bru, the gamers and Brainiac were still battling Frangipani viciously. Polio had a great impact on Frangipani, who was still in a wild frenzy. The professors who were rid of Frangipani¡¯s control fled without hesitation. A professor tried to bring along Professor Bacon and Brainiac, but the situation didn¡¯t allow it. He was dragged away by the escaping professors.


    Brainiac devastated Frangipani with his Mana attacks until he exhausted all of his Mana.


    Brainiac knelt on one knee while using his hand to support himself. He lifted his head with exhaustion, looking on in disbelief.


    ¡°How can it be? Why are my Mana attacks ineffective?¡± Brainiac muttered to himself.


    A cloud of ck mist emerged from Frangipani. It floated in the sky and transformed into a ck kitten as itnded on Sherlock¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I¡¯ve followed your order and cut off Frangipani¡¯s control over the Liches,¡± Polio said proudly, speaking as if he was iming the credit.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill him off?¡±


    The parrot then said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, he must be with the Ancient Gods army!¡±


    ¡°Do you think themander of the Ancient Gods is a simple character? Kill him if you have the capability,¡± Polio rebuked furiously.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said that among the 72 Devils, you¡¯re the weakest.¡± Phoenix scoffed at Polio.


    Sherlock wasn¡¯t bothered by their bickering. He was thinking of how to prate Frangipani¡¯s tough bone armor. From his beating just now, the toughness went beyond his expectations. The cracks that Sherlock had made had started to heal.


    It wasn¡¯t just Sherlock. The gamers who were attacking the BOSS were also frustrated.


    ¡°Arthur, I know how to fight!¡±


    Hemp Rope Technology, who was watching from the observation window, said to Arthur, ¡°Climb onto his back!¡±


    Arthur didn¡¯t understand why Hemp Rope Technology asked him to do such a thing.


    He swung his weapon and severed numerous tentacles, but it didn¡¯t cause any real harm. He could only listen to Hemp Rope Technology¡¯s suggestion.


    Arthur dashed nimbly towards a tentacle. Frangipani had recovered from the effects of Polio and was stopping the Gundam with his tentacles. He had only lifted his tentacles when he was attacked viciously by the gamers.


    The gamers¡¯ attacks were ineffective against the bone shell, but if they concentrated their attacks on a tentacle, it was still effective.


    Though the severed tentacles would regenerate, the gamers¡¯ aim wasn¡¯t to harm Frangipani. Rather, it was to provide an open path for the Gundam to proceed.


    With the help of the gamers, Arthur charged to the side of Frangipani.


    ¡°Prepare the High-Pressure Leap!¡± Hemp Rope Technology shouted.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Arthur half-squatted down to prepare, while Hemp Rope Technology pulled down a control lever. The huge Gundam squatted down, and the back of its legs emitted arge amount of steam. With the power of the internal mechanisms, the Gundam leaped up high and raised its Longsword while aiming at the crack on Frangipani¡¯s armor.


    Arthur stabbed deeply into the crack, and Frangipani screamed in pain. His wailing reverberated in the courtyard.


    Frangipani waved his tentacles in pain. He wanted to attack the Gundam on his back, but his tentacles were attacked by the gamers. A few tentacles managed to hit the Gundam, but the feeble attacks were unable to damage it. After all, Sherlock had spent millions of Magic Stones on building this mechanized weapon.


    The Gundam was on the back of Frangipani and saw severalrge cracks healing. The surrounding bone was multiplying continuously to mend the cracks.


    Those were the cracks made by Sherlock¡¯s beatings.


    Arthur understood what he had to do.


    He dashed towards the crack in front as Humanoid Monsters sprung up from the armored shell. They were made of the same bone material as Frangipani¡¯s shell. It looked like they split off from Frangipani¡¯s body.


    Arthur grasped his Longsword and inhaled deeply, charging towards the targeted crack.


    The Gundam¡¯s Longsword shed through the charging monsters, but more and more monsters climbed onto the Gundam. Arthur felt the Gundam getting heavier and harder to move.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t going to work, Arthur. If this goes on, we¡¯ll copse. Increase the steam power!¡± Hemp Rope Technology shouted.


    ¡°I got it!¡± Arthur acknowledged loudly. If he didn¡¯t act decisively, the Gundam would be destroyed. Unfortunately, the gamers were unable to help him when he was on the armored shell.


    The joints of the Gundam emitted scalding steam, which propelled the monsters away. However, more and more monsters came up onto the shell and formed a dense mass.


    ¡°We can¡¯t use it anymore, the energy is draining fast!¡± Hemp Rope Technology shouted.


    Arthur knew that if he stopped now, the Gundam would never move again. At this instant, Ballista arrows tied to ropes shot over from all directions.


    Most of the arrows were deflected by the tough shell, but a small number of arrows hooked to the cracks or the Gundam¡¯s body.


    ¡°Grab the ropes!¡± Hemp Rope Technology, who was watching from the observation window, shouted.


    Arthur grabbed the arrows without hesitation.


    The arrows with ropes were from the Ballistas that the gamers had deployed on the rooftops of the buildings.


    The gamers were like special agents in the movies. They grabbed the cloth that was hung on the rope and slid down from a great height.


    Sylvanas slung her Longbow on her back, grabbed the rope, and slid down.


    The gamers by Sylvanas¡¯s side were releasing various Elemental Mana attacks, but she wasn¡¯t afraid.


    Peasant watched in surprise from the building. He said, ¡°It¡¯s cool. I¡¯ve recorded it down. It¡¯ll garner lots of replies when I post it on the discussion forumter!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. There are many people behind us!¡± BurningChestHair said as he gave Peasant a push.


    Peasant nodded. He followed Sylvanas and leaped, but he didn¡¯t manage to grab the cloth and fell from the building. His scream reverberated in the courtyard and ended with a loud thud. He vanished.


    ¡°It¡¯s a disaster,¡± BurningChestHair said as he shook his head.


    He leaped and slid down the rope onto Frangipani¡¯s armored shell.


    More and more gamers used the same method to arrive on Frangipani¡¯s armored shell. However, they were outnumbered by the Bone Monsters. Soon, the gamers¡¯ reinforcements arrived.


    Brainiac used his Mana Skills to fly onto Frangipani¡¯s armored shell. Though he wasn¡¯t sure what the gamers were doing, the Gundam was definitely not for show. Since his Mana attacks were ineffective against Frangipani, he was pinning his hopes on these miraculous gamers. He was going to assist the Gundam.


    Gray Mana bullets rained in the surrounding area of the Gundam. The Bone Monsters that wanted to climb onto the Gundam were sent flying, and Arthur felt his body getting lighter. Though he was knocked unsteady by Brainiac¡¯s Mana bullets, it was better than being held down by those Bone Monsters.


    The Gundam charged forward under the cover of Brainiac. After multiple explosions, the Gundam broke through the defenses of the Bone Monsters. The remaining monsters were sliced by Arthur¡¯s Longsword.


    ¡°Charge, Arthur!¡±


    ¡°Charge, Arthur!¡±


    ¡°Defeat the BOSS!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing. Buck up!¡±


    The gamers who were reinforcing Arthur shouted. Finally, Arthur arrived at the side of thergest crack on Frangipani¡¯s shell.


    The surrounding Bone Monsters wanted to stop Arthur but were killed by Brainiac¡¯s Mana bullets.


    Arthur stabbed the Longsword into the crack. The de prevented the crack from healing.


    ¡°Arthur! Prepare for the full st!¡± Hemp Rope Technology shouted.


    ¡°Steam mode with full activation!¡± Arthur shouted as Hemp Rope Technology pulled a side lever. Arthur focused his attention on the Gundam.


    From the gamers¡¯ viewpoint, the Gundam emitted steam from its body. There were also strange Mana Runes and machinesing out of the Gundam¡¯s joints. Grabbing mechanisms appeared at Gundam¡¯s feet and fastened tightly to the armored shell.


    ¡°Pom¡ªchi, chi¡ª!¡±


    Steam was emitted onto Frangipani¡¯s armored shell. Arthur was surrounded by the released steam, and the Bone Monsters who charged at Arthur vanished in the steam.


    Sherlock observed Arthur and the gamers from above. As a superior Devil, he was respectful of thebat power shown by the gamers.


    Especially when he spent 10 million Magic Stones to create the Gundam, which was an unstoppable weapon in the hands of the gamers. The Gundam could even pit against the Ancient Godsmander Frangipani when he didn¡¯t have aplete physical body. That was rather shocking.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, do we get involved?¡± Bru asked Sherlock.


    ¡°No, I feel that the gamers are doing very well. It¡¯s not right if they are using my Mana, and I still have to help. It¡¯s a good chance to test out thetest weapon,¡± Sherlock hugged his arms and said withposure.


    The gamers were doing good, especially the Gundam that was controlled by Arthur. With Hemp Rope Technology¡¯s arcane technology and the help of Mana Formations, the Longsword that was impaled into the crack was prying the armored shell open.


    Frangipani continued to wail in pain. Since he was revived, he hadn¡¯t stopped wailing.


    As themander of the Ancient Gods, he didn¡¯t expect to see so many strange Underworld creatures when he first revived.


    Besides a crazy superior Devil and a never before seen huge metal can monster, the most critical point was that the metal can monster pried his armor open.


    Sherlock was also in awe as he said, ¡°Time is progressing rapidly. The current Mana and materials technology has progressed so far. After a few thousand years, the released Ancient Gods may not be able to defeatmon Underworld creatures.¡±


    ¡°Er, Lord Sherlock, you¡¯re exaggerating.¡± Bru sounded like he was rebuking Sherlock, but he was trying to console Sherlock.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m serious. Look at Arthur¡¯s Gundam. It¡¯s shocking what he has achieved,¡± Sherlock said proudly.


    Arthur lifted his Longsword. Before the crack in the armored shell healed, he jumped inside. The tentacles and quivering muscles within the shell covered the entire Gundam. Sherlock had an ominous feeling. Before he could stop Arthur, he saw the Gundam emitting steam.


    The entire Gundam then vanished as it sank deep within Frangipani¡¯s body.


    ¡°Arthur, are you ready?¡± Hemp Rope Technology spoke to Arthur. He could only see the Frangipani¡¯s muscles via the observation window.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready. It¡¯s a pity about the Gundam though, I like this machine,¡± Arthur sighed and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, we can build another one. If the game is gone, then we¡¯re finished. I¡¯m pinning my happiness on this game.¡±


    Hemp Rope Technology smiled widely. It was hard to imagine a Goblin having such a beautiful smile.


    ¡°Hmm, self-destruction sequence¡ªactivated!¡± Arthur shouted.


    ¡°Boom¡ª!¡±


    A huge explosion urred in the box, and Frangipani¡¯s body was blown to bits. The blown-up muscles rained down from the sky as his armored shell was also blown to pieces.


    The surrounding gamers were also engulfed in the explosion.


    Sherlock stared widely at the fireworks before him. His heart almost stopped beating. When the crimson rain fell onto the courtyard, Sherlock muttered, ¡°My 10 million...¡±

 Chapter 447 - Late Reinforcements

    <h4>Chapter 447: Late Reinforcements</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In the Dungeon Lord Main Hall of Winterfell.


    Nichs was enjoying his breakfast as the Winterfell Dungeon Lord.


    A conservatively dressed Sludge Monster was carrying a tray as he knocked on the door.


    The Sludge Monster crossed his legs and made a seductive pose.


    ¡°Lord Nichs, your bloody chrysanthemum tea is ready,¡± the Sludge Monster said.


    ¡°My sweetheart, thanks to you, I¡¯m able to be in a good mood every morning,¡± Nichs said with relish as he looked at the Sludge Monster¡¯s tray.


    The Sludge Monster blushed. He didn¡¯t notice Nichs¡¯s eyes. Instead, he looked at the tray.


    ¡°Lord Nichs, you¡¯re making me very shy,¡± the Sludge Monster said, but from his actions, he wasn¡¯t shy. Instead, he pulled down the cor of his Office Lady costume.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Dear, you don¡¯t have to feel shy,¡± Nichs said.


    ¡°Bring the bloody chrysanthemum tea over.¡±


    The Sludge Monster twisted his barrel-sized hips as he walked before Nichs and ced the tray lightly on Nichs¡¯ table.


    Nichs held the cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea and sniffed it. He was enjoying the fragrance. He couldn¡¯t wait to enjoy his marvelous breakfast tea.


    Sounds of hasty footsteps were hearding from outside.


    The Sludge Monster was about to speak, but when he heard the sounds outside, he went to the side.


    This was the Dungeon Lord¡¯s office, so there would be many employees sending documents or conveying important information.


    As the Dungeon Lord¡¯s secretary, he had to be mindful.


    Nichs heard the footsteps. He frowned and put the cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea on the table.


    An armored Orc general walked in with a sealed red letter.


    The Orc came before Nichs and ced the letter on Nichs¡¯ table.


    ¡°Lord Nichs, this is a top-secret letter from the Merchant Alliance,¡± the Orc general said solemnly.


    ¡°Are there any matters pertaining to security? Or is it rted to something else?¡±


    Nichs was grave as he picked up the letter and opened it.


    After reading it, he was in disbelief. He put down the letter slowly and said to the Orc general, ¡°Assemble your troops. Themander of the Ancient Gods army, Frangipani, has revived.¡±


    ...


    Candidate 89757 was a graduating student of Specter College.


    He was working on his graduation thesis. However, he would never forget the incident that urred during his recess time.


    The college was shaking with a loud bang. He thought it was an earthquake, but he discovered he was unable to move and was connected to a huge strange spiritual body.


    Everything was happening like in a dream. Though it didn¡¯t look real, he was sure everything happened.


    He thought he wouldn¡¯t be able to see his parents again. He was being forced to do terrible things, like providing Mana energy like a battery to a huge monster. He could feel his Mana being drained. He didn¡¯t know what that was, and he abhorred the feeling.


    He also controlled Skeleton Soldiers to attack the gamers of Eternal Kingdom. Did he not do that on the examination grounds?


    Candidate 89757 thought he was going to die until Sherlock appeared with the miraculous warriors of Eternal Kingdom. They saved him.


    He fled together with his ssmates as soon as he could. Then, he reported the incident to the Specter Committee and the nearest Merchant Alliance location, Winterfell.


    Since Professor Cabbage controlled the entirety of Specter College, the Teleport Portals within Specter College couldn¡¯t be used.


    They had no choice but to flee.


    Candidate 89757 and his ssmates found a hidden location outside Specter College to take cover.


    While they trembled and waited for rescue, the professors who were controlled by Frangipani and Professor Cabbage appeared.


    After the professors appeared, the students discovered something strange about the Teleport Portal.


    When they were about to test the Teleport Portal to see if it was working, many armed troops exited from it.


    ¡°Are you the students of Specter College?¡±


    The leading troop discovered the hiding students, and he shouted at them and readied his Bow.


    ¡°Don¡¯t harm us. We¡¯re students from Specter College!¡± a professor from Specter College stepped forward and shouted.


    ¡°We are the Central Garrison Guards of the Merchant Alliance. Where is Frangipani? We received information that Frangipani has revived!¡± the armed Orc asked loudly.


    ¡°Frangipani is in the courtyard. You have to be careful, he seems to have revived. The warriors of Eternal Kingdom are battling him,¡± the professor said loudly.


    ¡°Eternal Kingdom Dungeon?¡±


    The leading Orc was taken aback. But he quickly ordered his highly-trained subordinates to enter the courtyard.


    Debris from the buildings and Skeleton fragments were everywhere. The Skeleton fragments were the remains of the Skeleton Soldiers defeated by the gamers.


    ¡°What a vicious battle!¡± the Orc Garrison Guardsmented.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t there any corpses of the Eternal Kingdom warriors?¡± one of the Orc guards asked. There were no corpses of warriors from Eternal Kingdom. It was as though they didn¡¯t suffer any casualties. However, there was strong evidence of an epic battle.


    One of the Orc Garrison Guards smoked a metal stick and puffed out smoke. Then, he said with experience, ¡°You¡¯re from the headquarters and have never met the warriors of Eternal Kingdom. I¡¯m from Winterfell and have met them several times. They¡¯ll not sustain any casualties in battle. I don¡¯t know how they do it, but they salvage all of their corpses.¡±


    The other Orc guards showed signs of respect for the warriors of Eternal Kingdom.


    During a vicious battle, remembering to bring back the corpses ofrades wasn¡¯t something every unit could do.


    No wonder at the headquarters, they heard that the warriors of Eternal Kingdom were the strongest in the entire Northern Underworld.


    ¡°Buck upds. We¡¯re facing the legendarymander of the Ancient Gods army, so don¡¯t think of other matters, and focus on the current task,¡± the Orcmander said to his subordinates.


    After the Garrison Guards left, they saw some creatures wearing blue uniforms and some wearing white robes exiting from the portal.


    They were the paramedics from Winterfell.


    ¡°Are you the students and professors of Specter College who reported the case? We have finally set up the Teleport Portal. Leave this ce immediately. Go to Winterfell and take cover. We provide the best rescue operations and medical services!¡± a white-robed paramedic shouted. On his uniform were the words ¡°Fatality Hospital¡±.


    ¡°We¡¯re saved. We¡¯re finally saved!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Send me to the hospital. I feel like I¡¯m not going to make it.¡±


    The students shouted.


    ¡°What? Which part of your body doesn¡¯t feel well?¡± the white-robed paramedic asked in concern when he heard that a creature wasn¡¯t going to make it.


    ¡°I feel aches and pains all over my bones, and I don¡¯t have strength,¡± the student said.


    ¡°That¡¯s serious. I¡¯ll contact the hospital headquarters and set up an emergency line for you. When you arrive at the hospital, the doctors will conduct an operation. Don¡¯t worry, everything¡¯s fine, you won¡¯t die! Our Fatality Hospital is well known for defeating the Soul Reaper. The Soul Reaper won¡¯t be able to steal our patients away!¡±


    The students and professors of Specter College smiled gratefully after hearing the paramedic.


    ...


    The students and professors of Specter College left the danger zone with the help of the Winterfell rescue crew. Meanwhile, the Central Garrison Guards of the Merchant Alliance approached Specter College¡¯s courtyard warily.


    When they walked along the corridors and came to a ssroom, they discovered that the tables, chairs, and podiums had vanished.


    Besides the disappearance of the school¡¯s furniture, the Mana materials and eye products in the experimentboratories also vanished as though they were stolen.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    They searched the various ssrooms andboratories and found the same thing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but we have to be extra careful. This is too bizarre,¡± the Central Garrison Guard Captain said.


    At this time, he heard suspicious footsteps of a group with tens of members.


    He quickly gave a hand gesture for his team members to be on alert. The well-trained members immediately took cover behind tactical spots and observed the ssroom in front.


    A team member squatted down carefully and leaned against the wall.


    His forehead was full of sweat. Their target was themander of the Ancient Gods army, who could conquer the world. If there were any mistakes, he could die here.


    Images of his newborn baby, his wife taking care of the kids, and his aged mother shed through his mind.


    He missed his family and was fearful of death, but he didn¡¯t give up. He continued to press against the wall and advanced towards the ssroom.


    What made him courageous? Was it loyalty to the Merchant Alliance or his ambition to protect the Underworld and world peace?


    No, it was being poor.


    When he arrived under the window of the ssroom, he heard voices within and sounds of furniture moving.


    ¡°Wah, this is cheating. After fighting the BOSS, why is there no loot?¡±


    ¡°This is normal. Previously, many BOSSES didn¡¯t have loot.¡±


    ¡°But this BOSS was so difficult to defeat. We had to sacrifice our Gundam to kill him. There¡¯s no loot after paying a high price. I can¡¯t take it lying down.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. When the Gundam exploded, Sherlie seemed very sad.¡±


    ¡°Do you think that Sherlie is sad over the loss of the Gundam?¡±


    ¡°Impossible. Sherlie must be sad over the death of Bacon. In the Plot, Sherlie helped Bacon turn over a new leaf, and he died after that. If I were Sherlie, I would be sad too.¡±


    ¡°But I saw Sherlie looking in a daze at the fragments of the Gundam.¡±


    ¡°He was staring at the corpse of Frangipani, not the Gundam fragments. If not for Frangipani, Bacon wouldn¡¯t have perished. He must be feeling empty after killing his foe. That must be it.¡±


    ¡°You sound logical.¡±


    ¡°Stop wasting your time trying to figure out what the NPCs are thinking. Let¡¯s salvage the furniture. If we can¡¯t carry it, we¡¯ll dismantle it. The wooden nks can be sold for money. Make haste, please.¡±


    The creatures in the ssroom stopped talking and worked hard. The Orc guard lifted his head slowly and peeped into the window. He saw 20 Orcs, Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men carrying the furniture in the ssroom.


    Where did these banditse from? Were they in cahoots with Frangipani? The Orc guard was puzzled.


    He didn¡¯t act rashly. Instead, he returned quickly and reported the situation to his Captain.


    The Orc guard who encountered the warriors of Eternal Kingdom previously asked, ¡°Did they have strange symbols above their heads?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Captain, they are the warriors of Eternal Kingdom. They aren¡¯t enemies,¡± the experienced Orc guard told his Captain.


    The Central Garrison Guard Captain ordered his team members to close in on the ssroom carefully. Though his member told him that they were warriors of Eternal Kingdom, anything could happen. It could be a trap set up by the enemy.


    As a Garrison Guard Captain, he had to be responsible for the safety of his members. They had to be extra careful.


    The Orc guards surrounded the ssroom.


    With the Captain¡¯s order, the Orc guards barged into the ssroom via the windows and door, aiming their Crossbows at the gamers who were carrying the furniture.


    The gamers were astonished. They didn¡¯t expect well-equipped Orcs to appear in the ssroom. They were exhrated.


    ¡°Gosh, this must be our reward!¡±


    ¡°Is it our Strange Encounter? They have so many pieces of equipment. Oh my god.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t defeat them. Why don¡¯t we call for reinforcements? If they flee, we won¡¯t get any equipment.¡±


    The Garrison Guard Captain didn¡¯t understand what the gamers were babbling about.


    The gamers didn¡¯t attack them at first sight or have any signs of animosity.


    When the gamers were about to attack the Central Garrison Guards of the Merchant Alliance, a system notice appeared before them:


    [Sorry, they are friendly units. You are unable to attack.]


    That was the notice.


    ¡°We are the Garrison Guards of the Merchant Alliance. Are you citizens of Eternal Kingdom? Please identify yourself to prevent any mishaps!¡± the Central Garrison Guard Captain shouted. He didn¡¯t rx his vignce.


    ¡°That¡¯s correct, we are the warriors of Eternal Kingdom. We have just saved the world. Are you giving us an Area Mission? Or rewards? Both are good,¡± a gamer shouted.


    Other gamers wanted to stop him, and they said, ¡°Can you be more patient? This game is about being immersive. You¡¯ll scare them off. We could potentially get a Strange Encounter Mission if you don¡¯t scare them off!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, don¡¯t do that. We should take it step by step,¡± the gamers said.


    The Garrison Guard Captain didn¡¯t understand what they were saying, but they didn¡¯t look like Frangipani¡¯s minions.


    They were citizens of Eternal Kingdom after all.


    ¡°How¡¯s thebat situation? What are you doing here? We¡¯re the reinforcements,¡± the Orc Captain lowered his weapon and said to the gamers of Eternal Kingdom.


    ¡°We have finished the battle. Are you here to reinforce us?¡± a gamer asked.


    The Orc Captain was taken aback. He felt embarrassed by such a reply.


    A gamer pushed hisrade aside and said to the Orc Captain, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, you won¡¯t get any missions. Let me take over. Respectable Orc Captain, greetings, I¡¯m the Guild Chairman of CoolBreezeButtocks of Eternal Kingdom. We are carrying out Lord Sherlock¡¯s mission of decontaminating the rooms. Specter College was severely contaminated, so it has to be cleaned. Don¡¯t be mistaken, we¡¯re not robbing Specter College. If you need any help, please tell us. You may want to meet our Dungeon Lord.¡±


    ¡°It would be great if you could bring us to meet your Dungeon Lord.¡± The Orc Captain thought for a while and said, ¡°Apologies for beingte and letting you battle alone. We arete because the Teleport Portal malfunctioned. It was only just repaired.¡±


    ¡°No problem, we understand.¡±


    The gamer smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ll take you to see our Dungeon Lord. What is our reward?¡±


    Reward? The Orc Captain was befuddled.


    ¡°Why do the citizens of Eternal Kingdom require a reward for everything? Giving some Magic Stones or equipment will suffice,¡± the experienced Orc guard said to his Captain.

 Chapter 448 - Second Watch

    <h4>Chapter 448: Second Watch</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    After some bargaining, the Orc Captain paid 10 weapons and 10 pieces of armor to the gamers of Eternal Kingdom in exchange for meeting their Dungeon Lord.


    The Orc Captain regretted his action. When he followed the gamers to the depths of Specter College, he discovered other gamers carrying items in the ssrooms andboratories. It was like spring cleaning, with them searching every corner of the college.


    Even a bandit wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.


    The Orc Captain didn¡¯t treat the gamers as bandits as they were following the orders of the Dungeon Lord to decontaminate the college. That was what the gamers imed.


    When the Orc Captain saw Lord Sherlock, the legendary superior Devil was sitting at the center of the courtyard.


    Sherlock looked very exhausted, as though he was spiritually drained.


    It was something that made him hopeless and depressed.


    The Orc Captain thought that perhaps he was sad over the loss of his citizens.


    He was full of respect for the superior Devil. Only a leader who was extremely caring would have such an expression.


    Surrounding Sherlock was a battleground full of crimson and grotesque flesh. It belonged to the body of Frangipani, who was exploded by the self-destructing Gundam.


    In front of Sherlock were Gundam fragments and half a Longsword, the only intact object left by the Gundam.


    The Orc Captain walked to Sherlock and said respectfully, ¡°The Central Garrison Guards of the Merchant Alliance would like to convey our gratitude. We learned from your citizens that Eternal Kingdom has contributed to world peace. You have once again rescued the world. Can you tell us what happened? Please forgive me for imposing on you at such a depressing time, but we have to report the situation to the Merchant Alliance.¡±


    ¡°You have to properly report everything. To defeat Frangipani, Eternal Kingdom paid a heavy price. The Merchant Alliance has to paypensation for our casualties and incurred damages. I hope that you¡¯ll report my losses to your superior.¡±


    Sherlock¡¯s eyes lit up when he looked at the Orc Captain, looking like a drowning man that had grasped onto a life-saving straw.


    ¡°Of course, Lord Sherlock. You have done your part for the world. The Merchant Alliance won¡¯t forget about your contribution. The Specter Committee willpensate you for your sacrifices,¡± the Orc Captain said while surveying the pathetic state of Specter College. From the ruins, it was easy to imagine the tenacity and viciousness of the battle.


    If he had led his team into such a battle, it was questionable whether they would have survived. The warriors of Eternal Kingdom were merry, not disying any tension or depression after the battle. It was as though they had won a battle without any loss.


    Eternal Kingdom was terrifying!


    ...


    In the morning, as simted sunlight shone through a window, a Skeleton with bandages all over his body was sitting on a bed.


    Professor Bacon looked outside the window. It was serene and peaceful.


    Who could have imagined that two days ago, he was on the verge of death?


    When he thought about it, Professor Bacon felt like it was a nightmare.


    He was in the Patient Ward of Winterfell¡¯s Fatality Hospital.


    It was hard to imagine that there was nobody around in such a huge hospital. There were only patients resting on their beds while awaiting their operations.


    Most of the patients were directly admitted to the operating theater. After the operation, they couldplete the discharge procedures for a funeral.


    Professor Bacon was in the patient ward because he refused the expensive operation.


    When the physician requested that he undergo the bone disintegration operation to heal his body, Professor Bacon declined. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the dangers of operation. He simply felt that instead of spending so much money, he could spend the money on those who needed it more.


    Like those poor students.


    The physician nodded and said, ¡°You will be rewarded for your kind deeds, Professor Bacon.¡±


    ...


    While Professor Bacon was enjoying the scenery outside the window and recalling the events of the past few days, he heard knocks at the door.


    ¡°Professor Bacon, someone¡¯s here to visit you.¡±


    The voice of a Gnome nurse was heard.


    The door to the room opened. The Gnome nurse was leading a superior Devil, a Dragon, a parrot, a ck kitten, and a tortoise.


    The superior Devil was Lord Sherlock.


    Professor Bacon noticed that Lord Sherlock was extremely exhausted, seeming as though he hadn¡¯t had any rest at all.


    Professor Bacon stood up from his bed and walked to Sherlock as he said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, how are you? You don¡¯t look good. How can I help you? Come, take a seat over here.¡±


    Professor Bacon didn¡¯t look like he was sick. He pulled Sherlock to the side of the bed to let Sherlock sit, but Sherlock waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. You¡¯re the patient, not me.¡±


    Sherlock spoke sincerely and sat in a chair by the side, letting Professor Bacon lie on the bed.


    ¡°How is Specter College now? Brainiac came to visit me once. He told me that Specter College is a mess. I¡¯d like to be discharged so that I can help. I¡¯m responsible for what happened.¡±


    Professor Bacon sighed. He sounded guilt-stricken.


    ¡°It had nothing to do with you. Nobody expected Professor Cabbage to be the perpetrator. I thought it was the principal,¡± Sherlock said while waving his hand in exhaustion.


    ¡°But I think Lord Sherlock guessed it. When I was imprisoned by Professor Cabbage, I thought that only Lord Sherlock could save Specter College.¡±


    Professor Bacon looked at Sherlock and smiled contentedly as he said, ¡°Thanks to you, Specter College was saved. Otherwise, Specter College could have be Frangipani¡¯s Spirit Legion.¡±


    ¡°I was only doing my part as an Underworld citizen. I have to congratte you. Aren¡¯t you the principal now?¡± Sherlock said while he peeled an orange.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, you¡¯ve heard the news?¡± Professor Bacon said with worry.


    He then looked at the ceiling and sighed as he said, ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t wish to be the principal. I misunderstood the previous principal, thinking he was the perpetrator behind Frangipani. In fact, he was innocent. I implicated him.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself, it has nothing to do with you. We also suspected the principal.¡±


    Sherlock patted Professor Bacon¡¯s shoulder. However, Sherlock knew that it didn¡¯t have much effect.


    ¡°After you be the principal of Specter College, aren¡¯t you able to serve the college better? I believe Specter College will be more sessful under your leadership,¡± Sherlock said and ced a document in Professor Bacon¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to discuss our coboration. We can¡¯t be stagnant because of this incident. We have to look forward and work hard for a bright future. Take a look at this contract.¡±


    Professor Bacon took the coboration contract and examined it. He then seemed to have recalled something. He said to Sherlock, ¡°Yes, in regards to thepensation issue, I have discussed it with the Specter Committee. Don¡¯t worry, Lord Sherlock, we¡¯llpensate you for your losses and reward you for your heroic contributions.¡±


    Sherlock was relieved.


    ¡°Do you like pets a lot, Lord Sherlock? I didn¡¯t know you had so many pets.¡± Professor Bacon looked at Sherlock¡¯s ck Dragon, parrot, ck kitten, and tortoise.


    ¡°Lord ck Dragon, don¡¯t be mistaken, I¡¯m not talking about you.¡± Professor Bacon felt that his words were inappropriate, so he quickly exined things to Eggface.


    ¡°Ha, what do you mean? Did you say I¡¯m a pet?¡± Polio stood up, akimbo, and questioned Professor Bacon.


    Professor Bacon didn¡¯t expect the ck kitten to speak. From his appearance, the ck kitten didn¡¯t look like an intelligent creature.


    ¡°I feel that Professor Bacon is correct. You¡¯re a pet, and I¡¯m Lord Sherlock¡¯s capable assistant. You have to remember that, you Lich,¡± the parrot on Sherlock¡¯s shoulder spoke loudly.


    Only the tortoise didn¡¯t respond. It stood in a daze at Sherlock¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Professor Bacon, have a good rest. I have other matters to attend to. I hope that you read through the coboration contract. I also hope that you can give me a reply as soon as possible. There are many areas for coboration, and we can¡¯t afford to lose time. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Sherlock said as he stood up and ced the peeled orange into his mouth.


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, Lord Sherlock. I¡¯ll examine the contract in detail and give you a reply as soon as possible,¡± Professor Bacon nodded and said to Sherlock.


    Sherlock waved his hand at Professor Bacon and bade him farewell before beginning to leave. Professor Bacon suddenly said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, please wait a moment.¡±


    Sherlock turned and looked at Professor Bacon.


    ¡°What is it, Professor Bacon?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Sherlock. Thank you for taking care of Brainiac all this while. He progressed a lot, thanks to you.¡± Professor Bacon showed his gratitude.


    Sherlock smiled and waved to Bacon as he said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. He worked hard himself.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lord Sherlock, what¡¯s the name of your tortoise? Where did you buy it? I feel that it¡¯s pretty good, and I¡¯d like to get one too. I¡¯ll be staying in the hospital for a long time and don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be discharged. If I have a tortoise as apanion, I¡¯ll feel better.¡±


    Professor Bacon looked like he was a tortoise lover. Sherlock turned his head and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t a tortoise, it¡¯s an old turtle. I found it in an underground river. His name is Frangipani.¡±


    ...


    The Plot of Eternal Kingdom ended. The gamers defeated Frangipani and received generous Reputation Points and game currency. Though they didn¡¯t get Magic Stones or equipment as rewards, they salvaged many items better than Magic Stones and equipment.


    Like the tables, chairs, and beds that the gamerscked. Even the windows, cabs, and sses were salvaged. The gamers ced the furniture in their Guild Strongholds. Many powerful Guilds changed their windows to the windows produced by Specter College, and the new windows looked better and had better functionality. Their houses were much better than those without windows.


    Besides furniture, the gamers also found many Alchemy and Mana materials. They hadn¡¯t seen some of the materials before, and they could be sold in Winterfell for Magic Stones. The gamers made a huge profit from selling the materials.


    The gamers¡¯ happiness was short-lived, as they had to pay back whatever profits they had earned.


    This was because the gamers, who activated the self-destruct sequence of the Gundam, received a new mission.


    [Mission Title: Gundam Repair


    Mission Description: The Gundam, which was fully sponsored by Lord Sherlock, was destroyed during the battle with Frangipani. Eternal Kingdom cannot do without the Gundam. Warriors, we have to gather our resources and rebuild our legendary weapon.


    Mission Objective: Submit 0/1000000 Magic Stones (full service)


    Mission Penalty: You will not have a Gundam.


    Mission Reward: The top 10 gamers who submit the most Magic Stones will have priority in obtaining the piloting rights. The other contributing gamers will receive corresponding Reputation Points and a lucky draw for Gundam piloting rights.]


    The gamers were tempted by this mission because they could gain the chance to pilot the Gundam. The top 10 contributing gamers would have piloting rights. The rich gamers would strive to be the top 10 contributors.


    But the Magic Stones amount was too much. Ten million Magic Stones were required. A normal gamer had to work for three days to earn one Magic Stone.


    Though it was difficult, the gamers were still enthusiastic. Many gamers went to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall to contribute their Magic Stones.


    While the gamers of Eternal Kingdom were striving to obtain Gundam piloting rights, the gamers of Victoria City were preparing to hunt for the Wyvern to earn the gold reward from Goldshire Town.


    They had to track the Wyvern. Most of the gamers were daunted because they were unable to find traces of the Wyvern.

 Chapter 449 - Frangipani’s Plan

    <h4>Chapter 449: Frangipani¡¯s n</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Pit-pattering rain fell on the upturned turf of grass that was kicked up by horses. The scent of fresh soil pervaded the air. An Elf who had green symbols on his head walked over the grass. He lowered his head and grabbed some y to stuff into his mouth, but he was stopped by his Humanrade. The Human gave him an eye signal and looked at another person who didn¡¯t have green symbols above his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat. Be immersive in your role,¡± the Human with green symbols above his head said.


    They were in a long contingent that consisted mostly of Fairies, Humans, and Elves with green symbols above their heads.


    They were transporting various materials like metal from Eternal Kingdom.


    The destination was Goldshire Town.


    Though the gamers didn¡¯t find any traces of the Wyvern, they had a massive breakthrough in forging weapons for fighting it.


    Many gamers contributed their knowledge, especially the technically inclined gamers who designed powerful Ballistas.


    They said, ¡°Just like the Hobbits in the movies, we can shoot down the Wyvern.¡±


    Nobody knew if the arrows could prate the Wyvern¡¯s armor as they hadn¡¯t seen one. The survivors of the Wyvern attack couldn¡¯t provide any information. Besides describing it as Dragon-like, they didn¡¯t have other details. They were terrified by the Wyvern¡¯s appearance, steep diving, and breathing of mes and were just d that they survived.


    The Humans without green symbols above their heads were residents of Goldshire Town who were acting as guides. The gamers didn¡¯t know how to get to Goldshire Town.


    Lancelot was leading the contingent while chatting with the guide.


    ¡°Nobody expected such a thing to happen. Since my aunt left, I felt that something ominous would happen. The Duke of York sent some Knights to our town. I thought they were levying mandatory taxes. Our town isn¡¯t doing well financially, and the mayor didn¡¯t pay the required taxes. Then the Knights attacked Victoria City. Don¡¯t be mistaken, we aren¡¯t gloating about them attacking you. Do you get my meaning?¡±


    Lancelot was listening intently to the guide whoined about his education and work. As a member of the Church government, he had to revise his homework daily. Lancelot wasn¡¯t interested in such stuff.


    While Lancelot was wondering when the guide would stop talking, he heard galloping sounds ahead and saw a horseman.


    He screamed, ¡°Wyvern! It¡¯s a Wyvern!¡±


    Lancelot tugged his reins nervously. He was about to ask for the Wyvern¡¯s location when a loud bellow answered his question.


    With a shrill shriek, a winged figure of about twenty to thirty meters flew over Lancelot¡¯s head, and the shadow engulfed the convoy.


    ¡°Holy cow! What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°This is exciting. That¡¯s a Wyvern, It¡¯s a Wyvern!¡±


    ¡°Prepare the long-distance weapons. Everyone disperse!¡±


    The gamers shouted excitedly while the residents of Goldshire Town fled in terror.


    The Wyvern observed the convoy while it flew from the start to the end. Then it returned and opened its mouth that was full of sharp teeth.


    Fatal mes shot out from his mouth.


    The mes engulfed the goods, horses, and gamers, which melted instantly.


    This included the gamers¡¯ equipment.


    ¡°Shucks! How could I forget? The Wyvern¡¯s mes will melt our equipment!¡±


    ¡°Why are we still fighting? Let¡¯s flee and find some cover!¡±


    ¡°Help, help, help me put out the fire. My te Leggings are burning!¡±


    The gamers witnessed the destruction of the mes and panicked, fleeing in all directions. The Wyvern was relishing in the destruction. It came back, flew over the convoy, and breathed more fire.


    The long contingent was wrecked by the Wyvern, and the gamers and residents of Goldshire Town fled in panic. As for Lancelot, he was unable to deal with the Wyvern.


    He prayed that the mes wouldn¡¯t hit him as he tugged the reins to guide the horse towards the forest. The other gamers also ran towards the forest. Though, a few stray gamers fled to the ins and became live targets for the Wyvern.


    The entire convoy was in mes.


    ...


    Dragonborn walked out of the Revival Point. Many other gamers of Victoria City also walked out naked from the Revival Point. They cursed and swore as they proceeded to their Stronghold.


    ¡°What the heck? Why is the Wyvern so strong? It destroyed us with a breath of fire. Not even our equipment was spared.¡±


    ¡°Cool. If we kill this Wyvern, our rewards won¡¯t be less than the rewards received by those silly gamers of Eternal Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s difficult. Our lives are difficult. We can¡¯t hit the Wyvern in the sky. If only we had an Airship or a seventy to eighty meters tall Gundam. I¡¯d sh the Wyvern to bits.¡±


    Dragonborn proceeded to his Stronghold. During the Wyvern¡¯s attack, Dragonborn was killed by the Wyvern¡¯s mes.


    When Dragonborn passed by Lord Lilo¡¯s Castle, he noticed many gamers gathered at the entrance.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Dragonborn asked a gamer.


    ¡°Someone stood at the entrance and shouted to the Queen that the Wyvern killed her citizens. It was meant as a joke, but the Queen appeared and asked for the details. We are now waiting for new developments in the Plot,¡± the gamer exined excitedly.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be excited about? Is this the first time you¡¯re ying this game? Isn¡¯t it normal for the gamers to develop the Plot? A lot of Plots are developed by us,¡± another gamer said.


    An excited gamer walked out of the Castle. He was followed by two Hamsters and Queen Victoria.


    ¡°The Plot is starting. Everyone be quiet!¡± a gamer shouted. There was no need for a reminder. When Queen Victoria appeared, the gamers went into Plot Animation Mode.


    ¡°I heard that you discovered a Wyvern. Our priority is to attack the Duke of York. As a Queen, it¡¯s not appropriate for me to venture outside without a proper ride. After discussing with my advisors, Second Boss and Fat Otaku, I decided to let you, my citizens, capture the Wyvern and give you generous rewards. Second Boss and Fat Otaku will provide appropriate assistance as it¡¯s hard for you to defend against the Wyvern¡¯s me attacks. That¡¯s all. Disperse.¡±


    Queen Lilo went back into the Castle after speaking.


    The gamers started chatting once the Plot Animation Mode was deactivated.


    ¡°I said there¡¯s a Plot Mission. It¡¯s great. We have the gold from Goldshire Town and the Queen¡¯s reward. I guess it¡¯s Legendary Equipment.¡±


    ¡°She can¡¯t possibly give Legendary Equipment to everyone. The rewards will be allocated ording to contribution. There might not be any Legendary Equipment. Perhaps, it¡¯s just Reputation Points and gold coins. That¡¯s what Eternal Kingdom is doing.¡±


    ¡°Is Victoria City the same as Eternal Kingdom? Their missions are exploiting them. We only have to spend gold coins to buy powerful equipment, while they have to spend Magic Stones.¡±


    The gamers discussed enthusiastically. They were thrilled by thetest Plot.


    That was after the Queen returned to her Castle.


    Two Hamsters stood at the entrance and looked at the gamers. Second Boss shouted, ¡°Warriors of Victoria City, we¡¯ll provide fireproofing materials for your equipment. This will require three days and some materials. Let me take a look...¡±


    The Hamster took out a piece of paper and read the words from it.


    The mission notice appeared before the gamers.


    [Mission Title: Preparation For Hunting The Wyvern


    Mission Description: The Wyvern attacked the citizens of Victoria City. Queen Victoria is enraged. She has decided to capture it and use it as her personal ride. Warriors, we have to capture the destructive Wyvern. Preparations are needed for hunting the Wyvern.


    Mission Objective:


    Work at the Stronghold at the road intersection: 0/50,000 hours (Full-service mission)


    Submit various materials: 0/100,000 (Full-service mission)


    Mission Reward: Queen Victoria will obtain her ride, while the gamers will obtain Reputation Points and the Queen¡¯s reward. We aren¡¯t sure what reward that is.


    Mission Penalty: Queen Victoria will be unhappy and will hunt for the Wyvern for a long time. The gamers will be unable to attack the York Territory.]


    The gamers weren¡¯t sure what effects the Mission Penalty had on them. However, to allow the Plot to progress, the gamers would work diligently and submit the required materials. The gamers were used to being exploited anyway.


    Dragonborn returned to his Stronghold to retrieve new equipment after watching the Plot Animation. Unlike Arthur, he didn¡¯t have Legendary Equipment that wouldn¡¯t be destroyed. He only had a Legendary Weapon that was Soulbound to him.


    ¡°Dragonborn Bro!¡±


    When he entered the Stronghold, he saw a female character approaching him. It was Softie.


    ¡°Wah, she¡¯s sweet when greeting Dragonborn. We don¡¯t receive such good treatment,¡± a Guild member teased Softie.


    Softie showed her clenched fist and punched the member who teased her, then pushed him away.


    She wanted him to bug off so that he wouldn¡¯t interrupt the private conversation between Dragonborn and herself.


    That Guild member left, but Dragonborn didn¡¯t talk much to Softie. It wasn¡¯t because he was cold to Softie, it was because a few gamers were waiting outside the Guild Stronghold.


    ¡°Is Dragonborn in? Where¡¯s your Guild Chairman?¡±


    Dragonborn heard the voices and walked out. He noticed a few Humans and Elves, and Hoodlum was standing in front. He was prominent due to his deformed spine.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Dragonborn asked, bewildered. He felt that they weren¡¯t there to create trouble since their Guilds had a good rtionship. They cooperated in previous battles. Compared to Eternal Kingdom, the gamers of Victoria City were more united.


    ¡°We¡¯re here to discuss the hunting of the Wyvern.¡±


    Hoodlum said solemnly, ¡°We have a bold n.¡±


    ...


    Sherlock was busy recently, and not because of yingputer games or browsing the discussion forum. It was because of the rewards andpensation from the Specter Committee and the Merchant Alliance.


    Sherlock had taken great losses during the battle with Frangipani, and he was unable to get back all of his lost Magic Stones. At least he could obtain around 20 to 30 million Magic Stones.


    The price tag of 20 to 30 million Magic Stones was too high for both Specter Committee and the Merchant Alliance, despite Eternal Kingdom getting rid of the Ancient Gods armymander.


    After a series of negotiations, the Merchant Alliance and the Specter Committee decided to share the reward and damagepensation of 5 million Magic Stones. The remaining 2 million Magic Stones were for deathpensation.


    Alchemy materials, food, and equipment worth 1.5 million Magic Stones were also paid for by the Merchant Alliance and the Specter Committee.


    Sherlock preferred cash, but he was agreeable to the terms of the final negotiation.


    Thepensation wouldn¡¯t be paid immediately. Instead, the payments would be settled over a period of time.


    Though Sherlock was busy, he was in a good mood. He managed to change the water for his pet tortoise.


    Sherlock hummed a tune as he held a basin of boiling liquid and poured it into a ss tank in the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    Sherlock wasn¡¯t torturing the tortoise. As amander of the Ancient Gods army, Frangipani required such a liquid environment to help him recuperate. Frangipani couldn¡¯t possibly live in ordinary water.


    Sherlock left the Dungeon Lord Main Hall after changing the liquid in the tortoise tank.


    An hourter, a ck kitten and a parrot walked in, exhausted.


    ¡°Wah, you¡¯re pretty high ss. I haven¡¯t enjoyed such services before.¡±


    The ck kitten stood before the ss tank and looked enviously at Frangipani.


    Frangipani didn¡¯t respond. He looked fierce. If the ck kitten was ced in the ss tank, he would bite him to death.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your effort, this tortoise can¡¯t speak. I haven¡¯t heard him say a single word,¡± the parrot who was perched on a tform said to the ck kitten Polio.


    ¡°What are you doing here? Go and work. Lord Sherlock assigned both of you to prepare fireproofing materials that are to be delivered to Victoria City in a few days. Brainiac is unable to cope.¡±


    A ck Dragon came in and pushed open the door. He moved to the shelf and grabbed a huge teapot before brewing some bloody chrysanthemum tea.


    Eggface wasn¡¯t afraid of the water temperature. He put his ws in the teapot and stirred to make the tea even, then poured the contents into his mouth.


    Goo loo, goo loo...


    Eggface finished all of the tea. When he was about to brew another pot of bloody chrysanthemum tea, the parrot ran to the cover of the bloody chrysanthemum tea can. He used his ws to fasten the tea can and said to Eggface, ¡°No, Lord Sherlock said that you can only drink a single pot of bloody chrysanthemum tea. Look at your weight. As a ck Dragon, you can¡¯t even fly.¡±


    The parrot scoffed at Eggface.


    Eggface frowned and looked fiercely at the parrot, making threatening ¡°Hoo loo, hoo loo¡± sounds.


    But the unyielding parrot wasn¡¯t afraid.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. If Lord Sherlock finds out we¡¯re idling, we¡¯ll be in deep soup.¡±


    Polio stopped Eggface and Phoenix from bickering and left the room. Phoenix pped his wings and followed Polio.


    Eggface left subsequently, leaving the tortoise alone in the tank.


    The eyes of the tortoise lit up as he looked at the ajar door and the busy gamers outside. ¡°I, Frangipani, want to leave this ce.¡±


    ¡°To do that, I thought very hard for a few days beforeing up with a n.¡±


    1: Leave the ss tank.


    2: Leave Eternal Kingdom.


    3: Kill Sherlock.


    ¡°Perfect.¡±

 Chapter 450 - Second Watch

    <h4>Chapter 450: Second Watch</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    While the gamers of Eternal Kingdom were diligently working, a shocking scheme was hatched in the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    Frangipani observed the surroundings. There were numerous dangers hidden in this small Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    For example, the metal can that was used by Eggface for drinking tea wasn¡¯t ced properly on the shelf. It was ced close to the edge.


    Frangipani believed that it was a trap. If he knocked hard against the tank to break it, the metal can would drop, and the noise would attract the attention of the gamers outside the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. Then they would capture him.


    ¡°Humph, such a cheapskate trap isn¡¯t going to daunt me.¡±


    Frangipani wasn¡¯t bothered by this trap. He pushed out his head to knock against the ss tank that was bought by Sherlock from a shop. It wasn¡¯t a sturdy tank, and it broke after Frangipani hit it.


    Just as he expected, the metal can fell from his impact on the ss tank. However, Frangipani was prepared. He caught hold of the metal can using his mouth.


    Good, he had neutralized the first trap.


    Voices of the gamers came from outside.


    ¡°Did you hear that? I heard something break in the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.¡±


    ¡°I heard it too. Could there be a new Plot?¡±


    Frangipani froze. He didn¡¯t expect Sherlock to be so shrewd. Did he discover his plot to break the ss tank using his head? What a scary Devil!


    Frangipani squatted on the spot and waited nervously. He imagined the gamers dashing in and capturing him for a reward from Lord Sherlock. He waited for a long time, but nothing happened. The gamers only chatted casually. They had no intention of investigating what happened in the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    What happened? Were the guys noting to take a look?


    The security in Eternal Kingdom was veryx.


    Frangipani couldn¡¯t believe he was defeated by such a pathetic bunch of creatures. Normal citizens of Eternal Kingdom weren¡¯t allowed to enter the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, but if there were strange soundsing from it, they should investigate.


    Frangipani hadpleted his first step. Next was implementing the second step, fleeing from Eternal Kingdom.


    He had already surveyed the possible routes and hade up with a detailed n during the few times he was outside the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    He was going to flee along the base of the walls.


    Frangipani was very confident in his n. After all, his shell had the same color as the base of the wall. Moreover, the lighting of Eternal Kingdom was dim. If he escaped the Dungeon Lord Main Hall unnoticed and then followed along the base of the wall, he could escape via Entrance No. 1, which was the closest to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    Frangipani contemted his escape n and inhaled deeply. After a time, he crawled at a tortoise¡¯s pace to the door, then worked very hard to navigate along the base of the wall to Entrance No. 1. He made painful progress. How could a tortoise be as fast as a rabbit?


    However, Frangipani wouldn¡¯t give up. He had almostpleted the greater half of his n. The second part of his n wasn¡¯t difficult. As long as he persevered, he could escape this ce. For the third step of killing Sherlock, he had to think it over properly, as it wouldn¡¯t be that simple.


    Even though he fought once with Lord Sherlock, he realized that the Devil was a frightening opponent.


    Not to mention the metal can monster that blew him to bits. Fortunately, the metal can monster was destroyed.


    He didn¡¯t expect the times to have progressed so much.


    Frangipani had no time to think. He crawled and advanced towards Entrance No. 1.


    The busy gamers didn¡¯t notice his presence.


    Frangipani was about to seed in fleeing when he heard someone shout, ¡°Gosh, isn¡¯t that Lord Sherlock¡¯s new pet? Why is he here?¡±


    ¡°Capture him. It must be a Special Mission. Hand him over to Lord Sherlock. There might be a reward, like equipment or something.¡±


    The gamers shouted excitedly when they discovered Frangipani.


    Frangipani felt that something wasn¡¯t right. He wanted to run and escape, but he was limited by his tortoise body. The gamers dashed towards him in a bid to capture him, but he had his wits about him.


    Sherlock ced various restrictions and Rune Mana on him. After a few days of research, he felt that he was able to remove the Rune Mana. That was what he thought.


    The tortoise looked constipated as it huffed and puffed. However, nothing happened.


    ¡°It must be sick or feeling unwell, so it came out,¡± a gamermented when he saw the pain on Frangipani¡¯s face.


    ¡°Perhaps he wants to use the bathroom. Shall we relieve him of his constipation?¡±


    ¡°Better not. If you kill him, our hopes for the Special Mission will be dashed.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hrious, would the tortoise in a game be constipated? Who has a tortoise pet at home? Come and help!¡±


    The gamers gathered like bees to honey before the tortoise. A gamer extended his hand in a bid to capture Frangipani, but Frangipani bit his hand.


    Frangipani was surprised that the bitten hand didn¡¯t retract. Instead, the gamer shouted, ¡°This tortoise is mine! This tortoise is mine!¡±


    After the gamer¡¯s hand was bitten, another hand grasped Frangipani. The gamer holding the tortoise ran outside. Many gamers wanted to stop him and shouted after him.


    ¡°Sell the old turtle to me. Please, I¡¯ll pay a high price.¡±


    ¡°How much are you selling it for? How about 10 Magic Stones? I can raise the price.¡±


    ¡°If only I grabbed with my hands first. It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m so slow.¡±


    Frangipani was being captured under the merciless gazes of the gamers who flooded to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. However, there was nobody in the room.


    As the gamers were about to look for Lord Sherlock, Brainiac appeared behind them.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock wants me to take the tortoise away,¡± Brainiac said to the gamers as he took out some powder from his pocket. The powder had an invisibility property and was an Alchemy product.


    ¡°This is your reward.¡±


    Brainiac was familiar with the procedure for rewarding the gamers.


    The eyes of the gamers lit up when they saw the never-before-seen reward. The gamer who caught the tortoise shouted, ¡°Auction, I¡¯m auctioning it. The mission reward is in Brainiac¡¯s hand. I¡¯m starting the bid at 10 Magic Stones!¡±


    After a few rounds of bidding, Sylvanas obtained the tortoise.


    Brainiac handed the Alchemy powder to Sylvanas and took the tortoise from her.


    While the gamers were researching the use of the powder, Brainiac brought the tortoise to his Burial Hall.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± the tortoise asked as he observed Brainiac warily. Brainiac was preparing devices and materials on the experiment tform.


    ¡°I¡¯m preparing to experiment. Thank you. A primordial creature like you can¡¯t be categorized as a Devil or other Underworld creature. I think you¡¯re an alien creature or a creature from another world.¡±


    Brainiac put numerous sharp incisors at the side as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll dissect you. It may be a bit painful, but I believe that a legendary figure like you won¡¯t fear such pain.¡±


    Brainiac spoke without emotion. Frangipani felt that Brainiac was taking revenge. Though Frangipani¡¯s n A had failed, he had another perfect n. Brainiac was going to listen to him.


    As amander of the Ancient Gods army, he could control all Specter creatures. All of the previous Liches were under him when the Ancient Gods conquered the world.


    Though Frangipani¡¯s ability to control Specters was restrained by Sherlock¡¯s Mana, Frangipani believed he could ovee it and control Brainiac.


    Frangipani focused his attention and tried to break free of Sherlock¡¯s Mana.


    The tortoise looked like it was constipated again as it hemmed and hawed. But nothing happened.


    Brainiac frowned. He wasn¡¯t bothered by the tortoise and continued his preparation for the subsequent experiments.


    ...


    Sherlock was in Winterfell discussing matters with Dungeon Lord Nichs.


    He knew about Frangipani¡¯s n to escape, as Bru observed Frangipani¡¯s actions in the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    It was hard for a tortoise to escape Eternal Kingdom stealthily, especially when there were many gamers working in the Dungeon.


    Sherlock wasn¡¯t bothered by Frangipani. He let Brainiac handle the matter and allowed him to conduct experiments on Frangipani. Experiments were Brainiac¡¯s motivation to stay in Eternal Kingdom.


    Sherlock was meeting Nichs because Nichs had something to tell him.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, this is an invitation from the headquarters of the Merchant Alliance. I know that you¡¯re busy, but you have to take the time to participate in our event,¡± Nichs said earnestly as he looked at Sherlock and passed an invitation card to Sherlock.


    The invitation card had the words ¡°Merchant Alliance annual g for coborating merchants¡± on it.


    Sherlock examined the invitation card. It had the format of a letter.


    ¡°Respectable Lord Sherlock:


    We would like to earnestly invite you to join the Merchant Alliance¡¯s annual g for coborating merchants. We hope that you¡¯ll attend the event. Thank you very much.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m not a merchant, can I take part in the event?¡± Sherlock asked as he ced the invitation card down and looked bewilderedly at Nichs.


    ¡°Of course, this is the application that I submitted to the Merchant Alliance¡¯s headquarters. I hope that Eternal Kingdom will be the strategic partner of Winterfell. Eternal Kingdom is a notable Dungeon in the Merchant Alliance¡¯s headquarters,¡± Nichs said to Sherlock.


    ¡°I understand. Since it¡¯s your earnest invitation, I¡¯ll dly participate. Do I need a dance partner for this event?¡± Sherlock asked as he put away the invitation card.


    ¡°ording to conventions, you have to bring a dance partner to the event. If you don¡¯t have a suitable candidate, I can help you find one.¡±


    Nichs looked enthusiastic, but Sherlock didn¡¯t ept his offer. He pondered and said, ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll bring a dance partner. I have a few options. I¡¯m quite popr with females.¡±


    Sherlock stood up and said to Nichs, ¡°I¡¯ll make a move first. We¡¯ll meet at the event.¡±


    Nichs stood up and bowed to Sherlock.


    When Sherlock left Nichs¡¯ office, Bru said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, since when were you popr with females? That¡¯s not what you said previously.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only worried that Nichs will introduce some Vampires to me. I don¡¯t have a good impression of Vampires,¡± Sherlock exined to Bru.


    ¡°Do you have a creature in mind to be your dance partner?¡±


    ¡°I have a dance partner in mind,¡± Sherlock said.


    ...


    Dragonborn rode his horse and followed Hoodlum and his Guild members towards a high vantage point.


    The two Guild¡¯s members were going to capture the Wyvern.


    Hoodlum had a bold n.


    ¡°The first step is to bait the Wyvern. The second step is to use our custom-made to capture the Wyvern. The third step is to make the Wyvern our ride. If that¡¯s not possible, we¡¯ll kill the Wyvern and exchange the carcass for money. That¡¯s my n,¡± Hoodlum said confidently.


    Hoodlum¡¯s confidence wasn¡¯t misced. He had a detailed n for baiting the Wyvern.


    ¡°I was a ve in the Duke of York¡¯s Castle and made friends with many inmates. They had some special skills. One of them knew about Wyvern and told me that the Wyverns like a special kind of wood that can only be found in the Underworld.¡±


    Hoodlum said, ¡°When we were attacked by the Wyvern, the convoy was carrying that special wood. The convoys that were attacked confirmed that they were transporting the special wood. I don¡¯t know where they obtained the Underworld wood. It could be a Strange Encounter for subsequent Plot developments.¡±


    Dragonborn didn¡¯t expect Hoodlum to share such important information with him.


    This was a friendly gesture by Hoodlum. If the Surface World and the Underworld were going to have interactions, then it would be a huge Plot development. All of the gamers would be involved.


    Hoodlum¡¯s n was to use the wood to bait the Wyvern. Whether the custom-made was able to capture the Wyvern depended on luck. Since there was a mission to capture the Wyvern, it was highly possible. Hoodlum was going to try capturing the Wyvern. However, the Hoodlum Yoga Association wasn¡¯t arge Guild. Dragonborn¡¯s Guild was the only strong Guild that had good rtions with the Hoodlum Yoga Association.


    For the same reason, Dragonborn epted Hoodlum¡¯s invitation.


    He couldn¡¯t possibly decline Hoodlum¡¯s friendly gesture.


    They chose a nearby high vantage point to capture the Wyvern.


    The special wood was already gathered at the area they would use for baiting the Wyvern. Dragonborn proceeded to the baiting location. When the Wyvern appeared, his Guild would be the main force for capturing it.


    There was another team for baiting the Wyvern, whose task was to carry the wood to attract the Wyvern.


    Dragonborn arrived at his designated spot. Before long, he heard the loud bellow of a beast.


    The Wyvern had arrived.

 Chapter 451 - Battle During Capture of the Wyvern

    <h4>Chapter 451: Battle During Capture of the Wyvern</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Dragonborn stood among the trees and lifted his head to look at the sky. He wanted to look for the Wyvern via the gaps among the leaves of the tree crown. However, he couldn¡¯t find any traces of the Wyvern except for the shrill shrieks of the creature. As he was hesitating whether he should dash out of the forest, he heard the gamers at the side shouting, ¡°Look at the left side. The Wyvern¡¯s on the left side!¡±


    Before Dragonborn could make sense of the shouting, he saw the figure of the Wyvern above his head. Then he felt a gust of scalding hot air bathing him. He rolled to the side before a tower of mes descended on his previous spot from the sky.


    Dragonborn¡¯s reaction was fast. A few slow gamers, together with their equipment, were vaporized by the Wyvern¡¯s mes.


    ¡°The Wyvern discovered us? No! I don¡¯t want my equipment to be destroyed. I don¡¯t want to lose my equipment!¡±


    Some gamers cried in the woods. They experienced the fear of dying at this moment.


    ¡°Steady. Don¡¯t be rash. Act ording to our n!¡± Dragonborn heard Hoodlum shouting.


    The Wyvern didn¡¯t stay above their heads for long. It went for the baiting team with the special wood. They were quite sessful in luring the Wyvern.


    ¡°All members prepare. Pull up our!¡± Hoodlum shouted to the gamers.


    Dragonborn and his members pulled up the huge that was prepared by Hoodlum as nned. The was made from the Underworld¡¯s Spider Silk. It was a mystery how he obtained that much Spider Silk.


    To ensure the was sturdy, Hoodlum used fiveyers of Spider Silk to create the.


    The huge was pulled up from tree to tree. To prevent the from being damaged by the Wyvern, they used wood from tens of trees to strengthen it. It was like a huge spider web spun around the trees.


    Dragonborn wasn¡¯t sure if such a could capture the Wyvern. They could only try it out.


    Hoodlum said, ¡°It was a good idea to strike while the iron is hot. If we had waited for the Plot to capture the Wyvern, the benefits wouldn¡¯t be as good as capturing it on our own.¡±


    Everyone was highly efficient since they were disciplined Guild members.


    ¡°Look out! The baiting team ising over!¡± a gamer at the boundary shouted. The Wyvern was lured by the baiting team, and it was flying towards its favorite wood.


    Dragonborn saw some horse riding gamers outside of the woods dashing over. They had the special wood attached to their backs.


    Their strategy wasn¡¯t to put all of their eggs in one basket.


    If the special wood was ced on the same carriage, the Wyvern could have destroyed the entire baiting team. Everyone in the baiting team carried the special wood as they scurried towards the target area. This was a more reliable n.


    Dragonborn was able to see the Wyvern clearly.


    Compared to the ck Dragon Eggface and his dad, this Wyvern didn¡¯t have the features of a Great Dragon. The Wyvern looked very different from a ck Dragon.


    The Great Dragon had four ws and a pair of wings, but the Wyvern only had two ws and a pair of wings. The Wyvern also wasn¡¯t asrge as Eggface¡¯s dad.


    The Wyvern didn¡¯t look like an intelligent creature.


    Dragonborn wasn¡¯t there to examine the differences between a Wyvern and a Great Dragon. He observed the flight path of the Wyvern and prepared for the final showdown.


    ¡°After capturing the Wyvern, we¡¯ll use these to knock it unconscious,¡± a gamer said as he raised his allocated metal bat. It was a weapon brought by Hoodlum to capture the Wyvern.


    ¡°You must have yed Ark before. It¡¯s normal to capture dinosaurs and animals using a bat. You may want to learn. It has a high chance of capturing the Wyvern,¡± Hoodlum exined the rationale for using the bats.


    It feltme to use a bat to knock the Wyvern unconscious, but it was a good blunt weapon. In many games, bats were used to knock monsters and animals unconscious. ¡°Dungeon¡± was also a game. Why could a bat not be used in it? A bat could even knock a person unconscious in reality.


    Everyone thought that it was logical.


    ¡°Listen to me, I have a bold n,¡± TakeASpearHit said as Dragonborn was preparing for battle nervously.


    ¡°Bro, don¡¯t tell us your n. I feel that your ns never seeded. They are always realized by Dragonborn. You¡¯re helping him be awesome,¡± SealHeadLingChong said to TakeASpearHit. From SealHeadLingChong¡¯s expression, he was sympathetic to TakeASpearHit.


    TakeASpearHit couldn¡¯t take it. He shouted loudly, ¡°This time, my n will not be usurped by Dragonborn. Nobody can steal my perfect n. I¡¯m confident inpleting the n!¡±


    TakeASpearHit said loudly, ¡°First, once the Wyvern is trapped, I¡¯ll climb up his back and grab the scale on his head, then I¡¯ll knock his head using my wooden bat. I can only tell you this much. I ain¡¯t divulging more!¡±


    TakeASpearHit spoke proudly.


    His n wasn¡¯t popr with the rest of the gamers. SealHeadLingChong smiled and said, ¡°Your n is toomonpared to your previous ns. Aren¡¯t you going to demonstrate your n with your actions? Perhaps Dragonborn can do that!¡±


    SealHeadLingChong was teasing TakeASpearHit mercilessly. However, TakeASpearHit wasn¡¯t bothered by it.


    Dragonborn observed the Wyvern flying over and reminded the other gamers to focus their attention on the Wyvern.


    A few horse riding gamers dashed towards them. The Wyvern was longing for the special wood, so it didn¡¯t breathe fire at the horse riding gamers. The Wyvern locked onto its targets and dove down rapidly, grasping the gamers before dislodging the special wood from their backs. Then the Wyvern released the gamers, who fell to the ground.


    This kind of death was considered good, as the gamers could preserve their equipment. The gamers who were incinerated grieved as pieces of their equipment were destroyed.


    The Wyvern didn¡¯t notice the awaiting it in the forest as it chased the gamers with the special wood.


    It pped its wings and charged towards the trees. The Wyvern wasn¡¯t afraid of the densely popted trees. The trees at the front were knocked down by the Wyvern, and the loud crashing sounds reverberated in the woods.


    Dragonborn¡¯s palms were sweating. He grasped a metal bat anxiously while focusing on the Wyvern.


    The Wyvern flew right into the Spider Silk prepared by Hoodlum. The gamers on horseback were also trapped in the. If the gamers changed direction, the Wyvern might follow suit. Hence, sacrificing the gamers was part of the n.


    The Wyvern was entangled by the Spider Silk and came to a stop. The was being pulled apart as if it was bubble gum being pulled to the sides.


    The Wyvern struggled wildly, but it was unable to get free of the. Hoodlum immediately shouted, ¡°Quick, knock the Wyvern out while it¡¯s trapped!¡±


    The gamers charged out and hammered the Wyvern with their bats.


    With the Wyvern¡¯s height, normal Humans, Elves, and Fairies were unable to hit its head with a bat.


    They could only hit its nose.


    Even if the Wyvern was trapped by the Spider Silk, it could still breathe fire at its foes.


    The Wyvern opened its mouth, and mes shot out. The fire engulfed the nearby gamers.


    The mes spread within the woods rapidly. Soon, thick smoke was billowing from the forest.


    ¡°Before we manage to knock the Wyvern unconscious, we will die from the smoke and fire!¡± SealHeadLingChong coughed and said.


    The gamers were about to be incinerated by the Wyvern¡¯s breath. They hadn¡¯t considered this point.


    Though the gamers didn¡¯t feel pain from the smoke or fire, the smoke caused the gamers to cough, run out of breath, and be weak.


    ¡°Let me try this!¡± TakeASpearHit shouted. He climbed up a tree, then, using the height advantage, aimed at the Wyvern below.


    He leaped while smashing down at the head of the Wyvern with his metal bat.


    He screamed loudly, ¡°Ah¡ª!¡±


    It was an inspiring scene.


    The gamers were uplifted by the descending TakeASpearHit. They hoped that TakeASpearHit would take out the Wyvern with his metal bat.


    The Wyvern that was lowering its head to breathe fire at the gamers suddenly looked up and opened its mouth at the leaping TakeASpearHit.


    He jumped right into the Wyvern¡¯s mouth and became silent.


    The Wyvern was choked after TakeASpearHit went into its mouth. It wanted to breathe fire but coughed violently. Even its nose started emitting ck smoke. It seemed as though its mes were stuck in its nose and mouth. The Wyvern was in great pain.


    It started to struggle more violently than previously. The Spider Silk emitted straining sounds, but the Wyvern was unable to break free of the.


    Dragonborn feared that it was only a matter of time before the Wyvern broke free of the.


    ¡°The Wyvern is choked. Everyone, attack!¡± a gamer shouted loudly. The gamers charged towards the Wyvern, wanting to knock it unconscious before it recovered.


    Though the Wyvern wasn¡¯t breathing fire, its powerful wings, its sharp ws, and the spikes on its body were dangerous weapons.


    With its vicious struggling, the gamers were unable to get close.


    ¡°Climb up the tree just like TakeASpearHit, then jump down to its head or back!¡± Hoodlum ordered loudly.


    The gamers climbed up the nearest trees before leaping off towards the Wyvern.


    As the Wyvern was struggling to swallow TakeASpearHit, who was stuck in its throat, it didn¡¯t bother with the gamers leaping off the trees.


    Some unfortunate gamers fell to the ground, while othersnded on the spikes on its back. The rest of the gamersnded safely on the Wyvern¡¯s back and head.


    Dragonborn was one of them.


    The Wyvern felt many unwanted pests on its back and shook its body violently. Due to the restraint of the Spider Silk, it was unable to flip its body. The Wyvern remained on its back while it kicked viciously. This allowed the gamers to hit its back and head with the metal bats.


    The n wasn¡¯t smooth sailing. The strength of the gamers was limited, so the wooden and metal bats didn¡¯t have much effect on its head.


    Some impatient gamers took out their weapons and stabbed the Wyvern, but they were unable to prate the tough scale armor. The swords broke in half, but the Wyvern¡¯s scales were intact. There were only scratches.


    The Wyvern was feeling more pain from the gamers¡¯ attacks and struggled more viciously. It wanted to shake the gamers off its body.


    The Wyvern opened its mouth and tried to breathe fire a few times. It failed the first two times, but on the third try, hot mes shot out from its mouth as it struggled around and lit up the entire forest.


    The fire in the woods becamerger. Even Hoodlum, who was directing the gamers, was engulfed by the fire.


    He was most likely killed by the fire.


    To make matters worse, the Wyvern used its ws to rip the Spider Silk.


    After a long time, the Spider Silk was unable to withstand the Wyvern¡¯s damage, and it started to rip apart. The Wyvern¡¯s ws broke free of the¡¯s restraint and started wing the surrounding its wings.


    The Wyvern breathed fire to kill the gamers who got too close. The number of gamers started to dwindle rapidly because the Revival Point was too far away. Moreover, there were only about 800 members from the two Guilds.


    Dragonborn didn¡¯t care about such things. He grabbed the spike on the Wyvern¡¯s head tightly to prevent himself from being flung off. Many gamers were flung off of its head and back and were killed by the Wyvern¡¯s stomping or fire breath. The Wyvern was furious with the audacity of the Humans, Elves, and Fairies.


    When Dragonborn felt he was unable to hold on any longer, the air around him started flowing. The Wyvern broke free from the Spider Silk and pped its wings.


    The gamers didn¡¯t inflict much damage, and its wings were intact. The Wyvern pped its wings, and the strong wind almost extinguished the burning trees. After the wings of the Wyvern stopped pping, the mes became more ferocious.


    The Wyvern pped its wings a few times, and its body lifted off towards the sky.


    It shook its huge head and body while using its wings to bnce itsteral tilt.


    Most of the gamers who held onto its head and back were flung off after the Wyvern shook twice. Only a few gamers were hanging on for dear life.


    When the Wyvern pped its wings and flew vertically up into the sky, the rest of the gamers slipped off of the Wyvern. Even Dragonborn was being thrown off.


    Dragonborn thought that he was going to fall to his death. It was then that he felt his shoulder armor hanging onto something. He looked back and saw that his armor was hooked by one of the Wyvern¡¯s spikes. The spike prated his armor, fastening him to the Wyvern.


    The Wyvern gained altitude, while the gamers and the burning forest below grew smaller in size.


    Dragonborn was dazed. What should he do?

 Chapter 452 - Polios Request for Help

    <h4>Chapter 452: Polio¡¯s Request for Help</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Dragonborn was captured by the Wyvern. To be precise, he was riding on the Wyvern¡¯s back.


    His name was fitting for his current situation.


    The gamers were agitated when they saw Dragonborn being whisked off by the Wyvern and immediately uploaded the video to the discussion forum.


    They thought Dragonborn would appear and write about his Wyvern-riding experience. The gamers waited for a long time, but Dragonborn didn¡¯t create any posts in the discussion forum.


    Dragonborn wouldn¡¯t go offline. It wasn¡¯t easy to get the chance to travel together with the Wyvern. If he were to go offline, his opportunity might be gone.


    ¡°Is that how a Hidden Mission is triggered by the Wyvern¡¯s Plot? Dragonborn is awesome!¡±


    ¡°I feel that we¡¯re the stepping stones for Dragonborn. I was burnt alive right after the missionmenced. That¡¯s too much for me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re all bad. You attempted capturing the Wyvern without telling us. If we knew about it, we would have suggested that you hook yourselves to the Wyvern¡¯s body, just like Dragonborn.¡±


    ¡°Is Dragonborn the rider of the Wyvern? He could have some awesome achievements.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hrious. Where did this awesome gamere from?¡±


    The gamers enthusiastically discussed Dragonborn¡¯s experience with the Wyvern on the discussion forum.


    Most of the discussions involved gamers of Victoria City. The gamers of Eternal Kingdom weren¡¯t interested, as they were busy rebuilding the Gundam.


    ...


    In the Dungeon Lord Main Hall of Eternal Kingdom.


    A ck kitten was sprawledzily in his own dwelling. Above him was a parrot who was pacing around.


    Eggface was sitting in front of theputer, typing furiously on the keyboard. He was working and chatting with the gamers who were queuing up online to chat with him. He would help provide solutions for the problems faced by the gamers or record their feedback on the game. He would then reflect his findings to Sherlock during his free time.


    Eggface seldom encountered gamers who were asking for help in solving their game-rted problems. Most of them wanted to chat with Eggface, whom they thought was ady ck Dragon.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting restless. Can we have something like the battle at Specter College?¡±


    The parrot paced restlessly on the cab.


    ¡°It has only been around ten days since ourst battle. What are you thinking about, meow?¡± Polio said as he looked at the parrot.


    ¡°I feel that Lord Sherlock has the charisma of Michngelo. Why don¡¯t we coax Lord Sherlock into attacking Winterfell? If we can upy it as our Stronghold, it will be a good start for our world conquest,¡± the parrot said excitedly.


    However, Polio disagreed, saying, ¡°Perhaps you were locked up for too long. You don¡¯t understand the current times, meow. Do you know about Magic Cannons? It¡¯s a Magic Weapon that can blow half a mountain to bits with a single shot. Even if Lord Sherlock were to take a direct hit, it wouldn¡¯t be pretty, meow. Let¡¯s not even bring up the Gundam.¡±


    The parrot scoffed at Polio and said, ¡°So what? Lord Sherlock is powerful, but he¡¯s still far from Michngelo at his prime. I feel that Lord Sherlock is an interesting Devil. If he¡¯s willing to conquer the world, he might just seed.¡±


    The parrot and Polio were solemnly discussing whether Lord Sherlock would conquer the world. Eggface, who was working on hisputer, said, ¡°What are you talking about? Conquering the world? Impossible.¡±


    Eggface shook his head without hesitation as he said, ¡°Because only I, the King of Darkness, Master of the Mystical mes, Hades Ruler, can conquer the world...¡±


    Footsteps were heard outside the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, and someone opened the door handle.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock. Besides Lord Sherlock, I won¡¯t support any other creature who is conquering the world,¡± said the bragging Eggface, suddenly changing his tune.


    The door was opened, but Lord Sherlock didn¡¯t walk in. Instead, it was Brainiac who carried the tortoise.


    The tortoise was themander of the Ancient Gods army, Frangipani, who created a big mess in Specter College ten days ago.


    Specter College suffered great losses due to Frangipani. Besides the one-tenth of the students who lost their bodies, even the principal of Specter College perished.


    The students who lost their bodies could revive using their soul boxes, but it was different for the principal. He was deemed guilty of reviving Frangipani by the Specter Committee and sentenced to death. His execution urred a day before.


    His bones were burnt to ashes, and his soul box was destroyed.


    It was tragic. With his execution, Professor Bacon became the new principal of Specter College.


    Based on their cordial rtionship, Sherlock and Specter College signed a new agreement.


    The new agreement included the gamers of Victoria City as thebatants for the graduation examinations. Thest principal wasn¡¯t happy with the participation of Humans, Elves, and Fairies, but Professor Bacon signed the agreement without much consideration.


    Before long, the gamers of Victoria City could challenge the Instance Dungeon of Specter College.


    Brainiac walked in and put the tortoise in the new ss tank bought by Sherlock.


    The water in the ss tank wasn¡¯t a special liquid butmon underground water. Sherlock found that even if he helped to treat the injuries of the tortoise, he would go against Sherlock, doing things like knocking his head against the ss tank.


    Though a ss tank didn¡¯t cost much, Sherlock still felt the pain. The tortoise didn¡¯t have money, and Sherlock couldn¡¯t sell him for money.


    Brainiac left after cing the tortoise in the ss tank.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who¡¯s back.¡±


    The parrot flew down to the side of the ss tank and gazed at the tortoise Frangipani as he teased.


    Eggface and Polio walked to the tank and looked at the tortoise. They were curious about what kind of punishment Frangipani received.


    Besides feeling mentally exhausted, Frangipani¡¯s body seemed intact.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you die? I thought Lord Sherlock would kill you, meow,¡± Polio said as he tapped on the ss tank.


    The tortoise was in the ss tank, looking at the three animals outside. He became fierce and looked as if he was constipated.


    ¡°Are you thinking of breaking Lord Sherlock¡¯s Rune Mana?¡± the parrot asked as he observed the tortoise¡¯s expression.


    After hearing the parrot, Polio said, ¡°It looks like it, meow! It looks like the other time. It¡¯s the same expression, meow.¡±


    Polio was referring to the parrot by the side.


    To Frangipani, these insolent creatures wereughing at him, but he wasn¡¯t bothered by them.


    It was only amon failure. Though Brainiac¡¯s experiments were frightening, they weren¡¯t able to daunt him.


    He was once the highestmander of the Ancient Gods army. It was a joke that he was being kept like a tortoise in a ss tank. He wasn¡¯t a pet tortoise!


    He wouldn¡¯t yield!


    ...


    Sherlock didn¡¯t have time to contemte the feelings of his pets. He didn¡¯t keep them for fun or because he thought that they were cute. Polio, Phoenix, and Frangipani weren¡¯t cute.


    He required their help at certain times. For the rest of the time, they could stay in Eternal Kingdom and eat, sleep, and drink well.


    They were all prominent characters. If Sherlock were to kill them, it would be a waste. It was better for them to stay in the Dungeon. He could use them as henchmen when appropriate. Most importantly, he didn¡¯t have to pay them a sry. Where could Sherlock find such goodbor?


    Right now, Sherlock needed Polio¡¯s help.


    ¡°Meow? Lord Sherlock, are you serious, meow? You¡¯re going to have me be your dance partner for the Merchants¡¯ G of the Merchant Alliance, meow?¡±


    Sherlock returned to Eternal Kingdom and informed his pets about the invitation to the Merchant Alliance¡¯s event. He wanted Polio to be his female dance partner for the event.


    Polio couldn¡¯t believe it. He was a tomcat. Even if he wasn¡¯t a kitten, he was still a male Devil.


    ¡°It¡¯s only a disguise. The event requires all participants to have a dance partner. It¡¯s decided. You¡¯ll prepare yourself as my dance partner for the rest of the time,¡± Sherlock said to Polio.


    Sherlock left after speaking to Polio, who was deep in thought while the parrot was having a great time teasing him. Frangipani still had the expression of constipation in the ss tank. As for Eggface, he was engrossed in hisputer game and had no idea what had happened.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, is that your choice? I thought you would choose that unreliable Subus or Queen Victoria. They were the only two female candidates in your list,¡± Bru spoke to Sherlock in his mind.


    ¡°Evelynn and Lilo? Forget it. They aren¡¯t in my consideration,¡± Sherlock said casually.


    ¡°I understand. I fully understand. After the embarrassing event at the Drama Theater, it¡¯s understandable that you¡¯re not considering them. Nobody likes to be in the Asura Arena, though it¡¯s exciting for a bystander. You must be feeling bad about it,¡± Bru said excitedly.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t respond to him. He was busy taking stock of thepensation and reward materials delivered by the Specter Committee and Merchant Alliance.


    ...


    Polio was left with a difficult problem.


    How could he be a qualified dance partner?


    If it were other creatures, Polio would have scolded them. He was one of the 72 Devils of Michngelo. Now, he had to disguise himself as a female dance partner. It was killing him.


    Polio had no idea what kind of creature he was going to disguise as.


    Should he go for a cute look, a sweet look, a mature look, or an Ancient God¡¯s look?


    Polio didn¡¯t have any experience being the graceful dance partner of a superior Devil. As the subordinate of a Great Devil who almost conquered the world, he only knew how to fight and disguise himself for collecting intelligence. He wasn¡¯t required to be a dance partner during Michngelo¡¯s time.


    Previously, the Dungeons were tforms for battle and bloodshed.


    Dancing at a g event?


    Nonexistent.


    Polio had a splitting headache. Eggface gave him a suggestion, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask those gamers with green symbols above their heads? Though they are crazy at times, they are good with this kind of problem.¡±


    Asking those undead gamers of Eternal Kingdom? Polio thought that it wasn¡¯t a good idea, but he was left with no choice.


    Though Lord Sherlock looked gentle, he wasn¡¯t an easy Devil to deal with, especially when he was fighting them.


    Polio had been imprisoned in the Ogre Fortress. The memories of being badly beaten up were still fresh in his mind. What about the parrot? He was once a phoenix, but now, he was beaten to be a parrot who went bonkers at times.


    The tortoise in the ss tank was in a perpetual state of constipation, as shown by his expression. Who would believe that he was Frangipani, the highestmander of the ruling Ancient Gods army millions of years ago?


    It was tragic.


    Though Lord Sherlock didn¡¯t use violentnguage to intimidate them, his actions spoke louder than words.


    Now that Lord Sherlock had given him such a mission, if he didn¡¯t perform well, Polio didn¡¯t dare to think of the consequences.


    After much consideration, he walked out of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall and shouted at an Orc who was carrying bricks. Polio asked him solemnly, ¡°Do you know how to be a qualified dance partner? Tell me, and I¡¯ll give an appropriate reward, meow.¡±


    ¡°Gosh, I got a Strange Encounter while carrying bricks!¡±


    The first reaction of the gamer wasn¡¯t to think and answer Polio¡¯s question. He was excited, and the bricks in his hands fell to the ground.


    Though the gamer was excited, he recovered from his exhration. He didn¡¯t shout loudly since it waste at night and almost dawn. There weren¡¯t many gamers around, but some gamers noticed him and wanted to ask him if he triggered a Strange Encounter Missions. He merely carried Polio and ran towards his Guild Stronghold.


    ¡°What did you say? You wanted me to tell you how to be a qualified dance partner? Of course, I can answer that. I can also help you. What rewards do I get?¡± the gamer asked excitedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, It¡¯s a generous reward if you tell me, meow.¡±


    Polio used a tempting tone to speak to the gamer. As a Devil, he knew how to temptmon creatures to help him. Though he hadn¡¯t done this for many years, he was still good at it. What kind of a reward would a creature obtain by helping a Devil?


    ¡°Please wait, I¡¯ll help you find out!¡± the gamer shouted and fell to the ground, sleeping.


    Polio squatted in front of the gamer. He wasn¡¯t anxious or puzzled.


    The gamers would faint asionally. No matter what they did, the gamers wouldn¡¯t wake unless they woke up on their own.


    Polio didn¡¯t wait for long before the gamer sat up.


    ¡°Apologies for keeping you waiting. I have many books on how to be a qualified dance partner. Take a look at them.¡±


    The gamers dictated a series of book titles like ¡°Etiquette of Smart People¡±, ¡°Polite and Charming Conversation Techniques¡±, ¡°Complete Guide of the Waltz from Beginning to Giving Up¡±, ¡°Sherlie¡¯s Deception Methods¡±.


    Polio left after the gamer finished speaking. These books were of no use to Polio.


    The gamer watched Polio leave. He wanted to stop Polio, but he was helpless. He looked depressed as his Strange Encounter Mission disappeared.


    The heartbroken gamer decided to expose everything in the discussion forum.


    He didn¡¯t expect his post to create a series of chain reactions and cause unexpected consequences.

 Chapter 453 - Young Wyvern

    <h4>Chapter 453: Young Wyvern</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The gamers of Eternal Kingdom were discussing how to proceed with Polio¡¯s Strange Encounter Mission, while the gamers of Victoria City were concerned about Dragonborn¡¯s Strange Encounter Mission.


    Twelve hours after being taken away by the Wyvern, Dragonborn appeared on the discussion forum and created a post.


    [I am Dragonborn. I am very nervous.]


    ¡°I am Dragonborn. I am very nervous.


    I didn¡¯t wish to create a live post, but my friends requested it. They felt I should help advertise our Guild. So, I wrote this post.


    I am the Guild Chairman of For that night with Sherlock.


    Gamers who need help can approach our Guild Stronghold, which has a sign on the door.


    Everyone must be curious to know what happened to me. It was nothing much.


    I traveled with the Wyvern for two hours before it rested on a cliff. It didn¡¯t discover my presence, so I took off my Pauldron silently and leaped onto the cliff.


    This cliff looked like the Wyvern¡¯s nest. I saw four eggs in its nest.


    (Picture)


    This is the picture of the nest. I¡¯m as tall as the eggs.


    Lying in the nest, I noticed the special wood that the Wyvern likes.


    (Picture)


    The wood is stacked like this.


    This must be his stored food for his young Wyverns that are to be hatched. This must be the reason why the Wyvern is searching and umting food. That¡¯s what I¡¯m guessing.


    I¡¯m wandering on the cliff and checking out the environment. Therge Wyvern only rested for a while before flying off. It hasn¡¯t returned.


    I¡¯m not sure what I should do next. I can¡¯t kill myself and return to the Revival Point. I can only stay close to the nest to see if there is any Plot development. If there is, I¡¯ll inform everyone.¡±


    That was all for the post. It was simple.


    Dragonborn didn¡¯t respond to the replies of the gamers because he was back in the game, checking for new developments of the Strange Encounter.


    He had already waited for tens of hours. He shouldn¡¯t waste time on the discussion forum and miss the important Plot.


    Dragonborn was correct. When he returned to the game, he noticed arge figure above his head. The Wyvern descended from the sky andnded next to the nest.


    Dragonborn hid in a concave rock, so the Wyvern didn¡¯t discover him.


    The Wyvern walked around the nest before checking the eggs. It nudged the eggs with its head as though it was encouraging them to hatch.


    The Wyvern appeared nervous, and it nudged the eggs for half an hour.


    Suddenly, one of the eggs shook, and cracks appeared on the eggshell. Dragonborn opened his eyes widely. The Wyvern was even more excited. Its mouth touched the eggshell as though it wanted to peel the shell off.


    A young Wyvern was hatching.


    Dragonborn didn¡¯t expect to witness the hatching of a young Wyvern. He was thinking of how he could steal the eggs.


    Then he heard strange sounds from the sky.


    Dragonborn lifted his head and saw a dense ck mass flying over. He was curious, and the mass flew above his head.


    It was arge group of crows.


    If he didn¡¯t witness it, it would be hard to believe that arge group of crows flew towards the Wyvern.


    The crows flew towards the surprised Wyvern, which breathed fire at them.


    Most of the crows dodged to the side. Only a few crows were burnt.


    The crows weren¡¯t frightened off by the Wyvern. After dodging, they adjusted their direction and approached the Wyvern.


    They used their ws and sharp beaks to attack the Wyvern.


    The crows attacked the vulnerable parts of the Wyvern, like its nostrils and eyes.


    The parts of the Wyvern that were without scales were attacked by the crows. Even if it was a Wyvern, it couldn¡¯t endure the pain.


    The Wyvern bellowed and pped its wings.


    The crows weren¡¯t afraid of the Wyvern, attacking its eyes and other vulnerable parts.


    The Wyvern couldn¡¯t bear it as it breathed fire, but the mes didn¡¯t hit any target. The Wyvern pped its wings, and its body lifted as the Wyvern left the nest.


    Dragonborn witnessed the Wyvern and crows leaving. He hesitated as to whether he should grab the opportunity to escape with the hatched Wyvern.


    The cliff was too high, and the egg was toorge. Dragonborn felt that he had no means to take away the egg.


    Dragonborn suddenly recalled that a hatched creature would recognize the first creature it saw as its mother. If he were to dash out now and let the young Wyvern notice him, would it treat him as its mother and follow him? Dragonborn felt that it was highly probable. Perhaps the game was designed this way.


    He decided to try it out. What if it was sessful?


    Dragonborn observed that the crows and therge Wyvern were receding into the distance. He didn¡¯t know when they would return, so he decided not to dy and miss the chance. He quickly dashed towards the rocking egg.


    The eggshell was full of cracks, and it emitted knocking sounds. The young Wyvern was about to break its shell.


    Dragonborn was thinking of using his weapon to help the young Wyvern when the eggshell was abruptly broken. Before Dragonborn, a turkey-like Wyvern popped its head out of the shell. It didn¡¯t have any scales, and it was bald.


    Therge turkey looked at Dragonborn and blinked its bulb-sized eyes, then shouted to Dragonborn, ¡°Chirp! Chirp!¡±


    Therge turkey shouted at Dragonborn again.


    Though the young Wyvern sounded like it was scolding him, its expression was warm.


    Dragonborn wasn¡¯t angry, because he knew that his n was working well. The bald Wyvern was rubbing him intimately, acting as though they were family.


    ¡°It¡¯s sessful. I¡¯ve seeded!¡±


    Dragonborn was unable to suppress his joy. But how was he going to escape?


    The cliff was so high that the bottom couldn¡¯t be seen, and the sides were steep. It was dangerous for him to scale the cliff and suicidal for him to bring the young Wyvern along.


    The game Plot made a decision for him. The crows that followed therge Wyvern returned, and their target was Dragonborn.


    The crows formed groups and dove at Dragonborn, who covered his head. He depended on his armor to deflect the crows¡¯ attack, which was like a tornado that wrapped around him.


    The newly hatched Wyvern didn¡¯t know what was happening. It looked at the crows attacking Dragonborn and chirped incessantly with worry.


    Dragonborn felt the crows wing him, and the force made him unsteady. He soon wavered and fell to the side of the cliff.


    Dragonborn kept his wits as the crows tried to push him off the cliff.


    Dragonborn didn¡¯t know what the crows were up to. It seemed that they were stopping Dragonborn from acquiring the young Wyvern. He had waited tens of hours for a Wyvern to hatch, so how could he let the crows wreck his n to escape with a young Wyvern?


    Dragonborn covered his head with one hand and shed the Crimson Sword wildly with the other, trying to fend off the crows that surrounded him.


    Even the Wyvern was unable to chase the crows off. Dragonborn¡¯s shoulder was badly wounded since it was without a Pauldron.


    The other parts of his body that weren¡¯t protected by armor were badly wounded as well. Fortunately, his body wasn¡¯t as big as the Wyvern¡¯s, so the crows were unable to peck at his eyes.


    Dragonborn wasn¡¯t concerned about his wounds as long as they weren¡¯t life-threatening.


    The gamers were unable to feel pain.


    Dragonborn was wary of the nudging of the crows, as they were going to push him off the cliff.


    Therge Wyvern returned again, releasing a loud shriek that filled the sky above the cliff.


    It dove down at Dragonborn, who was harassed by the crows.


    The crows dodged, while Dragonborn crouched to avoid the Wyvern¡¯s sharp ws.


    The Wyvern flew over Dragonborn¡¯s head, while the remaining crows went after the Wyvern.


    Dragonborn fell to the ground. When he saw the crows and Wyvern fly away, he quickly climbed up.


    The newly hatched young Wyvern was pping its bare wings near Dragonborn. It walked unsteadily towards him as it said, ¡°Chirp! Chirp!¡±


    The young Wyvern¡¯s chirping was full of concern.


    Though Dragonborn evaded the crows¡¯ attack, he was unable to escape with the young Wyvern.


    The turkey-sized Wyvern ran before Dragonborn and pounced into his arms.


    The Wyvern mistook Dragonborn for its mother.


    ¡°Chirp... chirp...¡±


    Dragonborn thought that the young Wyvern was cute when it rested in his arms yfully.


    The young Wyvern was cute, but it was difficult for Dragonborn to escape with it.


    A loud shriek rang above him. Dragonborn lifted his head and saw huge wsing at him, so he hugged the young Wyvern and rolled on the ground. Therge Wyvern grasped a handful of soil at Dragonborn¡¯s previous spot.


    Therge Wyvern¡¯s eyes were hurt, and there was fresh blood flowing from their edges. The crows circled above the Wyvern, waiting for their next attack.


    Therge Wyvern was furious with the egg thief Dragonborn rather than the pesky crows.


    As therge Wyvern was about to attack Dragonborn, it had to abort its n. The young, naked Wyvern walked unsteadily in front of Dragonborn and opened up its scaleless wings. It screeched, ¡°Neema! Neema!¡±


    Dragonborn thought the young Wyvern was scolding therge Wyvern.


    The screeching sounded familiar to what the young Wyvern said to Dragonborn. Was it scolding Dragonborn just now?


    Dragonborn didn¡¯t know why he was bothered by these irrelevant questions.


    Dragonborn didn¡¯t know how therge Wyvern would feel when the young Wyvern scolded it. However, therge Wyvern must have felt pretty bad.


    Therge Wyvern was puzzled by the action of the young Wyvern. It shouted twice to its child, but the child screeched, ¡°Neema! Neema!¡±


    The circling crows dove down again. This time, their target was the newly hatched Wyvern.


    Therge Wyvern wasn¡¯t bothered by Dragonborn since the crows were attacking. It turned its head and flew towards the crows as it breathed fire and pped its wings furiously. Therge Wyvern wanted to chase off those pesky crows who were intent on attacking its child.


    Dragonborn noticed that therge Wyvern was distracted by the crows. He wanted to take the chance to escape with the young Wyvern.


    The young Wyvern had returned to him.


    Dragonborn was curious about what the young Wyvern was doing. It pped its wings and circled around him as if it was hinting at something.


    The young Wyvern flew to Dragonborn¡¯s side and butted its head at Dragonborn¡¯s arms in a bid to raise them. When Dragonborn didn¡¯t respond, the young Wyvern ran to Dragonborn¡¯s front and prompted him with its pping wings.


    Dragonborn understood. The young Wyvern wanted him to learn how to fly. Was the young Wyvern thinking of making Dragonborn escape by flying?


    It was impossible, Dragonborn couldn¡¯t fly. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t exin that to the young Wyvern.


    Dragonborn left his previous spot with the young Wyvern. If he climbed down the cliff, he might have a better chance of surviving than if he stayed.


    Dragonborn didn¡¯t want to wait for his death. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to have such a precious Strange Encounter Mission. He would never give up.


    He followed the young Wyvern to the side of the cliff, then climbed down while the young Wyvern pped its wings beside him.


    Meanwhile, therge Wyvern was battling the crows in the sky.


    Dragonborn felt that he had reached his limit after climbing down a few meters. The side of the cliff was too steep for any creature to climb.


    However, he had no other choices. Above him were the pesky crows and the frightening Wyvern.


    Though he was in a precarious situation, he was thinking of using a weapon to help him scale the side of the cliff.


    Dragonborn grasped his Crimson Sword using a single hand and pierced it into the side of the cliff. Then he unsheathed the Dagger from his waist and pierced it at a lower spot before pulling out the Crimson Sword and repeating the process.


    He could seed!


    Dragonborn felt exhausted, but it was a feasible solution to scale down the side of the cliff.


    However, things didn¡¯t turn out as nned. The crows and therge Wyvern charged at him.


    With thebined attacks of the Wyvern and the crows, Dragonborn was unable to bnce himself.


    Dragonborn fell and screamed loudly, and the young Wyvern dove steeply towards him...

 Chapter 454 - The Succubus Action

    <h4>Chapter 454: The Subus¡¯ Action</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    At the Eternal Kingdom Adventurer¡¯s Guild located in Winterfell¡¯s old district.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, we want to recruit 50 warriors to take charge of the conference security. I hope that you can make arrangements as soon as possible. If possible, let them gather at the Winterfell East Gate and report to me.¡±


    A Werewolf in a western suit sat inside the office of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild and spoke to the Subus.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll arrange for suitable warriors to report to you tomorrow.¡±


    Evelynn recorded the details as she asked, ¡°Which category would you like to register? Is it C, B, or A?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild¡¯s categories. Hmm, considering the importance of the conference, I think it¡¯s more appropriate to register for A,¡± the Werewolf nodded and said solemnly.


    ¡°Category A? Hmm, the price will be slightly higher. Are you sure?¡±


    Evelynn was taken aback as she didn¡¯t expect the client to choose the category A.


    ¡°We¡¯re sure,¡± the Werewolf nodded and said.


    Evelynn confirmed the client¡¯s choice and recorded in her book: Winterfell Annual Hairdresser Association Conference, mission category A.


    After the registration procedure, Evelynn stood up and politely bade the Werewolf farewell.


    Evelynn went back to the office and took out a small book, recording the registered mission.


    Though Evelynn was only a receptionist and the actual mission registrations were made by Bru, she would faithfully record down all epted missions.


    Though it wasn¡¯t really useful, she felt better. Otherwise, she felt like she was sponging off Lord Sherlock.


    The newly registered mission appeared on the mission panel, which was only essible by the gamers.


    A few gamers from the Meat Vegetable Rice Alliance epted this category A mission. Evelynn had worked there for a few months, and although she wasn¡¯t fully aware of all of the Guilds and their names, she recognized the familiar faces of the Guild members.


    Due to recent events involving Eternal Kingdom, the reputation of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild was spread far and wide. Many Winterfell residents and other Dungeon Lords would visit the Adventurer¡¯s Guild to contract the services of the reliable gamers.


    The gamers wouldn¡¯t quit before meeting their goals. The clients of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild said that they had only contracted the services of five to ten warriors, but they felt that they were being serviced by tens to hundreds of warriors.


    As the contracted missions werepleted all the time by the resilient gamers, a reliable reputation was created for the Adventurer¡¯s Guild.


    The gamers not only served as workers for house chores, but they also providedprehensive services for conferences and ceremonies.


    However, the charges remained the same. The Adventurer¡¯s Guild wouldn¡¯t reject clients if there was money to be made.


    The gamers didn¡¯t care if the work was meaningful or suitable for their statuses.


    While Evelynn was recording the new mission, Brainiac walked in as usual.


    He put his briefcase on the table and sat down.


    Evelynn looked worriedly at Brainiac and said, ¡°Brainiac, are you alright? We were worried when you went missing.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m alright. There was a problem, so I went out with Lord Sherlock. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    After the incursion of Frangipani at Specter College was resolved, Brainiac didn¡¯t go back to work at the Adventurer¡¯s Guild immediately. Instead, he was busy concocting the Fireproofing Potions, which were meant for the gamers of Victoria City. They were going to use the Potions when they fought against the Wyvern.


    Sherlock gave this task importance because Queen Victoria had requested the Potions.


    The Fireproofing Potions were concocted sessfully and sent to Victoria City by the gamers. Hence, Brainiac returned to work at the Adventurer¡¯s Guild.


    He wouldn¡¯t be staying at the Adventurer¡¯s Guild for long, as he had to work at the Magical Items Creation Workshop and Alchemy Workshop.


    After greeting Brainiac, Evelynn continued with her work. Brainiac was reticent and didn¡¯t converse much with Evelynn.


    The gamers in front of Evelynn said, ¡°Gosh, we haven¡¯t asked Brainiac and Missy Subus!¡±


    ¡°What are you asking?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about the ck kitten, Polio, learning about ballroom etiquette. Yesterday, a gamer triggered Polio¡¯s Strange Encounter Mission. Have you forgotten about it?¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t the mission aborted as discussed on the forum? Is it still valid? If so, it won¡¯t be a Strange Encounter Mission anymore!¡±


    ¡°Of course, the mission is still valid. If you can tell Polio how to be a qualified dance partner, he¡¯ll give you a reward. Anyway, he¡¯ll say that you¡¯re fooling him, and the reward will be denied. It¡¯s a mystery how this mission is to bepleted!¡±


    Evelynn overhead the gamers¡¯ints and pondered hard.


    Evelynn remembered that Polio was Lord Sherlock¡¯s pet. Why did Polio ask the gamers about ballroom etiquette?


    Her intuition told her that things weren¡¯t that simple.


    ¡°Can you tell me what happened? Why is Polio learning ballroom etiquette? I attended Winterfell¡¯s Ball with Lord Sherlock, so I¡¯m able to help him,¡± Evelynn said softly.


    The eye sockets of Brainiac lit up when Evelynn was talking to the gamers. Brainiac took out his journal and observed intently while taking notes.


    The gamers weren¡¯t interested in Brainiac¡¯s behavior. Instead, they were curious about the strange behavior of Evelynn.


    Evelynn seemed interested in the Ball. Perhaps it was a series of Strange Encounter Missions?


    ¡°Of course, we know about it. We¡¯ll tell you!¡± a gamer said immediately. Before he finished speaking, Evelynn took out an item from her pocket and passed it to him.


    That was Evelynn¡¯s titbit for afternoon tea. As a girl, it was hard to work without titbits.


    The gamers didn¡¯t have to receive Magic Stones as a reward as long as they werepensated. Evelynn knew that they would be just as happy.


    The gamers took Evelynn¡¯s titbit and started talking.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock is going to Winterfell for a Ball. I heard this from the customer service ck Dragon.¡±


    ¡°He chose Polio to apany him, but Polio doesn¡¯t know anything about ballroom etiquette.¡±


    ¡°It was difficult for us. We thought for a day on how to teach him.¡±


    Evelynn was dumbstruck.


    ¡°Wait, doesn¡¯t Lord Sherlock require a female dance partner? Why did he choose a ck kitten?¡± Evelynn asked.


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s Sherlie¡¯s special interest. He¡¯s special and has many interests. Sometimes, I wonder how his character was designed.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hrious. You speak as if you know about Sherlock¡¯s character. Even now, we have no idea of Sherlock¡¯s character.¡±


    ¡°At the very least, he¡¯s an animal lover. Look at the number of pets he owns.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a phnthropist and a kind Devil. If he hadn¡¯t set up those factories, we wouldn¡¯t have any jobs.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re cracking me up.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. Anyway, Sherlie¡¯s awesome. Awesome is the word.¡±


    The gamers discussed Sherlock enthusiastically, but Evelynn was lost in thought.


    Sherlock was participating in a Ball and was only bringing that ck kitten. The ck kitten Polio could be a female cat or other female creature. She was in the guise of a ck kitten so that she could be by Lord Sherlock¡¯s side!


    That was infuriating. If Evelynn wasn¡¯t careful, a sinful cat would sneak to Lord Sherlock¡¯s side.


    That was what Evelynn thought.


    She had to find out more. Nobody could obstruct her progress with Lord Sherlock, not a ck kitten and not a decadent troublemaking Angel.


    Evelynn had to act now.


    ...


    Polio was in the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. He was thinking over the information provided by the gamers. Some of the information was weird. For example, he had to take off his pants while dancing in the Ball.


    He felt it was strange, but he didn¡¯t have any reason to rebuke. He thought that dancing was for a couple to emit hormones, shake their heads, and do silly things.


    If there was time for dancing, why was money not given? How could there be love without money?


    Polio was still undecided whether he was going to take off his pants while dancing with Lord Sherlock. His life was at stake. If he made any mistakes, he could be killed by Lord Sherlock.


    He heard a knock at the door. Was it the Lich?


    Polio didn¡¯t know. He was lying in his dwelling and had no intention of getting up.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you on duty today? Like opening the door and brewing tea?¡± the parrot said to Polio.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t these chores taken care of by the small ck Dragon?¡± Polio was lyingzily in his dwelling as he said, ¡°He¡¯s a secretary, while I¡¯m Lord Sherlock¡¯s pet. Have you seen a pet open the door, meow?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve epted your fate as a pet? Oh my god, that¡¯s the reason why you¡¯re a disgrace to the 72 Devils.¡±


    The parrot shook his head. Eggface had his headphones on while ying aputer game, so he didn¡¯t hear the knock.


    Even if Eggface was aware, he wouldn¡¯t open the door since it was Polio¡¯s duty today.


    Finally, the parrot flew to the door and used his ws to open it.


    It wasn¡¯t the Lich at the door, it was the rare appearance of Evelynn.


    ¡°Er... Is Miss Polio in?¡± Evelynn asked timidly at the door.


    ¡°Pfff... Miss Polio... hahahaha!¡±


    Evelynn didn¡¯t know why the parrot wasughing so hard.


    A ck kitten walked over to Evelynn and said, ¡°Miss Polio, what a graceful name. Take a look at me. How am I a Miss, meow?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you Miss Polio? I heard that Lord Sherlock is taking you to participate in the Ball.¡± Evelynn asked curiously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t wish to talk about it, meow,¡± Polio said firmly.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please go back and continue with your work. This is the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. If there are no special reasons, please don¡¯te here, meow.¡±


    Polio was sick of hearing about the Ball.


    ¡°Apologies, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. I¡¯m here to help,¡± Evelynn smiled and said.


    ...


    ¡°Are you saying that you can help me, meow? Anything rted to the Ball?¡± Polio sat at the door of Evelynn¡¯s house and asked Evelynn.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯d like to help you,¡± Evelynn replied.


    Polio asked curiously, ¡°Why? We haven¡¯t spoken before, meow.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not really helping you. I¡¯m only thinking of helping Lord Sherlock,¡± Evelynn replied honestly.


    She then took out some cat food and poured the contents into a box as she said, ¡°Apologies, I don¡¯t have any good food for you.¡±


    ¡°Cat food! What do you take me for? You¡¯re giving me cat food, meow?¡±


    Polio was agitated, but his expression betrayed him.


    He sniffed hard and walked towards the cat food.


    He wanted to resist, but as a kitten, he was instinctively drawn to the cat food.


    The kitten¡¯s instinct was engraved into his soul.


    Polio approached the cat food.


    ¡°How are you going to be a dance partner? As a kitten, you¡¯re unable to be a dance partner.¡±


    Evelynn asked while she watched Polio enjoy the cat food.


    ¡°I have my ways. Do you think I¡¯m only a ck kitten? I¡¯m not a simple ck kitten. I can transform into anything I want. And that includes you. I have specially created a dance partner in the image of the Ancient Gods!¡±


    Polio chewed the cat food as he took out a picture.


    The picture depicted a vicious monster with frightening fangs and ws. Even the Underworld creatures would be fearful of this monster.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Evelynn asked as she examined the picture.


    ¡°This is the appearance of the dance partner for Lord Sherlock. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s cool? It was designed by the citizens of Eternal Kingdom.¡±


    Polio said, ¡°They said that if Lord Sherlock¡¯s partner looks like the picture, he¡¯ll be very happy, meow.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Evelynn said in disbelief.


    ¡°Really? But I feel that Lord Sherlock will like it, meow.¡± Polio smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s such an evil Devil, and his soul is rotten to the core, meow...¡±


    ¡°When is the Ball?¡±


    ¡°Why do you have so many questions? It¡¯s tonight. I¡¯ll leave with Lord Sherlock in the afternoon, meow.¡±


    Polio was enjoying his cat food, so he didn¡¯t notice that Evelynn was behind him holding a wooden club and getting close to him.


    With a swing of the club, Polio fell to the ground.


    Evelynn trembled as she held the wooden club.


    ¡°Apologies, but this is the only way I can help. You¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Evelynn dragged Polio into a cab in her room.


    After putting sufficient water and cat food inside, she locked the cab. Then she apologized silently in front of the cab.


    After that, she left the room.


    Soon after Evelynn left, Polio opened his eyes and muttered to himself, ¡°Don¡¯t me me, the Subus has to shoulder all of the responsibility.¡±

 Chapter 455 - Dragonborns Experiment

    <strong>Chapter 455: Dragonborn¡¯s Experiment</strong>


    Evelynn chose a suitable dress and walked nervously to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    The gamers noticed Evelynn walking towards the Dungeon Lord Main Hall and thought that there was a new Plot, so they followed closely behind her.


    Evelynn felt even more nervous as she was doing a bad thing.


    The gamers had learned not to harass NPCs, so Evelynn arrived at the Dungeon Lord Main Hall without any incident.


    Sherlock opened the door for her.


    ¡°Miss Evelynn, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Sherlock asked Evelynn curiously.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I¡¯m Polio,¡± Evelynn blushed as she said nervously.


    She thought that her tant lie would be discovered by Lord Sherlock!


    Evelynn was nervous, so her tail was raised.


    Sherlock frowned and walked towards Evelynn as he said, ¡°How did you do that? It looks identical.¡±


    ¡°I spent a lot of time studying Evelynn¡¯s behavior. This is a perfect disguise. I¡¯m confident!¡±


    Evelynn thought that her voice was rather stiff.


    She thought that she was going to be discovered!


    ¡°Wah, it looks like her, even when you¡¯re nervous,¡± Eggface said in astonishment.


    ¡°I thought you were trash. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so capable,¡± the parrot on Sherlock¡¯s shoulder said.


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised too. You¡¯ve done well, Polio. I have to call you Evelynn. Winterfell Dungeon Lord Nichs knows Evelynn. Don¡¯t be caught,¡± Sherlock said to Evelynn.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be caught,¡± Evelynn said loudly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We can¡¯t let Nichs wait for us. He has been sending letters for me to make haste,¡± Sherlock said as he brought everyone out of the room.


    ...


    In a medium-sized room, a youth was sitting in a chair while looking at aputer in a daze. Theputer screen was showing a post on the ¡°Dungeon¡± discussion forum:


    [I fell down a cliff and was knocked unconscious. I tried to login a few times, but I was unable to control my character. The screen is ck. What should I do?]


    The post was created by Dragonborn, and the gamers replied enthusiastically.


    [Half_Roundfaced_Fat_Chicken: In this situation, you have to delete your previous character to create a new one?]


    [SealHeadLingChong: Don¡¯t listen to the previous gamer. He¡¯s lying! Dragonborn, it¡¯s okay to have a ck screen. You¡¯ve been through this before. Stare at the screen for another ten or so hours!]


    [Great Centenarian: SealHeadLingChong is correct.]


    [Hoodlum: Bro, you are fortunate to have encountered a young Wyvern.]


    [SilverWind: You didn¡¯t die after falling from the cliff? You¡¯re awesome!]


    […dHeihei…d: Perhaps there were too many crows, and younded on them! (Joke)]


    Dragonborn read the enthusiastic replies, but none of them were useful. He wanted to ask customer service, but it was unavable after office hours.


    Besides customer service and the discussion forum, he had no other ways ofmunicating with the game officials.


    This was a characteristic of this game. The game officials weren¡¯t earning the gamers¡¯ money and didn¡¯t care much about them either.


    Otherpanies would have folded, but this game wasn¡¯t a normal game. It was the only such game in the world, and many gamers were waiting to participate in the game.


    The youth decided to heed his friend SealHeadLingChong¡¯s advice.


    He walked towards the gaming capsule that was ced by his bed. Therge gaming capsule upied the rest of the empty space in the room.


    The youth opened the gaming capsule and went inside. When it was closed, a special liquid flooded the entire capsule, and the youth¡¯s awareness slipped into the gaming world.


    It was still as dark as before.


    As the pain threshold was set to zero, Dragonborn didn¡¯t know if he was dead or alive.


    He didn¡¯t know where he was, but he felt his awareness. He didn¡¯t have any vision, hearing, or a sense of touch.


    It was like floating in darkness without any physical body or other objects.


    It was like the pill-taking scene in the movie ¡°The Matrix¡±.


    Dragonborn wondered whether he should activate his sense of pain.


    He had this sudden idea.


    He was given a fright by his own thought. However, he was in a strange situation. If he continued to be in aa, would he have a chance to y the game? Did he have to delete his character and create a new one? He didn¡¯t want to lose his rare Strange Encounter Mission.


    If he was left with no choice, he would activate his sense of pain!


    That was what he thought.


    ¡°Dungeon¡± had a pain system that could be adjusted by the gamers. All gamers deactivated the sense of pain. asionally, a few gamers wanted to torture themselves and test out the pain system, but they didn¡¯tst for long. No Human wanted to feel pain.


    If he endured the pain, he could die from it. It wasn¡¯t a joking matter.


    The gamers only wanted to y the game. They had no suicidal intent, and they weren¡¯t insane either.


    Dragonborn didn¡¯t want to activate his sense of pain. He tried adjusting the pain setting when he first yed the game.


    He didn¡¯t believe that the simted pain was the same as the pain in reality, so he tried it out.


    Curiosity killed the cat.


    Dragonborn was in pain even after he went offline.


    Dragonborn decided to adjust his pain setting a level up.


    When he adjusted it to 50%, he didn¡¯t feel anything, but when he continued adjusting it upwards, he felt very strange.


    It felt as though something was scratching his itch, and it wasn¡¯tfortable.


    When he continued adjusting his pain setting, the feeling became painful. His entire body was in pain.


    He could still endure the pain.


    Until the pain elevated to another dimension that felt like an explosion. Dragonborn then felt his brain overwhelmed by pain.


    The intense pain made him lose awareness. He felt he had fallen into an endless void.


    He wanted to shout, but he couldn¡¯t.


    The feeling was like being knocked down by 10,000 cars. That wasn¡¯t frightening. The frightening thing was that he wasn¡¯t dead, and he felt the pain vividly.


    The pain was useful. At least Dragonborn knew he was alive.


    Dragonborn set his pain setting to zero.


    It was only a game. He had no intention to y with his life. The pain could have killed him.


    The pain didn¡¯t dissipate, continuing to gue his mind.


    It wasn¡¯t a physical feeling, it was a mental pain that couldn¡¯t be described.


    It was very ufortable.


    After suffering from the intense pain, he discovered his perception had improved. He felt something stepping on him.


    He heard a faint calling.


    ¡°Chirp... chirp...¡±


    The feeling became closer. A creature was at a distance calling him.


    It was the newly hatched young Wyvern.


    Dragonborn wanted to respond to the young Wyvern, but he couldn¡¯t do so.


    His condition continued for some time. He heard some noises asionally, but he was unable to respond.


    Dragonborn faced the darkness and asional voices for three hours. In the end, he couldn¡¯t stand the loneliness in the darkness and went offline.


    ...


    ¡°Hoo...¡±


    The youth opened the gaming capsule and sat up. Then, he inhaled deeply and examined his body to ensure that he was alright. The pain was too real, to the point that he thought he was physically injured.


    He stood up and sighed. He could only wait for half an hour before entering the game again.


    ...


    A hunter wearing animal skin walked in dense woods while holding a Bow. On his back was a Shield.


    Before him were two huge wolf-like creatures that were traveling through the woods.


    He followed behind the two creatures.


    He thought he had discovered his prey. After following the two creatures and arriving at a messy clearing, he found many crows.


    Most of the crows were roasted, though a small portion had fallen to their deaths.


    It was hard to imagine what the crows had gone through.


    The two huge wolf-like creatures weren¡¯t there for the crows. They went behind the clearing and howled at a tall tree.


    The hunter lifted his head and looked at the tree.


    His pupils contracted.


    A Human was hanging from a tree branch, but that wasn¡¯t important.


    The important thing was that besides the Human, a strange naked creature shouted at the Human, ¡°Neema!¡±


    That was... a Wyvern!

 Chapter 456 - Sherlocks Action

    <strong>Chapter 456: Sherlock¡¯s Action</strong>


    After resting for a period of time, Dragonborn logged into the game.


    This time he felt abnormal.


    He felt his belt being dragged. He panicked as he didn¡¯t know what was pulling him. Once he calmed down, he felt his body being pulled by something.


    Was it a beast? What about the young Wyvern? Could it have been eaten by the beast?


    Dragonborn started to panic.


    ¡°Chirp! Chirp!¡± the young Wyvern shouted as if it knew that Dragonborn was regaining consciousness.


    Dragonborn was relieved to hear the young Wyvern again. Who was pulling him? The young Wyvern?


    He wanted to wake up, but he was unable to do so. He could hear sounds, but he was unable to control his body.


    He felt his body being ced on a bed, and a creature was sniffing at him. Perhaps it was that young Wyvern.


    Dragonborn was trying his best to feel his environment when a strange liquid was poured into his throat.


    He felt himself drinking arge cup of fresh orange juice that was without any water dilution.


    The stimting taste made Dragonborn more conscious.


    ¡°Is he regaining consciousness?¡±


    He heard voices near his ears.


    Dragonborn slowly opened his eyes and saw a huge Wolf¡¯s head.


    A gray Wolf stared at Dragonborn with his amber eyes.


    Dragonborn was given a fright and jumped instinctively. However, his body hadn¡¯t recovered, and he was unable to exert any strength.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this gray Wolf won¡¯t harm you,¡± a person by the side said upon seeing that Dragonborn was worried he might be bitten by the Wolf.


    It was a hunter wearing animal skin who sat in a chair in front of Dragonborn¡¯s bed. Dragonborn was unable to take a look at him, as the gray Wolf blocked his vision.


    The man was about 40 years old, had arge beard, a mellow face, and deep eye sockets. He looked like an unkempt but powerful hermit.


    At least the fellows in TV series with the same looks were powerful characters.


    ¡°Where¡¯s this ce? Where¡¯s my young Wyvern?¡± Dragonborn recovered himself. His young Wyvern was missing, but he had just heard the young Wyvern¡¯s voice.


    ¡°If you¡¯re looking for the Wyvern, it¡¯s here.¡±


    The man pointed behind him, where Dragonborn noticed a metal cage that had a naked and scaleless young Wyvern.


    ¡°Chirp... chirp... Neema! Neema!¡± the young Wyvern shouted when it saw Dragonborn looking at it.


    The first few words were for Dragonborn, while thest few words were for the hunter.


    The hunter was nonchnt about the young Wyvern¡¯s screeching. He looked at Dragonborn and said, ¡°You fell off a cliff, and there were many roasted crows beside you. Please tell me what happened to you if you don¡¯t mind. I¡¯m not interested in you or your young Wyvern. I don¡¯t wish to have trouble,¡± the hunter said.


    ...


    In a tower located in a bustling city.


    A man with a white beard who was wearing a Magician¡¯s hat and a cloak adorned with a pentagram stood before a crystal ball. He said with servitude, ¡°Please, believe me, Great Magician. I have located the Wyvern¡¯s location and almost captured its child.¡±


    The crystal ball was filled with gray mist, and a chaotic and incoherent voice came from the cloud, ¡°I trusted you, but you¡¯ve disappointed me. You¡¯ve failedpletely. An unknown Human was able to wreck our n and steal our target. You¡¯re of no use, so I¡¯ll have you reced.¡±


    ¡°Wait, Great Magician, please believe me. Give me another chance. I¡¯ll find the Human who stole the Wyvern, capture him, and bring him to you,¡± the Magician said with utmost servitude.


    The Great Magician in the crystal ball didn¡¯t believe him.


    ¡°I have given you too many chances.¡±


    The crystal ball dimmed.


    ¡°No! No! No! Listen to me. Listen to me...¡±


    Before he finished speaking, he choked. His body became ck, and his fingers started rotting.


    Within tens of seconds, he became a pool of dark blood.


    A Magician¡¯s hat and cloak, a bunch of keys, a kid¡¯s y eraser, a disposable diaper, superman brand bubblegum, and a See You There Cafe¡¯s birthday voucher were left by the pool of blood. They were the only pieces of evidence that showed a person existed before.


    ...


    ¡°What? Dragonborn was taken away?¡±


    ¡°What? The Wyvern is still building its nest nearby? And itid four eggs?¡±


    ¡°What? A newly hatched young Wyvern fell down the cliff with Dragonborn?¡±


    ¡°What? Dragonborn and the young Wyvern were rescued by a hunter hermit in the forest, and the hunter has two gray Forest Wolves?¡±


    ¡°What? You have the photographs of the hunter, theyout of the house, and the Forest Wolves?¡±


    Lancelot was unable to suppress his astonishment. Did they take him as a fool?


    ¡°No, no, no. The photographs were uploaded to the discussion forum. We only drew out pictures ording to the photographs. There are many talented artists among the gamers,¡± TakeASpearHit said to Lancelot.


    The gamers handed two hand-drawn pictures to Lancelot.


    Lancelot raised the pictures to examine them. One of the pictures showed the interior of the room. At the center was a cage with the young Wyvern.


    The second picture depicted a man with two huge Forest Wolves by his side.


    That was the hunter who captured Dragonborn.


    ¡°Lancelot, do you know him? Can you speak to the Queen and lead us to rescue Dragonborn?¡± SealHeadLingChong said to Lancelot.


    ¡°Yes, we want to have a young Wyvern. Bring us there immediately.¡±


    Though the citizens of Victoria City were full of anticipation, Lancelot wasn¡¯t able to help them. He didn¡¯t recognize the hunter and was doubtful that the hunter existed.


    Since Dragonborn was missing, how could he convey this detailed information to them?


    However, the gamers had exhibited too many miracles, so it wasn¡¯t surprising to hear about more miracles.


    As Lancelot examined the pictures, a resident who was passing by saw the picture in Lancelot¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I know him. He was the King¡¯s Chief Imperial Guard, but he was made a fugitive two years ago. The streets were filled with his arrest warrants then, and this picture looks like him. Are you going after this fugitive?¡±


    ¡°What King? Do you know where he lives?¡± the gamers asked excitedly.


    The passerby shook his head and said, ¡°How could I know his whereabouts? If I knew, I would have reported his location for a reward. You are now in the territory of King Potato II, the Godly Kingdom.¡±


    The passerby left after replying. He had no intention of chatting with the gamers.


    ¡°At least we have some information.¡±


    Lancelot shrugged his shoulders and put away the pictures. He said, ¡°I have received your important information and will inform Queen Lilo about it. Dragonborn isn¡¯t only yourpanion, he¡¯s also myrade, so I¡¯ll find him at all costs. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    The gamers nodded in disappointment before leaving.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you that this is a Strange Encounter Mission. We can¡¯t find the mission location that easily.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a young Wyvern that can be kept as a pet. When it grows up, it can be used as a ride. That would be so cool. I¡¯d like to have such a Strange Encounter Mission too.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s find the location of the Chief Imperial Guard. He¡¯s together with Dragonborn, so if we find him, won¡¯t we find Dragonborn too?¡±


    ¡°There are three Wyvern eggs. If we climb up the cliff, we can steal three more eggs.¡±


    ¡°I agree, I agree. Let¡¯s hurry.¡±


    The gamers left excitedly.


    Lancelot didn¡¯t know what happened, but he decided to inform Queen Victoria about the pictures and Dragonborn. The Queen would decide what to do.


    They would continue to search for the Wyvern since it was an order from the Queen. He had to carry out the Queen¡¯s order as a Knight.


    ...


    The Merchant Alliance Coboration Ball was held at a luxurious manor.


    As thergest neutral and profit-making organization in the Underworld, the Merchant Alliance had many coborating merchants from all over the Underworld.


    The merchants consisted of nobles, superior Devils who set up their Dungeons, and the chiefs of deste tribes. They all created trading rtions with the Merchant Alliance.


    Not all of the coborating merchants would have the chance to attend this Ball. Those who were able to attend the Ball had to be capable, influential, and have close working rtionships with the Merchant Alliance. Eternal Kingdom¡¯s Dungeon Lord Sherlock was a good example.


    ¡°Ah! Lord Sherlock, I finally get to meet you! I¡¯ve heard your name in the headquarters, but I haven¡¯t had the chance to see you in person. It¡¯s my honor to meet you,¡± an obese Gnome said excitedly to Sherlock as he took off his hat and revealed his punk-styled bald head.


    ¡°This is the Public Rtions Official of the Merchant Alliance Headquarters. All of thepensations and rewards are handled by him,¡± Nichs exined to Sherlock.


    Sherlock and Evelynn attended the Ball. On Sherlock¡¯s shoulder was a parrot, and behind him was Eggface, who was dressed as a secretary.


    Nichs was Sherlock¡¯s host, so he was busy introducing Sherlock to all of the rted officials of the Merchant Alliance and important merchants of raw materials. Sherlock was going to build factories at the crossroad intersection outpost, so he was going to need some business contacts.


    Sherlock nodded at Nichs and extended his hand towards the Gnome in front of him.


    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to meet you. I¡¯m sorry to have caused you trouble. I hope we can have good coborations.¡±


    Evelynn looked nervously at the important guests. She was previously working in Winterfell as part of the Merchant Alliance. She heard of these legendary guests when she chatted with her colleagues. Now that they were standing right before her, she felt that it was a bit unreal.


    Evelynn thought that Lord Sherlock was able to hold his ground very well.


    After a series of introductions, Nichs brought Sherlock to a buffet area and said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, I¡¯m going to the Merchant Alliance Headquarters to report on my progress. You may have something to eat or walk around. I look forward to your dance with Miss Evelynn.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, please go ahead.¡±


    Sherlock smiled at Nichs while Evelynn was blushing. An evening dance? She hadn¡¯t done such a dance before.


    Nichs bowed to Sherlock and left the Ball.


    Sherlock looked around casually as he picked up a fried piece of y. Inside the y was a red bean-like paste. It looked very delicious.


    He took one piece of the pastry and put it into his mouth. Then he went for the second, third, and fourth pieces...


    Eggface walked to a wooden barrel that had the words ¡°Bloody chrysanthemum tea¡± on it. There were disposable cups beside the barrel, but Eggface didn¡¯t use them. Instead, he opened his mouth at the tap and gulped the contents.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, who is your actual target? Is it the Merchant Alliance Chairman or another character?¡± the sharp-eyed parrot that was on Sherlock¡¯s shoulder asked.


    ¡°Are you aware of something that I don¡¯t know about?¡± Sherlock asked the parrot as he helped himself to the desserts.


    ¡°I¡¯m correct. A great Devil like you wouldn¡¯t possibly participate in such a meaningless Ball. Don¡¯t underestimate my capability! This Ball is our first step in conquering the world. Is that correct?¡± the parrot said excitedly.


    ¡°Polio, Eggface, and Phoenix.¡±


    Sherlock chewed on his food as he said, ¡°Go and find Alexandria. Inform me once you find him.¡±


    ¡°Alexandria? Is that the superior Devil from the picture that you showed usst time? Lord Sherlock, if you want, I¡¯ll kill him. I¡¯ll only need a single ming attack to get rid of that effeminate superior Devil,¡± the parrot said to Sherlock.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you can do that.¡±


    The parrot opened up his wings and flew towards the crowd.


    Eggface didn¡¯t move. He continued to open his mouth at the barrel that was full of bloody chrysanthemum tea.


    However, his eyes were looking around attentively. He was also looking for Lord Alexandria.


    Evelynn knew about Alexandria, but she didn¡¯t have a deep impression of him. She had only seen him once or twice during her time working in Winterfell, which was quite some time back, so how could she remember him?


    Evelynn couldn¡¯t say it out loud, though, as she was disguising herself as the ck kitten Polio.


    Evelynn walked to the side and looked for Alexandria. She had to pretend she was doing something.


    After Evelynn left, Bru said to Sherlock, ¡°Lord Sherlock, why are you looking for Alexandria? Have you had enough of his plotting behind your back?¡±


    ¡°He seems to know a lot about Michngelo. I¡¯m curious, so I want to ask him directly,¡± Sherlock replied.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you could have written to Alexandria. He¡¯s the sessor of the Northern Dukedom, so he should be easy to find.¡±


    ¡°I tried all sorts of ways and means to contact him. I even invited him to Eternal Kingdom, but there was no response,¡± Sherlock replied to Bru as he took more desserts.


    ¡°Is he so insolent as to ignore your letters? If I was him, I¡¯d definitely ask you for forgiveness,¡± Bru said indignantly.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t respond to Bru. He looked in the direction of Evelynn and said, ¡°Alexandria is moving in the crowd. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    As he spoke, Sherlock patted Eggface.

 Chapter 457 - Death of Sludge Monster

    <h4>Chapter 457: Death of Sludge Monster</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Evelynn walked alone in the ballroom as she searched for Lord Alexandria.


    It was like searching for a needle in a haystack.


    Moreover, Evelynn¡¯s impression of Alexandria had faded, so even if she encountered him, she might not recognize him.


    What should she do? Should she return? She had juste out to look for Alexandria. If she returned now, Lord Sherlock would be suspicious of her.


    Evelynn was in a dilemma. She felt extremely nervous in this situation.


    ¡°Excuse me, Miss Subus, are you Lord Sherlock¡¯s dance partner?¡± A voice came from behind her as she was hesitating.


    ¡°Ah? Are you talking to me?¡±


    Evelynn turned her head to look at a Sludge Monster dressed in a ck western suit. Due to the sticky liquid on the Sludge Monster¡¯s body, the western suit was soaked and sticky. He looked disgusting, and Evelynn had no intention of extending her hand to touch him.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m talking to you, Miss Evelynn,¡± the Sludge Monster said politely to Evelynn.


    ¡°I¡¯m Lord Sherlock¡¯s dance partner. How can I help you?¡± Evelynn turned around and said courteously to the Sludge Monster.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, I¡¯m looking for Lord Sherlock,¡± the Sludge Monster said happily.


    ¡°Can you take me to see Lord Sherlock?¡± the Sludge Monster asked Evelynn earnestly.


    Take him to see Sherlock? Of course. Evelynn didn¡¯t know why the Sludge Monster was looking for Lord Sherlock. It was most likely business-rted.


    Evelynn decided to take the Sludge Monster back to meet Sherlock.


    She had just left Sherlock, so he should still be at the buffet area.


    When she turned around, her vision was blurred. It was as though Mana was engulfing her.


    The vision of the Sludge Monster became blurred. Evelynn felt weakness in her body, and her vision was like shadows being cast on the water.


    ¡°What happened to me?¡± Evelynn was puzzled. She shook her head before she cked out.


    She was standing in a ck room, and the surrounding area was quiet.


    There was a pool of water on the floor of the room. In front of Evelynn, there was a huge metal cage with a yellow seal that had therge word ¡°Seal¡± on it.


    Heavy breathing sounds came from within the cage.


    It was as though a huge and terrifying creature was sleeping inside.


    Evelynn was bewildered. Suddenly, a hand grasped and pulled her out of the room for a second. She was back in the ballroom.


    ¡°Evelynn, are you alright?¡± Sherlock looked at Evelynn with concern.


    The guests were looking at her curiously.


    It was as though Evelynn had done something strange.


    ¡°Apologies, Lord Sherlock. I¡¯m alright. I merely felt giddy just now. Yes, a Sludge Monster was looking for you just now. Where is he?¡±


    Evelynn rubbed her temples as she looked around. She only saw curious stares from the guests, but there was no sign of the Sludge Monster.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk anymore. We¡¯ll go out for a breather.¡±


    Sherlock took Evelynn¡¯s hand and pulled her outside the ballroom.


    It was quiet outside. Neat rows of green nts were arranged artistically in the courtyard, while illumination came from distantmps. asionally, couples were spotted strolling among the trees.


    Evelynn blushed. Was Lord Sherlock hinting something to her? To Lord Sherlock, she was Polio. Was Lord Sherlock in love with Polio?


    He was a tomcat!


    Her imagination went wild in a short period of time.


    ¡°Polio?¡± Sherlock frowned and asked Evelynn.


    ¡°Polio, he¡¯s in my... hmm?¡±


    Evelynn caught herself saying the wrong thing. She squinted her eyes as Sherlock stared at her.


    ¡°You¡¯re Evelynn. You¡¯re not Polio.¡±


    Evelynn was blushing with embarrassment. Sherlock was right.


    Sherlock rubbed his temples as though he had a headache and said, ¡°This is very strange...¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Lord Sherlock, I¡¯ll not do it next time. Please don¡¯t be angry with me,¡± Evelynn said as she lowered her head. She thought Sherlock was angry with her for deceiving him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry, but I have a question for you.¡± Sherlock looked at Evelynn and asked solemnly, ¡°Are you always like this?¡±


    ¡°Like this? Lord Sherlock, don¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯m not a liar. I only wanted... to be with you...¡±


    Evelynn lowered her head, and her voice became softer and softer.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be mistaken, I¡¯m not ming you,¡± Sherlock said as he waved his hand.


    He looked at Evelynn to ensure that she wasn¡¯t lying and hiding the truth, then said, ¡°Evelynn, wait for me at the buffet area. I¡¯ll join youter. Remember, no matter who speaks to you, don¡¯t chat with them. That Sludge Monster was using Mind Mana to control you, but you resisted based on your willpower.¡±


    ¡°What? Such a thing happened? Why did he do that?¡±


    Evelynn was puzzled. Why did the Sludge Monster do that to her? She wasn¡¯t an important creature. Could it be because of Lord Sherlock? Did he want to kidnap her and ckmail Lord Sherlock? If Lord Sherlock hadn¡¯t rescued her and she was kidnapped by the Sludge Monster, would Lord Sherlock not have had to rescue her with great effort? Oh my god! Evelynn would have caused a lot of trouble to Lord Sherlock!


    Evelynn¡¯s mind was filled with her worries.


    When she recovered, Sherlock had left.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, where are you going?¡± Evelynn asked nervously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m looking for Nichs.¡±


    Sherlock turned his head to smile. He didn¡¯t look like he was angry. Sherlock opened his palm at Evelynn and left. Evelynn could only follow Sherlock¡¯s instruction to return to the buffet area.


    Bru said to Sherlock, ¡°This Evelynn isn¡¯t simple, Lord Sherlock. Is she lying to us? Who sent her to Eternal Kingdom as a spy?¡±


    ¡°A spy wouldn¡¯t sell such a good Dungeon to me,¡± Sherlock rebuked Bru¡¯s spection.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange, I can¡¯t figure her out. I thought she was able to resist the Mind Control Mana because she was Polio. I think only the 72 Devils could resist such a strong Mana source. Yet Evelynn actually possesses such powerful Mana, and we didn¡¯t even know! This is very surprising.¡±


    Sherlock pondered and said, ¡°Evelynn isn¡¯t aware of what¡¯s happening, nor does she know of her potential power. We also don¡¯t have the time to figure it out at the moment. Let¡¯s find the Sludge Monster that attacked Evelynn,¡± Sherlock said as he walked along. Amotion was heard in front of him.


    ¡°What happened over there?¡±


    ¡°A Sludge Monster was killed!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? This is a Merchant Alliance Ball!¡±


    ¡°The representative of the Northern Dukedom was killed. I took a nce just now. The death of the Sludge Monster was grotesque.¡±


    Sherlock quickened his pace and passed through the crowd. He saw a Sludge Monster that was almost in liquid form on the ground.


    There was a Dagger in the Sludge Monster, and it was emanating a brilliance of Mana.


    The Sludge Monster was killed by the Dagger. An ordinary Dagger was unable to kill a Sludge Monster that didn¡¯t have a solid body, so the Dagger was enchanted with Mana.


    ¡°Give way. Please give way.¡±


    Armored Orcs and Gnomes arrived at the scene. They carried a stretcher and some yellow warning tape and soon cordoned off the crime scene.


    The Orcs wanted to ce the Sludge Monster on the stretcher, but they were unable to do so as the victim was in liquid form.


    When the Orcs touched the Sludge Monster, the body would soften like a liquid and flow on the ground. The untouched parts of the body remained in gel form.


    The Sludge Monster had just died.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock! Lord Sherlock!¡±


    When Sherlock was observing the Sludge Monster, he heard Nichs¡¯ shout. Sherlock turned his head and saw Nichs pushing through the crowd.


    Nichs managed to push through the crowd and came before Sherlock.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, please follow me. This ce isn¡¯t safe.¡±


    Sherlock nodded and left with Nichs.


    The surrounding creatures also followed the workers of the Merchant Alliance to the safe zone.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, are we leaving like this? The perpetrator is in the crowd. Shouldn¡¯t you adjust your spectacles and shout for everyone to stop in their tracks? Tell them that one of them is the murderer and that you¡¯ve discovered the truth. If you¡¯re shy, we can hypnotize Nichs. He¡¯s a suitable candidate for the task,¡± Bru said happily.


    Bru liked such a chaotic situation. He was enjoying himself.


    ¡°Apologies, Lord Sherlock, please follow me. I¡¯m afraid the Ball is canceled. Please have a good rest tonight. I¡¯ll arrange for you to participate in other activities tomorrow. Tonight, I¡¯ll be very busy,¡± Nichs said as he smiled awkwardly.


    The death of the Northern Dukedom¡¯s representative was a huge problem for the Merchant Alliance.


    The Merchant Alliance invited many important guests to attend the event, but a murder urred on the first night. How was the Merchant Alliance going to carry out the subsequent activities?


    It was as though the Merchant Alliance was given a p on the face. That was uneptable to the Merchant Alliance.


    ¡°Nobody wanted such a thing to happen, Nichs,¡± Sherlock consoled Nichs.


    ¡°Let¡¯s find Miss Evelynn. I saw her at the buffet area...¡± Nichs said as he led the way to the buffet area. There they saw Evelynn.


    But she was surrounded by a few Orcs.


    Those Orcs were in Garrison Guard uniforms of the Merchant Alliance.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re saying. I didn¡¯t do anything. I didn¡¯t kill the Sludge Monster.¡±


    Evelynn was nervous. She said loudly to the Orcs, ¡°I have been here all the while. I didn¡¯t go elsewhere.¡±


    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be agitated. We¡¯re only suspecting you. We didn¡¯t say you¡¯re the murderer.¡±


    A fully armed Orc said to Evelynn, ¡°Some creatures witnessed your conflict with the Sludge Monster. You emitted powerful Mana. As you¡¯re the only creature to have a conflict with the victim, we have to investigate. Please cooperate with us.¡±


    ¡°Captain, she¡¯s from Eternal Kingdom,¡± another Orc said to his Captain.


    ¡°Eternal Kingdom? The Dungeon that everyone has been talking about?¡±


    The Captain was dumbstruck. He was hesitating about what to do when Nichs walked up to him and said, ¡°Apologies for disrupting you. I think Miss Evelynn isn¡¯t your suspect. She¡¯s with Lord Sherlock and is his dance partner. Such an important guest wouldn¡¯t do anything to a Sludge Monster.¡±


    Nichs lifted his head and said in amanding voice, ¡°Even if she wanted to deal with the Sludge Monster, she wouldn¡¯t do it in public.¡±


    ¡°Lord Nichs.¡±


    The Orcs bowed to Nichs.


    ¡°Go and find the real murderer. Don¡¯t disturb our important guest.¡±


    The Orc Captain nodded and left with his subordinates.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock.¡±


    Evelynn quickly went to Sherlock¡¯s side, clearly nervous. She was given a fright by the Orcs.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Sherlock patted Evelynn¡¯s shoulder as a parrot flew towards Sherlock from the crowd andnded on Sherlock¡¯s shoulder.


    The parrot lowered his head and whispered in Sherlock¡¯s ear, ¡°Lord Sherlock, I have made a small discovery.¡±


    Sherlock caressed the parrot¡¯s head, but he didn¡¯t reply to the parrot.


    Sherlock smiled and said to Nichs, ¡°Let¡¯s proceed, Lord Nichs.¡±


    ¡°Please follow me.¡±


    ...


    Dragonborn walked outside of the small house and looked at the forest. He was sure that he didn¡¯t recognize the location.


    He had already uploaded the photographs of the nearby terrain to the discussion forum. The gamers searched Goldshire Town and Victoria City, but they couldn¡¯t find Dragonborn¡¯s location.


    He only knew that the hunter had saved him and was the Chief Imperial Guard that became a fugitive three years ago.


    It wasn¡¯t appropriate for Dragonborn to ask about the hunter¡¯s identity and reason for being a fugitive since the hunter had just saved him. Most importantly, the hunter had two huge gray Wolves, and he didn¡¯t have the capability to question the hunter.


    He could be killed if he dared to question the hunter about his arrest warrant.


    The hunter was a Chief Imperial Guard that became a fugitive. His identity was like a legendary NPC.


    The hunter wasn¡¯t hostile to Dragonborn. Besides letting Dragonborn recuperate there, he didn¡¯t talk much. The young Wyvern was locked up in the cage. The hunter exined, ¡°If the young Wyvern isn¡¯t locked up in the room, its Wyvern mother could find us. I don¡¯t want a Wyvern to disturb our peace.¡±


    That was the hunter¡¯s reason.


    Dragonborn couldn¡¯t say much since this ce was the hunter¡¯s home. He could only interact with the young Wyvern while it was locked in the cage.


    He fed the young Wyvern with some wood while it chirped at him.


    The wood was provided by the hunter who knew very well what the Wyvern liked.


    Dragonborn walked one round and decided not to waste time. He had to trigger new developments in the Plot. Otherwise, he would have to recuperate there for a few months.


    He wouldn¡¯t have fun ying the game!

 Chapter 458 - The King and the Empire

    <h4>Chapter 458: The King and the Empire</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Dragonborn walked out of the small house towards the forest. He had to explore the environment if he wanted to trigger a Plot.


    The hunter had left the ce as it wasn¡¯t his home. This ce was only his temporary dwelling.


    As a rare legendary NPC, it was normal for him to have such behavior. It made him more believable to the gamers.


    Just like before, Dragonborn didn¡¯t find any living creatures after walking around.


    It might be due to the Wyvern building its nest nearby.


    Dragonborn was feeling hopeless since he couldn¡¯t trigger any new Plots.


    He could only depend on the hunter.


    He returned to the hunter¡¯s dwelling and saw the hunter waiting for him with his Forest Wolves.


    ¡°I told you before not to wander around unnecessarily. This isn¡¯t a safe yground.¡±


    The hunter said sternly, ¡°Though I saved you, I won¡¯t be responsible for your safety. I¡¯m curious about what happened between you and the Wyvern, which was why I saved you. Please don¡¯t be mistaken.¡±


    Just as Dragonborn expected, the fugitive hunter was a cold hermit, and he spoke mercilessly.


    The hunter must have stayed alone for a long time, so he was unsociable.


    ¡°Apologies, I¡¯m taking a stroll because it¡¯s not beneficial for me to lie on the bed for a long time,¡± Dragonborn quickly exined.


    The hunter didn¡¯t respond, but he wasn¡¯t hostile either. He brought Dragonborn back to the small house and took out some pieces of jerky.


    ¡°This ce is deste, so there are no proper meals. Have some pieces of jerky. I¡¯ll bring some food to give you energy and nutrientster,¡± the hunter said as he tore a piece of jerky for the Forest Wolves behind him.


    The two Forest Wolves were disciplined. They ate half a piece of jerky each.


    ¡°Is it convenient for you to divulge your name? You saved my life. It¡¯s impolite for me not to address you properly.¡±


    Dragonborn took the pieces of jerky from the hunter and ate them.


    He wasn¡¯t feeling hungry.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know my name. You¡¯ll leave once you recover. We won¡¯t have much interaction.¡±


    Dragonborn hesitated, and the hunter said, ¡°I wanted to ask if you¡¯ve recovered. You have multiple wounds and many broken bones, but you aren¡¯t in pain.¡±


    Dragonborn deactivated his sense of pain, so he didn¡¯t feel any pain.


    For NPCs who knew Dragonborn, they didn¡¯t feel that he was strange. However, it was the first time the hunter encountered a gamer from the otherworld. The hunter noticed that Dragonborn was full of injuries but wasn¡¯t in pain. That was out of the hunter¡¯s expectations.


    The hunter thought Dragonborn was trying to deceive him with fake injuries. Logically, Dragonborn should beining of the pain.


    If Dragonborn was acting, then his behavior was disgusting.


    Dragonborn looked at his body. One of his arms was broken, and several of his hip bones were broken. He didn¡¯t have any sensation of pain, and he only learned about the fractures from the hunter.


    Besides the fractures, he had other superficial injuries.


    It was a miracle that he survived with these injuries after falling from the tall cliff.


    After bing conscious, Dragonborn forgot about his immersive role. When he didn¡¯t show any sensation of pain, it appeared illogical to the hunter.


    Dragonborn wanted to exin, but he kept his wits and became very grave.


    ¡°I¡¯m cursed. I don¡¯t feel anything, just like a zombie,¡± Dragonborn said solemnly.


    The hunter frowned and looked at Dragonborn, not believing his words.


    Dragonborn wasn¡¯t affected. He said, ¡°I know it sounds incredible, but I can prove it to you.¡±


    Dragonborn extended his hand that was fractured and used his other hand to grab his palm and twist his fractured arm in an impossible angle. Since his arm was broken, he was able to achieve such an incredible feat. Even the broken bone could be seen protruding from the skin.


    Dragonborn¡¯s action made the hunter¡¯s fixing of his fractured bone ineffective.


    Dragonborn was emotionless while twisting his arm. There wasn¡¯t even a bead of sweat on his face.


    ¡°Take a look. No matter how serious my injury is, even if my belly is slit, I won¡¯t feel any pain. I don¡¯t even have other sensations.¡±


    Dragonborn said gravely, ¡°Like what you¡¯ve witnessed, I¡¯m cursed.¡±


    ¡°Who did this to you? Only a God¡¯s curse could have such an effect. Even a Great Magician is unable to inflict such a curse.¡±


    Gods and Great Magicians were characters created in a game, but on the official website, there was no mention of them. Therefore, Dragonborn had to make guesses based on his experience reading online novels.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. But if it was that man, he could inflict such a curse.¡±


    Dragonborn said bitterly, ¡°The despicable ruler, King Potato II of the Godly Kingdom, inflicted the evil curse on me.¡±


    The hunter was shocked.


    Dragonborn was secretly happy. He had guessed correctly. If the hunter was made a fugitive by King Potato II, then he must have a grudge against King Potato II.


    ¡°But he¡¯s not a man,¡± the hunter said.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Dragonborn was dumbfounded. His heartbeat raced, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He had considered everything except for King Potato not being a man!


    He pondered for a while. Normally, a person wasn¡¯t called Potato.


    He was in danger of being caught, and he didn¡¯t know what to do. Dragonborn panicked.


    ¡°Such a coward isn¡¯t fit to be a man. He¡¯ll only scheme against you behind your back,¡± the hunter said.


    Dragonborn secretly heaved a sigh of relief as the hunter recalled his past. The hunter looked at the ceiling and said, ¡°My name is...¡±


    ...


    ¡°Trash, you¡¯re all trash. You can¡¯t find the fugitive Tomato even after so many years!¡±


    A tall man stood by a throne and smashed a ss ornament and a grape wine bottle on the ground. The grape wine scattered on the floor, and its scent pervaded the air. However, the servants who knelt by the side trembled. None of them dared to clean up the mess.


    The man who was throwing a temper tantrum wore a golden crown and a luxurious and heavy cloak.


    A Knight knelt before the man. He was the cause of the man¡¯s wrath.


    ¡°Your Highness, we have pinpointed Tomato¡¯s location. We are sure that he¡¯s at the boundary between the Fairies¡¯ Land and your Kingdom. Please give us some more time. We¡¯ll find his hiding ce and bring him before you,¡± the kneeling Knight said to the King.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard you say that many times, but I don¡¯t see that d*mn fugitive before me. I¡¯m only giving you a little time. If you don¡¯t capture him, you¡¯ll go back to your hometown and raise pigs,¡± the man said loudly before gesturing for the Knight to leave.


    The Knight bowed to the King, stood up, and left.


    Just as the Knight was leaving, a cloaked man carrying a staff that looked like a tree branch walked in.


    The man didn¡¯t pay attention to the Knight as he walked before the King and said with his hollow voice, ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m paying my earnest tribute to you. May your rule be eternal like the stars.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your tribute. I hope the news that you¡¯re bringing is as pleasant as your tribute.¡±


    King Potato II inhaled deeply in a bid to soothe his wrath.


    ¡°We captured the escapedrge Wyvern, and the young Wyverns have our markers. The experiment on the Wyverns was sessful. We¡¯re able to control those newly hatched young Wyverns,¡± the Great Magician informed the King.


    The King walked briskly to the Great Magician and grabbed his shoulder as he asked, ¡°Have we sessfully tamed those Wyverns? Are we able to form our Wyvern army?¡±


    King Potato II was excited. He looked at the ceiling and exhaled, shedding tears of happiness as he said, ¡°Finally, the day hase. I must exact my revenge. I have to capture the Emperor, the Empress, and all of his women in the Empire! I¡¯ll let his women wash all of the clothes of the soldiers in the army camp!¡±


    The servants shivered in fear.


    They found it hard to imagine that such an evil person existed. If the Emperor and the Empress were captured, their fate would be unimaginable.


    It was terrifying. They had to wash clothes day and night.


    ¡°Of course, Your Highness, you¡¯ll have your wish,¡± the cloaked man said.


    ¡°There¡¯s a small problem.¡±


    ¡°What problem?¡± King Potato II was puzzled. He released his grasp on the Great Magician and backed up two steps.


    ¡°One of the young Wyverns was taken away by a fully armed man. ording to our Magician, the man fell from the cliff with the young Wyvern. However, we haven¡¯t been able to ascertain that he¡¯s dead. To prevent other people from learning about our secret training of the Wyverns, I suggest that web the area at the base of the cliff and make sure that the man is dead. We can also bring back our experimental young Wyvern.¡±


    King Potato II frowned and said, ¡°What are you waiting for? Capture and kill him!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s a serious problem,¡± the man said. ¡°That isn¡¯t the King¡¯s territory, it belongs to the Fairies.¡±


    ¡°The Wyvern thief snuck into the Fairies¡¯ territory?¡±


    King Potato II inhaled deeply. He looked sinister and frightening as he said, ¡°Activate your strongest Mana Unit, Great Magician. Training the Wyverns is our first priority. You have to ensure that it¡¯s carried out smoothly, even if you have to intrude into the Fairies¡¯ Land!¡±


    ¡°I understand, Your Highness.¡± The Great Magician left after speaking.


    King Potato II looked outside the window. He looked frightening as he slowly clenched his fists.


    ¡°I have waited for this moment. Nobody can stop me!¡±


    ...


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it. I¡¯m dying ofughter! Do you know the name of Dragonborn¡¯s Strange Encounter? He¡¯s called Tomato. Is the game producer mentally ill? Why is the NPC¡¯s name so strange?¡±


    TakeASpearHit was in the Stronghold of For that night with Sherlock in Victoria City. He was talking to the gamers at the side.


    ¡°This kind of name suggests masculinity. Look at Captain Cherry, that Orc is so masculine.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that Sherlock is a sissy?¡±


    ¡°I feel that Sherlock¡¯s name is pretty good. The Queen¡¯s name is good too.¡±


    ¡°Lilo? Isn¡¯t that the reverse of the name Loli?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the reverse of Olegnalehcim the great Devil, Michngelo?¡±


    ¡°What about Winterfell and Goldshire Town? Isn¡¯t the development team afraid of being sued for copyright infringement?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Even the updates are contributed by the gamers. Many official updates were left nk for the gamers to fill in!¡±


    ¡°I feel that it¡¯s because of the game design. This game has too much content for the official website. I heard that some gamers received a mission for a Hairdresser Conference, and he unlocked the hairstyle system. All the participating gamers received a free punk bald head hairstyle! The pictures were cool. This hairstyle system isn¡¯t found in the updates!¡±


    ¡°What punk bald head hairstyle? What kind of hairstyle is that?¡±


    ¡°That is tob the scalp of a bald head and perm it like a punk hairstyle. Didn¡¯t you check out the discussion forum? There were many posts in the forum! A lot of the gamers from Eternal Kingdom have this hairstyle. It¡¯s bing a fad.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s awesome. I¡¯m so envious. I want to have the same hairstyle.¡±


    ¡°The creatures of the Underworld are too ugly. The Victorians are more beautiful.¡±


    ¡°What do you know? In online games, ugly means character, and that¡¯s cool. Power is a matter of upgrading, but being cool is for a lifetime. I feel that a Gnome with a punk hairstyle is more appealing than a Human.¡±


    Lancelot was outside the Castle waiting to report to Queen Victoria about Dragonborn¡¯s encounter and capture by the Wyvern three days ago.


    He discovered that the news had already spread in Victoria City. Almost everybody on the street knew about it.


    In spite of this, he went to the Castle and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Are you looking for the Queen? She¡¯s not in the Castle. She left for the Dungeon a few days ago.¡±


    Second Boss was the one who opened the door. Beside him was Fat Otaku, whose stomach was rumbling.


    Lancelot knew that Fat Otaku was hungry, as his eyes lit up when he saw the wood at the side.


    ¡°What? She has gone to the Dungeon?¡±


    Lancelot was taken aback. He thought he had heard wrongly. Though the Queen¡¯s Mana Skills were superb, it was still dangerous for her to venture into the Dungeon alone.


    Lancelot thought that the Dungeon was the crossroad intersection outpost. That was the Stronghold that Victoria City wanted to upy for when they were going to conquer the Underworld. He heard the information from the gamers, but he hadn¡¯t been to the outpost because Queen Victoria didn¡¯t allow her employees to go there.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s not dangerous for the Queen.¡±


    Second Boss shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s understandable for Queen Victoria to rush over after Lord Sherlock did that. He already has the Queen, and yet he did that. It¡¯s hard to understand. Lord Sherlock did it this time.¡±


    Lancelot didn¡¯t understand what Second Boss was saying.

 Chapter 459 - Fox

    <h4><strong>Chapter 459: Fox</strong></h4>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, what shall we do? I suggest cutting open the belly of Evelynn to check what¡¯s inside. She deceived us first,¡± Bru said to Sherlock when Nichs brought Sherlock and Evelynn to the safe room.


    Evelynn sat in embarrassment at the side. There was only a bed in the room.


    Nichs was mistaken, so he didn¡¯t arrange two rooms for both of them or two beds in the room. The color of the room was also very strange.


    It was a hint! The room created a feeling of heightened heartbeats and blushing.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t respond to Bru. He poured himself a cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea.


    Nichs brought Eggface and the parrot to another small room. Sherlock had registered Eggface as his secretary on the guest list, while the parrot was merely Sherlock¡¯s pet.


    Whether it was his secretary or pet, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for them to stay with Sherlock. Moreover, Sherlock was staying with his dance partner Evelynn.


    The Merchant Alliance had made detailed arrangements, so Sherlock didn¡¯t have to worry.


    ¡°Er... Lord Sherlock, I can sleep on the floor or the sofa,¡± Evelynn said as she blushed while watching Sherlock drink his bloody chrysanthemum tea.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Sherlock sipped his tea while he walked to the bed and sat down. Then he patted the spot beside him and said, ¡°You may sleep on the bed. Come over here, Evelynn, I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Evelynn was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Lord Sherlock to be that direct. She was nervous, but she stood up and walked towards the spot that Sherlock had indicated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m not going to eat you up, I¡¯m going to tell you something.¡±


    Sherlock wanted Evelynn to rx, but his words weren¡¯t effective. Evelynn became more nervous.


    Evelynn walked to Sherlock, who wasn¡¯t nervous at all. He was like a bad boy.


    Evelynn sat beside Sherlock as instructed. She closed her legs and looked nervously at Sherlock before lowering her head.


    Sherlock extended his hand. Evelynn thought something was going to happen, but in the next instant, her thoughts sank. The feeling was more obvious than the Sludge Monster¡¯s mental attack.


    When Evelynn opened her eyes, she was back in the small ck room that had a pool of water and a huge metal railing. The railing had the word ¡°Seal¡± on it.


    Behind the huge railing was a creature that was breathing heavily.


    Evelynn looked around nervously. She didn¡¯t know why she had returned to this room.


    This time, she wasn¡¯t alone. Sherlock was standing beside her.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Sherlock looked at the huge railing and Evelynn. He said apologetically, ¡°Apologies, Evelynn, I didn¡¯t tell you. I was worried that you may feel frightened or nervous.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, what is this...¡±


    Evelynn looked on in fright. Previously, she was too nervous and terrified to notice the things before her. She thought it was her imagination. However, with Sherlock¡¯s help, she returned to that room, so she couldn¡¯t treat it like her imagination.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is. I have to see how many tails it has,¡± Sherlock said with a smile. Evelynn was befuddled, not understanding what Sherlock was saying.


    ¡°Tails?¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, since when did you like to joke?¡± Bru smiled and said to Sherlock in his mind.


    ¡°Wait, who¡¯s speaking? Is that the monster before us?¡±


    It was very surprising that Evelynn could hear Bru¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Oh, greetings, Miss Evelynn. I¡¯m the Dungeon Core of Eternal Kingdom, Bru. I would like to thank you for introducing me to Lord Sherlock,¡± Bru said politely to Miss Evelynn.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, Evelynn. Our awarenesses are fused together, so you can listen to our thoughts,¡± Sherlock said as he walked to the huge metal railing.


    ¡°Wait, I heard voices in Lord Sherlock¡¯s mind. Then Lord Sherlock can also hear...¡±


    Evelynn was terrified. At the same time, she heard her heart¡¯s voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m together with Lord Sherlock. This is exhrating.


    ¡°What is Lord Sherlock going to do to me? I¡¯ve chosen a conservative dress. I¡¯m very nervous and a little afraid.


    ¡°I wonder if Lord Sherlock¡¯s kid will be more Devil or Subus. I hope it¡¯s more like a Devil...


    ¡°Ah, which kindergarten is best for the kid? Winterfell¡¯s kindergarten isn¡¯t bad. However, Winterfell isn¡¯t the Central Dungeon of the Underworld. It¡¯s better to study at the Central Dungeon.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to choose a strict kindergarten. Then the kid will grow up and be sessful...


    ¡°I wonder whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl. I hope it¡¯s both a boy and a girl. When it¡¯s time for their marriages, the brother will get married first, followed by the sister. Let them get married one year apart, don¡¯t let them get married in the same year...


    ¡°Retirement is also an issue. I¡¯m staying with Lord Sherlock for my whole life. During our twilight years, if we need money to tour the world... It would be better for Lord Sherlock to save a bit and reduce unnecessary expenditure...


    ¡°Wait, what¡¯s this about? Why am I thinking of such strange things? What if Lord Sherlock hears my thoughts? Please stop these terrifying thoughts!¡±


    Evelynn was trying to suppress her thoughts nervously, but they were persistent and wandered about. She wasn¡¯t sure if Lord Sherlock could hear them. If he could hear them, it would be very embarrassing for Evelynn.


    Sherlock was nonchnt, seeming as though he didn¡¯t hear anything. He walked to the metal railing and ced a single hand on the paper seal that was on the metal railing.


    Sherlock infused his Mana, and the paper lifted at one corner. However, he was unable to remove the entire paper seal. Sherlock frowned. It was outside of his expectations.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± A voice came from behind the metal railing.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t expect the creature behind the metal railing to talk to him. He backed up a step as a ck figure edged closer to the railing.


    The ck figure extended in height and stood before Sherlock.


    It was a cute and petite fox.


    The fox squinted his eyes. Behind him were a few long tails that were like wavering flowers in a breeze. But there was no breeze in the room.


    ¡°Why did you knock on my door? Why are you looking for me?¡± the fox looked at Sherlock and asked.


    ¡°What... is this...¡±


    Evelynn looked at the fox in disbelief. If Sherlock hadn¡¯t told her it was the mental realm, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to imagine that a fox was living in her body.


    ...


    Nichs sat in his office with a headache. Before him were other Dungeon Lords who came to participate in the Merchant Alliance¡¯s Ball.


    During the ball, a Sludge Monster, who was a representative of the Northern Dukedom, was killed under the eyes of the public.


    It was as though someone had given the Merchant Alliance a p on the face.


    Though the Dungeon Lords were gathered for a meeting, they couldn¡¯te up with a viable solution.


    Everyone looked at each other. They had to go through the procedures.


    While they were getting restless, footsteps were heard from outside. A creature approached rapidly as though he was about to report something. Before the creature came into the room, a huge explosion was heard.


    Boom¡ª!


    What was that? Did someone attack there?


    Nichs stood up in shock as a creature opened the door and dashed in.


    It was an Orcmander who said, ¡°Lord Nichs, a Fallen Angel is outside the manor. She requests toe in, but she wasn¡¯t invited...¡±


    The explosion ended just after the Orc finished speaking.


    Everyone looked at the Orcmander, befuddled.


    ¡°She... cane in by herself...¡± the Orcmander said.

 Chapter 460 - Lilos Help

    <h4>Chapter 460: Lilo¡¯s Help</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    It was the Fallen Angel Lilo who created the explosion.


    As the guards refused her entry, the hot-tempered Fallen Angel sted the Merchant Alliance manor¡¯s door.


    When Nichs arrived, he saw the Fallen Angel, who resided in Winterfell for a short period of time. He knew about the rtionship between the Fallen Angel and Lord Sherlock.


    Nichs followed the Orcmander quickly to the manor¡¯s door. The scene was in ruins.


    Fortunately, nobody was injured. Only the huge metal door was blown to bits, as the Fallen Angel had used it to vent her anger.


    After the fanfare, she asked a simple question.


    ¡°Where is Sherlock?¡±


    ...


    When the staff members arrived at Sherlock¡¯s room, it was locked, and there was nobody inside.


    When they looked for Lord Sherlock¡¯s secretary, Eggface, he was befuddled. In fact, Eggface wasn¡¯t fully awake.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock¡¯s door was closed. How would I know what he was doing?¡±


    Eggface looked irritated as he rebuked the staff members before returning to his dwelling.


    Nichs was embarrassed. He didn¡¯t expect the ck Dragon to be that insolent.


    He thought that Eggface would be courteous since he had a good rtionship with Sherlock. It was too much to ask of a ck Dragon.


    It would be strange if a ck Dragon treated anyone with respect.


    ¡°Miss Lilo, as you¡¯ve seen, Lord Sherlock might be resting. Shall we look for him tomorrow?¡± Nichs said to Lilo beside him.


    Lilo frowned and ced her hand on the door.


    Then there was another loud explosion.


    The door was sted open, just like the huge door of the manor.


    Nichs was shocked. Was Lilo not afraid that Sherlock would be disgusted by her action? A guy didn¡¯t like to be disturbed at this time.


    Lilo walked into the room. Nichs didn¡¯t want to go in, but he was afraid Sherlock and Lilo might break into a fight. If a superior Devil and a Fallen Angel fought, then it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as sting a door.


    The Merchant Alliance made good arrangements for the privacy of Sherlock. There were no other guests staying beside Sherlock.


    Nichs was counting his blessings. At least there wouldn¡¯t be spectators watching the embarrassing scene.


    Both of them stepped through the door and surveyed the living room.


    The interior was Lord Sherlock¡¯s bedroom. However, they shouldn¡¯t enter as it could be fatal. Who knew what Sherlock and the Subus were doing?


    Nichs only allowed a female Subus assistant and an Orc staff member to follow Lilo into the bedroom.


    He was mentally prepared for a third explosion, but it didn¡¯t ur.


    ¡°Lord Nichs, pleasee here!¡± The voice of his staff came from the bedroom.


    Nichs was taken aback. He hesitated for quite some time before going in. It shouldn¡¯t be that bad since the hot-tempered Fallen Angel didn¡¯t cause any more explosions.


    Nichs walked in. The bedroom wasn¡¯t what he imagined.


    It wasn¡¯t an embarrassing scene. Sherlock was sitting on the bed, and Evelynn was sitting beside Sherlock.


    There were elliptical Mana Formations at their feet.


    At this moment, the Mana Formations were active.


    That was why the staff called Nichs in.


    ¡°Everyone, stop moving!¡± Nichs shouted immediately. He felt something was amiss when he saw the Mana Formations.


    All the staff members were stunned. They froze as they looked at Nichs.


    ¡°This is a high-level Mana Skill to control the victim¡¯s awareness! I have only seen this in legendary books. Lord Sherlock is under an awareness attack. Both of them are trapped in the Mana Formations!¡±


    Nichs was terrified. He turned his head and said to the guard who was by the door, ¡°Look for Magicians. The more, the better. We¡¯re going to need a lot of Mana to break the Mana Formation!¡±


    The guard ran out and looked for Magicians of the Merchant Alliance.


    Nichs muttered to himself as he paced around the Mana Formations. He was trying to estimate the amount of time required to create the Mana Formations. One month, two months, or three months? Nichs didn¡¯t have confidence, and he wasn¡¯t sure whether Lord Sherlock and Evelynn would be adversely affected after the Mana Formations were removed.


    Nichs made up his mind to save Lord Sherlock, no matter how long it took. Lord Sherlock had helped Nichs numerous times, so he couldn¡¯t leave Lord Sherlock in the lurch. He decided to use his entire fortune to employ the best Magician team and rescue Lord Sherlock.


    Nichs had just spent his fortune to help Lord Sherlock. So, where was he going to obtain the money? Of course, he was going to obtain it from the Merchant Alliance!


    He didn¡¯t notice Miss Lilo walk to the bed and examine the Mana Formations. She extended her hand and pressed down on them.


    The Mana Formations vanished.


    ¡°Hoo...¡±


    Sherlock opened his eyes and exhaled, wiping the sweat off his forehead.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, are you alright?¡± Nichs didn¡¯t know what happened. He looked at the awakened Sherlock and the vanishing Mana Formations in surprise.


    To Nichs, the Mana Formations were godly, but they were simply removed by a Fallen Angel who pressed her hand on them. It was terrifying. Was that the true capability of the Fallen Angel?


    Evelynn was still unconscious on the bed. Her breathing was smooth, and she was in no danger.


    Sherlock covered Miss Evelynn with a nket gently, causing Lilo to turn her head and scoff.


    Humph.


    Themotion in the room awakened the parrot Phoenix who was ced in another small room.


    The red parrot pped his wings and flew into the bedroom. Hended on Sherlock¡¯s shoulder and said in tears, ¡°It¡¯s great, Lord Sherlock. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. I was worried to death, afraid you might not wake up. That would be terrible! I was prepared to be buried with you.¡±


    Sherlock wasn¡¯t sure if the parrot was speaking the truth. He looked at Lilo, who was taken aback.


    ¡°Yo,¡± Sherlock said to Lilo as he lifted up his hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Sherlock? I heard you brought Evelynn to attend a Ball. I didn¡¯t know you were researching Mana Formations.¡±


    Lilo frowned. She didn¡¯t show her anger over Sherlock sitting next to Evelynn on the bed.


    A Fallen Angel was a creature that didn¡¯t show any expressions on their face.


    ¡°There¡¯s a slight problem. I¡¯ll exin it to youter.¡± After speaking to Miss Lilo, he said to Nichs, ¡°Lord Nichs, thank you for hurrying over. I hope you¡¯ll tighten the security around my bedroom. I have some confidential matters to discuss with Miss Lilo.¡±


    Nichs nodded with understanding and said to his staff, ¡°Everyone will leave. Do not divulge anything. Do you understand?¡±


    All of the staff members left, then Nichs bowed to Sherlock and went out.


    As an experienced Vampire Lord, he was clear that he had to keep what he saw confidential. It was definitely not a coincidence that both Lord Sherlock and Miss Evelynn were trapped in the Mana Formations. From what he heard, Lord Sherlock must have purposely chosen to be in the Mana Formations. It could be rted to an important secret, so it was best that he stayed clear.


    Lilo shut the door and locked it. She then created a small Mana Formation on the door before looking at Sherlock and asking, ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s happening now?¡±


    ¡°Simply speaking, I discovered a monster with powerful Mana in Miss Evelynn¡¯s body, one good at deception. I didn¡¯t detect anything previously, and I believe you didn¡¯t either.¡±


    Sherlock got off the bed and picked up the unfinished cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea that was on the table. Then he said, ¡°You have seen what happened after that. After I entered Miss Evelynn¡¯s body, I wanted to chat with the monster and check out his background. I wanted to coax him toe out, but he was happy staying inside Evelynn. He had no intention ofing out. In fact, he wanted to keep me with him.¡±


    ¡°Did I save you?¡± Lilo raised her brow and asked Sherlock.


    ¡°You saved the monster. If you hadn¡¯t removed my Mana Formations, I would have killed him.¡± Sherlock frowned and said, ¡°I intend to keep the monster as my pet.¡±


    The red hot parrot quivered his feathers and widened his eyes as though he recalled something unpleasant.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, It¡¯s better this way. I may have opportunities to get him out in the future. However, it won¡¯t be easy to go in and speak to him.¡±


    Sherlock looked at Lilo and asked curiously, ¡°Why are you here suddenly? Shouldn¡¯t you be busy capturing the Wyvern at Victoria City?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity I can¡¯t have a Great Dragon as my ride. However, I can still put up with a Wyvern. When I received information that you were attending a Ball, I came over immediately.¡±


    Lilo put both of her hands on the sides of the bed, then tipped her leather shoes and sat right beside Sherlock. She said, ¡°It was the correct decision toe over here. I helped you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you. Are you leaving tonight?¡± Sherlock smiled and asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m sleeping in this room.¡± Lilo shook her head. Before Sherlock had a chance to speak, she pointed at Evelynn and said, ¡°She¡¯s staying with me. You¡¯ll take another room.¡±


    ...


    Sherlock was chased from the bedroom, but he didn¡¯t feel it was a pity even though there were a Subus and Fallen Angel inside.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, this isn¡¯t a wise decision. Haven¡¯t you considered the possibility that Miss Evelynn may not survive the night with Miss Lilo?¡± Bru asked Sherlock.


    ¡°Do you think Miss Lilo is a Devil who kills without batting an eyelid? She was an Angel before. Believe me, she won¡¯t do such a thing to Evelynn,¡± Sherlock exined to Bru.


    But Bru said with concern, ¡°Lord Sherlock, you said that she was an Angel, but now it¡¯s hard to say. Though I think the useless Evelynn is better off dead, I¡¯m only joking. Please don¡¯t take me seriously.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s put aside these irrelevant issues.¡±


    Sherlock said as he walked, ¡°There are many things to attend to tonight.¡±

 Chapter 461 - Delivery Runs

    <h4>Chapter 461: Delivery Runs</h4>


    Sherlock didn¡¯t return aftering out of the bedroom. Nichs had arranged another new room for him, so Sherlock went to look for him.


    Nichs didn¡¯t expect Sherlock toe out so soon. It wouldn¡¯t be that easy for Sherlock to solve the problem with Lilo.


    Lord Sherlock was indeed a resourceful Devil.


    Sherlock was nonchnt about Nichs¡¯ admiration for him. He asked Nichs about the Northern Dukedom¡¯s involvement in the Merchant Alliance¡¯s Ball.


    ¡°There weren¡¯t many representatives from the Northern Dukedom. Besides the killed Sludge Monster, there were only ordinary staff members. I checked, there was no high-ranking official.¡±


    Nichs was puzzled about why Sherlock was interested in the Northern Dukedom¡¯s involvement in the Ball. Regardless, he told Sherlock whatever he knew to Sherlock.


    ¡°It¡¯s strange that the Northern Dukedom sent so few people when it¡¯s arge coborating partner of the Merchant Alliance. I think the highest-ranking official was the killed Sludge Monster. Didn¡¯t the Merchant Alliance ask about or investigate this matter?¡±


    Sherlock looked curiously at Nichs, who sighed and said, ¡°It has been investigated. The high-ranking officials of the Merchant Alliance wrote letters to the Duke of the Northern Dukedom, but I¡¯m not sure of the replies.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Can you provide a list of the raw materials merchants rted to the Northern Dukedom? If it¡¯s convenient, I¡¯d like to have their room numbers,¡± Sherlock said to Nichs as he nodded.


    ¡°Ah, this isn¡¯t a problem, as it¡¯s not confidential. If you want it, I can provide you the details immediately. But why is Lord Sherlock interested in this? Do you suspect that a creature from the Northern Dukedom is hidden in the raw materials merchants?¡±


    Nichs hit the nail on the head. Sherlock nodded and revealed his thoughts.


    ¡°Due to some unclear reasons, the dead Sludge Monster had some special thoughts about my dance partner. I have to investigate. If it¡¯s an action taken by the Northern Dukedom, I can¡¯t allow my staff to be in danger.¡±


    Nichs nodded in agreement.


    As the Winterfell Dungeon Lord, Nichs had great influence within the Merchant Alliance. He didn¡¯t need much time to investigate the staff of the Northern Dukedom.


    While Sherlock was drinking his tea, Nichs had already returned.


    After Sherlock examined the name list provided by Nichs, he stood up and said to Nichs, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, can you make arrangements for some staff members? We can capture the perpetrator who killed the Sludge Monster.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, you already know?¡±


    Nichs found it hard to believe that Sherlock would know who killed the Sludge Monster just by examining the name list.


    However, Lord Sherlock had always been a man of his words, so Nichs had faith in Sherlock. Nichs gathered his staff and the guards of the Merchant Alliance before following Sherlock to the room that was indicated on the name list.


    When they arrived at the room, there were two Gnomes and an Orc. They all looked sad and were mourning the Sludge Monster¡¯s death.


    When they saw Nichs and his guards, they asked in surprise, ¡°Lord Nichs, why did you bring so many guards? Is there anything we can do?¡±


    Nichs looked at Sherlock, seeking advice on what to do next. As a Winterfell Dungeon Lord, he couldn¡¯t arrest the representatives of the Northern Dukedom without any evidence.


    ¡°Apologies, I forgot to introduce myself. I¡¯m Dungeon Lord Sherlock from Eternal Kingdom. It¡¯s my intention to look for you, not Nichs¡¯.¡±


    Sherlock smiled politely and looked at the three of them as he said, ¡°I would like to discuss your master. If possible, can you arrange for us to meet?¡±


    ¡°Are you looking to discuss business? I heard that Eternal Kingdom is developing very fast. If you require raw materials, my master will be very happy to do that,¡± one of the Gnome said happily.


    ¡°Apologies, I think you¡¯re mistaken. If it was about raw materials, the Merchant Alliance could provide contacts for the merchants. I would like to ask about the master who ordered you to attack my staff member,¡± Sherlock said with a smile.


    ¡°Sorry, Lord Sherlock, I don¡¯t understand...¡±


    The Orc was befuddled. Before he finished, Sherlock extended his hand, strangled his throat, and lifted him high up.


    The Orc groaned in pain, but he was strangled and couldn¡¯t articte clearly. Even his breathing wasbored.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better to be honest in ourmunication. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Sherlock said to the three of them.


    ...


    Peasant rode on his Darting Bird that was pulling a small cart. He was on his way to the crossroad intersection outpost from Eternal Kingdom.


    He waspleting his Daily Mission of transporting raw materials. After variouspensations, Eternal Kingdom gained hundreds of Beetlemon. To the gamers, the hundreds of Beetlemon weren¡¯t sufficient for their transportation missions and outings.


    Most of the Beetlemons were reserved by Lord Sherlock to transport the raw materials.


    The crossroad intersection outpost was a newly built one-month-old Stronghold. Besides housing factories, it was a neutral city that allowed gamers from Eternal Kingdom and Victoria City to live in peace.


    The gamers from the two factions could engage inmerce. There were also Teleport Portals that facilitated transportation to both Eternal Kingdom and Victoria City. Hence, gamers would proceed to the crossroad intersection outpost after finishing their Daily Missions.


    Many gamers were diverted from Eternal Kingdom and Victoria City.


    The speed of the Darting Bird wasn¡¯t slow, but with a heavy load of goods, Peasant took several hours to arrive at the crossroad intersection outpost.


    He received a handsome reward due to the long period of travel. Besides the Daily Mission Reputation Points and coins, there were also Reputation Points for the crossroad intersection outpost.


    When a certain number of points were reached, they could be exchanged for equipment, even Legendary Equipment.


    Not many gamers had Superior Equipment, so the temptation of Legendary Equipment was strong. The gamers would go to the crossroad intersection outpost to work in the factories or to transport goods in order to gain outpost Reputation Points.


    When Peasant arrived at the crossroad intersection outpost, Arthur and hispanions were at the outpost mining ore while waiting for him.


    ¡°Why are you so slow? Peasant, we waited for you for a long time,¡± Sylvanas looked at Peasant andined.


    ¡°Sister Vanas, I have to ride on my Darting Bird toe here. I can¡¯t possibly fly,¡± Peasant said as he dismounted from the Darting Bird and started unloading the goods. Arthur and the rest went forward to help him.


    ¡°Are you serious? You actually used the Darting Bird for transporting the goods? Don¡¯t you know you can buy the transported goods at the crossroad intersection outpost? It¡¯s much more convenient forpleting the Daily Mission.¡±


    BurningChestHair looked bewildered at Peasant.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand the gaming methods of the rich gamers, and I don¡¯t have more than ten silver coins in the game. The expenses in the game are high. You are using Renminbi to purchase game currency, but I can¡¯t afford it,¡± Peasant said as he smiled in embarrassment.


    With the help of hisrades, Peasant unloaded the goods very fast. They transported the goods to the designated location before Peasant confirmed the submission of his mission. He hadpleted one delivery run.


    Whether it was Reputation Points or game currency, they were stored like virtual currency in the game interface. The Beta Gamers had spent the gold coin distributed during the First Beta Test. Since then, the game had undergone many refinements and updates.


    ¡°Have you heard thetest news? Victoria City had a huge Strange Encounter Mission. Dragonborn encountered a young Wyvern,¡± NotWearingPants informed the other gamers.


    ¡°I read the post. Not only does he have a young Wyvern, but an NPC called Tomato is teaching him swordsmanship. Why are there so many Strange Mission Encounters in Victoria City? Previously, there was Hoodlum, who attained Weapon Level 10, and now there¡¯s Dragonborn. I¡¯m guessing he¡¯ll reach Level 10 very soon,¡± Peasant said with envy.

 Chapter 462 - Informant

    <h4>Chapter 462: Informant</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Arthur and his team of five gathered at the crossroad intersection outpost. They weren¡¯t in a hurry to queue up at the entrance of the Instance Dungeon. Instead, they bought sufficient tonics and the feed for the Darting Birds.


    They had an important activity today. They were going to follow the gamers of Victoria City to see if they could explore the Surface World.


    The gamers of Victoria City were able to enter the Underworld via the crossroad intersection outpost. As the Surface World gamers could enter the Underworld, there was no reason the gamers of Eternal Kingdom couldn¡¯t go to the Surface World.


    There weren¡¯t many areas around Victoria City for exploration, and there were limited ces for hunting monsters, but it didn¡¯t dampen the gamers¡¯ exploration spirit.


    The gamers of Victoria City were mainly umting wood and mining rocks and ores. They had only discovered the nearby Goldshire Town and the York Territory. The gamers set off in a bid to attack the York Territory, but they were dyed by the attacking Wyvern and were still hunting it.


    It wasn¡¯t possible to capture the Wyvern now. Therefore, Lancelot was gathering the gamers to continue their war campaign against the Duke of York. After building a Teleport Portal outpost near the Duke of York, they would start the attack.


    The gamers of Eternal Kingdom wanted to let the gamers of Victoria City lead the way to the Surface World Teleport Portal, but the gamers of Victoria City didn¡¯t want to do that. That was what the big Guilds decided.


    However, there were no secrets in the game, especially when the information was out in the open. The gamers of Victoria City had used the surface path many times.


    Arthur didn¡¯t spend much money to obtain information about the surface paths from the individual gamers of Victoria City. He even found a guide.


    When Arthur and his team arrived at the entrance of the crossroad intersection outpost, there were tens of gamers from Victoria City waiting for them. Arthur¡¯s remuneration was attractive. Even though the Guild members of Victoria City declined Arthur¡¯s offer, there were tens of individual gamers who were willing to lead Arthur and his team to the Surface World.


    A gamer of Victoria City came over and spoke, but Arthur couldn¡¯t understand. The gamer looked at Arthur¡¯s expression and understood it. He pondered for a while before speaking to Arthur again.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± The gamer of Victoria City spoke in Mandarin.


    Thenguages of Eternal Kingdom and Victoria City were different. However, they were using Mandarin in the real world. To speak Mandarin in the game was no easy feat.


    The game setting was such that each gamer had their factionnguage. If they didn¡¯t think it through before speaking, it would be the Underworld or Surface Worldnguage instead of Mandarin.


    If the gamer thought clearly, they would be able to speak Mandarin.


    ¡°No problem. Let¡¯s go,¡± Arthur said to the tens of gamers before him.


    ¡°Yes, please keep it a secret. Don¡¯t divulge our names. The Guild members of Victoria City don¡¯t allow us to lead the way,¡± a gamer of Victoria City said to Arthur.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t tell anyone. Even if it¡¯s divulged, there won¡¯t be any big problems. I heard a fewrge Guilds have found gamers from Victoria City to lead the way to the Surface World,¡± BurningChestHair said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t wish for the other gamers to detest us. Most of the Guild members of Victoria City didn¡¯t want us to lead the way for you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand. We won¡¯t tell on you. Let¡¯s go,¡± Sylvanas said to the Victorian gamers.


    They set off. They had only left the crossroad intersection outpost for a while before a group of Guild members noticed them.


    They were Guild members of Changan City, who were the open enemies of the Pioneer Alliance. Changan City was also an influential Guild in the top five Guilds of Eternal Kingdom. It was extremely hostile to the Pioneer Alliance, which was the top Guild in Eternal Kingdom.


    In a Guild conflict, they would use all sorts of ways to diminish their opponents. The leading members of the Pioneer Alliance were far away from the Revival Point, making this the best chance to ambush them.


    And they were well prepared.


    ...


    Sherlock was in the Merchant Alliance¡¯s manor interrogating the suspects with Nichs.


    Nichs and Sherlock captured two Gnomes and an Orc of the Northern Dukedom immediately after obtaining information on them. They were subjecting the suspects to a cruel interrogation.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t participate in the actual interrogation. He sat in the Waiting Hall while observing the sporadic shes of Sacred Light. He couldn¡¯t help but turn his head away. This was horrifying. The Merchant Alliance really had their way with such a terrifying interrogation method. Were the suspects being forced to do examination questions?


    The surprising thing was that the three suspects weren¡¯t giving up any useful information even though they were subjected to such a terrifying method.


    They were obstinate. That was what the Merchant Alliance staff said when they passed by the Waiting Hall.


    Sherlock was very patient. He didn¡¯t require any sleep, so he stayed in the Waiting Hall even though Nichs invited him to the room to rest. Sherlock only shook his head and let Nichs have his rest while he continued waiting. Outsiders thought Sherlock was concerned about the safety of his staff, so he wanted to obtain information firsthand. After all, the suspects intended to attack Evelynn and killed the Sludge Monster of the Northern Dukedom.


    Who knew if the suspects would strike against other staff members of Sherlock?


    That was what the Merchant Alliance staff thought.


    When it waste at night, most of the staff had returned to rest. Only the interrogator was still questioning the suspects. The Waiting Hall that Sherlock was in dimmed down. It was like ayer of ck cover engulfing the hall. Even the air became dense and sticky, and it started bing hard to breathe.


    The staff who stayed in the Waiting Hall copsed to the ground. Only Sherlock and his parrot, which was on his shoulder, were intact.


    Under the wavering light cast by the shakingmp on the wall, an octopus figure crawled slowly on the wall.


    The ck figure moved and upied the entire wall, and the dark shadows expanded as though they were growing into objects.


    The ck objects fell to the ground and gathered together. Sherlock didn¡¯t move, but his pet parrot flew and circled the room¡¯s ceiling.


    After the parrot circled one round andnded on Sherlock¡¯s shoulder, he extended his hand and stroked the parrot¡¯s chin.


    ¡°Ignorant Devil, I heard you were looking for me.¡±


    The dark figure fell to the ground and emitted chaotic noises.


    ¡°You were nearby. I thought Alexandria would look for me personally,¡± Sherlock said without emotion to the dark figure.


    ¡°Alexandria? Do you think that the smalld is ordering me about? I¡¯m only coborating with him. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m his subordinate. I don¡¯t think too highly of Alexandria.¡± The dark figure wavered as he spoke to Sherlock.


    ¡°I see. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re from the Devil Management Committee. Are you from the Ancient Gods army?¡±


    Sherlock nodded and said, ¡°I thought one of the Seven Devils was involved. I didn¡¯t expect the Ancient Gods army to be involved as well.¡±


    ¡°Looks like I underestimated you. How did you recognize me so fast? It was no ident that Frangipani was killed by you.¡±


    The dark figureughed in an unpleasant voice. Sherlock interrupted him and asked, ¡°Since you were willing to meet, we¡¯ll have a good discussion. I don¡¯t have any special hate or dislike for the Ancient Gods army, but the Ancient Gods were sealed. You won¡¯t be able to do any rash things. I hope you¡¯ll stop harassing me. I¡¯m just a normal superior Devil who wants to earn some money.¡±


    Sherlock didn¡¯t think too highly of the recent deeds of the Ancient Gods army. However, he didn¡¯t think it was a big deal for the Ancient Gods army to attack Winterfell or to revive Frangipani.


    ¡°Just a normal superior Devil? That¡¯s a hrious joke. The ns of the Ancient Gods army for this year were wrecked by you. Even the revival of Frangipani was disrupted by you. If I didn¡¯t know what you have done, I would have believed your lies.¡±


    The dark figure had solidified into a physical mass. He looked like a Sludge Monster who was stained with ck ink. But there was a difference between him and a Sludge Monster. A Sludge Monster had facial features and obvious limbs, but the dark creature did not.


    ¡°Thank you for yourpliments. However, we don¡¯t have much time.¡±


    Sherlock said, ¡°Tell me. How can I stop you from harassing my staff and me?¡±


    ¡°You are enlightened. Are you giving up fighting us? The Ancient Gods army is reasonable. As long as you¡¯re not a threat to us, we have no intention of antagonizing you. Frangipani was killed by you. Under these circumstances, we couldn¡¯te to an agreement. But now, if you¡¯re willing to give up Evelynn, we won¡¯t take revenge.¡±


    ¡°I see. Do you know what¡¯s inside Evelynn¡¯s body?¡± Sherlock nodded and asked.


    ¡°Of course. That¡¯s the crux to reviving Michngelo,¡± the dark figure smiled and said.


    Sherlock frowned and asked, ¡°Even the Ancient Gods army is showing interest in Michngelo? He was the superior Devil that sealed the Ancient Gods. I don¡¯t see how the revival of Michngelo is of any help to the Ancient Gods.¡±


    ¡°There are no eternal foes in this world, Lord Sherlock. The past Liches were loyal servants of the Ancient Gods army, but aren¡¯t they on the same side as you?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I understand. I¡¯ll act ording to what you¡¯ve said. The creature can¡¯t be extracted out easily. Come, I¡¯ll give you a gift as a token of our agreement,¡± Sherlock said as he extended his hand and looked at the dark figure.


    ¡°A gift? Are you joining our Ancient Gods army? If you join us, there¡¯s arge hamper...¡± the dark figure said as he walked to Sherlock.


    Sherlock suddenly grabbed the body of the dark figure with his hand, which slowly dissolved into the dark figure.


    The dark figure started shaking, but he was unable to speak. He felt a strange power attacking his awareness and prating the deepest part of him.


    The eyes of Sherlock lit up, and the world before his eyes started to travel at light speed.


    He saw countless Gnomes, Orcs, Werewolves, and other high-level races. They were cleaners cleaning the streets, waiters working in cafes, shopkeepers in a toddler¡¯s product shop, adventurers exploring the wilderness, and staff members working for the Merchant Alliance.


    In the images that Sherlock saw, everyone was a normal creature. But Sherlock knew that they were rted to the Ancient Gods army. They were hidden believers of the Ancient Gods.


    They weren¡¯t the targets of Sherlock. His vision traveled towards the depths of the tunnel.


    His vision came before a face in the depths.


    The creature sensed the presence of Sherlock. He turned around in terror and wanted to hide from Sherlock¡¯s vision.


    However, Sherlock had already seen his face.


    When Sherlock was about to take action, a dark mass disrupted his connection.


    Sherlock¡¯s awareness was being expelled from the connections to these creatures.


    When Sherlock opened his eyes, the dark figure was like the killed Sludge Monster. The body had be ck mud and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Ignorant Devil. You¡¯re fooling with the Ancient Gods army. You¡¯ll pay a heavy price for your actions. You and the creatures around you will be the stepping stones for the return of the Ancient Gods army.¡±


    The dark figure transformed into a pool of dark water that slowly seeped into the ground and vanished.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, are you alright? Is there any special discovery?¡± the parrot asked with concern as it flew to Sherlock¡¯s shoulder after regaining awareness.


    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s moreplicated than I thought, and I saw many familiar faces. I feel I have to question Frangipani,¡± Sherlock said as he nodded.


    ¡°Frangipani? The tortoise that you captured? Please pardon my frankness, but if you intend to obtain information from him, it might be easier to destroy his shell and eat his flesh.¡±


    The parrot paced on Sherlock¡¯s shoulder and almost slipped. Phoenix said, ¡°That creature isn¡¯t easy to deal with. Even if you kill him, he might not tell us the information.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your reminder. If I fail, I¡¯ll treat everyone to a tortoise banquet,¡± Sherlock said as he stood up. He then walked outside the hall.


    ...


    ¡°What? Are you saying that the barbarians hiding in the forest are gathering their forces to attack my Castle!?¡±


    The Duke of York couldn¡¯t believe it. A resident from Goldshire Town was reporting the movements of the Victorians to the Duke of York.


    Just like Guinevere, who provided information to Victoria City, some residents of Goldshire Town weren¡¯t against the Duke of York. Some residents who wanted the gold and rewards would provide information to the Duke of York.


    The gamers would brag about their intention to attack the Duke of York. This kind of information wasn¡¯t a secret. Even without the information from the residents of Goldshire Town, the Duke of York would have information about the Victorians a few dayster.


    ¡°Yes, those insolent fools gathered thousands of troops to attack you. They even intended to capture the Wyvern to attack you. They are despicable,¡± the informant reported.

 Chapter 463 - Declaration of War

    <h4>Chapter 463: Deration of War</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    If it was during the previous time, the Duke of York would think that the Victorians were crazy.


    Victoria City had only a few thousand residents, and yet it was attacking the York Territory. Previously, the Duke of York dispatched 3,000 Knights to attack Victoria City, but they were annihted. Only a few hundred Knights and themander, George, escaped. George was released voluntarily by Victoria City.


    George brought back a lot of useful information. For example, his nephew Guinevere betrayed him and defected to Victoria City!


    Also, the ruler of Victoria City was a self-proimed Queen Victoria!


    The Duke of York remembered that it was a handsome man who bought thend from him.


    None of that was important. The important fact was that the Victorians were attacking him, yet there were no capable Knights avable to the Duke of York.


    Did he have to conduct conscription in his vassal states?


    If he conducted conscription because of a small Victoria City, a lot of people wouldn¡¯t be happy. They would even belittle him.


    He couldn¡¯t care anymore. The Duke of York wrote letters and handed them to the guards, who rode in a hurry to the vassal states.


    He had to kill those arrogant Victorians!


    ...


    Sylvanas held her Blue Sylvanas Short Bow while she leaped nimbly on the rocks.


    She found a suitable spot and readied the Bow as she took aim at the fighting crowd, then released an arrow.


    The arrow hit a Gnome who was wielding a Pike.


    Below the Gnome¡¯s name were the words Changan City.


    Arthur¡¯s team was ambushed.


    Sylvanas took aim at another target. Before she released the second arrow, an arrow flew towards Sylvanas. The archer¡¯s aim wasn¡¯t as good as that of Sylvanas, so the arrownded on a huge rock beside her.


    Though the arrow didn¡¯t hit Sylvanas, a Gnome and an Orc warrior charged towards her.


    ¡°Capture Sylvanas, I want her alive!¡± someone in the crowd shouted loudly.


    Sylvanas was dumbstruck. She immediately understood what the gamers were trying to do to her.


    They wanted her alive so that she couldn¡¯t revive or move around.


    They wanted to destroy her gaming experience by imprisoning her.


    Unless she died of hunger, she would have to stay in the cage prepared by them.


    This kind of gamey wasn¡¯t prohibited, so some gamers did that. If the deeds were exposed on the discussion forum, the perpetrators would be denounced by the gamers.


    To arge Guild like Changan City, it was of no use. The chairman of Changan City didn¡¯t care about those denouncements.


    It wasn¡¯t a problem as long as there was money. The individual obstinate gamers were a minority. If there was money, there wouldn¡¯t be much resistance from the gamers.


    It was only a game.


    Sylvanas didn¡¯t want to be captured by them. Arthur, Sylvanas, and their team were ambushed by the gamers of Changan City while they were on their way to the Surface World. After a chaotic battle, Sylvanas and some gamers were separated by the Changan City Guild members. Though she could see Arthur fighting in the distance, she had no help from herrades.


    Sylvanas knew that she couldn¡¯t allow herself to be captured. Suicide would be herst resort.


    There were tens of gamers behind her. Sylvanas couldn¡¯t be sure she could kill all of them, but she was going to try.


    Sylvanas continued escaping while looking for a good location to hide. The Guild members of Changan City were hot on her trail.


    When Sylvanas arrived at a t teau, she stopped escaping.


    Sylvanas put away her Short Bow and took out a Longbow while chanting. It was a Mana incantation that she had just learned.


    The pursuers saw Sylvanas¡¯ action and knew that she was going to attack soon. They weren¡¯t afraid, theirrades would retrieve their equipment once they perished.


    Their main aim was to capture the high-ranking members of the Pioneer Alliance, such as Sylvanas.


    Sylvanaspleted her incantation, and a ball of fire appeared on the arrow.


    She released the bowstring, and the ming arrow flew towards her pursuers.


    The ming arrownded on the ground in front of the pursuers and exploded violently. The members of Changan City didn¡¯t expect Sylvanas to have such a powerful enchanted arrow. The mes from the explosion engulfed the pursuers.


    Though the enchantment was powerful, it consumed a lot of Mana. The single ming arrow depleted all her Mana. Sylvanas used up five Mana Skills Books to learn the enchantment.


    A Mana Skills Book was very expensive, and even a rich gamer like Sylvanas took a long time to umte the five Mana Skills Books. She was willing to pay, but there was no market for it. When a Mana Skills Book appeared in an auction, it would be bought instantly. She had to make agreements with her Guild members to purchase Mana Skills Books from them when they obtained one.


    It was normal for such an expensive Mana Skill to have a powerful effect.


    Not all of the pursuers were killed by Sylvanas¡¯ Mana attack. Only three pursuers were killed instantly, and their equipment was almost destroyed. The rest of the pursuers only had burn wounds.


    Sylvanas knew that she was unable to escape, so she took out a Dagger and wanted to end her life.


    Before she could stab her throat, a powerful Mana force restrained her. She saw a pursuer take out a tree branch Magic Wand and tear a Mana Scroll. With the power of the Mana Scroll and Magic Wand, a restraining spell was cast on Sylvanas. Her n to kill herself failed.


    The pursuers pounced on Sylvanas and buried her underneath their bodies. A gamer took out a Spider Silk rope and tied up Sylvanas before carrying her away.


    Some Guild members of the Pioneer Alliance saw Sylvanas being captured and charged over, but they were toote.


    The Guild members of Changan City ran off with the captured Sylvanas.


    The battle at Arthur¡¯s side continued to rage on. Arthur and hisrades weren¡¯t in danger even though they were ambushed. They persisted and counterattacked based on their strongbat power.


    When thest Guild member of Changan City was killed by the ck Longsword of Arthur, a gamer charged over and shouted, ¡°Arthur! Sylvanas was captured by the Changan City members!¡±


    ¡°Wait, can you repeat yourself?¡± the bloodstained NotWearingPants replied first.


    ¡°Sylvanas was captured by the Changan City members!¡± the informant shouted.


    ¡°I heard our senior Sylvanas was captured by the monsters.¡± Peasant was able to crack a joke even in this dire situation.


    The other gamers weren¡¯t worried. Even if they captured Sylvanas, they would only strip her equipment and imprison her. They couldn¡¯t ban her ount, so they weren¡¯t worried.


    Sylvanas had Legendary Equipment, which was Soulbound. Once Sylvanas died, the equipment would return to the designated location.


    Sylvanas had only lost a few days of gamey. It was highly possible that Sylvanas might bribe the guard watching her. Perhaps she would be released soon.


    Even Arthur wasn¡¯t worried. It was normal to be captured by opposing gamers. All online gamers understood the feeling of being captured. It wasn¡¯t shameful. Instead, it could be fun.


    Even when Sylvanas was imprisoned in a cage, she could still crack jokes with her captors.


    It was only a game and not a life and death issue. It was important to have fun.


    NotWearingPants shouted loudly, ¡°Won¡¯t we be missing Sylvanas? We have to save her, she¡¯s a high-ranking member. Our Guild¡¯s reputation will be tarnished!¡±


    BurningChestHair looked surprised at NotWearingPants and patted his shoulder, saying, ¡°Gosh Bro, I didn¡¯t know. You¡¯re... so concerned about our Guild. You were a good choice for the Deputy Chairman. I was indignant, but now, I¡¯m convinced. I didn¡¯t think of this!¡±


    The gamers at the side also nodded. They hadn¡¯t considered the point that Sylvanas was a high-ranking member. If she was captured by Changan City, it would tarnish the Pioneer Alliance¡¯s reputation. If she was being fooled by them or was forced to do something terrible, how would they resolve it?


    Previously, due to Raintea, the two Guilds were at odds. Changan City would take the opportunity to take revenge.


    The gamers wanted to rescue Sylvanas, and Arthur nodded in agreement. The original n was to explore the Surface World with the Victorians and create rapport with them. However, the Victorians were killed during the ambush by the members of Changan City. They couldn¡¯t visit Victoria City now, but they could use the spare time to rescue Sylvanas.


    Since it was decided, Arthur had no intention to dy. He immediately dered war on Changan City!

 Chapter 464 - Siege

    <h4>Chapter 464: Siege</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Sylvanas regained consciousness.


    Where was she? Was she imprisoned in a basement? Why was it so dark? She was so angry. She was also unable tomunicate with Arthur and the others!


    Sylvanas sat up.


    She strongly condemned Changan City for kidnapping her on the forum.


    Her action only gained sympathy from the non-affiliated yers. The Guilds allied with the Pioneer Alliance also gave her support. However, Changan City was unwilling to release Sylvanas.


    Arthur informed Sylvanas in the Guild Wechat about their ns to attack the Changan Stronghold and rescue her.


    Sylvanas had to be in the Changan City Stronghold for Arthur to rescue her. However, the chance was slim. Since the gamers could build their Stronghold outside of Eternal Kingdom with a one-time payment of Reputation Points and game coins, it was likely that Sylvanas was kept in a location outside of Eternal Kingdom.


    Most Guilds didn¡¯t want to build their Stronghold outside of Eternal Kingdom since it wasn¡¯t safe. After all, other gamers could rob and destroy the Strongholds located outside of Eternal Kingdom without any punishment.


    There were no benefits to building a Stronghold outside of Eternal Kingdom, considering all of the Daily Missions were to bepleted in Eternal Kingdom. To earn Magic Stones, the gamers had to work in Winterfell. They were unable to build a Stronghold at the boundary of Winterfell because there were Garrison Guard patrols. The Guards would stop the gamers from building illegal buildings and demolish them. The offending gamers could also be fined.


    Not many gamers were fined. When they revealed they were from Eternal Kingdom, the Garrison Guards would show their respect. The gamers of Eternal Kingdom had received high standing in Winterfell after they saved Winterfell a few times.


    It even applied to gamers who didn¡¯t y the game for long.


    The gamers suspected that there were two Reputation Systems. One was Group Reputation, while the other was Individual Reputation. However, there was no rification on the official website, so the gamers weren¡¯t sure if there was such a differentiation.


    However, Changan City wasn¡¯t a normal Guild. Even the Pioneer Alliance was going to the Surface City to build a Stronghold. Hence, it was expected of Changan City to build another Stronghold outside the safety zone.


    Normal Guilds didn¡¯t want to build their Strongholds outside of the safety zone. This was because they couldn¡¯t ensure the safety of the Strongholds if they were discovered by other gamers. Every gamer could be a robber or vandal without being denounced or discovered.


    Even if the offending gamer was discovered, their physical location couldn¡¯t be traced via the inte, and they couldn¡¯t be subjected to punishments.


    Arthur could use simr methods to find out Sylvanas¡¯ hidden location and Changan City¡¯s Stronghold outside the safety zone.


    He only had to spend some money, as it could make the world go round.


    Sylvanas failed to establish her location by surveying her surroundings, so Arthur contacted specific members of Changan City. He also created an announcement on the forum to reward anyone with information of Changan City¡¯s Stronghold and Sylvanas¡¯ location.


    Hundreds of gamers imed to know the location of Changan City¡¯s Stronghold and Sylvanas and provided detailed information. But most of them were lies to obtain rewards. After checking through the information provided by the rest of the gamers, Arthur obtained two Stronghold locations of Changan City and a possible location where they would imprison Sylvanas.


    The management of Changan City was resourceful. They had chosen locations outside the safety zone that gamers didn¡¯t normally visit.


    They were at the corners outside the map of the Ogre Fortress.


    The Ogre Fortress was located in the Sighing Wilderness, which was an essible in. The Sighing Wilderness was connected by many underground tunnels that were inhabited by Underground Spiders or Dire Wolves.


    Only a capable Guild would be able to clear the tunnels of monsters and build their Stronghold.


    The other Stronghold location was in the forest that Eternal Kingdom and the Merchant Alliance had previously signed an agreement on. It was no longer called a forest, as thest tree was cut down. It was now barrennd. All of the wood required by Eternal Kingdom was supplied by Victoria City.


    The gamers of Victoria City made their earnings from selling wood.


    This was the reason Arthur and his members wanted to build a new Stronghold in the Surface World. Instead of spending a lot of money to purchase wood from the Victorians, it was better to obtain the wood themselves.


    Arthur gathered his Guild members and started nning for theing battle.


    The news of the impending war between the Pioneer Alliance and Changan City spread like wildfire in the game. Other Guild members and non-affiliated gamers waited in anticipation. This was the first time since the start of the game that a Stronghold battle was urring outside the safety zone.


    ...


    The fully armed gamers of Victoria City were about to set off towards the Duke of York under the lead of Lancelot and his wife, Guinevere.


    After Dragonborn and Hoodlum cooperated in a secret operation to capture the Wyvern, it hadn¡¯t appeared anymore.


    Though Queen Lilo¡¯s order was still valid and the gamers had to capture the Wyvern, most of them didn¡¯t harbor any hopes of capturing it. Dragonborn had the Strange Encounter Mission, so it was unlikely that the Wyvern would appear again.


    Lancelot only needed to bring a few gamers to the York Territory to build a Stronghold with a Teleport Portal.


    Dragonborn, who was the protagonist of the Wyvern incident, was enjoying life in paradise for the past few days.


    Besides going offline to sleep at night, Dragonborn was receiving tortuous and unbearable training. Each session was a breakthrough in his constitution and mental endurance.


    He also sustained multiple injuries and fractures.


    The fugitive Chief Imperial Guard was a powerfulbatant and a priest with the Power of Sacred Light. Whenever Dragonborn sustained injuries or fractures during training, he would use the Power of Sacred Light to heal Dragonborn¡¯s wounds.


    It was a new discovery that the Power of Sacred Light had healing effects on Humans. Dragonborn shared his discovery on the discussion forum, and the Human gamers did an experiment and confirmed Dragonborn¡¯s finding. The Power of Sacred Light could heal Fairies and Elves too.


    For the gamers of Eternal Kingdom, the Power of Sacred Light could only aid inbat. It was unable to heal Underworld creatures.


    The inquisitive gamers asked the Sacred Knight Mentor Beast, who replied, ¡°This is a curse on all Underworld creatures. Most Underworld creatures aren¡¯t passionate about learning, so we were abandoned by the Holy Lord. If we persist in learning, the Holy Lord will ept us one day. Time is better spent learning than thinking of the impossible. Be a learned creature and obtain the essence of the Sacred Light. That is the Truth.¡±


    That was Senior Beast¡¯s advice for the gamers of Eternal Kingdom.


    Dragonborn had a simr Strange Encounter to that of Hoodlum. Dragonborn¡¯s mentor was a powerful fighter. Besides physical training, he tutored Dragonborn in his studies. He had the intention to train Dragonborn like a Sacred Knight.


    The reason the legendary fugitive Tomato was willing to train Dragonborn was that Dragonborn begged Tomato to teach him. Dragonborn expressed his hatred for King Potato II. Even if Dragonborn sacrificed his life, he wanted King Potato II dead.


    Tomato felt that the curse was a blessing for Dragonborn, who was without any sense of pain. Perhaps, Dragonborn could finally defeat King Potato II.


    Dragonborn¡¯s Weapon Level increased rapidly to Level 9 within a few days of training. He was now only second to Hoodlum¡¯s Weapon Level 10. It was only a matter of time before Dragonborn attained Level 10.


    The young Wyvern was kept in the cage and fed with wood every day. asionally, the young Wyvern was let out of the cage for Dragonborn to be intimate with it. That was Tomato¡¯s request.


    Tomato was worried that therge Wyvern would locate the young Wyvern¡¯s trail and find them. However, that didn¡¯t happen.


    Tomato thought that therge Wyvern might have given up looking for the young Wyvern. He was curious why the young Wyvern was friendly with Dragonborn.


    The young Wyvern was treating Dragonborn like its mother. Dragonborn said, ¡°When the creature hatched, it treated the person that it saw as its mother.¡± However, Tomato thought it was nonsense.


    There must be a special reason this young Wyvern was treating Dragonborn like its mother.


    Tomato didn¡¯t know the reason. He thought it was probably due to the curse inflicted by King Potato II. He would find out the truth in the future.


    When Dragonborn woke up and was prepared for a day of training, he discovered Tomato wasn¡¯t in the small house.


    He stood up and looked around for Tomato. When he walked out of the house, his mouth was covered from behind. His first instinct told him that it was Tomato.


    Dragonborn didn¡¯t shout loudly or ask any questions. He followed the person to the middle of the house. He then heard some movements outside the window.


    Before dawn, a few figures shed by the window.


    They didn¡¯t know who had besieged the small house.


    ¡°I wanted to wake you up, but I was unable to do so. You sleep like a dead person. Fortunately, you¡¯re still breathing,¡± Tomato said behind Dragonborn. He wasining about Dragonborn¡¯s deep sleep, something he had done many times.


    As a fighter, it was important to maintain vignce during sleep. However, Dragonborn was unable to do that.


    When Tomato was about to abandon Dragonborn and his young Wyvern and leave with his two Forest Wolves, Dragonborn woke up. He was lucky.


    ¡°Who¡¯s outside?¡± Dragonborn asked softly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t think they have good intentions. They destroyed the traps and rms that I set up at the boundary and got in by stealth,¡± Tomato said as he held a Bow and grabbed an arrow.


    The two Forest Wolves were in the living room. They were ready to pounce and remained quiet due to Tomato¡¯s order.


    Tomato gave an eye signal to Dragonborn for him to back up.


    Dragonborn backed into a bedroom, and Tomato walked to the middle of the living room. Tomato ced his hand on a corner of the table.


    He activated a mechanism that made the wall between the living room and the bedroom turn. The ground started turning and revealed an opening for a single person.


    Tomato signaled for the two Forest Wolves to go into the opening.


    Dragonborn gaped in astonishment. He had been living there for days, but he didn¡¯t realize that behind the wall was an opening to a tunnel.


    Dragonborn immediately opened the Wyvern¡¯s cage and released the young Wyvern, signaling for it to enter the tunnel as well. The young Wyvern understood Dragonborn. It chirped softly and squirmed into the opening obediently. Dragonborn followed behind the young Wyvern.


    Thest person to leave was Tomato. He pressed a rock in the tunnel, and the wall returned to its original position, hiding the exit.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave immediately. If they can deactivate the rms outside the house, they can find the mechanism for opening the exit. Let¡¯s leave before we¡¯re discovered,¡± Tomato said solemnly to Dragonborn. He walked to Dragonborn and led the way in front of the two Forest Wolves.


    Tomato looked experienced. It wasn¡¯t the first time he encountered them. Dragonborn was puzzled, but he followed Tomato without asking questions. It was a tense situation, and it wasn¡¯t appropriate for Dragonborn to ask.


    After walking for an hour, they arrived at a dead end.


    Dragonborn didn¡¯t know if Tomato dug the tunnel by himself. It was awesome if he did. How did he manage to dig such a long tunnel?


    There were intersections along the tunnel that led to different ces. However, there were no indicators. Besides Tomato, nobody knew where they led to.


    ¡°Who are those people? Are they here to kill you?¡± Dragonborn asked Tomato after they exited the tunnel and arrived at a strange forest.


    ¡°They could have been sent by King Potato II, or they could be bounty hunters. I was in the Godly Kingdom before. I¡¯m willing to train you because King Potato II has to be overthrown. I was unable to do so, but perhaps you can do that. However, you have to be prepared for death,¡± Tomato said bluntly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We have to leave this forest. It¡¯s a long journey. Take this, It¡¯ll hide our scents from the Forest Fairies.¡±


    Tomato handed a pouch to Dragonborn. The items in the pouch emitted a special smell.


    Just as Dragonborn took the pouch, Mana energy umted above his head. Tomato pushed Dragonborn away, and a series of Mana bulletsnded at their previous location.

 Chapter 465 - The Power of Rich Gamers

    <h4>Chapter 465: The Power of Rich Gamers</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The Mana bullets were like rockets that smashed into the ground, and the dust from the explosions engulfed the entire forest. When the dust settled, Dragonborn and Tomato had vanished.


    The Magicians who attacked them didn¡¯t think that they were hit by the Mana bullets. Even if they were killed, there would be corpses.


    A man wearing a magic cloak squatted on a tree branch. He was looking for traces of Dragonborn and Tomato, but he couldn¡¯t find them.


    As he was hesitating whether to jump down and look for them, he heard wind movements beside him.


    He turned his head and felt his neck being held before a ¡°Ka cha¡± sound of twisted bones was heard.


    The Magician fell limply from the tree branch andnded on the ground with a thud.


    The forest became quiet. It was as though nothing had happened.


    After a few minutes, a man walked slowly towards the tree that the Magician had fallen from.


    As he got close, his foot stepped on something, and a rope tightened around his ankle. He was pulled up to an opposite tree trunk. Arge tree stump that was sharpened to a fatal tip flew towards him and prated his chest. He was pinned to the tree trunk and didn¡¯t make any noise.


    The people who were hiding could no longer wait peacefully. They came out from the trees and rocks and gathered as they surveyed the surroundings. They had masks on their faces, and numerous Magicians, who were holding their trademark Magic Wands, could be seen.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Did you see Tomato?¡± a person asked another man impatiently.


    Everyone shook their heads. They didn¡¯t know where Tomato attacked from.


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± another man asked.


    ¡°Illumination Mana!¡± the leader ordered.


    A few Magicians lifted their Magic Wands towards the sky.


    Strong illumination emitted from their Magic Wands, and a few light balls flew up to the sky and exploded. The forest was lit up like daytime, the morning mist was dispelled, and the figures of the hiding creatures in the trees were clearly identified.


    But there were no traces of Dragonborn or Tomato.


    Even the two Forest Wolves and the young Wyvern weren¡¯t around.


    ¡°D*mn, are there any traps nearby? Didn¡¯t your men say that there were no traps here? Are you deceiving us?¡± the leader asked as he grabbed a nearby Magician.


    The Magician said calmly to the leader, ¡°I didn¡¯t deceive you, we didn¡¯t detect any traps. My men sustained casualties too. Don¡¯t be too agitated. Even if there are traps that aren¡¯t disarmed, it¡¯s alright. Tomato and the man who disrupted our n can¡¯t escape.¡±


    The Magician spoke firmly, and the leader calmed down and released his grasp on the Magician.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here. Tomato is hidden. From my understanding of him, he¡¯ll not show himself. He will kill us one by one. Don¡¯t get separated.¡±


    The Magician at his side said loudly, ¡°We¡¯ve paid you. Are you mercenaries going to leave like that? We have to capture both of them today!¡±


    The leader rebuked loudly, ¡°We only received the mission to capture the man who stole the young Wyvern. We¡¯re not supposed to capture Tomato. Even though the bounty is generous, if we perish, what¡¯s the use of the bounty? If you want to capture Tomato, please go ahead. Don¡¯t involve us!¡±


    The leader was blunt.


    ¡°What are you saying? Are you revolting against the King?¡±


    The Magician lifted his Magic Wand angrily and pointed it at the leader. The leader looked fearlessly at the Magician and said, ¡°If you want my brothers and me to be killed, we¡¯ll kill you now. Do you believe that?¡±


    A warrior pulled the leader¡¯s arm nervously as he said softly, ¡°Leader, it¡¯s not the time to be willful. They are the Kings¡¯ Tower Magicians.¡±


    The Magician smirked, but the leader was adamant.


    He unsheathed his weapon and stabbed the Magician¡¯s chest. The Magician looked on in disbelief as the leader kicked him to the ground. Fresh blood flowed from the Magician¡¯s chest, and his life force was draining. The Magicians at the side were horrified. They didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen. A Magician wanted to attack with his Magic Wand, but a mercenary shed him.


    A chaotic battle ensued as the mercenaries and Magicians fought. Mana was released, and weapons cut into bodies. When the battle came to an end, only a few mercenaries and the leader were left.


    A bloodstained mercenary who was seriously wounded said angrily to the leader, ¡°Leader, we were just exiled by the Empire, and now you¡¯ve offended the King. Where are we going to go now? Are we going to live among the Underworld creatures?¡±


    The leader had no intention of exining. He grabbed the man¡¯s shoulder and stabbed his chest like the Magician that he killed. The bloodstained mercenaries were seriously injured and were in a daze. A strange mercenary turned and killed other mercenaries around him. The rest of the mercenaries fled but were pursued by the leader and the strange mercenary. In the end, the fleeing mercenaries were all killed.


    The strange mercenary panted as he sheathed his weapon. He was Dragonborn.


    It was hard to imagine how a man could kill two opponents within a short time and disguise himself as the dead person.


    Dragonborn hadn¡¯t encountered or heard of this skill before. To Tomato, it was like his daily routine. The scary part was that it wasn¡¯t a Mana Skill. It was actually Tomato¡¯s favorite assassination skill.


    That was the skill that he was going to teach Dragonborn.


    The leader was actually the disguised Tomato. He had killed the leader at the start of the battle and disguised himself as the leader.


    Everything went as nned by Tomato. All the mercenaries and Magicians were killed in the battle, though it remained to be seen whether there were other pursuers.


    At least Dragonborn and Tomato were safe for now.


    Tomato took off his disguise, walked to a huge tree, and knocked on the tree trunk. The bark of the tree opened, and two Forest Wolves and a young Wyvern came out. They were hiding in the tree trunk of the huge tree.


    A smart assassin and hunter would also take care of his pets.


    Dragonborn looked at the corpses on the ground and felt exhrated. The Magician¡¯s equipment was endowed with Mana. If he could bring them back, the equipment would fetch very high prices. Perhaps the equipment might be of Legendary quality. The equipment of the mercenaries was also of Superior quality. In fact, the armor of the mercenaries was of better quality than the current armor of Dragonborn.


    Though the armor wasn¡¯t appraised, during the battle, he felt the power of the armor, which had some magical defenses. His current armor didn¡¯t have any magical defenses, so his skin would be scalded by a me attack.


    As he was about to salvage the equipment, Tomato stopped him.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to clear the corpses. We have to leave immediately. We¡¯re not safe yet,¡± Tomato said as he threw away the armor and Magic Wand that Dragonborn was holding. He grabbed Dragonborn and walked towards the exit of the forest. Tomato looked nervous. It was as though there were pursuers behind him.


    ¡°Are there enemies nearby?¡± Dragonborn asked nervously.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t sense any enemies nearby. However, there might be more fearsome creatures than Humans in the forest,¡± Tomato said fearfully as he stopped suddenly in his track. Dragonborn almost knocked into him. When Dragonborn recovered, he saw Tomato looking at a tree in front.


    Dragonborn saw a petite creature with a pair of translucent wings standing on a tree branch. He had seen this creature before. It was the Little Fairy captured by Lord Sherlock in Eternal Kingdom.


    The unyielding Little Fairy had be the Potion Concoction Instructor in Eternal Kingdom.


    The creature on the tree branch looked exactly like the Little Fairy.


    ¡°He...¡±


    The Fairy spat saliva and looked without emotion at Tomato and Dragonborn. The powerful Tomato didn¡¯t move at all.


    There were sounds of saliva spittinging from the trees, and pairs of eyes were gazing at them. Countless Fairies had surrounded them.


    Dragonborn was anxious. What should he do?


    He waited in the precarious situation.


    ...


    At the Sighing Wilderness, there were hundreds of Eternal Kingdom¡¯s warriors gathered at a forked road. They were members of the Pioneer Alliance Guild.


    They were gathered there at the order of Arthur to attack the Changan City Stronghold at the far end of the forked road.


    There were only around a hundred members there because the remaining Guild members were at the forest to bait the main force of Changan City.


    ¡°Is this the forked road?¡± BurningChestHair asked an Orc as he held two Daggers and looked excitedly at the forked road ahead.


    ¡°Brother ChestHair, it¡¯s this forked road. We have scouts in front. We¡¯ll walk 10 minutes before arriving at the Changan City Stronghold. ording to our informants, Sylvanas should be held at this Stronghold,¡± the Orc replied quickly.


    ¡°Okay, everyone should be clear about the mission. Our mission is to rescue Sylvanas or kill her so that she can revive. Then she won¡¯t have to be imprisoned here, wasting her time. If possible, our secondary mission is to destroy this Stronghold,¡± NotWearingPants said to hisrades.


    An Orc shouted, ¡°For Sylvanas!¡±


    Another Gnome said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to do it for Sylvanas. She killed the Great King and messed up thetest 8.25 Plot. I believe there is going to be a new Instance Dungeon soon, and Sylvanas¡¯s reins can be found inside!¡±


    ¡°Gosh! You hypocritical tribesman. I¡¯ll never yield and be a ve!¡±


    ¡°How hrious. Do you believe that you¡¯ll be the first one to challenge the Instance Dungeon once it¡¯s out?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll never take the reins of the person I respect. Just like the Blood Prince, I haven¡¯t had his reins.¡±


    ¡°Be reasonable. In the current Plot of World of Warcraft, if Queen Sylvanas doesn¡¯t clear up the Plot, I¡¯ll never y the game.¡±


    ¡°Shucks, you¡¯re already ying Dungeon. Why are you ying World of Warcraft?¡±


    ¡°Dungeon is Dungeon. World of Warcraft is different. The ssic World of Warcraft is fun. Try it, it¡¯s fun!¡±


    ¡°No, aren¡¯t we about to start a war? Aren¡¯t we supposed to be preparing? Why are you talking about World of Warcraft?¡±


    ¡°Because everyone is trash. Everyone is dying!¡±


    ¡°Most people don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    The gamers weren¡¯t nervous about theing battle as they were all seasoned. Theirbat skills were high, and most of them were First Beta Gamers.


    The most important preparation was umting enough explosives. Hemp Rope Technology hade up with a new Rune Mana explosives. The explosives were ounted for and distributed to the Guild members. They weren¡¯t going to scale the walls of the enemy Stronghold. Instead, they would use explosives to blow up the entrance. Walls created by normal materials were unable to withstand the power of the explosives.


    There was nothing that the explosives couldn¡¯t destroy. If there was, the explosives would be used a second time.


    After the distribution of the explosives, NotWearingPants brought the Guild members to the enemy Stronghold. Arthur was at the forest with 100 Guild members to bait the main force of Changan City.


    ...


    Sylvanas was kept in a prison cell, with two Orc gamers watching over her.


    The Changan City members didn¡¯t have gamers below the Gnome level. The lowest levels were either Gnomes or Houndhead Men, while most of the members upgraded to Orcs. Though the Mana Skills and power of an Orc was inferior to a Gnome, an Orc could still use Mana Skills and fight at the same time.


    Mana Skills weren¡¯t widely used, and their power wasn¡¯t as high as the dder Bombs or the Rune Mana Bombs. Orcs were the main choice for gamers.


    If the gamers didn¡¯t like Ocs, they could choose Goblins, Gnomes, or Houndhead Men. Bing a Houndhead Man required the blessing of Eggface, while Goblins and Gnomes could be freely chosen. If they chose other races and reverted back to an Orc, they would have to redo the Orc upgrade mission.


    ¡°Hey, do you want to earn some extra money?¡±


    Sylvanas said to the emotionless guards, ¡°Release me, and I¡¯ll give both of you one million Renminbi. I¡¯m not joking.¡±

 Chapter 466 - Yggdrasill and Dragonborn

    <h4>Chapter 466: Yggdrasill and Dragonborn</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Sylvanas¡¯ bribe wasn¡¯t sessful, as her bribe of one million Renminbi was too high to be believable.


    The members of the Pioneer Alliance started attacking the Stronghold that was holding Sylvanas.


    Sylvanas heard the explosions and asional footsteps outside.


    As the Stronghold was far from the Revival Point in Eternal Kingdom, the members of Changan City weren¡¯t able to replenish their dead members.


    If the members were killed in battle, there was no chance of rejoining the battle since they had to pass through the Sighing Wilderness and walk through a long tunnel. If they didn¡¯t travel in a group, they could be killed by Underground Spiders and Dire Wolves.


    This was advantageous to the members of the Pioneer Alliance.


    At the forest Stronghold, as the Revival Point was nearby and the way to the Stronghold was rtively safe, both Changan City and the Pioneer Alliance were able to replenish their dead members quickly.


    That was why the forest battlested for a long time.


    NotWearingPants led his members in a fierce attack against the Changan City Stronghold. They used dder Bombs and new weapons that were designed by Hemp Rope Technology, such as the Rune Mana Bombs.


    It was a dder Bomb that had a Rune Mana enchantment. The enchantment increased the power of the explosion and allowed dyed detonation.


    The power of the new bomb was a few times stronger than the original dder Bomb, but the cost was much higher. A Rune Mana Formation was required, and it required Mana materials to create.


    Even rich gamers like Arthur, BurningChestHair, and Sylvanas didn¡¯t have much money to create such Rune Mana Bombs.


    Their only stock of Rune Mana Bombs was used to bomb the Changan City Stronghold at the Sighing Wilderness to rescue Sylvanas.


    The walls of the Stronghold weren¡¯t able to withstand the bombs of the Pioneer Alliance and were destroyed within seconds.


    NotWearingPants led his members into the Stronghold and killed the Changan City members.


    The members of the Pioneer Alliance were all First Beta Gamers.


    Their equipment andbat experience were superior to the Changan City members. The elite Pioneer Alliance members charged into the Stronghold and demolished the defenses of the Changan City members.


    When NotWearingPants thought he had won, he heard battle criesing from outside the Stronghold.


    NotWearingPants didn¡¯t know what happened, but the members of the Pioneer Alliance behind took a look.


    ¡°They¡¯re from other Guilds. Changan City and the other Guilds formed an alliance!¡± someone yelled.


    NotWearingPants was surprised that Changan City had used this tactic, but he could only brace against the iing attack. They couldn¡¯t escape or retreat.


    The battle that he was sure of winning had be a precarious situation.


    ¡°If we fail, prepare to execute n B!¡±


    n B was to kill Sylvanas before theymitted suicide. They might lose equipment, but if they weren¡¯t imprisoned, the loss of equipment wasn¡¯t a huge problem.


    ...


    The tied Dragonborn was dragged by a Fairy. Beside him was Tomato, who was also tied up.


    The Fairies didn¡¯t make things difficult for the two Forest Wolves since they weren¡¯t enemies of the Fairies. The Fairies only captured the Humans. Even the young Wyvern was released. The young Wyvern had no intention of leaving and followed Dragonborn throughout the journey. The two Forest Wolves also followed the contingent at a distance and didn¡¯t make any rash moves.


    Dragonborn walked behind the Fairies for a long time. The Fairies were familiar with the forest, going left and right as they traveled in the forest.


    The Fairies chatted while walking. However, Dragonborn was unable to understand theirnguage.


    He could guess that they were discussing him and Tomato, as well as the Magicians and mercenaries that they had killed.


    ¡°Mentor, where are these Fairies taking us?¡± Dragonborn asked Tomato, who was walking behind.


    A Fairy pped his wings and moved over to Dragonborn. He pped Dragonborn¡¯s head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk, Human. You¡¯ve broken the agreement and intruded into our territory. We¡¯re taking you to stand trial.¡±


    Trial? It wasn¡¯t a nice word considering such trials always ended in a death sentence.


    Dragonborn hoped that his Strange Encounter Mission wouldn¡¯t end this way.


    It was highly possible for Dragonborn to be killed this way. If he continued and learned Tomato¡¯s assassination skill, then the other gamers had no way of surviving Dragonborn¡¯s attack. Even if Arthur had powerful equipment andbat skills, it was of no use against Tomato.


    Currently, there was a bnce in the game. Whether they were rich or poor, the gamers depended on theirbat strength during a PK. Even though equipment could help, it was quite limited. If he learned such an assassination skill, equipment would have no effect against him. The game wouldn¡¯t allow him to obtain such a good bonus. It would be very unfair to other gamers. If there was no bnce in the game and he could fight against ten gamers, the other gamers wouldn¡¯t enjoy the game, and that would be fatal for the game.


    That would also mean that Tomato could die or be separated from him. Dragonborn felt sad since he hadn¡¯t learned the assassination skill.


    Perhaps he would have other missions that allowed him to meet with Tomato.


    Tomato pondered. He saw that Dragonborn was also deep in thought and was pleased with him. Though they hadn¡¯t been together for a long time, Dragonborn¡¯s willpower and training progress were excellent. He was happy that Dragonborn wasposed, but he would never know that Dragonborn¡¯s mind was in turmoil.


    Tomato also considered escaping. However, there were too many Fairies. There were even Fairies on the tree branches.


    If he made any strange moves, the Fairies would spit saliva at him. His brain would be prated, and he wouldn¡¯t have any chance to resist. The Fairies were led to them due to the battle with the Magicians and mercenaries. He had set up a barrier around his small house, so the Fairies shouldn¡¯t have felt any Mana ripples.


    After hearing about the trial, Tomato became very grave.


    As a Human, he didn¡¯t want to go through a trial because his life would be decided by a nt that was the symbol of the world¡¯s Mana focus point.


    Yggdrasill was the Fairies¡¯ homnd.


    As they advanced deeper into the forest, the surroundings became different. There were more Fairies appearing in the dense forest, and there were treehouses on the tree branches.


    This was the Living Quarters of the Fairies.


    Dragonborn noticed a great tree that was like a huge building. Dragonborn was like a small ant inparison. The leaves were lush, and the branches were thick. The foliage looked like a huge umbre that covered the sky.


    That was Yggdrasill, which the Fairies depended on for survival.


    The Fairies were busy moving around. Some Fairies set up shops with signboards on the branches, while some Fairies poured dirty water from wooden basins down from the tree. The Fairies below would lift up their heads andin in anger.


    The scene was full of life.


    However, something was amiss. Should the Fairies not be different from the mortal Elves?


    Recalling the actions of the Elf gamers, they weren¡¯t different from the mortals in this world.


    Dragonborn knew about Yggdrasill from many movies and animes, but this was the first time that he saw a real Yggdrasill. The physics engine of the game created ultra-realistic sensations. The awe-inspiring feeling couldn¡¯t be described usingnguage.


    They were brought to the foot of Yggdrasill, where an elderly Fairy waited.


    ¡°Are they the intruders? I remember there being more intruders,¡± the elderly Fairy said, looking at Dragonborn and Tomato.


    ¡°Elder, the rest are dead. When we arrived, the rest of them weren¡¯t breathing,¡± replied a Fairy who brought Dragonborn and Tomato to the Yggdrasill.


    The eyes of the elderly Fairy lit up. He adjusted his brows and said to both of them, ¡°So, both of you protected our great forest. Though your violence towards the intruders was excessive, I¡¯d like to express my gratitude...¡±


    The elderly Fairy walked over to them. He wanted to grab and shake Dragonborn¡¯s hand.


    Dragonborn felt that the elderly Fairy might be teasing him, but the elderly Fairy was serious, so Dragonborn couldn¡¯t tell his thoughts to the elderly Fairy.


    The elderly Fairy was earnest. That was what Dragonborn thought when the elderly Fairy was about to grasp his hand.


    Another embarrassed Fairy walked to the elderly Fairy and lifted his hand to cover his mouth as he whispered to the elderly Fairy.


    The elderly Fairy looked shocked. Then he looked gravely at Dragonborn and Tomato as he said, ¡°So it was a rebellion by both of you. Yggdrasill was furious about your intrusion.¡±


    The elderly Fairy walked towards Yggdrasill and said, ¡°Your fate won¡¯t be decided by us. You will stand trial before Yggdrasill. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll be punished.¡±


    The Fairies pushed Dragonborn in front of Yggdrasill before shoving him towards it.


    Dragonborn¡¯s back leaned against Yggdrasill. When he touched the tree branch of Yggdrasill, vines wrapped around Dragonborn and tied him up in the tree.


    The Fairies looked curiously at the tied Dragonborn. It was their first time witnessing a trial of an intruder by Yggdrasill.


    ¡°Ah, Great Yggdrasill, we pray for your miracles. We hope you can give a trial to the sinful Humans. Please show us the way!¡± the elderly Fairy raised up his hands and shouted.


    Yggdrasill didn¡¯t respond. Dragonborn felt the vines around him draining his Mana.


    The draining wasn¡¯t rapid, but Dragonborn felt his Mana flowing towards Yggdrasill.


    Yggdrasill only drained a little bit of Mana before stopping. Then the vines wrapped around Dragonborn were released.


    Dragonborn didn¡¯t know what happened. He saw the befuddled expressions of the surrounding Fairies. It was the first time that the elderly Fairy encountered such a situation, so he was dumbfounded as well. However, he coughed twice and said to all of the Fairies, ¡°Yggdrasill doesn¡¯t think that the two Humans deserve the death penalty, but I can hear the words of Yggdrasill. They are spared the death sentence, but they can¡¯t escape punishment. I sentence the Humans to work for ourmunity for 100 years!¡±


    The surrounding Fairies apuded and cheered loudly. They were very satisfied with the sentence.


    ¡°Wait, what is the meaning of working for 100 years?¡±


    Dragonborn was taken aback as he looked at the Fairies. Tomato sighed and said, ¡°It means that we work for the Fairies for 100 years.¡±


    ...


    At the Merchant Alliance¡¯s manor that was located far away in the Underworld.


    Sherlock learned from the ck muddy monster that the Ancient Gods army intended to revive Michngelo. He was pondering his next move in his room when he suddenly felt his Mana being drained by a huge pool of Mana in a farawaynd. Though it was only for a short period of time, the capacity of the Mana source gave Sherlock a fright.


    ¡°Bru, check the conditions of the gamers. Tell me what they are doing,¡± Sherlock ordered Bru.


    ¡°Please wait a while, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    Bru replied quickly and became silent. Before long, he said to Sherlock, ¡°Changan City, the Pioneer Alliance, and other small to medium-sized Guilds are battling at two different locations. The gamers have good imaginations. They actually captured their opponent and imprisoned her in a cage. They made sure the prisoner didn¡¯t die in order to destroy her gaming experience. They are so talented at creating new gamey.¡±


    ¡°At Victoria City, Lancelot and Guinevere are leading a small contingent of gamers to the York Territory. They will arrive at the boundary in about two days. Before long, the gamers of Victoria City willunch an attack on the Duke of York. It will be an exciting battle. They are carrying out the first step of Lord Sherlock¡¯s conquest of the world,¡± Bru said. Suddenly, he was astonished.


    Bru spoke excitedly, ¡°Wait a moment, Lord Sherlock. I noticed a strange phenomenon happening to a gamer...¡±


    ¡°That gamer seems to be in the vicinity of Yggdrasill!¡±

 Chapter 467 - Cafe

    <h4>Chapter 467: Cafe</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Yggdrasill? I see. I understand why it has such arge Mana pool.¡±


    Sherlock nodded.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I feel that we should let the gamers of Victoria City take over Yggdrasill. If Dragonborn is in the vicinity of Yggdrasill, we can find his location easily. If we have Yggdrasill, then we can start the Open Beta. The number of gamers will increase dramatically! With these gamers, it won¡¯t be a problem to conquer the world!¡± Bru suggested excitedly.


    Sherlock remained aloof. He pondered for a while before saying, ¡°Locate Yggdrasill, we need it. If we use violence, it will create unnecessary conflicts and start a full-scale war on the surface. It may also cause attention to focus on our Dungeon, which may then bear the brunt of the Surface World¡¯s attacks. Eternal Kingdom will be drawn in a costly battle.¡±


    After analyzing the situation, he said, ¡°We haven¡¯tpleted our tasks in the Underworld. Taking over Yggdrasill and making more enemies isn¡¯t a good strategy.¡±


    ¡°Of course, we have to n to take over Yggdrasill properly. We can¡¯t let the chance slip by. Locate Dragonborn first.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Lord Sherlock. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll locate Dragonborn,¡± Bru said and remained silent.


    ...


    Sylvanas sat impatiently in the cage as she heard sounds of battleing closer. The fighting was just outside the prison. However, she didn¡¯t know what happened, but the sounds of battle became softer and further.


    Had they failed?


    Sylvanas was worried. If they failed, would NotWearingPants and the rest be imprisoned as well? The members of Changan City were sly and cunning, capable of unscrupulous acts. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if they imprisoned more high-ranking Guild members.


    The battlested for almost two hours, which wasn¡¯t a short battle to the Guilds. It was also difficult for the gamers to focus on fighting for two hours, especially when the game was ultra-realistic. Fighting drained both physical and mental energy.


    Sounds of battle were heard outside the prison, followed by a huge explosion. The prison door was sted open, and the fragments flew all over the ce. An Orc Changan City gamer was sent flying by the explosion andnded in front of Sylvanas¡¯ cell. Sylvanas quickly picked up the gamer¡¯s Longsword. It was only of Green quality, but it was better than nothing. She could use the sword to kill herself and escape the prison.


    Sylvanas looked warily outside. It was filled with dust after the explosion. Though she wanted to go offline and ask NotWearingPants or Arthur about what was going on via Wechat or phone call, she was worried it might affect their battles. They had to focus on their fighting, and a phone call might cause their demise.


    After hesitating for a few days, Sylvanas decided to stay in prison and wait for their rescue.


    When the dust settled, a green-skinned Orc dashed in. It was NotWearingPants. Sylvanas saw NotWearingPants and shouted excitedly, ¡°You¡¯re finally here to rescue me. Get me out of here, hurry!¡±


    NotWearingPants was depressed. He said to Sylvanas, ¡°It¡¯s because of you that hundreds of our members had toe and save you! We were ambushed by Changan City¡¯s members after we attacked the Stronghold. Now, we¡¯re all going to die and lose all of our equipment. How are you going topensate us?¡±


    Sylvanas was stunned. She hadn¡¯t thought of that. She quickly said, ¡°Sorry, Bro, it wasn¡¯t intentional. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯llpensate all of the Guild members who helped rescue me. I¡¯ll rece the lost equipment and improve them to Level 5.¡±


    The gamers who came in behind NotWearingPants shouted happily.


    ¡°Sister Vanas is awesome!¡±


    ¡°Vanas Bro is gutsy!¡±


    The gamers looked excited, while Sylvanas was bewildered. She noticed the difference in expressions of NotWearingPants and the gamers who just came in.


    ¡°Silly dude, is NotWearingPants fooling me?¡±


    ¡°Am I fooling you? I brought 100 members, and now only tens of them are left. How am I fooling you?¡± NotWearingPants shouted at Sylvanas.


    NotWearingPants was no longer serious. Heughed and said, ¡°We were ambushed by Changan City and other Guilds and were losing. However, Arthur brought arge group of members and turned the tide. We killed all members of Changan City and the other Guilds and obtained their equipment. We even captured a high-ranking Changan City member. We¡¯ll imprison him for a few months to give him a taste of his own medicine.¡±


    A gamer brought a bomb over and said to Sylvanas, ¡°Sister Vanas, please stand back. We¡¯ll be using a bomb to get you out.¡±


    Sylvanas nodded and backed up two steps. The cage wasn¡¯t veryrge. If the bomb exploded, it would be dangerous. Sylvanas extended her hand and shouted, ¡°Wait a moment, Bro, there¡¯s not enough space!¡±


    The gamer had already lit the dder Bomb in his hand, and the burning fuse was at its end. Though another gamer wanted to douse the fuse, he was stopped by NotWearingPants, who said, ¡°It¡¯s toote. Let¡¯s run!¡±


    ¡°Wait, wait. Shucks!¡±


    ¡°Boom¡ª!¡±


    ...


    ¡°That¡¯s awesome. I heard Arthur brought the Meat Vegetable Rice Alliance members to attack Changan City!¡±


    ¡°Did the Meat Vegetable Rice Alliance and the Pioneer Alliance form an alliance? I didn¡¯t know that!¡±


    ¡°Changan City was badly beaten by the Meat Vegetable Rice Alliance and the Pioneer Alliance.¡±


    ¡°The neutral Pioneer Alliance is now involved in Guild Wars. The game is going to get very interesting. Join a Guild, especially when all Guilds are actively recruiting. You¡¯ll get a sry every week. I have received a sry for a few weeks as a Guild member.¡±


    ¡°No, I would rather be a non-affiliated gamer.¡±


    In the Commerce Area of Eternal Kingdom, a shop that was rented by gamers was changed into a small cafe. The cafe had ten tables and forty seats, and more seats could be added depending on demand. Currently, the small shop was almost filled up.


    The name of the cafe was Marco Polo Fast Food Restaurant.


    Anybody could guess the owner of this shop. It was Marco Polo, who triggered the old district Strange Encounter Mission.


    Marco Polo earned arge amount of Magic Stones from the old district residents, and he used them to purchase Eternal Kingdom shops. He didn¡¯t invest in Winterfell shops because the development of Eternal Kingdom far exceeded Winterfell.


    The officials of Winterfell were favorable towards Eternal Kingdom, and the development of Eternal Kingdom would overshadow Winterfell. By then, the value of his shops might have multiplied many times.


    Earning Magic Stones wasn¡¯t Marco Polo¡¯s aim. His main aim was to set up a cafe and collect information from other gamers. Then he could earn Magic Stones to sustain his exploration expenses.


    Marco Polo obtained information about the battle between the Pioneer Alliance and Changan City.


    He wasn¡¯t concerned about the Guild Wars. He was more concerned about new maps and new routes.


    As his name suggested, he preferred exploration of maps, new gamey, and finding Easter Eggs rather than Guild Wars and Daily Missions.


    He obtained valuable information over the past few days.

 Chapter 468 - Version 0.39 Update Log

    <strong>Chapter 468: Version 0.39 Update Log</strong>


    Marco Polo ced a te of y dishes on a table.


    His main life skill was cooking, unlike the cksmithing and Carpentry that most gamers were interested in.


    Both cksmithing and Carpentry required lots of time and money. He wasn¡¯t concerned about earning money or upgrading his skills, so he preferred cooking.


    If he learned how to cook, he could prepare a delicious dish with a wok, some y, and materials and sell it for a tidy sum.


    Setting up a cafe wasn¡¯t as profitable as bing a cksmith or Carpenter, but it was still profitable.


    The most important task was to collect information. Most of the gamers wanted to patronize his cafe and try his food even though there were no BUFFS or benefits. The cafe allowed the gamers to have an immersive experience, and that was an important aspect.


    As the number of patrons increased, Marco Polo was able to collect more information. Recently, he gathered a piece of important information.


    A new Underground Forest.


    The Underground Forest wasn¡¯t discovered by the gamers. Some gamers heard about it from a Winterfell guard who obtained it from a gossip channel. The hidden forest was about a day¡¯s journey from Eternal Kingdom. Though it was a headache to solve math problems and cut down the trees, it was a bigger headache if there were no wooden logs.


    If Marco Polo could discover the forest, it would be a huge boost to the game development. It was an irresistible temptation for an explorer such as Marco Polo.


    The gamer who provided the information tried to find the forest, but he failed. The gamer didn¡¯t find anything in the direction that the information provided. The tunnels were too narrow for trees to grow.


    Marco Polo wanted to verify the information received by the gamer.


    He was prepared and could set off at any time.


    Rock climbing ropes, hooks, a walking stick, backup boots and gloves, a tent, a sleeping bag, light sticks, a handheld Magic Lantern, apass, a stove, a thermos sk, and a Potion.


    Those were the main items. It wasn¡¯t the first time Marco Polo went on an expedition. He was familiar with his tools. After preparation, he set off towards the location provided by the information.


    He had umted enough resources because he tutored the NPCs in the old district. Even now, he was giving the kids sses to earn Magic Stones.


    He also purchased a Darting Bird from a gamer. The Darting Bird could carry his items and shorten his traveling time.


    The Darting Bird could shorten a day¡¯s journey to less than half a day, so Marco Polo soon arrived at the designated location.


    Like what the gamer had said, the tunnels were narrow. There were no monsters and no forked road. There was also no forest.


    Most of the hidden tunnels weren¡¯t apparent. Marco Polo knew that he would have to put in some effort to find the hidden forest.


    In front of him was a long tunnel. There were noplex paths or forked roads. However, if he searched the area, he was sure he could find something.


    He stopped the Darting Bird at the tunnel and took out a small hammer. He knocked continuously on the walls to find hidden mechanisms or hidden tunnels.


    He searched for a long time, but he didn¡¯t find any hidden locations. However, he didn¡¯t give up and continued searching.


    When he hit the wall this time, he heard a crisp echo from within. He was surprised. He took out a small shovel from his bag and started knocking on the wall.


    The wall wasn¡¯t thick, it was hollow. When he hit it the third time, there was a hole in the wall. The rest was simple.


    Marco Polo continued hitting for half an hour, and soon, the wall was broken down. There was a hidden tunnel behind the wall that he had just cleared.


    It was dark inside without any vines that provided illumination. As a precaution, he set up a stake and tied the Darting Bird to it. He then ced most of his items on the Darting Bird. After that, he tied a rope to his waist and took out his handheld Magic Lantern as he walked into the tunnel. The tunnel was pitch ck and spacious. He felt around and confirmed that there were no forked paths, then walked along the tunnel for 30 minutes. His horizon widened.


    Illumination appeared at the end of the tunnel. The end of the tunnel was a huge cliff that had glowing vines below it. The most important thing was the valley below, which was full of luscious trees that stretched beyond the horizon.


    ¡°Gosh! Have I found the forest already?¡±


    Marco Polo was exhrated. He had to find ways to climb down the cliff to the valley below.


    When he was pondering how to get down, a team of Orcs came out from the side.


    The Orcs were wearing safety helmets that had Magic Lamps on them, and they were holding ropes in their hands. They were surprised to see Marco Polo, as they didn¡¯t expect to see other creatures there.


    Because Marco Polo was focused on finding hidden gamey and locations, he didn¡¯t upgrade hisbat power. He also didn¡¯t go forbat training. Like Hemp Rope Technology, he was focused on his interests.


    As such, he was still of the lowly Goblin race.


    The Orcs were taken aback at finding a fully armed and equipped Goblin.


    The Orcs hesitated before charging at Marco Polo.


    ¡°Catch him. Don¡¯t let him escape!¡± someone shouted. Marco Polo quickly fled so that he could evade capture by the team of Orcs.


    But a Goblin was unable to outrun Orcs, especially in such treacherous terrain, where he had nowhere to run. Soon, Marco Polo was captured and tied up with ropes.


    ¡°What shall we do? Why is there a Goblin?¡±


    The Orcs started talking. One of the Orcs noticed the green symbols above Marco Polo¡¯s head and was dumbstruck. He said, ¡°Wait, this creature is from Eternal Kingdom. Look at the green symbols above his head. The creatures from Eternal Kingdom have the same symbols!¡±


    ¡°Eternal Kingdom? Didn¡¯t they defeat Lord Morgan and Lord Andrew?¡±


    Marco Polo recalled that Morgan and Andrew were both sessors to Eternal Fire.


    Morgan was Andrew¡¯s brother and the second sessor to Eternal Fire, while Andrew was the third sessor to Eternal Fire. They were defeated by the valiant gamers.


    Were these Orcs rted to Eternal Fire? Otherwise, how did they know about Morgan and Andrew? Perhaps Morgan and Andrew were too notorious, so they heard about them.


    ¡°We can¡¯t keep him alive. Let¡¯s kill him. We can¡¯t let other creatures know of our Stronghold below. This forest belongs to us!¡± one of the Orcs said. Marco Polo wanted to exin and make use of his glib tongue, but before he could speak, an Orc ced a knife to his neck. He cut Marco Polo¡¯s throat, killing him.


    When he recovered, Marco Polo was at the Revival Interface.


    Peering into the darkness, Marco Polo was stunned for a long time. Then he appeared at the Revival Point. He looked bewildered at the bustling Eternal Kingdom.


    His Darting Bird and other equipment were lost.


    Marco Polo didn¡¯t recover himself for a few minutes. He was overwhelmed with grief.


    Marco Polo didn¡¯t like to train inbat techniques or go afterbat equipment. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to buy a Darting Bird and equipment for exploration. Now, they were lost. Nobody could understand his sense of loss.


    He wailed loudly.


    He was going to get some gamers to kill those Orcs!


    ...


    Sherlock returned to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall from the Winterfell manor. He let Evelynn rest for a week so that she could forget the unpleasant incident at the manor. She wouldn¡¯t be in a good mood after learning that a monster was residing in her body. Especially when she was timid and conservative.


    Eggface and the parrot returned to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, but Sherlock didn¡¯t open the cab that Polio was locked in.


    Sherlock discovered that the gamers had a new goal and n.


    ording to the gamers, the game officials had updated new content.


    Sherlock tried to recall, but he didn¡¯t know what content he had updated. He was busy dealing with the Merchant Alliance, so he didn¡¯t have time to bother with new gamey or maps. The current gamey and maps were sufficient for the gamers. In fact, they didn¡¯t even have enough time toplete their Daily Missions.


    Moreover, there was the newly built crossroad intersection outpost that allowed the gamers to work.


    There were many factories that required the gamers to work in them. If they didn¡¯t work hard in the factories and earn the Reputation Points of the crossroad intersection outpost to exchange for equipment, then what were they nning?


    To motivate the gamers, Sherlock created Mana Skills Books and Legendary Equipment as rewards that could be exchanged for using Reputation Points.


    Sherlock essed the discussion forum and started browsing. He found the content that conveyed the new goal of the gamers.


    [I discovered a new Underground Forest.]


    A new Underground Forest?


    Sherlock was taken aback. He quickly essed the post and started reading.


    ¡°I am Marco Polo, and I¡¯m sharing my adventure with everyone. It¡¯s rted to the discovery of a new Underground Forest.


    Let me show you my custom-made map.


    (Picture)


    This is the hidden path that I discovered at the tunnel. I used a small shovel to create a hole. If you discover it, you can enter it. I left a Darting Bird and my equipment at the entrance. However, when I returned to look for them, they were missing. If you find them nearby, please tell me. I will be very grateful.


    The important thing that I¡¯m going to say is that there are other creatures at the Underground Forest!


    There were seven to eight Orcs who killed me. If you see them, please kill them to avenge me! I¡¯m not sure if they built a Stronghold or if there are other races, as I was captured and killed after entering. That is despicable. From their conversation, I¡¯m guessing that they are rted to Eternal Fire.


    That¡¯s because they mentioned Morgan and Andrew, who were from Eternal Fire.


    I believe that, in the future, Eternal Fire will be our next target. Before that, we have to take over the Underground Forest!


    I¡¯m divulging this information without anypensation because I hope that everyone can have new gamey!¡±


    [yinyy1994: You¡¯re indeed a veteran! You are sharing this information without anypensation!]


    [LustyInsaneZhang: Awesome! I¡¯m going there to take a look. If I see those Orcs, I¡¯ll help you kill them!]


    [Chen11: Our Guild is ready to set off. XXX Guild is recruiting members!]


    [PeacefulPickaxHandle: Hey, previousmenter, is your Guild XXX?]


    [NotWearingPants: You¡¯re awesome!]


    ...


    The post created by Marco Polo wasn¡¯t long. The rest of the posts consisted of pictures. The gamers replied and showed their respect for him for divulging the location of the Underground Forest instead of keeping it to himself.


    If the gamers were to discover the Underground Forest, they would cut the trees in secret without letting anyone know. Even if there were hostile monsters, they would kill them repeatedly using revivals.


    Marco Polo¡¯s post made the gamers curious and excited. The forest that Eternal Kingdom and Winterfell had signed an agreement on was now barren. The gamers were excited that a new forest had been located. After all, they required the wood for upgrading their equipment and for building furniture and houses.


    The wood provided by Victoria City was limited and expensive.


    That was the new content update that the gamers were talking about.


    ¡°Marco Polo discovered a new Underground Forest, and it¡¯s close to Eternal Kingdom. Yet, we didn¡¯t know about it.¡±


    Sherlock muttered to himself, and Bru replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it either, Lord Sherlock. I calcted the area of the Underground Forest. We can¡¯t demark the Underground Forest within the radius of the Dungeon Core unless I upgrade two levels.¡±


    After Bru assimted several Dungeon Cores, he had attained Level 4. As Sherlock was unable to provide enough Mana, the Fourth Beta Testing, also known as the Open Beta, wasn¡¯t implemented.


    Sherlock had to solve the Mana shortage problem before implementing the Open Beta. Otherwise, Sherlock and Lilo would be sucked dry by the numerous gamers who were going to join the game.


    The current solution was to find a mature Yggdrasill, which was discovered by Dragonborn. Sherlock hadn¡¯t found a way to link up the Yggdrasill and his Dungeon Core secretly. If he took over Yggdrasill by force, it would create a world war. Even if he depended on the gamers¡¯ power, they would be unable to stop the attacks from all over the world.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I feel that it¡¯s a good chance to take over the Underground Forest. Though we are unable to extend the radius of the Dungeon Core, nobody owns the Underground Forest. As we¡¯re the closest Dungeon, it¡¯s unlikely that there are other Dungeons around.¡±


    Sherlock nodded in agreement. He ordered Bru, ¡°Prepare a new Daily Mission to direct the gamers to build a Stronghold and Teleport Portal at the Underground Forest. I¡¯ll arrange for new Beetlemon routes to the forest. I feel it¡¯s time for a content update.¡±


    Sherlock started editing the official update post.


    [Version 0.39 Update Announcement]


    ¡°Dear gamers, after half a year, it¡¯s now time for version 0.39. We will introduce the detailed contents of version 0.39 to all gamers.


    We updated the new Stronghold, crossroad intersection outpost: A newplete city. All gamers of Victoria City and Eternal Kingdom can carry out their daily activities without any harm. It¡¯s a safety zone in which gamers cannot attack other gamers, including opposing factions. Gamers can also receive special crossroad intersection outpost Daily Missions and corresponding Reputation Points uponpletion. The Reputation Points can be exchanged for Mana Skills Books and Legendary Equipment. However, a longer time is required toplete the Daily Missions at the crossroad intersection outpost.


    We added new gamey, working in factories: There are new factories at the crossroad intersection outpost. They belong to Victoria City and Eternal Kingdom and not other Dungeons or contractors. All gamers who work in the factories can obtain Reputation Points. We provide support for fixed long-term work systems, such as working from 9 am to 9 pm from Monday to Saturday. This is the future of our work system.


    We added a new NPC, Frangipani: Though the name is the same as the Ancient Gods armymander, he¡¯s not the samemander. He¡¯s a pet tortoise purchased by Lord Sherlock. His function is unknown, but he¡¯s going to be an important NPC in the future.


    We updated a new map, Unknown Forest: This is an Underground Forest hidden in the dark tunnels. We aren¡¯t sure of the name. The forest¡¯s location was determined by Marco Polo. Gamers can explore the forest and gain generous rewards.


    We updated new content, Victoria City¡¯s Wyvern: This was the Wyvern that attacked the gamers of Victoria City. We don¡¯t know the location of the Wyvern, but we hope you can capture it. The possibility of capturing it is pretty low.


    We updated new content, Goldshire Town: This is a small town on the Surface World. It belongs to the Duke of York. The mayor of Goldshire Town has a close rtionship with Lancelot¡¯s wife, Guinevere. Goldshire Town seems to be allied with Victoria City instead of the cruel Duke of York. This is a good chance to diminish the power of the Duke of York.


    We updated Healing Mana Skill: After Raintea¡¯s Strange Encounter Mission, we are providing an exchange system for the Healing Mana Skill. All gamers of Victoria City and Eternal Kingdom can exchange for this skill using Mana Skills Books.


    We updated with a new usage of the Power of Sacred Light: The Power of Sacred Light can be used to heal the wounds of Victorians, but it can¡¯t be used to heal gamers of Eternal Kingdom. The gamers of Eternal Kingdom can only be healed by using Potions or Healing Mana Skills.


    We updated with a new BUG: If you reveal the location of the newly discovered Underground Forest to other NPCs, your character will die suddenly, and all of your equipment will be destroyed. This isn¡¯t a joke.


    I¡¯m leaving a wild card. If you find any new content that I didn¡¯t write, feel free to add it.¡±


    Sherlock checked through the post. After some pondering, he added a few more words.


    ¡°I will give a preview of theing Open Beta.


    We have released the two factions, Victoria City and Eternal Kingdom, and created the Plot and gamey. The current game isn¡¯t the final game version. We will implement various changes in the Open Beta. If you have any good suggestions, feel free to post them in the forum. We wee all discussions.


    The crux of the Open Beta rests on the result of Dragonborn¡¯s Strange Encounter. Yggdrasill is an important factor that can speed up the start of the Open Beta. We will release more content about Yggdrasill. All gamers should be well prepared.


    Your main goal will be to develop the Plot for the start of the Open Beta.


    I hope that everyone has a fun time. Love from the game producer, Sherlie.¡±

 Chapter 469 - Stronghold in Unknown Forest

    <h4>Chapter 469: Stronghold in Unknown Forest</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    [SourceOfDawn: Polio, Phoenix, and Frangipani... Hmm... They aren¡¯t big BOSSES, they are Sherlie¡¯s pet names ¨q¡É¨r( ?¨Œ?)¨q¡É¨r]


    [PeacefulPickaxeHandle: Yggdrasill has been targeted. Even Jesus can¡¯t save it now.]


    [gNest: I suddenly thought of Mana replenishment (Manual Comedy).]


    ...


    The content updates in version 0.39 were numerous. In theing future, there would be more new content. In order to implement the Open Beta Testing, the gamers of Victoria City and Eternal Kingdom had to cooperate to take over Yggdrasill.


    This was what the gamers spected. If they had Yggdrasill, then the game could implement Open Beta. The Yggdrasill Plot had been triggered by Dragonborn¡¯s Strange Encounter Mission.


    The gamers didn¡¯t know the location of Dragonborn, but they knew it was only a matter of time.


    There were many updates, like a new map at Eternal Kingdom for the Unknown Forest. It didn¡¯t mean that the forest was called Unknown Forest. Thezy game officials were simply toozy to give the forest a proper name. The gamers were used to theziness of the game officials. Most of the names on the maps were given by the gamers, including the various areas in the Dungeon and the Sighing Wilderness, where the Ogre Fortress was located. After discussion, the gamers suggested using Moonlight Forest, but the name was already used by the forest at Victoria City.


    The gamers couldn¡¯te up with a good name.


    All the Guilds had sent their members to the forest. As such, there were ten Beetlemons that serviced the route between Eternal Kingdom and the Unknown Forest.


    If a Beetlemon could only carry 100 gamers, ten Beetlemons could only carry 1,000 gamers. However, there were 5,000 gamers in Eternal Kingdom. There was no consideration for the fact that an Orc¡¯s body was muchrger than a Gnome. Perhaps a Beetlemon wasn¡¯t able to ferry 100 Orcs. Most of the Guild members organized their Darting Birds and formed groups to ferry their members to the entrance of the forest. However, this method wasn¡¯t feasible for non-affiliated gamers.


    Marco Polo¡¯s post had stated clearly that the entrance was pitch dark. It wasn¡¯t suitable for Darting Birds to go in, as they would panic in the dark environment. Many gamersined about the darkness phobia of Darting Birds when the birds were living in the Underworld. The gamers had no choice, as it was a game setting. The end was a steep cliff, and the gamers could climb down, but the Darting Birds were unable to do so. A lone non-affiliated gamer wouldn¡¯t know where to put his Darting Bird.


    Marco Polo, who was a lone adventurer, lost his Darting Bird and equipment.


    The gamers of Eternal Kingdom couldn¡¯t steal each other¡¯s rides. If a gamer had a Darting Bird and another gamer killed the owner, the second gamer was unable to take the Darting Bird. Of course, he could choose to kill the Darting Bird.


    For opposing factions, the gamers could steal each other¡¯s rides. For example, gamers of Victoria City could kill the owners of the Darting Birds and take their rides.


    This fact was confirmed at the Sighing Wilderness.


    The Pioneer Alliance organized its members to explore the Unknown Forest. As a 500-member Guild, it organized a group with 300 members, each having a Darting Bird. They also arranged for extra tens of Darting Birds to carry loot and necessities such as tents,mps, food, and water.


    The gamers knew that there was hunger and exhaustion in the game. If the gamers didn¡¯t eat and rest sufficiently, theirbat power would be greatly diminished. There was even some food that had a special BUFF that increased their agility. That was what the food description said. However, it wasn¡¯t clear whether the food was effective.


    Most of the gamers believed the food to be effective, though there wasn¡¯t an attribute panel for confirmation. Could the description be used to deceive the gamers?


    After the battle between the Pioneer Alliance and Changan City, the Pioneer Alliance was able to have a sizable force. One reason was that there were more rich gamers in the Pioneer Alliance. The other main reason was that after attacking the two Changan City Strongholds, they piged the enemy¡¯s resources and captured their high-ranking members.


    Arthur didn¡¯t want to build a Stronghold in the wilderness to imprison the high-ranking members of Changan City. He found a convenient location to imprison them and got some Guild members to keep watch. He didn¡¯t care how long they were imprisoned. Arthur was nonchnt about whether Changan City was willing to spend money to rescue the prisoners.


    The imprisonment was a method to tarnish the Guild¡¯s reputation and serve as a warning. It wasn¡¯t meant to keep them locked up for a long time.


    There were 300 Pioneer Alliance members and other allied Guild members that made up the five to six hundred members that set off from Eternal Kingdom towards the Unknown Forest.


    The contingent looked like a long Dragon. Under good management of the Guilds, the contingent traveled orderly towards the destination. There was no way unaffiliated gamers could have such an orderly contingent.


    As it was arge contingent, the speed wasn¡¯t as fast as Marco Polo¡¯s traveling speed. The 600-member contingent traveled for half a day before it arrived at the entrance of the Unknown Forest. One hundred of the members went offline for various reasons, but they weren¡¯t abandoned. Instead, they were ced on the backs of the Darting Birds or tied to the carts. If they were left on the road, their equipment would be stolen.


    The Darting Birds couldn¡¯t be stolen, but if a piece of equipment wasn¡¯t Soulbound, it could be stolen.


    It was almost night time when they arrived at the entrance of the Unknown Forest. It was also the time when most of the gamers were online. Most of the unaffiliated gamers would choose to take the Beetlemons and go offline to do other stuff. When they got online again, they would have arrived at a Beetlemon stop. Even if the Beetlemon arrived early, their friends would inform them via messaging. Then they would go online immediately and dismount from the Beetlemon. The gamers were safe from attacks and stealing when they were on the Beetlemon.


    More gamers were online at night. When Arthur and his members arrived at the Unknown Forest, there was a vast crowd at the narrow tunnel.


    It wasn¡¯t a good choice to set up camp at the tunnel entrance. Arthur ordered half the members to stay, while the rest of the members escorted the Darting Birds back. They could then return to the Unknown Forest via the Teleport Portal, which would be built shortly.


    Arthur and half of his members proceeded into the tunnel to explore the Unknown Forest.


    Arthur wasn¡¯t worried that the Changan City members would take revenge. As there were many gamers, if the Changan City members attacked, there would be idental damage to other gamers, who would retaliate immediately. Changan City would have antagonized other Guilds and unaffiliated gamers besides the Pioneer Alliance and its allies. Changan City wouldn¡¯t be so foolish as to do that.


    Arthur and his 300 members brought along their essential equipment and entered the tunnel of the Unknown Forest.


    Almost a thousand gamers were jostling in the tunnel. After 30 minutes, they exited the tunnel and arrived at the spacious top of the cliff.


    The gamers had to find a way to climb down the cliff, like what Marco Polo encountered.


    They walked around but didn¡¯t find any tunnels that went down. They could only scale down the steep cliff. Though the constitution of Orcs, Gnomes, and Goblins was pretty good, without proper training and safeguards, it was as good as suicide.


    The gamers were multi-talented. They chose a few expert rock-climbers from the 5000 gamers of Eternal Kingdom to scale down the cliff.


    Many gamers came forward and revealed their professional rock-climbing experience. They also requested Spider Silk and ropes to create adder. It wasn¡¯t difficult to ovee this cliff.


    The gamers were familiar with the tensile strength of the Spider Silk. Even if tens of Orcs bore weight on the Spider Silk, it would be able to support them.


    Once the gamers were united, their efficiency skyrocketed. Before long, they created tens of meters of ropedder using the contributed Spider Silk.


    Then they used wooden stakes and rocks to fix one end of the ropedder before throwing it down the cliff.


    They climbed the ropedder down in an orderly fashion.


    This took quite some time, but there were no other choices. The impatient gamers could choose to climb down by themselves, but those without proper training met with a grotesque end.


    Arthur and his members contributed the most Spider Silk, so they had priority in using thedder. The 300 members spent more than an hour to gather in the forest.


    The forest was lit up by faint light, and it looked like a fantasy scene.


    The gamers¡¯ mission was to make a clearing in the forest so that they could build a Stronghold and a Teleport Portal. Then, Brainiac would activate the Teleport Portal.


    When the gamers were scaling thedder, Brainiac used Mana to float down the cliff. He chose a good location for the teleportation of the Rune Mana Formation¡¯s materials. The learned gamers started logging the trees while the other gamers explored the area.


    Learning couldn¡¯t be forced on the gamers.


    Though Arthur was good in his studies, he didn¡¯t stay at the Stronghold and log trees. He didn¡¯t require any wood, and his improved equipment was at the maximum level.


    Arthur didn¡¯t want any furniture or need to make Bows or Arrows.


    He led 100 members to explore other parts of the Unknown Forest. ording to Marco Polo, there were other Orcs. Perhaps, there might be other Strongholds at the far end of the map. Arthur was going for the equipment of those Orcs.


    Compared to logging wood, they preferred to obtain the NPCs¡¯ equipment.


    The size of the Unknown Forest went beyond Arthur¡¯s imagination. After exploring for more than two hours, they didn¡¯t reach the forest boundary. They didn¡¯t find any Strongholds or traces of the Orcs either.


    On the other side of the map, other gamers discovered something and shared their findings on the discussion forum.


    It was a Stronghold with a campfire! From the Stronghold size, there were a lot of creatures!


    There were hundreds of Orcs and Gnomes patrolling the perimeter. They cleared arge area for defense purposes.


    It wasn¡¯t clear where they came from. After all, the Underground Forest was so huge that it could be connected to other tunnels. So, they could havee in from other tunnels.


    To the gamers of Eternal Kingdom, they were enemies. Even without being antagonized, the gamers saw them as enemies with red names.


    The gamers who discovered the Stronghold were small in number. They didn¡¯t have the courage to dash in and take a look. They would lose all of their equipment if they died.


    They retreated immediately after discovering the Stronghold and shared the information on the discussion forum. The other Guilds learned about this and deployed a group to the enemy Stronghold location.


    The Orcs in the enemy Stronghold weren¡¯t aware of an impending attack.

 Chapter 470 - Decline

    <h4>Chapter 470: Decline</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The Unknown Forest Stronghold was about an hour¡¯s journey from the steep cliff.


    Most of the gamers felt that the journey was too long. If there was no strong reason, they wouldn¡¯t travel the distance just to fight monsters.


    It wasmon for the gamers to travel for half an hour just to fight monsters orplete a mission, and they were used to it.


    If the gamers had to travel on the Airship or a Beetlemon for half a day, they would go offline and do some self-study.


    When the Airship or Beetlemon arrived at the destination, the gamers would receive reminders from their friends via Wechat or QQ.


    An hour was too far for the gamers to walk. Fortunately, there were Teleport Portals.


    Brainiac was able to create a Rune Mana Formation for a Teleport Portal fast, as he did it many times. Within two hours of reaching the Unknown Forest, Brainiac had created a Rune Mana Formation for a Teleport Portal at a valley of the Unknown Forest.


    Sherlock was very concerned about the Underground Forest, so he spent a fortune to purchase the materials for the Rune Mana Formation.


    After the Teleport Portal waspleted, more and more gamers traveled via the portal to participate in building the gamers¡¯ Stronghold.


    Beetlemons that were used as transportation tools between Eternal Kingdom and the Unknown Forest were teleported to the forest valley. The Beetlemons were to be used to transport the gamers to the enemy Stronghold.


    Before the first Beetlemon arrived at the enemy Stronghold, Arthur had brought his Guild members and other Guild members to the location to do surveince. There were also unaffiliated gamers scouting around the area. They couldn¡¯t wait for the Teleport Portal and the Beetlemon routes to be established.


    The Orcs and Gnomes in the enemy Stronghold noticed the arrival of the unwee guests.


    They shut the door of their Stronghold and went on high alert. They then sent out a Gnome emissary who shouted at the gamers, ¡°Warriors of Eternal Kingdom! We¡¯re from the Northern Office of Eternal Fire. We came here in peace and offer our friendship. This Underground Forest isn¡¯t upied by anyone. If you¡¯re interested, we can develop the forest together.¡±


    A goblin from the gamers¡¯ side came forward and shouted, ¡°Nonsense, you just killed me. You call that peaceful and friendly?¡±


    That was Marco Polo, who was killed by the enemy Orcs.


    The enemy Gnome didn¡¯t expect his offer of friendship to be declined bluntly. He was embarrassed, but he said with thick skin, ¡°I think there¡¯s a misunderstanding. We have never killed any citizens of Eternal Kingdom. The deed could have been done by the second and third sessors of Eternal Fire. It has nothing to do with Eternal Fire. They were merely sessors and not the Dungeon Lord. You must be clear about that. Our Dungeon Lord would never do anything to harm the peace of the Underworld. We are here for peace and prosperity.¡±


    Though the enemy Gnome was glib-tongued, the gamers didn¡¯t believe him, as their Orcs had killed Marco Polo mercilessly. That was the truth. The Gnome¡¯s words had no bearing. Most importantly, their names were red in color.


    As long as their names were red, their ttering words were useless. They were monsters to be attacked.


    A gamer dashed out towards the emissary since his name was red and he was wearing a beautiful costume.


    The clothes were fashionable.


    The game didn¡¯t have shops selling fashionable clothes. To the gamers, fashionable clothing was a necessity. Most of the clothes of the NPCs were good. As long as the clothes weren¡¯t damaged when they were stripped, the gamers were happy wearing them. The good thing about the game was that the equipment didn¡¯t have expiration dates.


    This included fashionable costumes. Some online games made yers pay money and ced expiration dates on clothing.


    To ensure that he wouldn¡¯t damage the costume, the gamer used a metal club instead of a sharp weapon to hit the emissary on his head. The emissary didn¡¯t have a chance to evade and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Wah, his reaction was fast. I should have used a club to knock the Gnome out. I don¡¯t want to listen to his crap.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m regretting it. I shouldn¡¯t have listened to his nonsense. Oh my god.¡±


    The gamers felt regretful, but it was toote. The gamer who killed the Gnome had the loot.


    Unfortunately, the costume was sized for a Gnome, so it could only be sold to a Gnome. The Orc gamer who hit the emissary wasn¡¯t able to wear the costume.


    The conflict escted. The emissary was killed, so there was no chance for a peaceful resolution.


    The gamers attacked the enemy Stronghold.


    The enemy Stronghold responded with a series of raining arrows, some ck and red Mana exploding rockets, and various elemental attacks from behind the rock walls. There were only about 500 to 600 gamers, and they were devastated by the first wave of long-range attacks. Most of the unscathed gamers fled instantly.


    They were mainly acting as scouts to collect intelligence. If the gate of the enemy Stronghold was open, they would use the chance to pige the enemy.


    However, they didn¡¯t have such a chance.


    The gamers were defeated by the first wave of attack from Eternal Fire¡¯s Northern Section.


    In the Stronghold of Eternal Fire, a fewmanders who were wearing armor of Superior quality gathered at a table that had a huge sand table map. The sand table¡¯s terrain was the physical model of the Unknown Forest and its valley.


    ¡°Who can tell me how information was divulged? How did the warriors of Eternal Kingdom find this location? How did they discover this hidden Underground Forest?¡±


    An Orcmander who was standing in the middle looked gravely at everyone. He was in a terrible mood.


    Nobody dared to utter a word. Not even a single breath could be heard.


    After a long time, a Gnome trembled as he said, ¡°Commander, I feel that it¡¯s not the time to find me. We have to solve our current problem. We started a fight with Eternal Kingdom, and we need to use diplomacy to resolve the problems. Eternal Kingdom isn¡¯t a Dungeon to be trifled with. Lord Morgan and Andrew have been sent to prison by Eternal Kingdom.¡±


    All of the other members nodded in agreement.


    Themander pondered hard. He had to solve the problem fast.


    ¡°If we send another emissary to Lord Sherlock to exin the situation, he will understand our defensive motive. It was Eternal Kingdom that attacked first. We didn¡¯t start the conflict,¡± another Orc said.


    ¡°That¡¯s correct. If we tell Sherlock that we¡¯ll relinquish the forest to him, I believe Lord Sherlock won¡¯t attack us. I heard he¡¯s a magnanimous Devil.¡±


    ¡°Magnanimous Devil? Are you joking? I haven¡¯t heard of a Devil who is magnanimous. Do you know how many Magic Stones and resources Sherlock has ckmailed the Merchant Alliance and Eternal Fire for?¡±


    Themander looked ghastly as he spoke, ¡°From what I heard, he ckmailed the Merchant Alliance and us for 50 million Magic Stones.¡±


    ¡°That isn¡¯t the most frightening part. He actually sacrificed the lives of his citizens to obtain the Magic Stones. Do you believe that? Most of thepensation was for deathpensation! Can you imagine the number of casualties sustained by Eternal Kingdom?¡±


    A creature at the sidemented, ¡°Ah, I also heard that the warriors of Eternal Kingdom weren¡¯t afraid of death.¡±


    ¡°They weren¡¯t afraid of death and were a bit perverted. They were looking forward to death!¡±


    ¡°And what¡¯s terrifying is that theyughed when they were dying. During the battle, they were more concerned about protecting their equipment than saving theirrades. I have never seen such warriors before.¡±


    ¡°During the middle of battle, many of their warriors be naked green troops without any equipment. Then they pick up weapons from the battlefield and continue fighting.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s scary. What a horrifying Dungeon!¡±


    The group chatted until themander banged on the table. He shouted, ¡°Enough, I know how awesome Eternal Kingdom is, I don¡¯t need you to repeat it. I will report our situation to Eternal Fire and send an emissary to Eternal Kingdom to negotiate with Lord Sherlock. No matter how the warriors of Eternal Kingdom taunt us, we shall not retaliate. We will only defend and prevent them froming into our Stronghold. If we retain this Stronghold, we will have territorial rights over this forest.¡±


    Everyone became quiet. His order wasn¡¯t feasible.


    How could they not retaliate? If they didn¡¯t retaliate, with the current defenses, the Stronghold would be overrun.


    But it was an order, and they had no choice but to obey it. They hoped toe to a resolution with Lord Sherlock as soon as possible.


    As for the negotiation with Lord Sherlock...


    ...


    ¡°Please take a seat.¡±


    Sherlock pointed to the chair in front as he spoke to the Werewolf.


    The Werewolf was an emissary of Eternal Fire. He had arrived at Eternal Kingdom via the Winterfell Teleport Portal after approval from Sherlock.


    Sherlock invited the Werewolf to take a seat politely. Eggface brewed a cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea diligently and ced it before Sherlock, then returned to hisputer.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I believe you are aware of my intentions.¡±


    The Werewolf looked at Sherlock, who didn¡¯t show any remorse. Sherlock gazed at the Werewolf and replied, ¡°I know, you¡¯re here to discusspensation, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Wait, whatpensation?¡±


    The Werewolf was dumbstruck. Sherlock quickly said, ¡°That¡¯s correct, it¡¯s regardingpensation for the loss of Eternal Kingdom. Five hundred of my citizens were killed in the Underground Forest belonging to Eternal Kingdom. I have video evidence.¡±


    Sherlock took out a few Adamantine rocks and infused them with Mana. Images appeared from the Adamantine rocks.


    The images showed the first-person perspective of numerous Arrows and Mana rockets flying towards the camera at the forest Stronghold. There were explosions all around. Each series of images onlysted a few seconds.


    When the images were stitched together, it showed the gamers being massacred by Eternal Fire¡¯s long-range attacks at the Stronghold.


    ¡°Wait a moment, Lord Sherlock, perhaps you don¡¯t understand the entire incident. The warriors of Eternal Kingdom killed our emissary and stripped his clothing. They even wielded weapons and attacked our Stronghold. Take a look at the dder object in the images. Isn¡¯t that a bomb made by Eternal Kingdom?¡±


    The Werewolf was very familiar with Eternal Kingdom and did his homework beforeing. Sherlock remainedposed as he said, ¡°I think we shouldn¡¯t have any misunderstandings. Your Orcs killed my Goblin, so my warriors went to your Stronghold to demand justice.¡±


    Sherlock took out another piece of Adamantine rock and infused it with Mana, and a series of images appeared before them.


    It was the first-person perspective of a Goblin as a few Orcs surrounded him. They spoke about Eternal Fire and threatened to kill him. Then, an Orc took out a knife and slit the Goblin¡¯s throat. The Goblin died.


    That was the recorded video created by Marco Polo before he was killed by the Orcs from Eternal Fire.


    Theter images showed the emissary walking out of the Stronghold and denying killing the Goblin of Eternal Kingdom. Then the emissary was clubbed to death by a warrior of Eternal Kingdom.


    ¡°We have strong evidence. Moreover, the Underground Forest is within the boundary of Eternal Kingdom, while Eternal Fire is so far away. Why did you build a Stronghold in my territory and kill my warriors? Is Eternal Fire dering war on Eternal Kingdom?¡± Sherlock said as he looked bewilderedly at the Werewolf.


    The Werewolf didn¡¯t expect Sherlock to have evidence. When the Orcs killed the Goblin, they didn¡¯t see the Goblin holding any image recording devices. How did Sherlock obtain those incriminating images?


    The Werewolf couldn¡¯t figure it out, but the evidence wasid out before him. Even if Eternal Fire made aint to the Devil Management Committee, the Devil Management Committee would side with Sherlock. However, Eternal Fire had its reasons for not giving up the Underground Forest.


    The Werewolf said to Sherlock, ¡°Lord Sherlock, I believe these are just some misunderstandings. Eternal Fire is sincere in reaching a resolution with Eternal Kingdom. Let bygones be bygones. We¡¯re willing to offer triplepensation for your losses during the conflict. In addition, we¡¯re willing to provide additionalpensation to you in order to lease the Underground Forest. The rental price will be very attractive to you. Don¡¯t worry about money.¡±


    As he spoke, the Werewolf gestured out a figure with his finger. That was a figure that a normal Dungeon Lord wouldn¡¯t decline. Sherlock pondered for a while and said, ¡°I decline.¡±

 Chapter 471 - Escape

    <h4>Chapter 471: Escape</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The negotiation between Sherlock and the emissary of Eternal Fire ended in failure.


    The proposal of the Werewolf was tempting, but Sherlock didn¡¯t have the intention to agree. After three failed attempts to persuade Sherlock, the Werewolf left, dejected.


    Eternal Fire didn¡¯t give up on resolving the conflict with Eternal Kingdom. In the following days, Eternal Fire sent an emissary daily to present gifts to Sherlock. Even officials from the Merchant Alliance came to mediate their conflict.


    Then news of the discovery of the secret forest near Eternal Kingdom spread like wildfire. The Merchant Alliance and other Dungeons at the boundary of the secret forest wanted to have a share of the newfound resource. But the other Dungeons weren¡¯t as close to the forest as Eternal Kingdom. The gamers didn¡¯t participate in other activities during these few days. They concentrated on building their own Stronghold in the secret forest and attacking Eternal Fire¡¯s Stronghold.


    The gamers¡¯ attacks were neutralized by Eternal Fire. Some gamers wanted to use suicide bombing to st open the gate of the Stronghold. However, they were stopped by Mana defenses, long-range Arrows, and attacks from Magicians. They were killed before reaching the walls of the Stronghold.


    As thergest Dungeon in the Northern Underworld, Eternal Fire had strong capabilities. The gamers were unable to prate the defenses of the enemy Stronghold. If the gamers used the Gundam, it could be a different story. However, Sherlock didn¡¯t intend to use the Gundam. The deaths of the gamers were creating wealth for Sherlock. Every dead warrior of Eternal Kingdom would require deathpensation. When the war was over, Sherlock could obtainrge amounts ofpensation. Hence, Sherlock didn¡¯t stop his gamers¡¯ suicidal attacks.


    The gamers tried many times to attack, but they were stopped by the defenses of Eternal Fire. The attacks dwindled. Eventually, only a few Guilds organized attacks on Eternal Fire¡¯s Stronghold.


    The other gamers were busy logging the trees in the secret forest. To the Underworld residents, logging was a decadent activity. But to the gamers, it was no problem. A lot of gamers became passionate learners after ying the game.


    Sherlock wasn¡¯t bothered with this, as he was busy trying to discover the treasure of the secret forest. He was curious why Eternal Fire wasn¡¯t bothered by the logging activities of Eternal Kingdom. The emissaries sent by Eternal Fire didn¡¯t ask Eternal Kingdom to give up the forest resources. Eternal Fire only wished to lease thend and was willing to give up all of the wood to Eternal Kingdom. Sherlock was sure the Stronghold of Eternal Fire wasn¡¯t built for securing wood. Eternal Fire must be looking for an object, but Sherlock wasn¡¯t sure what it was. He believed that if he continued to upy the forest, he would learn Eternal Fire¡¯s secret.


    While Eternal Kingdom was fighting against Eternal Fire at the secret forest, the gamers of Victoria City had arrived at the York Territory. Lancelot didn¡¯t bring along many gamers. Besides Big Boss Hamster, who was tasked with building a Teleport Portal, there were only about a hundred gamers who were disguised as mercenary guards. Hence, they didn¡¯t encounter any resistance when they entered the York Territory.


    Lancelot was skilled in choosing a location for a hidden Stronghold. He found a suitable location for the Stronghold at the boundary of the York Territory. It was in a valley with surrounding high ground, and it had only one entrance. To the gamers, who could revive unlimited times, this was the most suitable location. As long as they weren¡¯t killed simultaneously, they could continue fighting using revivals. This was the reason Lancelot chose this location. Big Boss Hamster followed Lilo¡¯s instruction to create the Rune Mana Teleport Portal, which took a day. The gamers stood guard nearby to protect the Teleport Portal.


    It wasn¡¯t really crucial to stand guard, as there were no people around.


    The Surface World Humans weren¡¯t familiar with Rune Mana Formations.


    The Stronghold Teleport Portal was connected directly to the portal in Victoria City.


    The gamers arrived at the York Territory via the Teleport Portal. They used tools and materials to construct the Stronghold. They loved building the walls and houses. Lancelot was unable to understand their passion for construction.


    Onlyborers would do such a job, but the gamers enjoyed doing it. They were even willing to use their own money to buy materials for construction. Lancelot believed that building was their hobby.


    He was also concerned about his wife, Guinevere.


    Though he was unwilling, Queen Victoria had betrothed Guinevere to him even though he didn¡¯t know if Guinevere was a man or woman.


    Guinevere said he was a man, but Lancelot observed that Guinevere wasn¡¯t like a man. He felt that Guinevere was trying to protect herself and thus lied about being a man.


    In novels, it wasmon for the male protagonist to encounter the female protagonist who was disguised as a man. Lancelot imagined that, in the novel, he would protect Guinevere and die on the battlefield. As a Knight, he could ept such an ending.


    The gamers didn¡¯t know that Lancelot had wild imaginations. They only wanted to finish building the Stronghold and pige the Castle of the Duke of York.


    The distant European-style Castle showed traces of opulence and created a great deal of anticipation in the gamers. They wanted to upy it very badly.


    Some gamers started nning the upation of the Castle, while other gamers were wondering whether the Castle was like a second Winterfell.


    ...


    In the distant forest of the Fairies.


    Dragonborn had been held captive for five or six days. He did nothing much except help the Fairies repair their treehouses.


    He was being treated like he was their ve. As a legendary fugitive warrior, Tomato didn¡¯t fare any better. He didn¡¯t receive any special treatment. To the Fairies, he was like amon Human, and Tomato conformed to their expectations.


    The two Forest Wolves kept Tomatopany. The Fairies weren¡¯t hostile to the Forest Wolves. When they saw the Forest Wolves beside Tomato, they treated Tomato better than Dragonborn.


    The Fairies were wary of the young Wyvern and kept it outside Yggdrasill, though Dragonborn was able to visit the young Wyvern asionally. He had to ensure that his Strange Encounter treasure wasn¡¯t lost.


    Things changed on the seventh day.


    When Dragonborn finished his work for the day and was about to return to his treehouse to rest, Tomato patted his shoulder. Dragonborn looked at Tomato, who made a silent hand gesture. Then Tomato said, ¡°Shh, don¡¯t say a word. I think we can escape tonight. They aren¡¯t on guard today.¡±


    Dragonborn didn¡¯t know how Tomato knew that the Fairies weren¡¯t on guard, but he trusted Tomato. Therefore, he nodded and followed Tomato¡¯s instructions.


    They had to remove their shackles. The Fairies tied tree vines on their hands that prevented them from using Mana. Dragonborn felt that he was unable to activate his Mana Skills.


    While Dragonborn was looking for something sharp to cut the vines, Tomato shrunk his hands and squirmed out of them. Was that the Contorting Skill?


    Dragonborn looked in astonishment at Tomato¡¯s feat. Tomato was nonchnt. He put Dragonborn¡¯s hands on the table and nodded before saying, ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    Dragonborn didn¡¯t understand Tomato, but he nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯m ready!¡±


    Tomato raised his fist and pummeled Dragonborn¡¯s hands, and the crisp sound of bones fracturing could be heard. His hands became limp, and he was unable to control them.


    Dragonborn felt that his hands were fractured, but he didn¡¯t feel any pain.


    He understood what Tomato was doing. After his bones were fractured, his hands could get out of the vines easily. It was another Contorting Skill.


    Tomato said to Dragonborn, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I found a Healing Potion. The Fairy¡¯s Healing Potion is the best.¡±


    Tomato took out a Potion and poured it on Dragonborn¡¯s hands. His two fractured hands healedpletely.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and retrieve our weapons and armor before leaving. Follow behind me. There are few guards today, as they went to Yggdrasill for a ritual that is held once every two days. Follow me,¡± Tomato exined and brought Dragonborn out of the room.


    Dragonborn watched as Tomato used the previous vines to pick the door¡¯s lock. The door was opened, and they walked out.


    Tomato was familiar with the surroundings. It was as though he was walking in his home. When they arrived at each corner, he would ce a shiny object on the tip of his foot, then extend it out to see around the corner.


    It was like the scenes in movies. If it were real life, Tomato would definitely be a special agent.


    However, Tomato was only a digit in the game world.


    Dragonborn was full of respect for Tomato, who was like his mentor. He had only read about such feelings in newspapers. Some gamers developed feelings of like or dislike for game NPCs. He didn¡¯t expect himself to develop such feelings for an NPC.


    Dragonborn thought he was foolish for treating an NPC like a real person.


    Tomato didn¡¯t know what Dragonborn was thinking about. He led Dragonborn around the Fairies¡¯ territory and evaded their patrols. Finally, he got Dragonborn out of the Fairies¡¯ territory.


    Dragonborn turned back to look at Yggdrasill. He knew that the tree was rted to the Open Beta. He didn¡¯t know when he would return, but he was sure the next time he returned, it would be to take over Yggdrasill.


    Dragonborn shook his head and tossed all thoughts of Yggdrasill out of his mind. He followed Tomato and vanished into the dense forest.


    Behind them, a Fairy stood on a branch overlooking their departure. He turned his head and said to hispanion, ¡°Those two Humans have left. Do we follow them?¡±


    Thepanion was wearing golden armor and looked nobler than the rest of the Fairies. The Fairy in golden armor nodded and said, ¡°Let them leave. The Human is able to build a close rtionship with the Wyvern, so perhaps he can help us. Follow them. If they can interact with the primordial creatures, it will be useful in our mission to find the Princess.¡±


    The Fairy at the side nodded and followed behind Tomato and Dragonborn.


    Dragonborn didn¡¯t know, but Tomato discovered that someone was trailing them. After leaving the Fairies¡¯ territory, he didn¡¯t let down his guard. He moved with Dragonborn and changed directions several times, using several techniques to determine their location.


    After an hour of fleeing, Tomato and Dragonborn arrived at a wooden house.


    The wooden house was built on top of the branches of arge tree and was hidden by the thick foliage. It was hard to discover unless one looked closely.


    The house looked aged, and the walls were covered in green moss.


    When Dragonborn entered the house, he found that the furniture was quite new in contrast to the aged appearance outside.


    Tomato leaned next to the window and looked outside before saying to Dragonborn, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether the Fairies followed us here, so we can only rest here for an hour. Don¡¯t worry about your young Wyvern. It will catch up based on your scent. Of course, not now. Otherwise, the Fairies will follow the young Wyvern to locate you. I covered your scent with some fragrance. Once we are out of the woods, I¡¯ll remove the fragrance. Don¡¯t worry, the young Wyvern¡¯s sense of smell is acute.¡±


    Dragonborn believed Tomato. He didn¡¯t expect Tomato to be knowledgeable about Wyverns. He had a lot to learn from Tomato.


    Tomato sat down and frowned. He said to Dragonborn, ¡°The Fairies are preparing for something. I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re nning, but I feel something ominous.¡±


    Dragonborn¡¯s eyes lit up.


    It must be the sequel to his Strange Encounter Mission.

 Chapter 472 - These People Are Crazy!

    <h4>Chapter 472: These People Are Crazy!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Dragonborn wasn¡¯t sure what conspiracy Tomato was talking about.


    It must be a Strange Encounter Mission. If he followed the Plot Mission, he would trigger more Plot developments and rewards.


    Tomato wasn¡¯t interested in the Fairies¡¯ conspiracy. Whatever the Fairies intended to do had nothing to do with him. He only wanted to leave the Fairies¡¯ territory. Tomato was unable to return to his previous hideout and had to find a new ce for his base. He was still a fugitive, so he couldn¡¯t go back to the Empire.


    After a good rest, Tomato and Dragonborn left the wooden house and went into the forest.


    Dragonborn thought he might not be able to go offline to sleep for a few days. They were both fleeing. If he went offline to sleep, he might get Tomato into trouble and cause the Strange Encounter Mission to fail.


    Dragonborn thought that the game was really tough for his physical body.


    ...


    The gamers of Victoria City came out from the Teleport Portal at the York Territory and started building their Stronghold.


    In the Castle of the Duke of York.


    A team of Garrison Guards was patrolling the surrounding territory and discovered something unusual. In the sparse woods, there were creatures who had green symbols above their heads. They used crude tools to log the trees and dig up soil. The Garrison Guards knew that it was abnormal and went to ask the creatures what they were doing.


    The creatures saw the Garrison Guardse over, but they didn¡¯t flee or speak. The creatures merely looked on curiously and with anticipation.


    The Garrison Guards became wary. If they were residents from the nearby viges, they would greet them and tell them what they were doing when they saw the patrol team from the Duke of York.


    Though it wasn¡¯t illegal to log trees, this was the privatend of the Duke of York. It wasn¡¯t appropriate to cut the trees there. If the loggers were caught, they would be sent to prison.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± one of the Garrison Guards shouted at the creatures, but they didn¡¯t respond. They were chatting among themselves before electing a representative. The Garrison Guard found them to be very excited and heard something about ¡°Strange Encountersing¡±, ¡°Let me try to talk to them, I¡¯m more immersive in my role¡±, and ¡°I¡¯m a good performer¡±.


    The representative walked to the Garrison Guard and said earnestly, ¡°We¡¯re cutting down the trees to build our Stronghold. Are you affiliated with the Duke of York?¡±


    The Garrison Guard was taken aback. Building a Stronghold? What Stronghold?


    The Garrison Guard grasped the hilt of his sword and became fierce. He looked at the gamers and asked authoritatively, ¡°What Stronghold are you building? This is the privatend of the Duke of York. If you don¡¯t have any business here, leave immediately. If other guards find you, you¡¯ll be killed. I¡¯m in a good mood, so I won¡¯t fight with you. If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll turn nasty.¡±


    The gamers chatted for a while. Then, the representative said to the Garrison Guard, ¡°You look like a good person. You shouldn¡¯t be working for the evil Duke of York. Why don¡¯t you defect to Victoria City? Don¡¯t worry, no matter what problems you have, we¡¯ll help you!¡±


    The Garrison guard was befuddled.


    He unsheathed his weapon and said, ¡°Capture them! They are from Victoria City. Bring them back for interrogation.¡±


    The Garrison Guards were taken aback as they unsheathed their weapons and got ready for a fight. The gamers smiled. They were even a little excited as they threw their tree logging tools to the ground.


    An impatient gamer tied himself up and shouted to the guards, ¡°Quick, I¡¯m tied. Bring me back!¡±


    The Garrison Guards thought the creatures were crazy and tied them up before bringing them back to the Castle of the Duke of York.


    The Duke of York was bewildered when he heard about it. He had just gotten out of bed, and a guard reported to him that the Victorians had arrived at his territory.


    ¡°Wait, how did they arrive? There were no warnings,¡± the Duke of York asked his assistant.


    The assistant responded calmly, ¡°They must have disguised themselves as merchants. Recently, there were many Merchant Bands passing through. Don¡¯t worry, Great Duke, the spies in Goldshire Town have replied to us. There were many Victorians in Goldshire Town yesterday. They can¡¯t reach us that soon. The Victorians that appeared must be a handful of scouts to gather intelligence. Don¡¯t worry, Great Duke.¡±


    The Duke of York nodded. Since there were many Victorians at Goldshire Town, they wouldn¡¯t arrive at his Castle that fast. Unless they could fly, of course.


    The Duke of York was relieved.


    He went to the prison to question those captured Victorians.


    The excited Victorians were tied to a wooden beam, and their bodies were full of whishes and burn marks. They weren¡¯t afraid or in pain. The prison wardens were unable to figure it out.


    The Duke was happy. Like the ve Merchant said, the Victorians were like Hoodlum. They didn¡¯t know fear or pain and were natural ve warriors.


    If he could defeat the Victorians and conscript them to be his ve warriors, he would be able to create a huge ve army. Then he could defeat all other Dukes and even the King.


    He could envision a loyal ve army marching and cheering in front of him. His enemies and the King would fall into his hands in the future.


    The ves would fight for his dreams and goals. Without fear, they would defeat all of his enemies.


    He would ascend the throne and get married to the Princess of the neighboring country. They would have a pair of cute babies¡ªa boy and a girl. The boy would be his sessor, while his daughter would help him gain a diplomatic alliance with a neighboring country.


    When he had two strong allies, they would attack other countries and upy morends. If he was strong enough, he would collude with one of his allies to attack the other ally.


    When the world was left with only his country and the other ally, he could take his time to conquer the ally. At this moment, he had imagined his grand world conquest.


    ¡°Great Duke, Great Duke.¡±


    The assistant reminded him softly, and the Duke regained awareness. He nodded as he looked at the prisoners.


    The prisoners had green symbols above their heads. The Duke couldn¡¯t recognize the symbols, but he knew they were from Victoria City like Hoodlum.


    ¡°Are you from Victoria City?¡± the Duke asked even though he knew the answer.


    The prisoner nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s correct, we¡¯re from Victoria City, and you¡¯re an evil Duke.¡±


    Though he was covered in injuries, the Duke ordered the prison wardens to whip him as a punishment for speaking against him.


    But the Duke didn¡¯t see any hatred, anger, or pain on his face. All of his previous prisoners would react strongly to his torture, which was the Duke¡¯s favorite past time.


    This was just the beginning. The Duke believed he could make the ves yield even though he didn¡¯t manage to make Hoodlum yield.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re mistaken, I¡¯m not a cruel Duke. In fact, I¡¯m generous. I took good care of yourrade, Hoodlum, before. He had good food and drinks and gained fame. I could have provided him with tens of women and made him happy if he had requested.¡±


    ¡°Gosh, are you mad? You wanted to provide him with tens of women just to make him happy. I wouldn¡¯t do that!¡± another prisoner shouted and looked at the Duke as though he was a fool.


    The Duke was furious. He obtained a metal club and bashed it on the prisoner¡¯s leg, which was immediately fractured. The prisoner looked at his fractured leg and the metal club in the Duke¡¯s hand. Nobody knew what the prisoner was thinking.


    ¡°Gosh, you¡¯re quite violent. Is it alright for the game to have such a violent NPC? Won¡¯t the game be shut down by the Censorship Department?¡±


    Another nearby gamer shook his body and reminded hispanion, ¡°Remember to be immersed in your role. Otherwise, our Strange Encounter Mission will fail. Do you want to be the second Hoodlum?¡±


    The gamer with the fractured leg nodded and wailed in pain. Halfway through, he felt that his voice wasn¡¯t professional and reduced his volume.


    Was he a nutcase? Even if he was, it was alright. The Duke of York had encountered many crazy people.


    He said to the prisoners, ¡°Good, I won¡¯t say much, I¡¯ll just tell you to be obedient. I can provide what you require if I can gain your trust. Let¡¯s build a friendly coboration. Don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    The Duke of York showed his pleasant smile, and the gamers thought that his smile was sinister. However, they didn¡¯t tell him. As long as he provided them with Strange Encounter Missions, the gamers were good. This was a game, unlike in reality, where people were righteous. Some gamers preferred to join the evil faction.


    If given the choice, the gamers didn¡¯t mind joining the Duke¡¯s faction.


    The Duke and his men had red names, so the gamers were unable to join them.


    The Duke noticed that the gamers didn¡¯t respond to his question and felt he wasn¡¯t direct enough.


    He said, ¡°If you cooperate with me, I¡¯ll find the best physician to treat your wounds. I¡¯ll also confer VIP status to you. You¡¯ll obtain the most luxurious house, unlimited delicacies, a piece ofnd, and be a noble. How¡¯s that? Is anyone willing to provide intelligence on Victoria City?¡±


    The gamers immediately started shouting.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Let me tell you!¡±


    ¡°Give me this Strange Encounter Mission, please!¡±


    ¡°Please, Daddy, give me the chance!¡±


    The Duke of York could only make out a few words in the din. He didn¡¯t obtain any useful information. He felt that the chattering prisoners were insulting him instead of begging him.


    ¡°Enough!¡± The Duke mmed down on the table and looked at the gamers as he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t cooperate and continue to fool around, I¡¯ll kill all of you.¡±


    A gamer quickly said, ¡°Great Duke, don¡¯t be angry. Mypanions are slow-witted. I¡¯m willing to cooperate with you. I¡¯ll tell you information about Victoria City. They¡¯re building a Stronghold outside our Castle.¡±


    Another gamer smiled and said, ¡°Oh my god, aren¡¯t you impatient? Is the Castle ours? If I upload your conversation to the discussion forum, everyone willugh at you.¡±


    Another gamer said, ¡°I¡¯m alreadyughing to death. You¡¯re such a weasel. I have to make aint against you. You won¡¯t be able to survive in Victoria City.¡±


    The face of the Duke became dark with anger.


    Why were the Victorians building a Stronghold outside his Castle? How could that be? The prisoner had to be fooling him! He was furious.


    He controlled his temper and said to the gamers, ¡°Tell me more details. How many Victorians are there? How many Victorians have arrived?¡±


    The gamer replied, ¡°Great Duke, we have 5,000 gamers or Victorians. Theye here daily to build the Stronghold outside your Castle. I can provide you the location.¡±


    The Duke of York could no longer take it. He took a Longsword from his guard and stabbed the gamer to death.


    The other gamers looked bewildered at the Duke, who was wiping the bloodstains off his face. Then the Duke said viciously, ¡°This is the result of deceiving me. Don¡¯t treat me like a fool. If you deceive me again, I¡¯ll kill all of you.¡±


    He threw the weapon to the ground and asked angrily, ¡°How many of you havee to my Castle?¡±


    Another gamer said, ¡°Five thousand! I can guarantee that 5,000 warriors will appear at your Castle during the battle. You¡¯ll be dead. If you believe me and release me, I¡¯ll recruit warriors for you on the discussion forum. Half of them will be willing to join you if you provide enough equipment andnd!¡±


    The Duke took another weapon and stabbed the gamer to death.


    Were they treating him like a fool? The 5,000 Victorians were at Goldshire Town yesterday, so how could they arrive so fast?


    The Duke wouldn¡¯t tell that to the gamers. After killing the previous gamer, he looked at the third gamer and said, ¡°Tell me how many of you are here. If you deceive me, I¡¯ll kill you. No, you¡¯ll be in a worse state.¡±


    The third gamer lowered his head and thought for a while, then lifted his head and said to the Duke of York seriously, ¡°Great Duke, do you want to listen to the truth or lies?¡±


    The Duke said, ¡°I want the truth.¡±


    The gamer replied, ¡°The truth is that tens of us are in the forest. Nobody will attack your Castle. Those two guys were fooling you.¡±


    The Duke of York nodded. Finally, there was an honest guy. He asked, ¡°When do you intend to attack us? Do you have any detailed battle ns? Why are you here?¡±


    The gamer pondered and said, ¡°Great Duke, we came here to carry out Queen Victoria¡¯s order to build a Stronghold and gather intelligence about the weaknesses of the Castle. We don¡¯t wish to work for that poor Queen Victoria. We want to work for you. We are defecting!¡±


    The gamer spoke earnestly. The few surviving gamers immediately shouted, ¡°Yes, yes! We are defecting!¡±


    The Duke pondered for a while and said to his assistant, ¡°Keep this man for interrogation, and imprison the rest. If anyone wants to cooperate, record their statements. I¡¯ll hand them to you. I don¡¯t care about their life and death. The important thing is to capture all of the Victorians in the forest. Do you understand?¡±


    The assistant nodded and said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    The two stabbed gamers who were tied to the wooden beam slowly disintegrated into Mana and vanished. The Duke of York was given a fright. He hadn¡¯t seen anyone transforming into Mana after death.


    Nobody had seen such a situation before. They thought that anything was possible with a Victorian. Perhaps the Victorians were like the legendary race that was blessed by the Gods.


    The Duke of York decided to capture them and use them as his tools for world conquest.


    He left the prison with a heart full of ambition. The York Territory was only his stepping stone for his ambition, while Victoria City was his second step. Thus, he had to defeat Victoria City.


    That was what the Duke of York thought.


    The few prisoners slept simultaneously. The prison wardens thought that the prisoners had fallen asleep.


    The prison wardens hadn¡¯t been insulted before. They whipped the prisoners viciously, but there were no responses. It was just like Hoodlum.


    When the gamers went offline, the first thing they did was inform everyone on the discussion forum about joining the York Territory. If the gamers defected voluntarily, they could be the Duke¡¯s men. That was the Duke¡¯s intention.


    Everyone knew about Hoodlum¡¯s Strange Encounter Mission. He became a ve after being imprisoned and was then trained. Perhaps the gamers could be trained after being imprisoned and trigger a new hidden faction.


    It was exhrating to join the York Territory! There were free rides, armor, houses, food, and female servants. It was like attaining the pinnacle of life.


    The gamers of Victoria City were excited. They arrived at the forest via the Teleport Portal in a rush and looked for the patrol teams. The entire forest was soon filled with gamers. The guards who were supposed to capture the Victorians were given a fright, and they fled back to the Duke¡¯s Castle, reporting what they saw to the Duke of York.


    The Duke of York had returned from the prison and was in a room sipping his tea while listening to the reports.


    After listening to the astonishing report, he spat out tea on the guard¡¯s face. Then he asked loudly, ¡°What did you say? Repeat it.¡±


    The guard replied, ¡°Great Duke, the Victorians are all in the forest outside the Castle.¡±


    The Duke of York didn¡¯t believe it. He left the room and walked to the balcony, observing the ck mass of people in the forest. He estimated that there were a few thousand of them.


    Did the two prisoners who died tell the truth? And the prisoner whom he thought was telling the truth was actually lying? However, his intelligence report told him a different story. Were the Victorians not in Goldshire Town? How did they arrive so fast? Did they fly?


    The Duke of York couldn¡¯t figure it out. He looked at the report in his hands that was sent from Goldshire Town three days ago. It stated that there were three to four thousand Victorians at Goldshire Town.


    The Duke of York thought that his intelligence system was perfect and that the information was urate. However, he was wrong. The Victorians were standing below and in front of his Castle. How could that be wrong?


    He ordered the guards loudly, ¡°Rush those Counts who are providing reinforcements! Shut the Castle door. Don¡¯t let them in!¡±


    The Duke went back to the prison and took a weapon. He then hacked the sleeping prisoner that provided false information to death.


    When the killed gamer went online and found himself at the Revival Point, he was very surprised.


    The gamers formed groups and arrived at the Castle. They shouted, ¡°Let use in! We¡¯re defecting! Capture us quickly!¡±


    The gamers were getting impatient.


    Not all of the gamers were shouting to defect. Some gamers tried to climb the walls. The guards at the parapet looked at the Victorians¡¯ behavior, and they all had the same thought¡ªwere these people insane?

 Chapter 473 - Rescue Team

    <h4>Chapter 473: Rescue Team</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The gamers didn¡¯t attack. Instead, they tried to sneak into the prison to lock themselves up. That was a good thing, as the guards of the Castle weren¡¯t attacked.


    The gamers were busy defecting and sneaking into the Castle in a bid to be famous ve warriors. Who had the time to attack the Castle? The few gamers who wanted to attack the Castle were unable to break the defenses and cause any harm.


    The gamers of Victoria City tried all sorts of ways to sneak into the Castle to defect, even at night.


    The gamers who got into the Castle weren¡¯t released. The Duke was reluctant to kill these gamers since they were fearless warriors. Where could he find such warriors?


    The gamers were locked in cells. Recently, more and more gamers climbed over the walls, swam through the moat, and disguised themselves asmoners in a bid to get into the Castle. Within a week, the prison cells of the Castle were flooded with Victorians.


    There were about 500 to 600 Victorians locked up in prison, and the number was increasing. The gamers got to know more methods to get into the Castle on the discussion forum. A gamer made use of the night to sneak into the prison. It was a wonder how the gamer knew the location of the prison.


    The next morning, the prison wardens got a fright when they noticed an extra prisoner.


    They tried to confirm whether the extra prisoner was previously captured or just recently captured. However, none of the prison wardens had seen the extra prisoner before. It was as though he suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    The extra prisoner said, ¡°Please lock me up. I¡¯m willing to be your ve. Let me fight for you, even if I have to do it for a lifetime.¡±


    The prison wardens didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen. They had no choice but to lock him up in the prison cell.


    More and more gamers of Victoria City appeared in the prison cells. They even disguised themselves as female servants and other staff members in the Duke¡¯s Castle so that they could be captured by the Castle guards.


    On the tenth day, the small prison cells that could amodate only 300 prisoners had 1,000 gamers all crammed together. The prison guards suggested that the Duke kill some of the prisoners. Otherwise, the prison might be a dangerous ce.


    The Duke wanted to fulfill his goals, so he was reluctant to kill these excellent warriors.


    The gamers developed a strange rtionship with the Duke of York, one Queen Victoria got to know about it. She frowned and asked the three Hamsters, ¡°What are the gamers doing? Are they betraying Victoria City?¡±


    Big Boss Hamster quickly replied, ¡°No, my Lady. I feel it¡¯s one of their schemes. They have sessfully infiltrated the Castle, and when we give the order, they can attack from within.¡±


    Second Boss Hamster said, ¡°That¡¯s correct. That¡¯s what I think too. That¡¯s a brilliant scheme. As long as we can take over the Castle, I can ept any of their schemes.¡±


    Fat Otaku said, ¡°Can we have our meal?¡±


    Lilo nodded her head.


    ¡°What you¡¯ve said makes sense. Let them infiltrate the Castle. When the time is ripe, we¡¯ll take it over,¡± Lilo said to the three Hamsters.


    Lancelot wasn¡¯t sure what the gamers were up to when they tried to sneak into the Castle. He thought they were infiltrating the Castle to attack the Duke. However, he got to know from the gamers that they were defecting.


    As a Knight, it was inconceivable to defect. These gamers were definitely not normal. They weren¡¯t defecting due to fear.


    What were the gamers thinking? Were they nning to attack the Castle from within?


    From Lancelot¡¯s observation for the past few days, the gamers weren¡¯t nning to attack the Castle from within. Instead, they were defecting to the Duke. It was a serious case of treason, so he informed Queen Lilo, but she was nonchnt. She told Lancelot that the gamers would never betray her and should never betray her.


    Lancelot thought that the Queen had a hold over the gamers. From his memories, every time Lilo appeared, the restless gamers would be obedient. They wouldn¡¯t say a word or make any moves. Instead, they would watch the Queen closely.


    Lancelot had other problems, such as setting up the defenses of the Stronghold. Due to the mass defection of the gamers, the Duke knew about the Stronghold¡¯s location and sent scouts to conduct surveince. Once the Duke discovered the Stronghold, he would want to destroy it. Fortunately, Lancelot chose a strategic location. The surrounding sides were protected by high terrain, and there was only a single entrance. It was difficult for the Castle guards to mount an effective attack against the Stronghold.


    Moreover, the number of Castle guards was inferior to the number of gamers. Even if 1,000 of the gamers were imprisoned, there were still 3,000 gamers at the Stronghold. The Duke¡¯s scouts conducted surveince of the Stronghold and never came back.


    asionally, some guards came to keep watch on the Stronghold to prevent any surprise attacks.


    Lancelot knew that the Duke didn¡¯t have the capability to attack, but he didn¡¯t let down his guard.


    The Counts were on their way to reinforce the Duke of York and could arrive anytime. Once the Counts arrived with their reinforcements, the gamers of Victoria City would lose their numerical superiority.


    Though the gamers wouldn¡¯t be defeated, they would have to spend a lot more effort to take over the Castle. That wasn¡¯t what Lancelot wanted.


    Lancelot tried to persuade the Queen to attack the Castle immediately, but she wasn¡¯t in a hurry. She wanted to see what the gamers were up to.


    He could only fulfill his responsibility as a subordinate. He ordered the gamers to build Siege Weapons.


    The gamers had a new Daily Mission to build Siege Weapons, but they were indifferent to the additional Daily Mission.


    The Duke was extremely happy. He thought he was doomed when he saw his Castle being sieged by the great number of Victorians. He even thought of fleeing his Castle. However, he didn¡¯t expect the Victorians to defect to him en masse.


    The Duke was overjoyed when he heard that the Counts bringing reinforcements had arrived at the boundary of the York Territory.


    The ins at the boundary of the York Territory were filled tents, Knights, and their squires who were busy preparing meals.


    The Counts were resting in the tents. Their responsibilities included governing theirnds, enjoying life, and fighting for their Lord during wartime. Fighting a battle was dangerous, so the noble Counts tried to enjoy themselves as much as possible.


    There were five Counts that came to reinforce the Duke. The most capable Count was called Steamed Dumpling, and he was the leader of the reinforcements.


    Before they entered the York Territory, they held a war conference.


    ¡°I believe that all of you are aware that there are 5,000 enemies sieging the Duke¡¯s Castle,¡± Steamed Dumpling said.


    Another Count asked, ¡°I heard they were only farmers withoutplete equipment. How are the farmers a threat to us?¡±


    Another Count smiled and said, ¡°These farmers are sieging our respectable Duke in his Castle. It seems like the Duke is too kindhearted towards the farmers.¡±


    All of the Countsughed, as they knew that the Duke wasn¡¯t kindhearted. The Duke was besieged because his 3,000 Knights were killed by the farmers. This was a piece of astonishing news.


    The Duke wanted to have a strong reason to attack Victoria City, so he spread the news of his humiliation. After attacking Victoria City, his Knights were annihted. Only a handful of survivors returned to the Duke of York.


    This was a piece of incredible news. After the initial shock, theyughed at the previously domineering Duke.


    Due to his defeat, the Duke¡¯s reputation was badly tarnished. Even his subordinate Counts were in contempt of the Duke.


    However, they had to fulfill their responsibilities as subordinates. Steamed Dumpling tapped the table lightly and said, ¡°Gentlemen, you must be thinking that the warriors of Victoria City are weak. Don¡¯t forget that these weaklings defeated 3,000 Knights of the Duke. I¡¯m sure you know how strong the Duke¡¯s Knights were. Don¡¯t underestimate the enemy, as they aren¡¯t as simple as we thought.¡±


    The other Counts became solemn. They had be toocent.


    As Steamed Dumpling was about to discuss their war ns in detail, a scout ran hurriedly into the tent and said, ¡°Great Counts, the warriors of Victoria City are closing in on our camp!¡±


    The Counts and Barons broke into a loud discussion in the tents.


    They couldn¡¯t believe it. They furiously discussed it at length. They felt it was an insult that the farmers of Victoria City dared tounch an attack.


    Steamed Dumpling ordered the Counts and Barons to lead their armies and fight against the Victorians.


    When they deployed their formation outside their tents, they discovered that there were only 100 Victorians, and they weren¡¯t in formation. They weren¡¯t on horses, wore no clothes, and held inferior clubs.


    They didn¡¯t look like scouts. Perhaps they were emissaries? The Counts and Barons didn¡¯t order an attack, as they were confused. The Victorians stopped at a distance of three minutes of horse riding from the camp.


    The Victorians pointed at the camp and chatted, but it was too far to make out what they were saying.


    Steamed Dumpling was getting impatient when the Victorians stood their ground. He ordered his squire to ride towards the 100-strong group of enemies with his g.


    The gamers became excited when they saw a squire on horsebacking towards them.


    The Counts thought the farmers of Victoria City were fearful.


    ¡°I feel that the prowess of the farmers from Victoria City was overrated. They became fearful after seeing our camp. When the battle starts, they¡¯ll surely flee. I can¡¯t imagine why the Duke was besieged and requested our help. He must have beencent,¡± a Baronmented condescendingly, and the other Baronsughed. The 100 gamers rushed towards the squire and knocked him unconscious. Then, they stripped his clothing and stole his horse.


    After a discussion, one of the gamers rode the horse and left happily. How could the Counts endure such humiliation?


    They rode out with their horses. Soon, 400 to 500 horsemen dashed towards the gamers.


    The gamers saw the approaching horsemen and panicked. They started to flee from the cavalry.


    How could the gamers outrun the cavalry? The horsemen swung their weapons and massacred the gamers who were cursing, swearing in anger, andughing. They didn¡¯t hear any gamers beg for mercy. Just like what they heard in the legends, the gamers had no intention to surrender. Steamed Dumpling was deeply shocked and became silent. He had never encountered warriors with such superior willpower. There were only 100 enemies. He could imagine how terrifying it would be to fight against 5,000 of them.


    He realized that the legendary Victorians weren¡¯t overrated.


    Steamed Dumpling trembled, not in fear but in anticipation of an impending vicious battle. He had a strong desire to defeat such a worthy opponent!


    Steamed Dumpling turned his horse around and shouted to his Counts and Barons, ¡°Prepare yourselves, we¡¯llunch an attack on Victoria¡¯s Stronghold. We can¡¯t let them besiege the Duke¡¯s Castle. We have to diminish their arrogance.¡±


    Everyone roared with excitement, and arge group of horsemen set off from the camp towards Victoria¡¯s Stronghold.


    The massacred gamers appeared at the Revival Point. They cursed and swore, then spread the news of new horsemen arriving at the boundary of the Duke¡¯s Castle and attacking them. However, the gamers didn¡¯t mention their deeds of robbing the squire¡¯s armor and horse. To them, it was their normal affairs. What was there to talk about?

 Chapter 474 - Start of Battle

    <h4>Chapter 474: Start of Battle</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    At Victoria¡¯s Stronghold in the York Territory, the gamers were informing each other of the new Knights that appeared at the boundary of the Duke¡¯s Castle and an impending attack. They had to prepare their defenses.


    The gamers were used to being attacked, having been attacked several times since the start of Victoria City. After every attack, the gamers would have a bounty, so they weed the attacks.


    The Knights were going to attack them, so they were extremely happy.


    Lancelot was nervous as he directed the gamers to build up the defenses, such as chevaux de frise and obstacles at the only way into the Stronghold.


    Lancelot was still worried, but there were no other choices.


    The troops of the Counts and Barons got close to Victoria¡¯s Stronghold.


    When thousands of Knights surrounded the Stronghold, many gamers were wandering outside, and they were captured by the Knights. They were easily captured. After all, the gamers had no intention to flee.


    The gamers thought that the Knights were ordered to capture them by the Duke, so they offered to be captured. If they joined the ve warrior army, they could be like Hoodlum and be at their life¡¯s pinnacle. Why would they want to flee?


    The gamers didn¡¯t know that the Knights were the reinforcements of the Counts and Barons, who didn¡¯t have the intention to form a ve army to conquer the world.


    To rescue the Duke, they tried their best to diminish thebat power of the gamers.


    After capturing and interrogating the surrendered gamers, they killed all of the prisoners.


    The Counts didn¡¯t have any prisons to keep the gamers, especially when there were thousands of them. Even if there were only hundreds of them, the Counts wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill them.


    The gamers got to know on the discussion forum and from the other gamers that defecting to these Knights would only invite instant death instead of Strange Encounter Missions.


    Since there was no mission, the gamers started attacking the Counts¡¯ army.


    The ambitious Steamed Dumpling felt the same hopelessness that George had.


    When the battle began, Steamed Dumpling¡¯s soldiers held the upper hand and almost overran the Stronghold. The chevaux de frise and obstacles were cleared.


    Then he used fire and burned all of the obstacles.


    The gamers outside were captured and killed before theyunched an attack at the Stronghold.


    ¡°Count Steamed Dumpling.¡± As the troops were about to attack, a Knight walked to Steamed Dumpling and said, ¡°The location of the Victoria camp is strategic. I thought the Victorians were only brave and brutish. I didn¡¯t expect them to have such a tactical genius.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised too. However, this defensive Stronghold isn¡¯t a problem for us.¡± Steamed Dumpling smiled confidently and said to the troops behind him, ¡°Bring forth our Cannons!¡±


    A few squires pushed threerge Cannons forward.


    The gamers in the Stronghold noticed therge Cannons. They never expected such a weapon to exist in the medieval ages.


    However, it was nothing strange for such a thing to ur in a game.


    The Cannons used by Count Steamed Dumpling weren¡¯t simple Cannons using gunpowder. They were simr to the Underworld Magic Cannons.


    The energy used wasn¡¯t Mana but the power of knowledge. In other words, it was the Power of Sacred Light.


    The energy for the Cannon Shell wasn¡¯t derived from a gunpowder explosion. Instead, there was a propulsion device attached at the back of the Cannon. Before firing, the device had to be filled with water, and a shell that was filled with the Power of Sacred Light was loaded into the Cannon. Only members of the Church knew the details of the Cannons.


    Steamed Dumpling wasn¡¯t a member of the Church, and he wasn¡¯t interested in the mechanisms of the Sacred Light Cannon Shell. He was only interested in using it.


    Steam energy didn¡¯t provide much power, so a member of the Church blessed the Cannons with Sacred Light. He chanted and engulfed the three Cannons in the Sacred Light.


    The gamers were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect that the Power of Sacred Light could be used this way. With the order of Steamed Dumpling, the three Cannons fired simultaneously. The brilliant Shells flew towards Victoria¡¯s Stronghold and exploded in midair.


    The explosion was blinding and destroyed everything in the Stronghold.


    The wooden defenses werepletely destroyed by the second volley of the Cannons. The first volley destroyed most of the Stronghold.


    Only the Rune Mana Formation that was protected by Mana was intact.


    The Rune Mana Formation was more than enough for the gamers to turn the tide.


    ...


    At Victoria City.


    Lancelot had juste out from the Castle when he felt something strange in the atmosphere. A lot of naked gamers came out of the Revival Point, cursing and swearing.


    ¡°What¡¯s the deal? The Cannons killed all of us. Isn¡¯t this an online game? Why is it a Plot-driven massacre?¡±


    ¡°It was horrifying. I didn¡¯t have a chance to react before I died!¡±


    ¡°Make haste. Let¡¯s go back and check our equipment. It should still be around since we were killed during a Plot!¡±


    ¡°If I lose my equipment, I¡¯ll kill the game producer¡¯s mom!¡±


    The gamers were making a fuss. They then ran towards the Teleport Portal. Lancelot didn¡¯t have to ask to know that something happened at the Stronghold in the York Territory.


    As he was about to enter the Teleport Portal, Big Boss Hamster stopped him and said, ¡°Count morgan, please don¡¯t leave. The Queen ordered us not to enter the York Territory.¡±


    ¡°But our Stronghold is being attacked. I have to direct their defenses. If the enemy enters the Teleport Portal, even the Queen will be in danger.¡±


    Big Boss smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Even if they arrive here, they are of no threat to the Queen. Just heed the order of the Queen and stay in Victoria City. This is for your safety.¡±


    Big Boss Hamster didn¡¯t exin much. Lancelot spected that the Queen believed in the revival ability of the gamers. They didn¡¯t have to fear the enemy.


    As a Knight, he was always hiding when there was danger. It was difficult for him to ept. He wanted to rebuke and obtain a chance to fight at the frontline.


    Big Boss didn¡¯t give him a chance and went back into the Castle. As Lancelot was about to catch up with Big Boss, he saw Guinevere, who said, ¡°Count Lancelot, I heard the Stronghold in the York Territory was attacked. Did the Duke counterattack?¡±


    Seeing Guinevere¡¯s worried expression, Lancelot quickly exined, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The situation isn¡¯t clear. Believe in our strength. We¡¯ll help you get back yournd, Miss Guinevere.¡±


    As he spoke, Lancelot straightened his back like a real Knight.


    ¡°Apologies, I¡¯m not Miss Guinevere. I told you before that I¡¯m not a woman.¡±


    Guinevere was embarrassed, but Lancelot nodded with understanding.


    If Guinevere¡¯s territory was being usurped and she was forced to flee, she would disguise herself as a man. It would be easier for her.


    It was unknown when Lancelot began to believe that Guinevere was a woman and disregarded other people¡¯s perceptions of Guinevere. Guinevere was now his wife, and the Queen was his master. The Queen betrothed Guinevere to him, and the order couldn¡¯t be rescinded.


    Though Lancelot nodded, Guinevere didn¡¯t think that Lancelot had epted his exnation. Guinevere tried to exin many times, but Lancelot still thought of him as a woman. However, it wasn¡¯t the time to fret over it. He asked Lancelot, ¡°If you require my help to fight at the Stronghold, please tell me. Don¡¯t look at me like that. I can wield weapons and ride a horse to battle.¡±


    Lancelot was about to say something when a gamer interrupted them and said, ¡°Do you want to take a look at the battlefield? I can be your guard. Give the mission to me!¡±


    A gamer volunteered himself while other gamers had just recovered from their shock. They didn¡¯t know that a Strange Encounter Mission could be obtained from a Plot. Was that not a Hidden Mission?


    If a gamer could receive a generous reward from escorting Guinevere around the battlefield, it would be an easy mission.


    ¡°Choose me. The Hoodlum Yoga Association is the strongest Guild in Victoria City.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m stronger, my Weapon Level is Level 5. Give me the chance.¡±


    ¡°Guinevere, I respect you a lot. Let me be your escorting Knight. I¡¯ll protect you. Even if I die a million times, I¡¯ll not let any harme to you!¡±


    ¡°Are you bing unscrupulous because of a Strange Encounter Mission? Are you ditching your integrity?¡±


    Lancelot didn¡¯t have a chance to speak to Guinevere, who was ufortable with the gamers¡¯ offers. Guinevere raised his hand nervously in a bid to decline their offers.


    Themotion attracted even more gamers. At that moment, a gamer at the Teleport Portal shouted, ¡°My equipment is gone! All destroyed by two volleys of Cannon fire! Give me back my equipment, you trashy game!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a safety zone?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no safety zone when monsters attack. Even the Queen can be killed!¡±


    ¡°Go and help at the Stronghold. The Knights are attacking!¡±


    More and more gamers entered the Teleport Portal to help defend the Stronghold at the York Territory.


    Guinevere was moved when he saw the gamers fight fervently to help him regain his territory. His eyes started to well up.


    Lancelot noticed Guinevere¡¯s tears. He unsheathed his Longsword and said to Guinevere, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll help you get back the York Territory.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Count morgan.¡±


    Guinevere was touched as he looked at Lancelot. Then, he said to the gamers, ¡°Thank you, everyone. Thank you for helping me regain the York Territory. I¡¯ll reward everyone who has shed their blood and life. Your names will be remembered by all in the York Territory!¡±


    Guinevere¡¯s voice became louder. The gamers were full of anticipation for the generous rewards!


    They became very excited and dashed to the Teleport Portal to battle the enemy Knights.


    The battle between the Duke of York and Victoria City had just started.

 Chapter 475 - I Want to Join You

    <strong>Chapter 475: I Want to Join You</strong>


    <strong>T</strong>rantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Steamed Dumpling, who was wearing white armor and a red cloak, was riding on his strong Warhorse.


    From his appearance, Steamed Dumpling looked like a Knight from a painting.


    He looked on with satisfaction at the Stronghold that was ttened by his three Cannons. Previously, it was filled with many Victorians, but now, even the flesh was vaporized. Only their metal armor and weapons were left damaged on the ground. Steamed Dumpling was puzzled. Even if the firepower of the Cannons was enormous, shouldn¡¯t there be some corpses left? Steamed Dumpling thought it was a new kind of a Cannon.


    The Stronghold was destroyed, but he ordered his men to perform a search to see if there were any survivors.Read more new novels on


    Steamed Dumpling couldn¡¯t afford to fire more Cannon volleys. After all, the Cannon shells were endowed with special Sacred Light. Normal Cannons shells weren¡¯t that powerful.


    After considering the strong willpower of the Victorians, Steamed Dumpling borrowed the three powerful Cannons to reduce his casualties.


    It was a wise decision on his part.


    The squires walked towards Victoria¡¯s Stronghold, while the Knights stationed themselves on the high ground at the boundary of the Stronghold. They chatted happily as they looked down at the empty camp.


    When they let down their guard and were about to return to the Duke¡¯s Castle, they saw a strange Rune Mana Formation emitting magical brilliance. Then, many naked Humans, Elves, and Fairies walked out of the Rune Mana Formation.


    They had green symbols above their heads and looked surprised at the squires. They then charged viciously at the squires empty-handed.


    ...


    George stood on the parapet of the Duke¡¯s Castle and observed the battle at the distant Stronghold.


    Ever since the warriors of Victoria City arrived at the Duke¡¯s Castle, he would stand on the parapet and observe them.


    He was attacked and besieged by the warriors before. As an experienced Knight, he was unable to ept the fact that he was utterly defeated by these forest barbarians. He was contemting the battle tactics of the Victorians.


    He discovered with shock that the Victorians used tactics like sacrificing themselves, dying battle, and reinforcements to achieve victory over his powerful Knights that had superior equipment.


    The Victorians did a good job of attriting his 3,000 Knights.


    He didn¡¯t know the strength of the Counts¡¯ army, but from his observation, there were at least 5,000 Knights.


    Though the Counts had a sizable army, George didn¡¯t think that they could defeat the terrifying Victorians.


    The enemies were like endless fleas. No matter how he killed them, there would be new warriors to rece the dead. He had encountered that before.


    The Counts had three Cannons that vaporized all of the Victorians. George was in awe of the powerful Cannons. When he saw all of the warriors of Victoria City vanishing in an instant, he thought that maybe the Counts could really defeat the Victorians after all.


    Things turned out as George had expected.


    Unlimited warriors of Victoria City emerged from the Rune Mana Formation in the Stronghold.


    The Rune Mana Formation was a Teleport Portal that only a Great Magician could create.


    George had gained new insights into the capabilities of the Victorians as more and more warriors emerged from the Teleport Portal.


    They were unleashing their endless waves of warriors again!


    George became grave. He knew what the ending would be.


    ...


    The Duke was happily sipping red grape wine in his room. The grape wine was produced in the King¡¯s hintend, and its rich vor pervaded his mouth.


    The Duke of York felt he was on top of the world at this moment.


    One thousand citizens of Victoria City had be his ve warriors. At the same time, the Counts had brought reinforcements and decimated the enemy Stronghold. There was no more threat to his rule.


    After clearing the enemy Stronghold, he was going to train the 1,000 ves in the prison. They didn¡¯t have to participate in the Underground ve diator Fights. He wanted to use these 1,000 ves to upy Victoria City and enve all of the residents. Then he could raise a ve army to attack the King and conquer the world!


    The Duke imagined his future feats as he drank his red grape wine. He couldn¡¯t resist humming a tune.


    ¡°Great Duke! Great Duke! Bad news!¡± a long-robed servant shouted in the corridor before he arrived at the door.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you so nervous?¡±


    The Duke stood up and walked to the door as he asked, ¡°Are the Victorians attacking us again?¡±


    The Duke of York thought of this possibility in fear. Every time he heard about Victoria City, he would feel terror. The warriors of Victoria City had defeated his best 3,000 Knights and arrived at lightning speed at his Castle. He didn¡¯t know how they did that.


    ¡°No, Victoria¡¯s Stronghold was destroyed, and they did note back,¡± the servant said as he panted heavily.


    ¡°Why are you so nervous? Are there any other important things to report?¡±


    The servant almost cried out as he said, ¡°The Victorians in the prison started a rebellion!¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    The Duke almost jumped up. His vision turned ck, and he fell to the ground.


    ...


    In the prison of the Castle.


    TakeASpearHit was half-naked. He wore the ve¡¯s short pants and ck leg fetters. The heavy fetters made his movements sluggish.


    Many gamers were dashing out of the prison. They were excited and howled loudly as they piged anything that they saw. The most important items were the equipment of the prison wardens.


    TakeASpearHit saw the gamers remove everything with haste. He regretted that he waste getting online.


    He went online immediately upon reading the post on the discussion forum. When he opened his eyes, the valuable items in the prison were all piged by the gamers. Only the worthless items were left. Even the torture tools were missing.


    The content of the post on the discussion forum was:


    [I have stayed in prison for five days without any rewards. I am starting a rebellion.]


    The post was about a gamer who stayed in the Castle prison for five days without obtaining any Strange Encounter Mission. He had to endure beatings and hunger. The meager food was only able to sustain him, and the resting ce was extremely dirty. As a gamer of Victoria City, he didn¡¯t have any special requirements for food and lodging.


    What he couldn¡¯t stand was wasting time. He had to endure beatings and sleeping. It was no longer fun. He was yearning for the expensive armor and sharp weapons of the prison wardens.


    The prison wardens also had great food in front of the prisoners.


    How could the gamers endure such temptation? They were getting impatient.


    Few gamers could stand being locked up for five days. After being imprisoned for a few days without any rewards, the gamers broke down. Instead of waiting, they decided to rebel and pige the Castle. Would that not be exhrating? There were 1,000 of them in the prison, so not everyone could have a Strange Encounter Mission. It was better to pige than to wait for the Strange Encounter Mission.


    The gamers started piging immediately.


    It was very easy for 1,000 gamers to rebel and flee. When they were dragged out to be beaten, they rushed towards the prison wardens and took over the prison.


    They carried out their rebellion and pige ns. When TakeASpearHit saw the news on the discussion forum and went online, it was already toote. The valuable items in the prison were removed by the gamers. It was alright, as the Castle was huge. There would be other guards outside the prison, and they hadparable equipment to the prison wardens. Perhaps the Duke would have a treasure vault too. TakeASpearHit had to hurry.


    The 1,000 gamers ran amok in the Castle since there were no guards. There were only ordinary servants.


    The gamers ran around and piged the Castle. The wealth umted by the Duke over the years had fallen prey to the gamers.


    While the gamers were piging, the Duke of York, who was protected by a small number of guards, intended to escape via a secret tunnel.


    How could he escape when 1,000 gamers were running around every corner of the Castle. He would be instantly discovered if he made a move.


    The Duke had just left his room when he was captured by the piging gamers.


    Though the gamers hadn¡¯t seen the Duke before, they observed that he was protected by many guards. Moreover, he was wearing luxurious clothes and looked noble. He had to be the Duke.


    Fortunately, the gamers who captured the Duke were from the Hoodlum Yoga Association and not unaffiliated gamers. Otherwise, the Duke would have been stabbed to death before being stripped of all items.


    The Guild members informed other members that the Duke was captured. Hoodlum knew that the Duke was very wealthy. How could he kill him off that easily?


    ¡°It has been a long time since we met, Great Duke.¡±


    Hoodlum rushed over and saw the Duke being tied up. The Duke of York recognized Hoodlum immediately. He felt fearful, as he knew how he ill-treated Hoodlum with daily beatings and inhumane training. Each diator Fight almost took Hoodlum¡¯s life. If Hoodlum was sane, he would be vengeful. Now that the Duke was in Hoodlum¡¯s hands, he could imagine dying a painful death. It was something he had never thought about before.


    ¡°Please, Hoodlum, don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯ll give you everything,¡± the Duke begged Hoodlum, disregarding his noble status and ego. Survival was of utmost importance.


    ¡°Great Duke, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going to kill you.¡± Hoodlum bent his body and walked to the Duke. He didn¡¯t feel disdain or hatred as he said, ¡°I¡¯m grateful to the Duke for taking care of me. I tried to return to you, but I didn¡¯t have the chance. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m finally back!¡±


    Hoodlum spoke happily.


    ¡°Hoodlum, don¡¯t joke with me. I¡¯ll agree with all your requests,¡± the Duke said quickly.


    Hoodlum held the Duke¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Great Duke, don¡¯t say that. I was in your care!¡±


    The fat body of the Duke trembled, and he was almost in tears. Since Hoodlum said that, he was certain that he was going to die.


    The Duke was preparing hisst words when he saw Hoodlum wave his hand and shout, ¡°Brothers, we¡¯ll break out of the Castle. If we can leave this dangerous ce with the Duke, we might be able to join his faction. All the Strange Encounter Missions will only be avable to the members of the Hoodlum Yoga Association!¡±


    The gamers at the side cheered. They weren¡¯t righteous gamers. As long as there were benefits, they were willing to do it. Humans were always practical.


    However, the interests of other gamers were at risk. The other gamers also wanted to capture the Duke and reinstate Guinevere as the new Duke. Then they could obtain rewards from Guinevere.


    The Hoodlum Yoga Association¡¯s intention of fleeing with the Duke to join his faction was made known to other gamers.


    The escape route of the Hoodlum Yoga Association was revealed on the discussion forum, and all of the other gamers moved towards the location.


    Fortunately, the Hoodlum Yoga Association was strong and had arge number of members. Otherwise, it would have been decimated by the unaffiliated gamers and other Guild members.


    However, the Hoodlum Yoga Association was unable to cope with losing its members. Every time its Guild members revived after being killed, they would be detained by the other gamers who used the Hoodlum Yoga Association of looking after their own self-interest.


    Other gamers had wanted to join the Hoodlum Yoga Association and help the Duke of York, but the Hoodlum Yoga Association¡¯s capacity was full. The Guild couldn¡¯t allow more gamers to join.


    A small number of gamers confessed their intention to join the Duke of York¡¯s faction, but they were a minority. Most of the gamers wanted to help Guinevere.


    Lancelot was in disbelief that there were traitors amongst the gamers. He informed Queen Victoria immediately.


    The Queen pondered for a while before letting him wait outside. Then Big Boss Hamster came out and said to Lancelot, ¡°The citizens of Victoria City aren¡¯t defecting, and they can¡¯t defect. This is the Queen¡¯s reply. Don¡¯t worry, and don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    That was a simple reply from the Queen.


    It was only a side distraction from attacking the York Territory. The Duke of York was unable to escape since many gamers were going to capture him.


    The fate of the Duke was sealed, but the Counts were fighting frantically for their lives. They experienced the terrifying aspects of the Victorians and attempted to flee.

 Chapter 476 - Victoria City Is Cool

    <h4>Chapter 476: Victoria City Is Cool</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Steamed Dumpling rode on his horse and shouted frantically to rally his troops. Still, his Knights descended into chaos when the unlimited warriors of Victoria City charged out from the Teleport Portal, the Castle, and the forest. Nobody knew where the warriors of Victoria City woulde from.


    They were like ghosts.


    The Stronghold that was destroyed by his three Cannons was like a trap that ensnared Steamed Dumpling and his Knights.


    He wanted to lead his Knights to escape, but the Knights dwindled rapidly. Finally, he abandoned his n and rode his horse towards the boundary of the York Territory in a bid to escape. The gamers of Victoria City didn¡¯t let him escape. They rode horses that belonged to his Knights to pursue him.


    They screamed as they pursued Steamed Dumpling, gazing intensely at Steamed Dumpling¡¯s armor, weapon, and his white Warhorse.


    From their vicious looks, Steamed Dumpling was sure he would have a horrible death if he was caught.


    While he was fleeing, he saw a golden-haired horseman near the Castle Gate. He recognized the Knight of the Duke. George was the most notable Knight in the Dukedom, and he was being pursued by the Victorians. The Victorians were terrifying.


    Not long ago, Steamed Dumpling thought about defeating the Victorians. But now, he had be pathetic.


    Steamed Dumpling had no time to fret. He had to escape. He rode his fast horse and galloped into the distance.


    ...


    The York Territory was finally upied by the gamers. The Guild members of the Hoodlum Yoga Association tried their best to escort the Duke of York to another location so that he could start all over again. However, the Guild lost to the Teleport Portal and the Revival Mana Formation. The unaffiliated gamers controlled the Revival Point, detaining the members of the Hoodlum Yoga Association that revived. Hence, the members of the Hoodlum Yoga Association dwindled after fighting.


    That was the reason the gamers were unable to betray Victoria City. The Duke couldn¡¯t provide a Revival Point for them, but Victoria City had a Revival Point.


    It was a good try. The gamers tried to see if they could join the NPC faction, and it was possible.


    If Hoodlum and his members were able to flee with the Duke and became his subordinates, they could possibly obtain certain benefits.


    Even if they couldn¡¯t join the faction, they could operate as mercenaries to help a certain noble and obtain rewards. That was what the gamers learned from the current Plot. The Guilds were thinking about how they could work for the various noble factions.


    The Duke of York was sentenced to death by Queen Victoria. Under the supervision of the gamers, Lancelot gave the Duke of York a push, and he was hanged from a crooked tree. It was an honorable death since a Knight mete out the punishment. Guinevere became the new Duke of York. Whether the other Counts and Barons were willing to recognize Guinevere as the Duke of York would depend on future diplomacy.


    Guinevere was from the blood lineage of the Lion¡¯s n, and he was the sessor to the York Territory. The previous Duke of York usurped his Dukedom for many years. Now, Guinevere had taken back what he deserved.


    Things weren¡¯t simple. As the new Duke of York, he had a master, Queen Victoria.


    ording to thews of ascension, Guinevere was the wife of Lancelot, otherwise known as Count morgan, and also a subordinate of Queen Victoria. After Guinevere became the Duke of York, the York Territory became a fief of Victoria City.


    That was how the nobles in the medieval ages made use of marriages to consolidatend. If a subject were to marry a princess and then resort to assassinations to kill off all of the sessors to the throne, he could be a King.


    The York Territory was previously a fief of the Godly Kingdom that was ruled by King Potato II. But now, the York Territory was a fief of Victoria City. King Potato II couldn¡¯t take it lying down.


    He was very furious and gathered all of his ministers, announcing this matter during his court meeting.


    ¡°You are all trash! Why didn¡¯t anyone inform me about the invasion of the York Territory? Now, the York Territory has been conquered by Victoria City, a ce that was unheard of previously. That King, no, Queen Victoria, was she ordained during a coronation by a Bishop?¡±


    King Potato II was trying to find the weaknesses of Queen Victoria¡¯s identity, but a minister replied, ¡°A Bishop ordained the coronation. It was Grand Priest Baldhead, who was previously the Church Bishop.¡±


    ¡°What? Grand Priest Baldhead?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of him before. He is a devout believer of the Holy Lord and Sacred Light!¡±


    ¡°Who is this Queen Victoria that Grand Priest Baldhead ordained?¡±


    The ministers shouted out in astonishment. Grand Priest Baldhead was a noble, but King Potato II wasn¡¯t interested in the Grand Priest that ordained the coronation for Queen Victoria. He was only interested in getting back the York Territory.


    ¡°What shall we do? Come up with a good n,¡± King Potato II asked his ministers.


    A minister immediately replied, ¡°Your Highness, I have a good n. I knew the father of Duke Guinevere. I can write a letter to Guinevere to persuade him to defect to us. I¡¯m sure he will know who is stronger and defect to us!¡±


    The other ministers nodded. Compared to the Godly Kingdom, Victoria City was far inferior. It was only the size of a small forest that could only amodate tens of thousands of citizens. Victoria City made use of sneak attacks to upy a Dukedom and had thew on their side.


    As long as Guinevere defected to King Potato II, thew would be on the side of the Godly Kingdom.


    With the approval of other ministers, King Potato II nodded and ordered the minister to write a letter to Guinevere.


    ...


    On the third day after the gamers upied the Duke¡¯s Castle, the King¡¯s letter arrived.


    Guinevere received the letter and read it. A person who was a good friend of his father persuaded him to defect to King Potato II and surrender the York Territory to the Godly Kingdom.


    Under normal circumstances, Guinevere might consider joining the Godly Kingdom. However, after witnessing the battle of the Victorians, he couldn¡¯t overlook the courageous warriors of Victoria City that had unlimited revivals. They were like Holy Warriors blessed by God. Only an Angel could have such capability. He suspected many times that Queen Victoria could be an Angel from the Heavenly Kingdom. Otherwise, how could her subjects have unlimited revivals?


    He passed the King¡¯s letter to Queen Victoria, who asked Big Boss Hamster to write a letter in return.


    The content of the letter would definitely be full of insults.


    King Potato II wrote a reply letter directly to Queen Victoria.


    The gamers got to know the content. It was simple, a deration of war.


    After diplomacy failed, King Potato II decided to use his military might to get back the York Territory.


    Would the gamers of Victoria City be fearful of war? Of course not. They were preparing diligently for war with the Godly Kingdom.


    They were exhrated.


    ...


    ¡°I¡¯m so envious. I regret not joining Victoria City. Do you see how happy the Victorians are? They can train under NPCs, partake in wars, and pige other NPCs. That¡¯s so cool,¡± Peasant said with envy.


    NotWearingPants smiled and said, ¡°You are speaking as if you haven¡¯t piged Winterfell before. You¡¯ve piged Winterfell a few times. There¡¯s no need to be envious. Don¡¯t we have many things to do?¡±


    They had a new mission, to go to the Surface World and build a new Stronghold

 Chapter 477 - Commercial Collaboration

    <h4>Chapter 477: Commercial Coboration</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In the dark forest, a few Orcs surveyed the environment to see if there were any gamers from Victoria City moving around.


    The Orcs were Arthur and hisrades.


    ¡°They should be piging the Duke¡¯s Castle. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anybody here in Victoria City.¡±


    Peasant looked at the surroundings and didn¡¯t discover any Human activity.


    After arriving from the Teleport Portal, they didn¡¯t approach Victoria City. Instead, they traveled in the opposite direction. There were many rocks and steep cliffs, so it was a suitable location for a secret Stronghold.


    Arthur and hisrades were building a Stronghold so that they could have a resting ce on the Surface World.


    Their n was to log the trees secretly. The nearest location for selling wood was at the crossroad intersection outpost. However, the outpost was a good distance from the Surface World.


    If they had a Stronghold near the forest, the gamers wouldn¡¯t have to travel to the crossroad intersection outpost that frequently. They could log the trees for half a day and store the wood in the secret Stronghold before returning to the crossroad intersection outpost. Even if the gamers of the Surface World attacked them while they were logging, they wouldn¡¯t lose all their wood.


    The secret Stronghold was a good ce for them to go offline.


    They weren¡¯t aware that they were the first batch of Underworld creatures that returned to the Surface World after thousands of years.


    ...


    In the Eternal Kingdom Dungeon.


    When Sherlock returned to the Dungeon from the Merchant Alliance¡¯s manor, he conducted a friendly interview with Frangipani.


    However, Frangipani didn¡¯t know much since he was recently released from his imprisonment.


    The Ancient Gods army was using a simr mental connection to the connection between Sherlock and the gamers. That was why when the Ancient Gods army attacked Winterfell, all of the Ancient Gods believers from around the world rushed to Winterfell.


    Frangipani was part of this collective mental connection of the Ancient Gods.


    When Frangipani was brought back to Eternal Kingdom, he was like a mole for the Ancient Gods army. Sherlock wasn¡¯t aware of this fact.


    After carefully treating him to reduce the pain, the half-dead Frangipani was rid of his mental connection with the Ancient Gods.


    The parrot and the ck kitten witnessed the entire process and got to know the ¡°gentle¡± side of Lord Sherlock.


    However, it was only the beginning.


    ...


    The Orc Cherry sat in his office. After a series of events, he was promoted from Garrison Guard Captain to the Chief of the Winterfell Garrison Guard Station.


    He was able to be a Chief at such a young age because of his excellent performance in solving the Volcano case and strong support from Lord Sherlock and Lord Nichs.


    Cherry had a bright future.


    Even though he was a Chief, he still handled everything himself instead of just giving orders in his office. For example, the Winterfell officials reported a shocking incident to the Garrison Guards.


    The wood in Forest No. 4 was all gone. It had be a barren desert. There weren¡¯t even any rocks.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Cherry looked at the desert, perplexed. He inhaled the smoke from the metal stick that was in his mouth.


    ¡°Zi, zi, zi...¡±


    His mouth emitted sizzling sounds and charred smoke.


    It mirrored his mind, which was in turmoil.


    ¡°Chief, could all the trees be logged by Eternal Kingdom?¡± his colleague, who was holding a document folder, asked Cherry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your thoughts. We have to be bold in our thinking, spection, and conclusion,¡± Cherry said to his colleague.


    ¡°Yes!¡± the colleague said proudly. He opened the document folder and said, ¡°From my records, the forest was leased to Eternal Kingdom four months ago. The lease was for a year, but it was returned to us a few days ago. Eternal Kingdom requested a refund of eight months of lease. I¡¯m thinking that they cut down all of the trees in four months and returned thend to us to save the remaining eight months of lease.¡±


    The Garrison Guards at the side inhaled cool gusts of air. They were in disbelief.


    That was Eternal Kingdom, the most promising and powerful Dungeon with the highest number of warriors. Dungeon Lord Sherlock attended the banquets of the elites and was a notable socialite. Would such an influential character return the forest to save on eight months of a lease?


    ¡°I heard that Eternal Kingdom returned the forest because the trees vanished. They were thinking of asking forpensation.¡±


    The worker in the forest disagreed. He took out an application form and said, ¡°This is the form filled up by Lord Sherlock. It states the sum that we¡¯re required topensate him.¡±


    Cherry remained calm. He took the form and examined it carefully before saying, ¡°Hmm, from the form, Lord Sherlock is correct. Our lease is for a year, but the trees vanished after four months. It¡¯s reasonable for Lord Sherlock to demandpensation.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment, Chief.¡±


    The Orc Garrison Guard, who used Eternal Kingdom of logging all the trees, said, ¡°If they simply logged all of the trees, we won¡¯t have to pay anypensation.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± the worker in the forest immediately shouted.


    ¡°How many creatures are there in Eternal Kingdom? The forest is huge and requires special tools for logging. Not to mention that the logging staff has to be specially selected. We have a coboration with thergest prison, Bankazia, but Eternal Kingdom and Bankazia didn¡¯t cooperate. How could he have arge logging crew? It¡¯s impossible to cut down the trees within four months.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, he¡¯s right. I don¡¯t think Eternal Kingdom is responsible for the missing trees. I have encountered the strange citizens of Eternal Kingdom before and don¡¯t think they are that decadent. I can see from their violent nature and thirst for battle that they have the special characteristics of an Underworld warrior.¡±


    As Chief Cherry was speaking up for the gamers, the other Garrison Guards didn¡¯t suspect Eternal Kingdom any further. Cherry was the detective that solved the ck Volcano case, which was the most sensational case in the Underworld.


    He couldn¡¯t possibly have erroneous spections. The Garrison Guards no longer suspected that it was Eternal Kingdom that logged all of the trees. They started investigating the cause of the destruction of the trees, while the Merchant Alliancepensated Lord Sherlock and extended their apologies.


    Lord Sherlock was generous and didn¡¯t go after the Merchant Alliance, only requesting another forest aspensation. The lease would be a year. The Merchant Alliance didn¡¯t ede to his request. Instead, the Merchant Alliancepensated Lord Sherlock with Magic Stones and raw materials.


    Lord Sherlock epted thepensation.


    Sherlock was busy nning an important project. He was diligently preparing for it.


    ...


    The light of theputer screen illuminated the walls of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. The sounds of a mouse clicking and furious typing made the parrot blink his eyes in his cage. He saw Lord Sherlock working hard in front of theputer. The parrot turned his head away to prevent the light of theputer from disrupting his rest.


    Polio, who was resting in his dwelling, opened his eyes. He saw Sherlock working in front of theputer and sighed. Then he muttered, ¡°Lord Sherlock is working too hard...¡±


    It was soft, but it was still loud enough to be heard by Sherlock. Polio saw that Sherlock wasn¡¯t responding, and he sighed before sprawling down to sleep. His fawning tactic failed.


    Frangipani was hiding his body in his shell all the time. It was good to have a shell like a turtle.


    Eggface was also sitting in front of aputer, using great effort to control the mouse and keyboard with his ws. His eyes gazed intently at theputer screen.


    ¡°Pick up thenterns! Pick up thenterns immediately!¡± Eggface suddenly shouted. His voice gave the parrot and ck kitten a fright.


    Sherlock was focused on theputer while he clicked rapidly on the mouse. He shouted to Eggface, ¡°I can¡¯t light thenterns! Help me give it a push. Give it a push!¡±


    After shouting, Sherlock¡¯s hands left the keyboard and mouse. He covered his face while emitting ¡°Sss¡ª¡± sounds.


    ¡°Aiya, what happened to you? Just like thenterns!¡± Eggfaceined, while Sherlock closed his eyes and shook his head silently.


    ¡°If we remain at this level until the end of season nine, we won¡¯t obtain the King¡¯s ranking. The season is ending!¡±


    Eggface frowned as he yelled at Sherlock. He continued to grumble, but he suddenly realized that he was talking about Lord Sherlock. As a male, Lord Sherlock would never apologize for losing a game. Eggface pondered for a while and said, ¡°I don¡¯t me you, Lord Sherlock. You aren¡¯t able to master this version. Why don¡¯t you try the previous version? There is a strong opponent called ¡®The Shy¡¯ recently. Lord Sherlock will work towards defeating him. I feel you can beat him easily.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not ying tonight. Rest early. The otherworld is having school holidays, so there are more students.¡±


    Sherlock shut down hisputer and leaned on his chair. He closed his eyes to rest, and Eggface shut down hisputer reluctantly before bidding Sherlock good night. Then Eggface went to the corner of the room and sprawled in his nest. He had his own nest in the Dungeon, but he preferred sleeping in the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t mind Eggface sleeping in his Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock,¡± Bru said while Sherlock was resting his eyes.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Sherlock replied.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, don¡¯t you have a n? The Ancient Gods army is watching you closely. ording to your belief, the Devil Management Committee isn¡¯t very reliable. You subdued two of Michngelo¡¯s subordinates and captured the highest-rankingmander of the Ancient Gods army. There¡¯s also a creature who can revive Michngelo in Evelynn¡¯s body. If it were another creature in your shoes, they would be a nervous wreck. But you aren¡¯t perturbed. You are even ying in a game tournament daily. I must say you have some skills.¡±


    Sherlock opened his eyes and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve said that it¡¯s not my problem. My ¡®Attack Damage Carry¡¯ is so strong. How could there be a problem?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not referring to the League of Legends, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    Bru said, ¡°What ns do you have? Do I have to give orders to fulfill your ns?¡±


    ¡°Invade the prison of the Ancient Gods and kill them before killing the seven Devils of the Devil Management Committee. What do you think of my n?¡±


    Sherlock didn¡¯t look like he was joking. Bru said excitedly, ¡°You¡¯re indeed Lord Sherlock. You have such aprehensive n. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let the gamers fulfill your n. As long as they can damage the Ancient Gods and the Devils, it shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem for them.¡±


    Bru was very confident in the gamers. He suggested upying Winterfell as the base for arming and training the gamers.


    That was the first step in conquering the world.


    But Sherlock wasn¡¯t interested in Bru¡¯s ambition.


    After Bru expressed his ambition and n in great detail, he suddenly remembered something and said to Sherlock, ¡°Yes, Lord Sherlock, Tencent has been sending you messages. Have you seen them?¡±


    ¡°What messages?¡± Sherlock asked bewilderedly. He wasn¡¯t concerned with Tencent¡¯s messages.


    ¡°It¡¯s about their intention to coborate with us to promote the Dungeon game. They want to invest in the first National Invitational Tournament.¡±


    Theputer before Sherlock started running, and Sherlock opened the document that Bru was talking about.


    The document was sent by Tencent and contained details of coboration and future ns.


    The important points were the promotion of the Open Beta and setting up overseas gaming servers. Sherlock was interested in the first National Invitational Tournament. It wasn¡¯t an international tournament because ¡°Dungeon¡± didn¡¯t have international gamers. All of the current gamers were from an Asian country.


    ¡°National Invitational Tournament? Are the otherworld¡¯s gamers able to take part? Just like League of Legends?¡± Sherlock asked after pondering. Besides the gamers killing each other in the wilderness and the Guild Wars in the Arena, he didn¡¯t expect that the gamers could fight against each other in a tournament.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s more like a World of Warcraft tournament. It¡¯s not as good as League of Legends. As the only game of its kind, I feel that if we organize a National Invitational Tournament, it¡¯ll spur the gamers¡¯ motivation. Before the start of the Open Beta, the tournament will increase our prestige. Once we take over Yggdrasill and can provide sufficient Mana, we can invite more gamers to participate in our Open Beta.¡±


    ¡°This sounds interesting. Send a letter to Tencent and express our interest. Let them do detailed nning,¡± Sherlock said as he shut down hisputer.


    He leaned back in his chair, but Bru said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, what about the Devil Management Committee and the Ancient Gods army...¡±


    ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll kill all of them tomorrow,¡± Sherlock said half-heartedly.

 Chapter 478 - Escape

    <h4>Chapter 478: Escape</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    At the Northern Court of the Merchant Alliance.


    A ck Court was located at a in that was ten days¡¯ journey north of Winterfell. The Merchant Alliance had set up a restricted zone that had a radius of five kilometers around the court.


    This was the Merchant Alliance¡¯s Control Center for the Northern Underworld.


    Only the highest Judge and the highest-ranking administrative officials were stationed here.


    The nine Judges here held the most power in the Merchant Alliance.


    They formed the most powerful administrative group for dealing with administration,w, and military affairs.


    Sherlock knew one of the Judges, Onionhead.


    As a former Winterfell Dungeon Lord who survived the petrification incident, he was promoted to be one of the most powerful nine Judges.


    It was due to his many years and diligence in managing Winterfell, as well as his excellent capability.


    And most importantly, he had money.


    In the Merchant Alliance, money was power. Anything could be bought with money.


    The Merchant Alliance rted a creature¡¯s capability to their earning power.


    The newly appointed Judge, Onionhead, was familiar with his work.


    Even his current office was decorated ording to his office in Winterfell.


    Onionhead sat in his chair as he looked around. He felt as though he was still a Dungeon Lord. Now, he was one of the most powerful Judges in the Northern Underworld.


    ¡°Judge Onionhead, a creature would like to meet you, but he doesn¡¯t have an appointment.¡±


    Just when Onionhead entered his office, a secretary knocked on his door and informed him.


    ¡°Who? Who is it?¡± Onionhead asked, but he didn¡¯t allow the creature toe in.


    ¡°He said he knows you. I told him that he can¡¯t meet you without an appointment, but he stood at the entrance and said that you¡¯ll meet him once you see this item.¡±


    Onionhead stood up, bewildered. Then he opened the door, and the secretary passed him a strange badge that had the word ¡°Michngelo¡± on it.


    ¡°Let hime in.¡±


    Onionhead pondered for a while and said, ¡°Keep this discreet.¡±


    The secretary was taken aback, but he quickly went out. A Sludge Monster who was wearing a gray overcoat and a pair of shades came in.


    Though he was trying to disguise himself, anybody could recognize him as a Sludge Monster.


    ¡°It has been a long time, Dungeon Lord Onionhead. No, I should address you as Judge Onionhead.¡±


    Onionhead felt as though the Sludge Monster knew him. He was puzzled, however, as he had never seen this Sludge Monster.


    He gestured for the secretary to leave, then invited the Sludge Monster to sit down.


    Onionhead didn¡¯t speak first. He was waiting for the Sludge Monster to state his intention and the reason he had Michngelo¡¯s badge.


    ¡°Dungeon Lord Onionhead.¡± The Sludge Monster smiled knowingly and said, ¡°This is all a karmic cycle. We can¡¯t ignore it. The final stage of the n is being carried out. We need your help, Judge Onionhead.¡±


    ¡°Apologies, I think you might be mistaken. I don¡¯t intend to take part in any conspiracy or n. I¡¯m working for the Merchant Alliance. I¡¯m not a conspirator,¡± Onionhead said as he fiddled with the badge and looked at the Sludge Monster.


    ¡°Really? Why did you let me in when you saw the badge of Michngelo?¡±


    The Sludge Monster took down his shades and ced them on the table. He smiled affably and said, ¡°Judge Onionhead is concerned about Michngelo. The revival of Michngelo is in progress.¡±


    Onionhead was in disbelief. He said, ¡°How can it be...¡±


    ...


    A group of strange Humans, Elves, and Fairies with green symbols above their heads appeared in York Territory.


    They ran around in the viges of the York Territory while wearing the confident smiles of a victor. The gamers of Victoria City made every creature in the York Territory tremble.


    They would enter and ransack the homes of the vigers, but they didn¡¯t take anything. Instead, they wouldin, ¡°Why aren¡¯t there any pieces of equipment? A potion would suffice.¡±


    Only the luxurious clothes, furniture, ornaments, and equipment of the nobles were taken away by the gamers. A viger tried to offer an old hen to a Victorian ¡°officer¡± in order to obtain the chance to join the troops of Victoria City. It was tly declined.


    The gamers didn¡¯t keep the old hen. They waved their hands and said, ¡°I can¡¯t ept the Chicken God. The entire vige wille after me.¡±


    The Victorian ¡°officer¡± was actually a Guild Chairman. When he entered the viges, many Guild members would follow him. To the viges, he looked like an officer.


    As the poor viges had nothing of value to the gamers, it looked like the gamers didn¡¯t pige them.


    The image of the gamers of Victoria City was elevated in the eyes of themoners. The officials spread rumors that the gamers were bandits that destroyed their homnd. To the vigers, it was untrue.


    Only the rich nobles were in trouble.


    The piging onlysted for a few days. The gamers found that it was useless to run around the viges and the York Territory.


    That was because they were unable to return to Victoria City rapidly and obtain their Daily Missions. Hence, they were unable to get rewards and Reputation Points.


    The gamers had to go to the crossroad intersection outpost to obtain the relevant Reputation Points. If the gamers stayed in the York Territory, they would be unable toplete the missions at the crossroad intersection outpost and would lose out in terms of Reputation Points. There were few gamers of Victoria City that could exchange their loot for Reputation Points and rewards. However, even if they piged a lot of furniture and equipment, it couldn¡¯t bepared to the rewards provided by Sherlock.


    Moreover, the Revival Point was far away. If they died during exploration, the equipment would be lost in the wilderness. Not many gamers were able to retrieve their equipment or redeem their equipment at the Freedom Cities.


    Thepetition among the gamers was intense, especially the Guild Wars and the fighting in the wilderness. More and more gamers chose to return to Victoria City and the crossroad intersection outpost toplete their missions, as these ces had more game content.


    Some gamers were passionate about exploration. They discovered that the Surface World map was muchrger than they thought. There were many different nobles. To the gamers, these nobles were the different factions that they could interact with.


    Not many gamers could survive the exploration, but there were a few lucky and capable gamers who made it.


    A few gamers contacted the outside nobles. Due to the gamers¡¯ victory in the York Territory, the powerfulbat prowess of the gamers spread like wildfire in the kingdom.


    The gamers contacted the nobles and agreed to let their Guild members work for the nobles in exchange for money and equipment. More and more nobles tried all sorts of ways to recruit these miraculous mercenaries that were very affordable.


    A Baron was lucky to recruit many gamers of Victoria City. The Baron¡¯s territory was next to the York Territory.


    The situation was tense. The Baron was fighting with his nephew, who was the neighboring Baron, for session of the territory. His nephew usurped his title. Though the Baron¡¯s power was inferior to that of his nephew, he didn¡¯t intend to give up. He managed to recruit 100 warriors of Victoria City. During the battle, the 100 warriors brought along hundreds of gamers of Victoria City to participate in the battle.


    The courageous Victorians defeated the army of his nephew. When the gamers appeared on the battlefield screaming, the green symbols above their heads scared off most of the enemies.


    Those were the warriors of Victoria City. Their notoriety was enough to scare off most people. During the battle at the York Territory, it was said that they could break deep into the enemy¡¯s skull and eat the enemy¡¯s eyeballs while smiling. They could y chess while cutting up their arms for treatment. Some people described them as monsters who could hail the winds and rain. They wore tattered clothing while releasing unimaginable Mana. There was even an ugly and naked creature who wielded a metal Hammer while emitting Sacred Light...


    How could that be Human? It was too terrifying.


    More and more nobles became fascinated with the warriors of Victoria City. This strange power was in a war with King Potato II, who dered he would be using his military might to take back the York Territory.


    It wasn¡¯t a problem to recruit the warriors of Victoria City discreetly. Nobody knew when the King¡¯s army would attack Victoria City. Perhaps the King would use his money to bribe them?


    The reputation of Victoria City was at its peak.


    ...


    Golden-haired George rode his horse and wandered tiredly in the forest. He had nothing warm to eat for two days, only eating worms and the rabbits that he caught.


    He didn¡¯t dare to barbecue the rabbit, afraid the smoke would attract the attention of the Victorians. He wouldn¡¯t be lucky enough to escape.


    George¡¯s temperament had been tempered by his defeats under the Victorians. His troops were killed by their attrition tactic. The reinforcements of the Counts were also annihted by the same tactic. Their fate was simr to his. During the final stage of the battle when they intended to escape, they were surrounded by the warriors of Victoria City. They didn¡¯t know when they were besieged, but all of their escape routes were blocked.


    It was an unforgettable defeat.


    George could only escape on horseback and abandon his master, the Duke of York. His pride and confidence had been shattered by the Victorians. The once-formidable Knight was now down and out.


    After ensuring that there was nobody around, George heaved a sigh of relief. He secured his horse to a tree branch and dismounted, then sat down against a tree trunk.


    He picked a de of grass and put it into his mouth to chew. He didn¡¯t have anything to eat. He wasn¡¯t eating the grass, but the chewing made him feel satiated.


    That was what his teacher taught him. The previously well off George didn¡¯t expect to use such knowledge.


    He looked frantically for prey to fill his stomach. At that moment, he heard movements in the trees. Was there prey for him?


    He quickly stood up and grasped the hilt of his sword as he looked warily at the trees in front.


    He thought it was a small animal, but from its movement, its size was huge. Was it a tiger?


    But there shouldn¡¯t be any tigers nearby.


    Perhaps it was the Victorians?


    He wasn¡¯t sure whether he should flee. From the sounds, there were at most two people. When the sounds got closer, he was sure there was only a person on horseback.


    George decided to kill off this pursuer. If the pursuer survived, he would reveal his location to more warriors of Victoria City.


    George grasped his sword as he hid behind a tree trunk. He had thought of many methods to kill the pursuer when he passed by. George was confident in his ownbat prowess.


    However, his n was wrecked. When the pursuer rode his horse by, George swung his Longsword and shed at the person¡¯s upper body. ording to his estimate, he could avoid the horse while the Longsword would slit the person¡¯s throat.


    It was only his wishful thinking.


    When the horse passed by George¡¯s position, he swung his de at the rider, but the rider evaded the attack and rolled down off the horse.


    The rider unsheathed his weapon and shed at George, who parried instinctively.


    When George was about to counterattack, he was taken aback. That was the defeated Count Steamed Dumpling.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    The two of them looked at each other dejectedly and yelled in astonishment.


    Steamed Dumpling¡¯s horse was secured next to George¡¯s horse. They sat together by the tree trunk, grabbed some grass, and chewed it in their mouths.


    They shared their escape experience. During the chaotic battle, they rode on their horses to break out of the Victorians¡¯ siege. They then entered the forest to cast off their pursuers.


    ¡°Where do you intend to go?¡± George looked at Steamed Dumpling and asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll escape from the York Territory first before making other ns,¡± Steamed Dumpling lowered his head and replied earnestly.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be difficult. I thought of escaping the York Territory, but there were bounty notices for capturing us. The guards who were loyal to the King defected to the new Duke of York and Queen Victoria. If the guards spot us, they¡¯ll capture and even kill us.¡±


    George said, ¡°I just escaped from the town.¡±


    ¡°What good ns do you have?¡± Steamed Dumpling asked with concern.


    George was a Knight who grew up in the York Territory, and he was familiar with the area.


    He was definitely more familiar with the York Territory than Steamed Dumpling. George nodded and pointed to a direction as he said, ¡°We¡¯ll go in the direction of Victoria City. Not many warriors of Victoria City can be found along the way. We¡¯ll escape from there!¡±

 Chapter 479 - Prisoner

    <h4>Chapter 479: Prisoner</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    There were lots of dangerous beasts hidden in the dark forest, but Steamed Dumpling and George continued to walk for a long period of time without seeing any beasts. They didn¡¯t even see any small animals. As they approached Victoria City, it became apparent that there were no small animals, not even small rabbits.


    ¡°Did the warriors of Victoria City eat all the animals?¡± George said jokingly.


    Steamed Dumpling didn¡¯t expect George to joke. After all, they had gone through life and death and hadn¡¯t yet reached a safe ce. Who knew when there would be Victorians appearing?


    Steamed Dumpling didn¡¯t respond. George felt that his joke was inappropriate, so he remained silent as he led the way.


    When they ventured deeper into the forest, the frequency that George stopped to find paths became longer.


    To evade the Victorians, George didn¡¯t use the usual paths. He chose deserted paths that made him lose his way.


    George was lost, but he didn¡¯t tell Steamed Dumpling. He preferred escaping with apanion.


    He remained calm. Fortunately, the forest looked less dense. It seemed like they were going out of the forest.


    George couldn¡¯t ascertain his location, so he could only take it a step at a time. He couldn¡¯t possibly walk out of the King¡¯s Territory.


    They didn¡¯t know that they had walked out of the King¡¯s Territory and walked into the territory of Eternal Kingdom. To be precise, it was the Stronghold that the gamers of Eternal Kingdom had built on the Surface World.


    When they arrived at the edge of the forest, they hugged each other in excitement.


    They thought they would never walk out of the forest. They could even have been caught by the warriors of Victoria City.


    ¡°Sir George, thanks to you, I¡¯m able to survive. Though the Duke of York has passed on, I believe the King will remember the Duke¡¯s contributions. I won¡¯t forget your help!¡± Steamed Dumpling said excitedly as he looked at the barren surroundings. If they continued walking, they would enter hilly terrain.


    He asked, ¡°Sir George, do you know how to proceed from here? Let¡¯s go to the nearest town of the Kingdom.¡±


    George hesitated before speaking, ¡°Actually, I...¡±


    Strange sounds were heard from the forest behind. They became nervous, thinking the Victorians had caught up with them.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time they encountered such a situation. They dashed towards a huge rock by the side, but they didn¡¯t manage to hide their horses.


    The sounds came closer. When they were hidden, four to five people walked to their previous spots.


    ¡°I heard some sounds here. Someone was speaking thenguage of Victoria City.¡± (Dungeonnguage)


    ¡°What¡¯s thatnguage? The officials said that it¡¯s the Surface Worldmonnguage, not thenguage of Victoria City.¡± (Dungeonnguage)


    ¡°As long as you can understand. Why are you so fussy about the details?¡± (Dungeonnguage)


    ¡°Stop chatting. Let¡¯s look around. Wait! There are two horses!¡± (Dungeonnguage)


    They found the two horses left by Steamed Dumpling and George. There were pieces of luggage on the back of the horses.


    Sweat was dripping down the forehead of Steamed Dumpling. He was hesitating about whether to escape. If the enemies rode the horses to pursue him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. He should have ridden his horse and fled. As the enemies came stealthily, Steamed Dumpling didn¡¯t have the chance to react. Hence, he was trapped in this precarious situation.


    Steamed Dumpling regretted chatting with George. That was how he got into this mess.


    George was also looking grave. It was as though mixed y had locked up his brows.


    Both of them held their breaths as the enemies led their horses away. The horses snorted ufortably, but they couldn¡¯t resist because of the reins.


    The enemies chatted with a strangenguage.


    ¡°Why are there only horses? We didn¡¯t see any of the gamers from Victoria City.¡± (Dungeonnguage)


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy with the horses? Isn¡¯t it better the gamers of Victoria City aren¡¯t here? We¡¯ll take their horses away.¡± (Dungeonnguage)


    ¡°Stop talking. Arthur and the rest are still waiting for us. Let¡¯s hurry back and help them with the trees. The gamers of Victoria City are busy piging the York Territory. Let¡¯s make haste. If we¡¯re discovered by them, it will be troublesome.¡± (Dungeonnguage)


    The enemies seemed to be leaving, but the footsteps didn¡¯t sound right. They were approaching the hidden location of Steamed Dumpling and George.


    Steamed Dumpling panicked. He stood up and fled without looking back. George followed behind Steamed Dumpling. Whoever was slower would die!


    George ran closely behind Steamed Dumpling.


    They were blocked by a group of strange creatures.


    That was a group of Orcs, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men.


    George and Steamed Dumpling were dumbstruck. They had never seen such strange creatures. Orcs and Gnomes hadn¡¯t appeared on the Surface World for thousands of years, and the Houndhead Man was a strange and terrifying creature.


    ¡°They aren¡¯t citizens of Victoria City. They¡¯re NPCs!¡± (Dungeonnguage)


    ¡°That¡¯s golden-haired George and Count Steamed Dumpling. I saw photographs and videos of them. That¡¯s how they¡¯re being called if my memory serves me right.¡± (Dungeonnguage)


    ¡°Wait, George and Count Steamed Dumpling? Aren¡¯t they fugitives of Duke Guinevere?¡± (Dungeonnguage)


    ¡°Are you sure? Are they fugitives? If we capture them, can we exchange them for rewards with Guinevere?¡± (Dungeonnguage)


    ¡°How can a gamer of Eternal Kingdom obtain the rewards of Victoria City? Good idea. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being hacked to death when you enter Victoria City?¡± (Dungeonnguage)


    ¡°What you said makes sense. I¡¯ll be hacked even before meeting Guinevere.¡± (Dungeonnguage)


    The strange creatures were smiling and chatting while pointing at George and Steamed Dumpling.


    To George and Steamed Dumpling, they were more horrifying than the warriors of Victoria City. At least they could stillmunicate with the Victorians, but these creatures had never been seen before. Wait...


    Steamed Dumpling was taken aback. His education as a noble taught him about legendary creatures like the Underworld creatures. Thousands of years ago, Michngelo led his army and tried to conquer the world. Even the Surface World inhabitants heard of this legend before.


    The creatures that followed Michngelo looked like what Steamed Dumpling and George saw now. Were these creatures from the Underworld?


    All the tunnels going into the Underworld were sealed ording to legend. Why were there such creatures?


    Steamed Dumpling wasn¡¯t a staff member of the Church or a savior of the world. He was fearful and wanted to escape. He turned around, but his escape route was blocked by the four Orcs.


    The Underworld creatures started to chat. They spoke slowly as they got closer. They looked like they were going to capture Steamed Dumpling and George alive. With their numbers and size, Steamed Dumpling wouldn¡¯t be able tost three seconds against them. The Axe of an Orc wasrger than Steamed Dumpling.


    Previously, the Human world defeated the Underworld by using the Power of Sacred Light. Steamed Dumpling was a Knight, but he didn¡¯t possess the power.


    ¡°I¡¯m Sir George from the Godly Kingdom. I don¡¯t know where you came from. If you can understand me, please go away. This forest is the territory of the Godly Kingdom. We have a powerful army nearby. If you¡¯re discovered, you¡¯ll be killed.¡±


    George attempted tomunicate with the creatures, but the gamers of Eternal Kingdom couldn¡¯t understand him. The gamers of Eternal Kingdom could use Mandarin tomunicate with gamers of Victoria City, but it was impossible tomunicate with the Surface World¡¯s NPCs.


    The gamers of Eternal Kingdom chatted for a while and eventually decided to capture the two NPCs. They weren¡¯t sure if they could obtain the bounty, but it could be a Strange Encounter. Victoria City and Eternal Kingdom were two opposing factions. Perhaps, they could form an alliance with their prisoners. They thought of forming an alliance with the Surface World¡¯s Humans to fight against Victoria City.


    The gamers tried tomunicate with George and Steamed Dumpling with their Underworldnguage, but they were unable to understand. The gamers resorted to bodynguage tomunicate.


    The gamers¡¯ patience wore thin as theirmunication efforts failed.


    ¡°Capture them first.¡± (Dungeonnguage)


    A gamer suggested as he extended his hand towards Steamed Dumpling and George to capture them. But George raised his Longsword and severed the palm of the Orc gamer. Though an Orc¡¯s constitution was superior to a Human, the flesh was unable to defend against metal. The palm of the Orc flew high up, crimson blood sttering everywhere.


    The Orc gamer didn¡¯t expect the two NPCs to fight back. Should the intelligent NPC not be surrendering and offering his equipment? Previously, when the gamers of Victoria City were fighting against the Knights of the Duke, that was how the Knights surrendered. The Knights offered their horses and equipment before being released. The gamers of Victoria City weren¡¯t interested in killing NPCs, as the NPCs could provide Strange Encounter Missions. There were no Reputation Points or rewards for killing NPCs. The gamers only wanted equipment, so there was no reason for the gamers to kill the NPCs.


    The gamers of Eternal Kingdom had no intention to kill George and Steamed Dumpling, as they could provide Strange Encounter Missions. In fact, NPCs were highly valued by the gamers.


    However, it was a different story if the NPCs retaliated.


    The gamers unsheathed their weapons and shouted aggressively. They dashed at George and Steamed Dumpling, who raised their Longswords and fought back.


    As they thought they were going to die, George and Steamed Dumpling fought valiantly. Theirbat skills were unparalleled. The gamers had no intention to kill the NPCs, so many of them were injured during the fight.


    Tens of gamers surrounded the NPCs in the fight. Finally, the odds were in the gamers¡¯ favor.


    George and Steamed Dumpling were powerful against normal Humans, but they couldn¡¯t possibly fight against tens of Orcs.


    The Orcs weren¡¯t afraid of wounds and death. Moreover, Steamed Dumpling and George were exhausted after fleeing for a few days.


    Soon, George and Steamed Dumpling were fatigued. An Orc dashed forward and swung his Axe at George¡¯s shoulder. George closed his eyes as he awaited his death, but he heard a loud ¡°Pom¡± sound. The Axe-wielding Orc was knocked down by another Orc who shouted at George. George didn¡¯t know what the Orc was shouting about. The Orc threw a Spider Silk rope at George that he had never seen before.


    The Orc looked dominant. When he appeared, the creatures that attacked him stopped and stood by the side.


    George noticed that there were many Orcs riding Darting Birds on a hill nearby. They wereing towards him. The Orc leader made a gesture of tying up George and pointed at the rope on the ground before putting his hand on his neck and making a killing gesture.


    George understood that the Orc leader wanted to humiliate him and tie him up before killing him.


    George was a Knight. Though he was being pursued relentlessly by the Victorians, he would never kneel down and be killed by his enemies. He roared angrily and wanted to perish together with his enemies. He raised his Longsword and shed at the Orc leader. If he was lucky, he could injure and take the Orc leader hostage. He could have a chance to survive.


    He was hit on the back of the head and fell to the ground. Thest thing he saw was Steamed Dumpling being pushed to the ground by another Orc. It must have been an Orc who hit him on the back of the head.


    The Orc who was wielding two Daggers was very weird. He was emitting strange lights as though he was enchanted by Mana. The Orc didn¡¯t attack him with the des of his Daggers. Instead, he used the hilt of a Dagger to hit the back of George¡¯s head. The Orc was muttering to himself, but George couldn¡¯t understand.


    His vision went ck, and he fell to the ground.


    ¡°What shall we do, Arthur?¡± BurningChestHair asked Arthur as he looked at the two fallen NPCs.


    Arthur wanted George and Steamed Dumpling to tie their own hands. He would then ensure that they weren¡¯t killed. But they misunderstood Arthur and attacked. It wasn¡¯t a problem, as the other gamers attacked both of them from behind.


    ¡°Bring them back and ask Sherlock if there are any Strange Encounter Missions. I feel that Sherlock will be interested in both of them,¡± Arthur said.

 Chapter 480 - Sherlocks Plan

    <h4>Chapter 480: Sherlock¡¯s n</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Steamed Dumpling and George weren¡¯t killed after being captured by a group of Orcs. When both of them regained consciousness, they were tied to strange birds with tworge legs. The birds looked like up-sized ostriches.


    George realized that he was the prisoner of these strange Underworld creatures.


    His hands and legs were tied. His body was secured to the back of the Darting Bird, so he was unable to escape. The rope that bound him was made of Spider Silk. Even huge Dire Wolves and Ogres were unable to break free of the rope.


    The gamers of Eternal Kingdom discovered that George had regained consciousness. They gathered and chatted before Arthur came over.


    Arthur tried bodynguage tomunicate with the prisoners, but they were unable to understand him.


    Arthur gave up trying tomunicate using bodynguage.


    George looked at his surroundings. There were rocks everywhere, simr to a cave. Strange vines wrapped around the sides of the rocks and glowed. The illumination from the vines wasn¡¯t as bright as the Surface World¡¯s sun.


    Arthur and hispanions were escorting the NPCs back to the crossroad intersection outpost and to Eternal Kingdom via the Teleport Portal. Arthur wanted to inform Lord Sherlock that they had captured the two NPCs and see if they had triggered any Strange Encounter Missions. Arthur had considered handing the prisoners to Duke Guinevere, but he decided not to since he was sure they would be attacked by the gamers of Victoria City.


    They were from opposing factions, so they would attack on sight.


    There were no secrets among the gamers. News of the capture of George and Steamed Dumpling by the Pioneer Alliance spread on the discussion forum, and the gamers of Victoria City tried to get back their NPCs by attacking the Pioneer Alliance. However, the Guild members of the Pioneer Alliance and its allies helped to fight the gamers of Victoria City.


    There were only a few conflicts. They spent most of their time searching for the whereabouts of the Pioneer Alliance.


    The Dungeon was toorge. Arthur and hispanions brought along the two NPCs and snuck into the crossroad intersection outpost. When they entered the safe zone, the gamers of Victoria City were unable to do anything.


    ¡°How exhausting. We haven¡¯t gone offline for two days.¡±


    Peasant led a pair of Darting Birds and the Orcs into the crossroad intersection outpost. He was relieved.


    He was in charge of leading the team with the two NPCs. The other Guild members were responsible for distracting the attention of the opposing gamers. Arthur, NotWearingPants, and Sylvanas were notable gamers. Most of the opposing gamers were watching them. Peasant was rather low profile, so he was suitable for the escorting task.


    When the two NPCs were brought to Eternal Kingdom, numerous gamers came to watch. They had watched videos of Lancelot, but it was their first time seeing NPCs that were involved in the Plot of Victoria City.


    Especially when the two NPCs could help develop the subsequent Plot. The gamers were curious about what kind of Strange Encounter Missions they would bring.


    They followed Arthur and hispanions to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. Sherlock had already learned about it a few days ago, but he didn¡¯t stop the gamers.


    When Sherlock walked out of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, he raised his hand and made George and Steamed Dumpling fall into a deep sleep.


    Sherlock gave Arthur and hispanions generous rewards like equipment, game currency, and Reputation Points. He had no intention of interrogating the two NPCs. Instead, he gave Arthur and hispanions a new mission.


    That was to find a chance to free George and Steamed Dumpling.


    Arthur was puzzled by the game Plot. Why did he have to free them when they had just captured the NPCs? If Sherlock wanted to attack Victoria City or the Surface World, he should be interrogating the two NPCs or subverting them.


    But Sherlock didn¡¯t exin. He only reminded Arthur and hispanions to follow his orders. The game system disyed the corresponding notice before the gamers.


    [Mission Title: Release golden-haired George and Count Steamed Dumpling


    Mission Description: Lord Sherlock isn¡¯t interested in George and Count Steamed Dumpling. He thinks that both of them are wasting his food in Eternal Kingdom. It¡¯s better to release them back to the Surface World and let them spread the name of Eternal Kingdom. Then the Surface World¡¯s Humans will tremble in fear.


    Mission Objective: Escort George and Steamed Dumpling to the Surface World without being stopped by other gamers.


    Mission Reward: The participating gamers can obtain equipment, game currency, and Reputation Points.]


    The Mission Rewards were generous, so Arthur didn¡¯t reject the mission. Sherlock surely had his reasons for sending the NPCs back to the Surface World. Arthur would understand Sherlock¡¯s intentions two dayster.


    Lord Sherlock dered war on Queen Victoria, and Queen Victoria reciprocated. The leaders of the opposing factions didn¡¯t have an epic start to the war, but the gamers thought that it was only a matter of time.


    Everything went ording to Sherlock¡¯s n.


    ...


    In the Castle of Victoria City.


    ¡°Sherlock, I can¡¯t understand why you won¡¯t let me attack the King or help me attack the King. Instead, you¡¯re starting a military exercise with me. What¡¯s this about?¡±


    Queen Victoria sat in her chair. Two days ago, she dered war on Eternal Kingdom. She was going to lead her people to destroy the evil Eternal Kingdom. But now, she was sitting with Lord Sherlock and sipping jasmine red tea while he was having bloody chrysanthemum tea.


    ¡°We don¡¯t want to be attacked by the King. It¡¯s not the time to conquer the world. I believe that your aim isn¡¯t to just upy the Human¡¯s Territory. Our final aim is to attack the Heavenly Kingdom. Lilo, don¡¯t forget,¡± Sherlock said casually.


    The deration of war was part of Sherlock¡¯s Plot. The existence of Victoria City had been exposed. ording to Lilo¡¯s character, she would be attacking all of the Human Cities.


    She wasn¡¯t a decadent Angel who could restrain herself. She also wouldn¡¯t consider theplexity of the Human World¡¯s politics. Instead, she would use brute force to deal with all of the problems. She usurped the York Territory of the Godly Kingdom without thinking and intended tounch a full-scale war with the Kingdom.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t intend to interfere with the affairs of Victoria City, but the city was providing Eternal Kingdom with precious resources. He wanted Victoria City to exist peacefully.


    Moreover, he had just discovered Yggdrasill. He wanted to make use of Victoria City to control Yggdrasill. He couldn¡¯t afford Victoria City to be a warring city, as the Fairies hated Humans who were belligerent.


    If he wanted to interact with the Fairies, it was important for Victoria City to have a good name. For example, the Surface World¡¯s Savior or Shield of Faith. These titles were pretty good. Hence, Victoria City had to defeat the evil creatures of Eternal Kingdom.


    The Fairies hated the Underworld creatures the most. If Victoria City could stop the invasion of the Underworld, then the Godly Kingdom would have no reason to attack Victoria City. The Fairies would also have a good impression of Victoria City.


    Sherlock wouldn¡¯t give up his n, which killed two birds with one stone.


    This would also provide new game content to the gamers. After some observation, Sherlock was supportive of the PVP fighting among the gamers.


    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t tell all of that to Lilo.


    ¡°This is to train thebat power of the warriors. To fight against the Heavenly Kingdom, their pitifulbat power isn¡¯t enough. I feel that there¡¯s too little interaction with Victoria City, and more interaction is needed. This is to build up their rapport with each other when we lead the gamers of Victoria City and Eternal Kingdom to attack the Heavenly Kingdom. What do you think?¡±


    Sherlock didn¡¯t have to obtain Lilo¡¯s opinion since she had already followed his request and dered war on Eternal Kingdom.


    ¡°When is the military exercise? What¡¯s the location?¡± Lilo asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m here for a detailed discussion,¡± Sherlock said to Lilo.


    The battle between the opposing factions must have a Plot Animation. Sherlock was well aware of that. The gamers were anticipating a showdown between Lord Sherlock and Queen Victoria.


    The start of the war would be the battle between Sherlock and Lilo. It wasn¡¯t a real fight but a performance for the gamers to watch. Based on the prestige of Sherlock and Lilo, they had to create epic effects like explosions and total mayhem to show off their prowess.


    Hence, Sherlock had to discuss the creation of the effects with Lilo.


    Then he had to arrange for the gamers of Eternal Kingdom to attack Victoria City viciously while the gamers of Victoria City defended the world against waves of evil creatures.


    Queen Victoria wouldn¡¯t be the one to tell the world about the feats of Victoria City. Sherlock arranged for George and Steamed Dumpling to do that.


    That was the reason Sherlock was letting George and Steamed Dumpling go.


    ...


    George sat in his prison while trying hard to stay awake. The back of his skull was still painful.


    The Orc used great force to hit the back of his skull with his Dagger¡¯s hilt.


    George wasn¡¯t in a good mental state these few days. It was a miracle that he wasn¡¯t clubbed to death.


    He was in a daze due to the injury to the back of his skull. He was hazy about the battles that urred when he was being escorted to Eternal Kingdom. asionally, when he was conscious, he would be told of how the Victorians tried to attack the Orcs who captured him.


    He didn¡¯t know why the Victorians wanted to get him back from the Orcs, but it was obviously not for the bounty.


    He thought it was the hatred of the Surface World¡¯s races towards the Underworld creatures. Both George and Steamed Dumpling cherished their lives, while the Victorians didn¡¯t care about their lives. They were more concerned about honor.


    Steamed Dumpling thought he would be freed from the Orcs, but the Victorians didn¡¯t defeat the Underworld creatures. The attacks of the Victorians were neutralized.


    Then both of them arrived at an unknown Stronghold. They were kept in cages that were covered with thick skin nkets, so Steamed Dumpling wasn¡¯t able to observe the surroundings. He only knew that they went through a Teleport Portal with the Orcs and arrived at a huge Dungeon. The size and grandiose nature of the Dungeon made him gape in astonishment.


    Steamed Dumpling didn¡¯t expect to see such a prosperous underground city. Eternal Kingdom was far more prosperous than the Duke¡¯s Castle. This was the result of the effort of the gamers and Sherlock¡¯s generous development.


    Eternal Kingdom was no longer the abandoned Dungeon that it once was.


    Steamed Dumpling wanted to survive, so he thought about how to escape. Looking at the bustling Dungeon, it was impossible to flee. Since the Underworld creatures had discovered the tunnel to the Surface World, they could attack the Surface World very soon.


    From his observations, the Underworld creatures had most likely started their attacks on the Surface World and encountered the fearless Victorians. After all, Victoria City was built near the entrance of the tunnels.


    That was how the warriors of Victoria City and the Underworld creatures fought until now. Why did the Victorians not ask for help? Steamed Dumpling was puzzled. If they announced the news of the Underworld creatures, the Human Kingdoms would definitely send help. Even the Church would send people to help them fight against the Underworld creatures.


    Though Humans weren¡¯t very united, there at least wouldn¡¯t be things like the Duke of York attacking Victoria City.


    If Victoria City was the Stronghold that was resisting the Underworld creatures, then the Duke of York might have even sent money. Nobody wanted the Underworld creatures to appear on the Surface World.


    Memories of the Great Devil and his evil minions who almost conquered the world thousands of years ago were still remembered. There were still legends and stories of the horrifying Underworld and the Great Devil.


    If Victoria City was attacked during this time, the attackers would be subjected to diplomatic and military sanctions by other nobles.


    These weren¡¯t the things to be considered by Steamed Dumpling. He couldn¡¯t even ensure his survival. He sighed as he leaned his head against the cold wall.


    He didn¡¯t expect to be in such a state. He wasn¡¯t a hero that fought against the Underworld creatures. Instead, he had be their prisoner.

 Chapter 481 - Righteous Battle

    <h4>Chapter 481: Righteous Battle</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Steamed Dumpling was wallowing in his unfortunate situation when he heard footsteps. Metal shoes scrapped the floor, and the ¡°Ka cha¡± sounds made him uneasy.


    He could clearly hear the voices of the Orcs, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men outside. He didn¡¯t know the time, but the creatures outside didn¡¯t need to rest. Steamed Dumpling found that it was always noisy outside regardless of whether he was sleeping or awake. He had only been kept there for two days.


    There was neither a clock nor sunshine, so he had no grasp of time and could only guess whether it was day or night.


    A creature got close to the prison entrance, causing Steamed Dumpling to lift up his head in the darkness. He recognized the Orc leader, Arthur, who caught him and George.


    The Orc stood before the prison and used his hand to signal opening the door and two fingers to indicate walking. George looked at the Orc¡¯s actions as well, but neither of them knew what Arthur was doing.Read more new novels on


    ¡°Is he trying to open the door and let us escape?¡± George asked bewilderedly.


    Steamed Dumpling shook his head and said, ¡°They captured us with great effort just to let us escape? I don¡¯t think so. He¡¯s opening the door and letting us follow him.¡±


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    Steamed Dumpling shook his head. He didn¡¯t know where the Orc was taking them. Arthur opened the cage and gestured for them toe out.


    George and Steamed Dumpling understood the gesture. As prisoners, they had no choice. Though they were reluctant to do as the Orc said, they walked out of the cage with their heavy fetters. Arthur followed behind.


    They passed through a za that was full of gamers. Under the gazes of the strange creatures, they walked to the Teleport Portal Main Hall. Arthur and his Guild members were escorting them.


    They didn¡¯t have to worry about gamers attacking them. Unless George and Steamed Dumpling attacked the gamers, they couldn¡¯t kill them. That was Bru¡¯s arrangement.


    They followed Arthur, entered the Teleport Portal, and arrived at the crossroad intersection outpost. Other Pioneer Alliance members were already waiting for them.


    The members greeted Arthur and started chatting. George and Steamed Dumpling didn¡¯t understand the Dungeonnguage.


    However, they understood the Surface World¡¯snguage. They didn¡¯t have the chance to observe the crossroad intersection outpost clearlyst time. This time, they surveyed the environment. Besides the creatures from the Underworld, there were Victorians. It was obvious that there was a clear demarcation of the Underworld¡¯s side and Victoria¡¯s side.


    ¡°Why do the Surface World¡¯s Humans, Fairies, and Elves live peacefully with the Underworld creatures in the same city?¡±


    Steamed Dumpling was unable to understand. A small group of Humans walked to them and used strangenguage to chat with the Underworld creatures. Thenguage sounded like Dragonnguage.


    That was the gamers¡¯ Mandarinnguage that they used in real life.


    Though Steamed Dumpling didn¡¯t understand theirnguage, he could see that they were nervous. They weren¡¯t friendly towards each other. In fact, there was some animosity.


    The Victorians must have been building their outpost there to fight against the Underworld creatures.


    After they finished talking, Arthur pushed the two NPCs forward before leaving with his members.


    George and Steamed Dumpling were now in the hands of the Victorians.


    If it were a few days ago, the gamers of Victoria City would be happy to bring George and Steamed Dumpling back for a bounty. However, because Queen Victoria dered war on Eternal Kingdom two days ago, the bounty for the two of them was removed. ording to Duke Guinevere, who was under orders from Queen Victoria, it was the critical time to fight against Eternal Kingdom. They needed the help of George and Steamed Dumpling.


    ¡°Wee, both of you. We meet again.¡±


    George and Steamed Dumpling were relieved to be in thepany of Humans again. They would rather be captives of the Victorians who looked simr to them.


    ¡°Though we¡¯re your prisoners, we would like to know what¡¯s happening,¡± George said to the Humans. The gamers didn¡¯t expect the prisoners to ask questions. The gamers only received a mission toe to the crossroad intersection outpost and escort the prisoners to see Queen Victoria.


    ¡°How would I know? The Underworld creatures just handed both of you to us. Previously, they fought to prevent us from capturing both of you, and now, they are giving both of you up. Queen Victoria would like to see you. Follow me.¡±


    The Human gamers didn¡¯t treat George and Steamed Dumpling like prisoners, and they weren¡¯t tied up. Their weapons were even given back to them. The journey from the crossroad intersection outpost to the Surface World wasn¡¯t safe. They could be attacked by Underworld creatures or wandering beasts.


    It would be a pity if the NPCs died. By returning their weapons to them, the NPCs would be able to defend themselves.


    The escort team left the crossroad intersection outpost and walked towards Victoria City. After two hours, George and Steamed Dumpling arrived at the legendary Victoria City. They were attacked in the Victoria Forest by the gamers, so it was their first time seeing Victoria City. They were deeply astonished.


    The inhabitants of Victoria City were living in extreme hardship.


    The houses weren¡¯t cramped, the roads were t and straight, and the appearance was pleasing. However, the quality of the roads and houses were inferior. The materials used were crude.


    The roads were muddy, and some of the roads were patched with stone bs. However, it was a small number. The gamers were busy piging the York Territory and exploring the various cities, so they didn¡¯t have time to build the infrastructure for Victoria City.


    Among the dpidated buildings, there was a strange Castle that was made of tree branches and leaves.


    The craftsmanship of the Castle was incredible.


    This was the residence of Queen Victoria. George and Steamed Dumpling didn¡¯t know why, but they were nervous.


    They were never so nervous when meeting the Duke of York.


    The decorations outside the Castle were appealing, but it was ordinary looking inside the Castle. There were no luxurious decorations. The gamers piged a lot of items from the Duke¡¯s Castle, but they didn¡¯t offer them to Queen Victoria. She didn¡¯t bother with such items anyway.


    The three Hamsters waited for George and Steamed Dumpling in the Castle. Beside the Hamsters was Lancelot.


    After traveling all over the ce, they had returned to Victoria City. Steamed Dumpling sighed while Lancelot remained silent. He turned around and opened the door before saying, ¡°Queen Victoria is inside. Follow me.¡±


    George and Steamed Dumpling followed the three Hamsters and Lancelot into the room. Inside the room, Lancelot went to the innermost chamber and knocked on the door, saying, ¡°Your Highness, I have brought the people that you would like to see.¡±


    The chamber door opened, revealing a young girl sitting on a wooden chair behind a table. The young girl looked thirteen or fourteen years old.


    Was this young girl Queen Victoria? From her age, she looked too young. It was hard to figure out how a young girl could lead the warriors of Victoria City and fight against the Duke of York.


    After Steamed Dumpling witnessed Queen Victoria¡¯s appearance and charisma, he found her to be sweet and cute, but her dominant aura made her aloof. She had the charisma of a powerful ruler.


    ¡°Your Highness.¡±


    Lancelot bowed to Lilo and retreated to the side. Steamed Dumpling and George bowed to Lilo as well.


    George had seen Lilo before, but Steamed Dumpling hadn¡¯t. This was his first time meeting Queen Victoria.


    ¡°Let¡¯s be frank. I intend to attack Eternal Kingdom, but I¡¯m fighting with King Potato II of the Godly Kingdom. I¡¯ve decided to let both of you warn King Potato II not to make trouble. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill him.¡±


    Steamed Dumpling and George gaped in shock, not responding for a long time. How could they convey such a message to the King? They learned from the Victorians that the Underworld creatures came from Eternal Kingdom Dungeon.


    Queen Victoria was going to fight against the Underworld creatures, but she was condescending towards the King. If they conveyed her original message, it would worsen the situation, and the King would be unlikely to help Queen Victoria.


    Queen Victoria had nothing else to say, so she waved her hand to dismiss George and Steamed Dumpling. Lancelot knew Queen Victoria very well. He didn¡¯t give George and Steamed Dumpling a chance to speak, immediately leading them out of the Castle. At the Castle entrance, he said to them, ¡°Like you heard, Queen Victoria has no intention of harming you. We¡¯re going to war with Eternal Kingdom. Tell your King about the war and request help. We are fighting for all Humans and races of light and freedom.¡±


    Lancelot spoke with pride. He didn¡¯t expect to serve such a great Queen. She might be strange at times and bold enough to dere war on the Godly Kingdom, but Lancelot felt that she was aggressive and could only be satisfied by winning wars.


    However, it wasn¡¯t the case. Queen Victoria was able to do things that other people couldn¡¯t. She was going to fight against the horrifying Underworld creatures courageously.


    Lancelot was filled with pride and walked with his head held high. He believed the war with the Underworld would go into the annals of history. He would be the first member of Victoria City to fight against the Underworld!


    When George and Steamed Dumpling were about to leave, the three Hamsters brought two horses to them.


    The gamers who were watching by the side raised a ruckus. A huge pair of wings were opened, and a figure descended from the sky.


    A figure with wings was either an Angel or a Devil.


    It was a Devil.


    A superior Devil.


    The Devil extended his bat wings and descended rapidly,nding at the za of Victoria City. The gamers of Victoria City wanted to get closer, but they were unable to move because they entered Plot Animation Mode.


    The gamers began shouting.


    ¡°Oh my god! It¡¯s Sherlie!¡±


    ¡°Quick,e over her. The Plot is starting!¡±


    ¡°The Faction War is starting. Sherlie is here to dere war!¡±


    ¡°It could be an idoledic drama. Look how close Sherlie is with the Queen.¡±


    ¡°They dered war previously, and now they are going to fight. And yet, you¡¯re saying it¡¯s good.¡±


    The chatting of the gamers stopped because the Plot Animation Mode engulfed the entirety of Victoria City. Every gamer was watching the Plot.


    ¡°What a delicious lunch. After so many years, the Surface World¡¯s races are still just as tasty.¡±


    Sherlock revealed his sharp fangs. He smiled as he looked around and said, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re the ones blocking my army¡¯s advance to the Surface World. Are you called Victorians? You, weak Humans, are overestimating your capabilities. I¡¯ll kill every one of you.¡±


    Sherlock raised his hand, and brilliant Death Rays shot out from his palm, instantly killing the surrounding gamers.


    The gamers were killed during the Plot before they could do anything. Those who perished weren¡¯t penalized with a deduction of Reputation Points or a loss of equipment.


    After Sherlock had killed hundreds of gamers, Lancelot dashed forward and raised his Longsword. He wanted to fight against the Devil.


    Who would expect a Devil to appear out of the blue? There were no signs or advance warning. Lancelot couldn¡¯t afford to consider much. He had to stop the Devil before he caused more damage.


    Lancelot¡¯s power was far inferior to that of Sherlock, who raised his hand and knocked Lancelot¡¯s weapon away. Sherlock then stomped Lancelot under his foot, but he didn¡¯t take his life.


    ¡°Brave Knight, it¡¯s not time to be a hero.¡±


    Just then, three Hamsters appeared and shouted bravely.


    ¡°Evil Devil, release our Count morgan!¡±


    ¡°Do you think you can harm Count morgan? We won¡¯t let you do it!¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, what are we eating...¡±


    ¡°Pom¡ª!¡±


    Before Fat Otaku finished talking, Sherlock punched him on the head.


    Fat Otaku copsed to the ground.


    ¡°You dare to appear in my territory. Sherlock, we will have a decisive battle.¡±


    When George and Steamed Dumpling were hesitating about whether they were going to fight the powerful Devil, Queen Victoria walked out from her Castle. She was wearing a cute western dress while holding a ck Pike.


    Queen Victoria looked grave as she pointed the tip of the Pike at Sherlock. He didn¡¯t let down his guard even though Queen Victoria was only a thirteen-year-old girl. Instead, he looked warily at Queen Victoria.


    ¡°Your Highness, I thought you weren¡¯t in Victoria City. Since you¡¯re present, our battle will stop here,¡± Sherlock said courteously to Lilo while he kicked Lancelot to the side.


    That wasn¡¯t an insult, as his opponent was a superior Devil.


    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to leave, it¡¯s a good thing for you. We¡¯ll meet on the battlefield again, Sherlock.¡±


    Queen Victoria wasn¡¯t willing to start a fight with the Devil, who nodded and flew away.


    Why did a Devil appear boldly on the Surface World? Why was the Church not doing anything? ording to logic, the Church should be able to detect the appearance of evil creatures on the Surface World.


    George didn¡¯t know that Sherlock had obtained Samael¡¯s precious stone, which could disguise the scent of a Devil.


    That was why Sherlock could expand from the Underworld Dungeon to the Surface World. Victoria City was built using the precious stone.


    The decadent Angel Lilo wasn¡¯t discovered by the Church because of the power of the precious stone.


    Sherlock left, but a deadly silence pervaded Victoria City.


    George and Steamed Dumpling didn¡¯t know that the silence was due to Lilo¡¯s dominance. They thought the Victorians were cowering under the dominance of Sherlock because they felt it too. Were the Devil and his army going to invade the Surface World? Nobody knew, but they were very clear on one thing. When the day came, they would fight for the races of light and freedom. They would fight with Victoria City.


    ¡°Lancelot, I apologize for our attacks against you.¡±


    George extended his hand to pull up Lancelot. Then, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you were fighting against such horrifying creatures. The deceased Duke of York only thought of his selfish gains. I¡¯ll stand by your side. I¡¯ll report the Devil¡¯s attack on Victoria City to the Godly Kingdom.¡±


    Steamed Dumpling said to Lancelot, ¡°Our ns will always support you to fight these vile creatures. You¡¯ll get the support of the Counts.¡±


    Steamed Dumpling rode on his Warhorse as he nodded at Lancelot and said, ¡°Whatever conflict we had previously, we should unite and fight against evil. I¡¯ll seek reinforcements, brave Victorian!¡±


    Steamed Dumpling and George had changed their opposing attitudes to respect and admiration.


    The Victorians were such brave people. The times had changed, and the world¡¯s situation was getting dire!

 Chapter 482 - Version 0.39 Update Log

    <h4>Chapter 482: Version 0.39 Update Log</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Have you read the news on the discussion forum? Thetest Plot videos of Victoria City.¡±


    ¡°I watched them. The game visuals are awesome. Sherlie¡¯s a bit weak. He retreated the moment Lilo appeared. That¡¯s embarrassing. I¡¯ll definitely massacre the Victorians.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s pretty awesome. A few hundred gamers of Victoria City who were watching by the side died instantly. Fortunately, their equipment was left intact.¡±


    ¡°The Plot in Victoria City is exciting. I feel like going to Victoria City.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it before the Open Beta. The quota for Victoria City is full. You can¡¯t change your faction.¡±


    The gamers of Eternal Kingdom were discussing the Plot in Victoria City.


    The game official published a new announcement.


    [Version 0.39 Update Log]


    ¡°After three rounds of Beta Testing, we have refined the various manners of gamey and improved the gaming experience. We are updating to version 0.39. In this version, gamers can experience new gamey and experiences.


    We are introducing the much anticipated Faction War.


    Faction War isn¡¯t the conflict among gamers in the wilderness. There will be many missions and many NPCs joining the battle campaign. Gamers of Victoria City and Eternal Kingdom will be fighting for their factions and interests, and the gamers of the winning faction will obtain generous rewards.


    We have created the new scene map, the York Territory: The gamers of Victoria City have upied the York Territory. They can enter the territory via the Teleport Portal. We have created ample space, towns, and interactive NPCs. Gamers can experience new gamey in the territory.


    We updated new gamey, Commerce System: Gamers can now obtain Commerce Missions to transport goods to designated locations. There will be Reputation Points and game currency for rewards.


    We updated new equipment, Set Equipment of Duke of York: We created the set equipment from the Duke¡¯s Knights and warriors. There are three-item sets, six-item sets, and nine-item sets of equipment, each with different effects. Gamers can try out the effects in the game.


    We updated a new NPC, golden-haired George: He was a powerful Knight of the Duke of York. He was defeated by the gamers of Victoria City. His confidence is greatly shaken. He is the likely candidate for the development of the Faction War.


    We updated a new NPC, Count Steamed Dumpling: He was a Count under the Duke of York. He fought against Victoria City, so he is now exiled, and a bounty was ced on his head by the current Duke. Due to the Faction War, Victoria City will most likely dismiss the bounty ced on his head. He is like the candidate for developing the Faction War.


    We updated a new power, Godly Kingdom: We don¡¯t know much about this kingdom. The Duke of York of the Godly Kingdom was killed by the warriors of Victoria City. As such, there is great animosity between Victoria City and the Godly Kingdom. Due to the battle between Victoria City and Eternal Kingdom, it is likely that the Godly Kingdom will support Victoria City. How long can such a fragile alliancest? Nobody knows. Gamers have to find out more about the Godly Kingdom themselves.


    We updated a new NPC, Tomato: The previous Chief Imperial Guard of the Godly Kingdom, who is now a fugitive. He is the NPC who provided Dragonborn with the Strange Encounter Mission and is now Dragonborn¡¯s teacher. Tomato and Dragonborn are now imprisoned in the Fairies¡¯ Forest. The Yggdrasill was discovered during Dragonborn¡¯s Strange Encounter Mission.


    We updated a new NPC, the new Duke of York, Guinevere: The previous Duke of York was defeated by the gamers of Victoria City. Guinevere is now the Duke of York.


    We updated a new crisis, Faction War: The current crisis level is 0%. As both factions start to prepare for conflict, the crisis level will escte to 100%. Then, a full-scale Faction War will break out.


    We updated a new bug: Both Steamed Dumpling and George can¡¯t be attacked. Gamers who try to stop them will be disappointed.


    We have provided a wild card. If you notice any new updates that we haven¡¯t covered, feel free to create update posts on the discussion forum. Thank you for your support.


    In the future, we will provide more gamey. In theing Open Beta, gamers can participate in morepetitive tournaments. We are still looking for suitablepanies for coboration. If you want to rmend yourself, leave a message on the official discussion forum. Our administrator will give you a reply immediately.¡±


    The gamers supported the new updates. Every time there were new updates, the gamers would be happy as though they were celebrating a festival. The gamers were anticipating the start of the Faction War.


    In order to start the Faction War campaign, the gamers from both sides tried their best to harm each other. Arthur¡¯s Stronghold on the Surface World was attacked by the gamers of Victoria City. More and more gamers of Victoria City built their Strongholds in the Underworld so that they could attack Eternal Kingdom with ease.


    The whole situation became very chaotic, but the gamers were having fun. After doing their Daily Missions, they could choose to challenge an Instance Dungeon or participate in PK fights. They could also obtain equipment from PK fights, so the rewards were simr to challenging an Instance Dungeon. A rich gamer of Eternal Kingdom was killed by many gamers of Victoria City, and all of his Blue Superior equipment was lost.


    If he wasn¡¯t rich, he would have quit the game in despair.

 Chapter 483 - Conquest of Crossroad Intersection Outpost

    <h4>Chapter 483: Conquest of Crossroad Intersection Outpost</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°What did you say? Victoria City is fighting against the Underworld creatures?¡±


    In the Throne Room of the Godly Kingdom, King Potato II sat on his throne and looked at Count Steamed Dumpling and George in disbelief.


    Yesterday, Steamed Dumpling and George, whom many people thought had died, appeared in the capital of the Godly Kingdom. King Potato II immediately met the two surviving nobles.


    He was in disbelief after hearing their news. The Victoria City that he would like to defeat was fighting against the Underworld creatures of Eternal Kingdom. If he attacked Victoria City, he would be the enemy of all other Human kingdoms. The Empire could even lead the other countries to destroy his kingdom.


    It was the legendary Underworld that invaded the Surface World thousands of years ago. Great Devil Michngelo almost conquered the entire Surface World. Fortunately, the Holy Lord¡¯s Church and the Angels of the Heavenly Kingdom intervened and saved the Surface World from a cmity.


    That was what was written in the history books. The King hadn¡¯t participated in the war thousands of years ago, so he didn¡¯t know whether the legend was true. The Church would definitely confirm the existence of the Underworld.


    King Potato II hesitated. He was very confident about conquering Victoria City. However, he had to investigate whether Underworld creatures were attacking Victoria City. He would decide what to do afterward.


    He wasn¡¯t an incapable ruler. Though he lost the York Territory, it could be a blessing in disguise. He could concentrate on strengthening his Royal n and subdue the nobles by his borders. Then he could carry out a massive conquest of the hintend.


    ¡°Have you informed the Church?¡± King Potato II pondered and asked.


    ¡°Not yet. I feel that it¡¯s only appropriate to inform the Church.¡± George was afraid King Potato II might misunderstand him, so he said, ¡°We can¡¯t hide the fact that the dark evil creatures appear in our world for long. It¡¯s better to inform the Church sooner.¡±


    George was afraid that King Potato II was still intent on upying Victoria City. Though the York Territory was upied by Victoria City, it was still fighting against the creatures of Eternal Kingdom. Nobody would me Victoria City at this time.


    Moreover, the Duke of York antagonized Victoria City beforehand. Many people would opine that Victoria City attacked the York Territory for self-defense. Victoria City was now the bulwark against the evil creatures, so all of the Human kingdoms would cheer for them. It would be suicidal to fight against Victoria City.


    King Potato II thought for a while before he rxed his brows. Then he said to both of them, ¡°That was what I intended to do, General Shidan.¡±


    He shouted, and a General walked out and knelt before the King.


    ¡°General Shidan will set off with our assembled army towards Victoria City. I¡¯ll write a letter to the mayor of Victoria City. We¡¯ll support their battle against the Underworld creatures.¡±


    King Potato II didn¡¯t address Queen Victoria. Instead, he only mentioned the mayor of Victoria City, as he didn¡¯t recognize Victoria City as an independent country.


    As long as he was willing to reinforce Victoria City, nobody would care whether he was calling her Queen Victoria or mayor.


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness,¡± General Shidan acknowledged and went out.


    ¡°Sir George and Count Steamed Dumpling.¡±


    The King looked at both of them and said, ¡°I know that both of you have just returned to the Godly Kingdom and must be exhausted. This is a critical time with the Underworld creatures threatening our peace and survival. Though we don¡¯t have good rtions with the Victorians, I¡¯ve decided to help them. You¡¯re familiar with the surrounding terrain and have led your troops there. I hope that you can join my army. This is an honorable opportunity for you. We¡¯re not fighting for territory or self-interests, we are fighting for all of the races of light. Our names will be remembered in the annals of history. Our statues will be created at the entrances of cities!¡±


    He spoke loudly, and George immediately walked out and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll always be at yourmand, Your Highness!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at yourmand. I¡¯m willing to fight against evil with Your Highness!¡± Count Steamed Dumpling walked out and shouted.


    ¡°Very good. Go and prepare yourselves, then follow the army to Victoria City!¡±


    Steamed Dumpling and George caught up with General Shidan.


    When everyone had left, the King smiled contentedly.


    The King had never seen the Underworld creatures before, and it was good timing for them to attack. Though he was unable to attack Victoria City directly, the Underworld creatures impeded the expansion of Victoria City. Victoria City had just upied the York Territory and was unable to defend it. If he sent his army to defeat Victoria City, he would pay a high price for the victory.


    He would only pretend to help Victoria City while letting his troops stay behind the frontlines or letting them sabotage Victoria City from behind. Then nobody would know that Victoria City was unable to stop the powerful Underworld creatures who almost destroyed all of the Human kingdoms previously.


    When the Victorians and the Underworld creatures suffered serious losses, he could rightfully upy Victoria City and the York Territory.


    The King was feeling happy with his n.


    ¡°Heaven is on my side!¡±


    ...


    In the Eternal Kingdom Dungeon.


    ¡°Gosh! Those Victorian dogs ambushed me in the wilderness. I was hunting the Spiders, and they attacked me. They¡¯re insane!¡±


    BurningChestHair walked out from the Teleport Portal. His equipment was badly damaged during the attackunched by the gamers of Victoria City.


    He had just been through a vicious battle.


    The other gamers who were waiting by the Teleport Portal consoled him.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you alive? And you¡¯re back in one piece! We were revived back here. How did you escape?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there were so many Victorian dogs. How did you escape?¡±


    ¡°I stole their horses to escape. But the horses were shot to death along the way. I had no choice but to escape to the safety zone.¡±


    Though BurningChestHair told them in simple terms, everyone knew that the situation was dire.


    Due to the new content updates, the conflict between the gamers of Victoria City and Eternal Kingdom became more intense and frequent. The Reputation Points and equipment obtained from the conflict were generous. Hence, more and more gamers took part in the PVP fights. The equipment obtained in PVP could also be used in PVE. This was one of the differences between ¡°Dungeon: Eternal Kingdom¡± and other online games.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore, Arthur. Didn¡¯t we discuss forming a team to kill the Victorian dogs? Let¡¯s hurry. I¡¯m back!¡± BurningChestHair said in a hurry. Someone pulled him to the cksmith Shop to repair his equipment. BurningChestHair¡¯s equipment was severely damaged and would be irreparable if the equipment suffered additional damage.


    This was only a skirmish between the Pioneer Alliance members and the gamers of Victoria City. There were simr conflicts happening throughout Eternal Kingdom. The gamers of Victoria City didn¡¯t take things lying down. They gathered their forces from the York Territory to focus on fighting Eternal Kingdom.


    If the gamers just fought against each other in the wilderness, their interest would wane over time.


    Hence, Sherlock created the Faction War Battle Campaign.


    The first Battle Campaign was the conquest of the crossroad intersection outpost.


    The crossroad intersection outpost was located in the Underworld near the tunnel that led to the Surface World. It was a Stronghold built by the gamers and had the greatest number of factories. The gamers could work in the factories to earn rewards. The first Battle Campaign was the conquest of the crossroad intersection outpost. Sherlock made sacrifices, as there was less time for gamers to work in the factories. Instead, he allowed them time and effort to prepare for the conquest of the crossroad intersection outpost.


    When the conflict between the two factions reached 100%, the first Faction War Battle Campaign began.


    The rules were simple. Whoever upied the crossroad intersection outpost at the specified time would have governing rights. Gamers of the opposing faction would have reduced rewards when working in the outpost. The deducted rewards would be distributed to the gamers of the winning faction equally. When the conflict of the factions reached 100% again, a new conquest of the crossroad intersection outpost would be created, and the winning gamers would be the new governing faction.


    There were also other major Battle Campaigns, but Sherlock wasn¡¯t in a hurry to introduce them. He was going to test them out one by one. His n was to use the war between Victoria City and Eternal Kingdom to reduce the animosity of the Human kingdoms against Victoria City. It was also to protect Eternal Kingdom.


    As long as Victoria City upied its current location, the Humans would be unable to enter Eternal Kingdom without the approval of Victoria City. There was no way the Humans could find the entrance to the Underworld tunnel.


    There was no chance for the Victorians to betray other gamers by divulging the secrets to other Human Kings. Bru would put them into a death state immediately if they dared to utter a word.

 Chapter 484 - Victoria Citys Secret Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 484: Victoria City¡¯s Secret Weapon</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    At the entrance of the crossroad intersection outpost, the gamers of Eternal Kingdom used various items to seal off the tunnels to the interior of the outpost.


    They used the shortest time and the hardest rocks to create bunkers that could deflect long-range attacks. They also sharpened wooden stakes to make chevaux de frise that were ced at the entrance to stop cavalry attacks. The gamers of Victoria City had obtained many horses during their recent battles. From the posts on the discussion forum, the gamers of Victoria City were forming a cavalry unit.


    The gamers of Eternal Kingdom didn¡¯t know whether the Victorians were willing to sacrifice their horses, considering they only had a single life. However, it was better for the gamers of Eternal Kingdom to make preparations. The battlefield looked better with the chevaux de frise too.


    ¡°Members of the Meat Vegetable Rice Alliance,e here to fill up the gaps!¡±


    ¡°There are fewer people on the left-hand side. Deploy some troops over there, including unaffiliated gamers!¡±


    ¡°Unaffiliated gamers, harass the gamers of Victoria City at the Underworld entrance for as long as possible!¡±


    The gamers at the crowded crossroad intersection outpost shouted chaotically. They were deployed in defensive formations.


    The gamers who were at loggerheads put aside their differences for the Faction War and campaign rewards. They worked hand-in-hand to defend the outpost that they had upied with great effort.


    Even the MysteryMan Guild and the Pioneer Alliance had called a truce. Theirmon enemy was the powerful Victoria City, and every weakness would be exploited by the enemy. Though they made use of the terrain and distance advantage to upy the crossroad intersection outpost, the gamers of Victoria City wouldn¡¯t give up the outpost easily. Moreover, this was the first Faction War Battle Campaign with great rewards.


    The gamers of Victoria City gathered their forces. During the day, they harassed the gamers of Eternal Kingdom by deploying their Guild members.


    During the night, around eight o¡¯clock, when the number of gamers reached the peak, the gamers deployed three battalions that were led by famous gamers as themanders. Each of themanders had a legendary past and was a hero.


    There were only three of these famousmanders in Victoria City. Eternal Kingdom also had the samemanders. Thesemanders were the darlings that the Guilds wanted. Good warriors could be trained, but excellent strategists andmanders had to be talented.


    The gamers of Eternal Kingdom were prepared for the offensive of Victoria City. There were only two entrances to the crossroad intersection outpost. In order for the gamers of Victoria City to enter the outpost, they had to use the two entrances. Hence, the gamers of Eternal Kingdom only needed to guard the two entrances to achieve victory. The Teleport Portals were deactivated at the start of the Faction War, meaning both factions were unable to enter the crossroad intersection outpost via Teleport Portals.


    This diminished the revival tactics used by the gamers, as the gamers had to travel for many hours to reach the outpost. Therefore, if the gamers were killed, they were unable to rejoin the battle. It wasn¡¯t a problem if the gamers perished at the start of the battle.


    It was eight at night, and it was four hours from the end of the Battle Campaign. All of the lives of the gamers were precious. They wouldn¡¯t act rashly and die. After all, they wouldn¡¯t be able to rejoin the battle before it ended.


    The gamers of Victoria Cityunched their attacks on the gamers of Eternal Kingdom at the two entrances.


    The gamers of Eternal Kingdom were well prepared. Their equipment, physical states, and fortifications were very well maintained. The Victorians were unable to prate the defenses of the gamers of Eternal Kingdom.


    The gamers of Victoria City had already nned to enter the outpost using the third alternative.


    That was the sky.


    When the battle became intense, the gamers of Eternal Kingdom started to celebrate their victory. Then, a huge balloon appeared in the sky above the crossroad intersection outpost.


    Everyone recognized the hot air balloon.


    It was slightly different from the normal hot air balloons. Behind the huge balloon was a propeller and a control rudder.


    The hot air balloon was like a simplified Magical Airship. It didn¡¯t have a Magical Core. Instead, it used the principle of hot air to elevate and the propeller and control rudder to control directions.


    These technological breakthroughs gave the gamers of Victoria City the offensive initiative.


    When hundreds of simplified Airships arrived at the crossroad intersection outpost, the gamers of Eternal Kingdom didn¡¯t discover them until they were very close. Though the tunnels were crawling with glowing vines, they weren¡¯t able to illuminate the sky above.


    The gamers of Victoria City arrived at the top of the tunnel in their Airships. All of them were equipped with a simple parachute.


    Nobody tested the reliability of the parachutes. To ensure that their sky attack was kept a secret, they kept their activities secret. Hence, they didn¡¯t test the parachutes.


    All of these technological breakthroughs were created by a Victorian called University of Science and Technology of China. He was supported by the top three Guilds of Victoria City and the top ten rich gamers.


    Currently, the aerial attack of the Victorians seemed to be working.

 Chapter 485 - Request for Suggestions of Sons Name

    <h4>Chapter 485: Request for Suggestions of Son¡¯s Name</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°The wind speed is good, and the direction is correct. We are only a minute from arriving at the crossroad intersection outpost. All warriors of Victoria City! For the glory of Victoria City!¡± amander of Victoria City shouted on an Airship. The gamer was immersed in his role. Another gamer was singing the war song.


    ¡°A difficult battle ising~ Our secret weapon is unleashing mayhem forting~¡±


    SealHeadLingChong found the war song appealing.


    ¡°Will we fall to our deaths? Is the parachute effective?¡±


    TakeASpearHit looked nervouspared to SealHeadLingChong.


    ¡°Why are you fearful? You¡¯ll fall to death at most. You¡¯re not much use in battle anyway.¡±


    TakeASpearHit was displeased with SealHeadLingChong¡¯s condescending tone. He pped the outside of the Airship and said, ¡°What are you saying? I¡¯m a great strategist who can deal with the powerful Arthur. Do you think you can defeat him in a duel?¡±


    ¡°Hoodlum is in charge of dealing with Arthur. His Weapon Level is higher than Arthur¡¯s by a level, and his equipment is on par. It¡¯s the Legendary Purple Equipment. Arthur might not be able to defeat Hoodlum.¡±


    A gamer of Victoria City said in astonishment, ¡°What? Is Arthur¡¯s Weapon Level at Level 9? So fast? Isn¡¯t his Weapon Level at Level 6 or 7?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal for rich gamers to upgrade their Weapon Level very fast. After all, they can use money to trigger Strange Encounters. I heard there are many powerful Winterfell warriors who will teach youbat skills if you pay them Magic Stones. Many gamers of Eternal Kingdom approached them to learnbat skills.¡±


    ¡°Our Lancelot is pretty strong too. Didn¡¯t Lancelot defeat Hoodlum? We can ask Lancelot to teach us.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Lancelot is keeping his wifepany in the Duke of York¡¯s Castle. He won¡¯t have the time for us.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Duke Guinevere a man? Is Lancelot involved in homosexuality?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible. The game can change an NPC into a woman in a second for all we know.¡±


    ¡°No, perhaps the officials are going for homosexuality. It¡¯s such a fad. Even the Otakus like it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re smearing all Otakus.¡±


    The gamers of Victoria City were chatting wildly on the Airships that were now above the battlefield. If they couldnd behind enemy lines using the parachutes and attack the gamers of Eternal Kingdom, it would be very damaging. The gamers of Eternal Kingdom would lose morale very fast, especially when they couldn¡¯t afford to die.


    ¡°All members, get ready to jump with your parachutes!¡± themander shouted. The singing gamer showed a thumbs up and jumped with his parachute, which didn¡¯t open up. He fell to the ground within 30 seconds.


    TakeASpearHit was shocked by what he saw. But it wasn¡¯t the time to hesitate.


    Numerous gamers jumped with their parachutes. Though the direction of the Airships could be controlled, they couldn¡¯t elerate. The Airships had just arrived in the sky above the crossroad intersection outpost even though they were flying at full speed.


    TakeASpearHit didn¡¯t hesitate. He jumped off with his parachute while thinking of hisprehensive battle n. He would gather with the main force before starting the killing spree and piging equipment.


    Then he would encounter a powerful warrior of Eternal Kingdom. After a vicious battle and killing his opponent, he would be the hero of Victoria City.


    That was TakeASpearHit¡¯s n. His chance of sess was very high if his parachute didn¡¯t malfunction.


    ¡°Ah¡ª!¡±


    In his despair, anger, and mixed feelings of being indignant, TakeASpearHit fell to his death. His parachute opened toote because he thought too much.


    Even if the parachute opened, it was of no use. The parachute was defective.

 Chapter 486 - Normal Updates After Being Discharged Tomorrow

    <h4>Chapter 486: Normal Updates After Being Discharged Tomorrow</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In the dark forest, Dragonborn opened his eyes and saw the sunlight prating through the foliage.


    Over the past few days, for the first time, he was getting offline during the day.


    Because he was learning and carrying out his Strange Encounter Mission with Tomato, he was staying online for longer hours in order not to fail his mission. He suffered through a lot of hardships to obtain his current rewards.


    Even if his Strange Encounter Mission failed now, the rewards he reaped were far greater than his expectation. Even if he died, he wouldn¡¯t be at a loss.


    However, a person was always greedy for more.


    The reason Dragonborn got offline during the day was to view the videos of the Victorian¡¯s invasion of the crossroad intersection outpost on the discussion forum.


    Though he didn¡¯t take part in thisrge scale Battle Campaign, he wanted to watch the videos for fun.


    ¡°Are you awake? There¡¯s no more food,¡± Tomato said to Dragonborn. There were some leftover bones at the side.


    Tomato hunted a small animal, but Dragonborn was sleeping, so he didn¡¯t wake Dragonborn up. Tomato knew that it was impossible to wake Dragonborn up when he was sleeping.


    As Dragonborn¡¯s teacher, he decided to let Dragonborn go through hardship to learn a lesson.


    That was to let Dragonborn go through hunger.


    Dragonborn woke up just as Tomato finished eating.


    ¡°A qualified warrior has to learn control. If you¡¯re unable to control your sleeping hours, how can you be a great warrior? You aren¡¯t even qualified to assassinate King Potato II,¡± Tomato said solemnly to Dragonborn. He was very angry with Dragonborn¡¯s behavior.


    ¡°Sorry, Teacher.¡±


    Dragonborn apologized sincerely. However, he was unable to solve his problem of not waking up. Tomato also knew that he couldn¡¯t possibly kill Dragonborn because of his sleeping habits.


    They had to continue fleeing until they found a safe ce. They couldn¡¯t stop to rest.


    Before Dragonborn left, he heard a crisp, chirping voice that sounded anxious, excited, and happy. It was like meeting family again. Dragonborn was also feeling blissful and happy.


    He heard, ¡°Chirp! Chirp!¡±


    ...


    The battle at the crossroad intersection outpost ended.


    The gamers of Victoria City won because they were more prepared and had superiorbat tactics.


    They obtained the governing rights of the crossroad intersection outpost, which wouldst until the next crossroad intersection outpost Battle Campaign. The duration of the governing rights would be short. The Faction War had just ended, but the gamers of Victoria City and Eternal Kingdom had new conflicts at all possible locations. The crisis level escted again...


    The first Faction War Battle Campaign took ce in an experimental mode that provided Sherlock with valuable data and experience. To be precise, it was more for Bru.


    Sherlock was the boss, while Bru was the employee who was responsible for managing and directing the gamers.


    The current Battle Campaign was specially prepared for the next part of Sherlock¡¯s n. Things were developed ording to his n...


    ...


    In the Godly Kingdom.


    There were fully armed soldiers who had long feathers on their helmets. Giant steam propulsion machines spewed out steam in the distant background. They provided the energy for this area.


    George was in hismander¡¯s armor while he stood in front of the army. He saw an endless column of troops making its way into the distance. The citizens of the King sang Holy songs to cheer on the army. Their strong belief in the Sacred Holy Lord almost made them radiate out the Sacred Light.


    Previously, George would be affected by the scene and do a few sums to enjoy the warmth of the Sacred Light.


    But George¡¯s mind was filled with bad omens. After going through so much, would the Victorians ept the reinforcements of the Godly Kingdom?


    ording to normal circumstances, reinforcements to fight the Underworld would be dly epted. He observed that the Victorians and creatures of Eternal Kingdom had been fighting for a long time. He could see that from the way the Victorians moved around in the Underworld and fought resiliently against the Underworld creatures.


    The warriors of Victoria City were fearless. After killing the Underworld creatures, they would carry off their loot gleefully.


    They didn¡¯t look like they were fighting the Underworld creatures. They looked like they were piging the Underworld creatures.


    Just like what the Victorians did to George.


    He closed his eyes, and his thoughts traveled back to the morning when he was about to attack the Victorians. When he charged with his 3,000 Knights, he was defeated by the Victorians while theyughed and smiled. They were horrifying memories...


    George opened his eyes, not wanting to recall the memories.


    It was of no use to think so much. He wasn¡¯t fighting against the Victorians this time. He was themander of the Godly Kingdom¡¯s army and was helping the Victorians fight against the Underworld creatures. He hoped that the Victorians wouldn¡¯t attack them blindly.


    That was his only wish.


    ...


    Compared to the worrying George, the gamers of Victoria City were happy.


    After defeating the gamers of Eternal Kingdom in the first direct battle, they obtained generous rewards. They were able to hold themselves up with pride in front of the gamers of Eternal Kingdom.


    Themanders of Victoria City became famous overnight. The gamer with the highest prestige was University of Science and Technology of China.


    The gamers of Victoria City were able to defeat the gamers of Eternal Kingdom easily because he created the simplified Airships.

 Chapter 487 - Dilemma

    <h4>Chapter 487: Dilemma</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Did you find out about the gamer University of Science and Technology of China?¡±


    ¡°Whichpany or Guild is he from?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t we hear of him before?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know. He¡¯s intelligent to create those hot air balloons!¡±


    ¡°What hot air balloons? Those are Airships!¡±


    ¡°What Airships? Those are Kirov Airships!¡±


    In the Eternal Kingdom Dungeon, gamers who were learning Mana Engineering in the Mana Engineering Project Hall were chatting about the Faction War. The gamers of Victoria City used arcane technology to create Airships and airborne troops to achieve victory.


    The principle for driving the Airships was well-known. Even professional gamers with materials and facilities were able to produce them.


    But nobody thought of using them as weapons in a war.


    Just like Hemp Rope Technology, most of the intelligent gamers were focused on Runes and Mana knowledge. Compared to science, the Runes and Mana Formations that could produce Mana effects were more convenient than science and technology.


    But they overlooked the fact that science could be simpler than Mana. Simple Airships that made use of the principle of hot air became the secret weapon of the Victorians that defeated the gamers of Eternal Kingdom.


    This made the gamers focus their attention on the neglected natural sciences.


    After being defeated, the gamers of Eternal Kingdom worked hard and started researching steam boiler machines.


    It was easier said than done, as many of the current materials had to be reced.


    If that could be done, then it would be a great achievement. The modern industry was based on this technology.


    Hemp Rope Technology also thought of using the steam engines to create assembly line production. He even wanted to use Rune Mana and Mana Skills to create simplified guns, but the process used too much Mana, and the cost was also too high. Finally, the idea was abandoned. The gamers wouldn¡¯t ept such a high-cost weapon.


    The game had be a technologypetition and an arms race. Only this game had such a lure.


    On the Surface World, the endless stream of the Godly Kingdom¡¯s army traveled towards Victoria City under the leadership of theirmander.


    Before the armypleted half of the journey, the armymander received a letter from Queen Victoria.


    ¡°What does Queen Victoria mean by sending a letter? Did she receive information that we¡¯re arriving at Victoria City?¡± Steamed Dumpling asked amander who was wearing Superior armor. Themander was General Shidan.


    General Shidan didn¡¯t respond to Steamed Dumpling. Instead, he read the letter.


    The letter was simple. It was a sentence that said, ¡°Send the money, not the army.¡±


    What did that mean? Money was enough? The army wasn¡¯t needed? If money could defeat the Underworld creatures, what was the use of the army? It was an insult! Themander was furious.


    The Victorians had just defeated the Duke of York, so they were overbearing. However, they rejected the reinforcements from the Godly Kingdom and treated themander with disrespect. Themander felt humiliated.


    If given a choice, themander would like to attack Victoria City. Then he would drag Queen Victoria out and interrogate her about who the victor was.


    However, he couldn¡¯t do that. He was given specific orders by the King, and theirmon enemy was the Underworld creatures. It wasn¡¯t the time to resolve personal grudges.


    ¡°We¡¯ll ignore the Queen and continue our march. Whether the Victorians ept our help or not, fighting the Underworld creatures is what all Humans should do.¡±


    General Shidan ordered his army to continue marching and ignored Queen Victoria¡¯s warning. They entered Victoria City¡¯s territory. The army was there to defeat the Underworld creatures, and the Victorians couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    General Shidan ordered the army to quicken their pace. Only George and Steamed Dumpling were worried.


    Because they had fought with the warriors of Victoria City before.


    But they could only watch by the side. There was nothing they could do. They hoped that the Victorians would ept the Godly Kingdom¡¯s help.


    ...


    ¡°What? Did you say that the Godly Kingdom¡¯s army had entered our territory?¡±


    Queen Victoria sat in the Castle Main Hall and looked at the reporting Hamster. She paused after listening to the Hamster before saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t they receive my letter? Didn¡¯t I tell them not to enter our territory?¡±


    Big Boss Hamster said bewilderedly, ¡°Miss Lilo, I passed the letter to the armymander, but he didn¡¯t heed your warning.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, kill all of them,¡± Lilo frowned and said.


    However, Big Boss quickly said, ¡°Wait a moment, Miss Lilo, ording to Lord Sherlock¡¯s n, we should be allying with the Godly Kingdom instead of attacking them. ording to the Faction War, we are on the same side as the Godly Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Lilo frowned and looked unhappy.


    ¡°Then give them a warning not to enter the boundary of Victoria City without my orders. They can move freely in the York Territory or Goldshire Town. This is my best offer. If they ignore my order, let the warriors of Victoria City attack them.¡±


    Lilo waved her hand, and Big Boss left to carry out her order.


    Big Boss sent the letter to General Shidan, but he ignored it.


    To General Shidan, he only had to heed the orders of the King and not an unknown Queen Victoria.


    He wanted to attack the Underworld andplete this glorious mission. How could he stop outside the boundary of Victoria City just because of Queen Victoria¡¯s order?

 Chapter 488 - Arriving at Victoria City

    <h4>Chapter 488: Arriving at Victoria City</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In Victoria City, which was located at the Moonlight Forest.


    The gamers of Victoria City had cleared 1/4th of the Moonlight Forest. Only 1/24th of the area was developed from the center, so it looked normal from the boundary of the forest.


    When General Shidan arrived at this deste ce, he surveyed the quiet in outside the forest. He was puzzled. Was this the Victoria City that defeated the Duke of York?


    Weren¡¯t the defenses toox? Were there hidden defenses in the forest?


    Normally, the ins outside the Victoria Forest were good locations for defending. They could use theplex terrain of the forest to attack the enemies that entered the ins.


    If a few Cannons were deployed, nobody would dare attack from the ins. If the enemies entered the forest, there would be even more casualties.


    There were no Cannons being deployed. There weren¡¯t even Victorian scouts patrolling the boundary of Victoria Forest.


    General Shidan couldn¡¯t understand the Victorians. Did they not need to prepare their defenses?


    ¡°General Shidan, this is the Victorian¡¯s tactic. Please believe me, there are no ambushes in the forest.¡±


    George recounted hisbat experience with the Victorians to General Shidan.


    He was previously leading his Knights on the ins outside Victoria Forest and intended to charge inside and kill all of the Victorians.


    He expected victory, but the ending wasn¡¯t what he expected. The warriors of Victoria City didn¡¯t ce any ambushes. Instead, they charged chaotically out from the forest like students who were out on an excursion. There was no discipline and no tactical formations.


    George and his Knights were defeated by the warriors of Victoria City in this manner.


    General Shidan was behaving like George did before he was defeated.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem regardless of whether the Victorians have ced their defenses. We¡¯re not here to attack them. Instead, we¡¯re here to help them fight the Underworld creatures. This is a glorious mission. Even the most foolish person wouldn¡¯t decline our help.¡±


    General Shidan didn¡¯t have the worries of George. He sent out scouts to gather intelligence and to contact the Victorians.


    He had just given his order when he saw a man walk out of the forest.


    He was a citizen of Victoria City, evident by the green symbols above his head.


    ording to logic, he would flee when he saw so many troops gathered outside the forest. But he didn¡¯t escape. Instead, he walked towards the troops.


    ¡°Send out an emissary to find out what¡¯s going on,¡± General Shidan said to his aide.


    A pair of horsemen came out from the formation. The leader was Steamed Dumpling.


    Steamed Dumpling came before the man and looked down on the Victorian, who looked excited. He didn¡¯t speak. Instead, he waited for the horsemen to ask questions.


    ¡°Victorian, I fought with your greatest warrior in the York Territory. Perhaps you don¡¯t recognize me...¡±


    Steamed Dumpling was interrupted by the Victorian, who said, ¡°I know you. I cut off your horse¡¯s leg, and you decapitated me.¡±


    The situation was very awkward.


    Steamed Dumpling was defeated by the Victorians. It was humiliating for him when the Victorian said that.


    What could Steamed Dumpling do? The Victorian stated the truth.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to fool around. Though you defeated me once, I¡¯m not here to fight you. The situationst time wasplex. Do you understand my meaning?¡±


    Count Steamed Dumpling wanted to subtly show that he wasn¡¯t defeated directly by the Victorians. He saw the hopeless situation and chose to retreat.


    Nobody was at the scene except for George.


    But George wasn¡¯t present. The Victorian who imed he was decapitated by Steamed Dumpling wasn¡¯t reliable. How could a dead person revive and speak?


    Steamed Dumpling looked around, but nobody rebuked him. The Victorian nodded and showed his approval.


    ¡°Good, I¡¯m representing the Godly Kingdom, and the army before you is from the Godly Kingdom. We know you¡¯re fighting against the Underworld creatures. We¡¯re not here to attack you. We want to help you fight against the Underworld creatures,¡± Steamed Dumpling said righteously. The Knight beside him braced his chest and looked proud. It was a rare chance for a Knight to fight against the legendary Underworld creatures.


    They could be like what was written in the history books. That was to fight evil for the glory of the Human race.


    But the excited Victorian wasn¡¯t interested in receiving help.


    He was taken aback. Then he said, ¡°You aren¡¯t here for a battle? Are you sure? You came all the way here, and you¡¯re not attacking us? Instead, you¡¯re attacking Eternal Kingdom. Are you giving your equipment to Eternal Kingdom?¡±


    Steamed Dumpling noticed that the Victorian was disappointed. The Victorian sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯re at my doorstep, and yet you¡¯re not attacking us. It¡¯s a pity.¡±


    The Knight beside Count Steamed Dumpling was bewildered. Did the Victorian feel that it was a shame?


    ¡°I think you¡¯re mistaken. We¡¯re not here to provide equipment to Eternal Kingdom. We¡¯re here to provide equipment to Victoria City. Lots of materials and equipment are required to fight against the Underworld creatures. I know you need them.¡±


    The eyes of the Victorian lit up immediately.

 Chapter 489 - Friendly People

    <h4>Chapter 489: Friendly People</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Let me tell you, we Victorians wee friendly people like you!¡±


    The Victorian talked non-stop as he led in front of General Shidan.


    ¡°Friendly... people?¡± a Knight beside General Shidan asked in surprise. The Victorians¡¯ words were strange. It was as though he didn¡¯t treat them as Humans.


    The other Knights of the Godly Kingdom had the same thoughts, but the Victorian was around, so they didn¡¯t speak. They looked at each other as the Victorian spoke nonstop.


    ¡°That¡¯s correct. Friendly people like you are rare. We always encounter those people who charge at us with swords. We¡¯re frustrated too. If possible, we would like to do more missions and help other people, like hunting some wild beasts.¡±


    The Victorian spoke as if he would like to contribute to world peace.


    If his speaking style wasn¡¯t strange, the Knight would have believed him.


    However, there was only one Victorian. The Knights were unable to find another Victorian to obtain information.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I hope you can take us to meet your leader. We are representatives from the Godly Kingdom and are here to help you,¡± General Shidan said.


    He then asked, ¡°Where are the other Victorians? Why don¡¯t I see any of them? Don¡¯t you have to deploy defenses in the forest?¡±


    ¡°Other Victorians? They are at the crossroad intersection outpost fighting!¡±


    The gamer from Victoria City quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my Deputy Chairman is still in Victoria City. I have informed him.¡±


    Deputy Chairman? Who was he? Since when did he inform other people? Besides sleeping for five minutes, General Shidan was sure he didn¡¯t leave his sight.


    General Shidan wasn¡¯t sure, but the Victorian looked powerful.


    He wanted to meet Queen Victoria, but this was a good start. It was also good to meet with the Deputy Chairman.


    The Victorian talked of how they needed the help of the Godly Kingdom while bragging of his love for peace. He was like the Godly Kingdom, who wanted to contribute to world peace. He had admired the Godly Kingdom since he was young and was willing to do anything for the Godly Kingdom.


    General Shidan and the other Knights thought he was fawning. Love for peace? Willing to do anything for the Godly Kingdom? He must be joking. The Victorians were the ones who killed the Duke of York recently.


    However, they remained quiet.


    ¡°We brought forth the olive branch of peace.¡±


    General Shidan spoke proudly, and the Victorian said with respect, ¡°It¡¯s indeed moving. Ah, we¡¯ve arrived. The city is just ahead.¡±


    The Victorian led General Shidan and his men to a location in Victoria Forest.


    It wasn¡¯t in the depths of Victoria Forest. They walked on the boundary of Victoria Forest for an hour.


    There was a group of people waiting in the forest. They had green symbols above their heads and looked very neat.


    A man at the forefront walked forward. He had various weapons on his back. From his appearance, he was a professional warrior.


    ¡°He¡¯s our Deputy Chairman, TakeASpearHit!¡± the Victorian guide said.


    TakeASpearHit walked two steps forward and extended his hands to the Knights. ¡°Greetings, I heard you¡¯re here to provide materials to us. We wee all material support.¡±


    ¡°Deputy Chairman TakeASpearHit...¡±


    General Shidan hesitated for a while. He felt that the name sounded strange.


    ¡°Wait, are you... the person with Dragonborn?¡±


    While they were talking, George suddenly walked out and looked at TakeASpearHit. He was clearly surprised.


    During the previous battle, he had personally killed TakeASpearHit. As it was a duel, he could remember TakeASpearHit clearly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to remember our Chairman, Dragonborn!¡±


    ¡°Dragonborn is very strong. If he were here, he would trigger a Strange Encounter Mission.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. That fellow is carrying out his Strange Encounter Mission every day.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so frustrating. And I¡¯m so envious of him!¡±


    ¡°What fellow? You should be calling him Chairman!¡±


    ¡°You are the voice of the enemy.¡±


    The Victorians were chatting happily and didn¡¯t look like they were taking part in a diplomatic exchange. Their casual behavior made General Shidan and his Knights ufortable.


    ¡°Cough, cough. Please keep quiet!¡± TakeASpearHit shouted for everyone to keep quiet.


    He opened both of his hands and looked satisfactorily at the surrounding gamers. He then looked at General Shidan and said, ¡°Apologies, our people are very warm. We¡¯ll talk about important matters. Where are the materials?¡±


    General Shidan looked at the 100-member group and the smiling TakeASpearHit.


    He thought TakeASpearHit was a professional warrior, but now he didn¡¯t think so.


    ¡°You must be mistaken. We don¡¯t give out our materials easily. We are using them to defeat the Underworld creatures. You call them creatures of Eternal Kingdom, don¡¯t you?¡± General Shidan said. The Victorian guide told General Shidan about Eternal Kingdom.


    ¡°We are fighting against the Underworld creatures!¡± TakeASpearHit said loudly.


    ¡°Oh? What ns do you have?¡±


    The gamer quickly said, ¡°We have made various bombs.¡±


    ¡°My n is to dig a tunnel!¡±


    ¡°Trash, they are already underground!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? We are feigning an attack. That¡¯s part of the 36 stratagems!¡±


    In the chaotic chatter, a voice shouted out, ¡°Why go through such trouble? We¡¯re capturing those Eternal pigs and then killing them! A true warrior always hits them directly!¡±

 Chapter 490 - Invasion of the Underworld

    <h4>Chapter 490: Invasion of the Underworld</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    General Shidan gaped in astonishment at the chattering Victorians. They didn¡¯t appear disciplined in front of their Deputy Chairman. Instead, they were chatting wildly like monkeys.


    General Shidan had enough. These Victorians weren¡¯t officials of Victoria City. From their behavior, they looked like cheats!


    He decided not to deal with these cheats. Instead, he would take his men back to the camp and find other ways to enter Victoria City.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± General Shidan said coldly. He waved his hand and led his men to leave. Hundreds of Knights turned around, and their metal armor made arge din.


    ¡°Gosh! Our Strange Encounters are leaving! D*mn!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s make our moves!¡±


    The Victorians behind him shouted and were bing hostile. Some of them even unsheathed their weapons.


    The Victorians didn¡¯t attack immediately. They raised their weapons and watched General Shidan¡¯s troops in anticipation before gaping.


    ¡°What¡¯s up? We can¡¯t attack them?¡±


    ¡°They didn¡¯t attack us, so we can¡¯t attack them!¡±


    ¡°Oh gosh, what shall we do?¡±


    ¡°Shall I insult them and taunt them a bit?¡±


    The Victorians chatted in a frenzy, and General Shidan became nervous.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with these Victorians? Are they going to attack us? We¡¯re here to help them fight against the Underworld creatures!¡±


    While General Shidan was hesitating about whether to strike first, strange noises came from the forest. It sounded like creatures were moving towards them at breakneck speed.


    Were they reinforcements from Victoria City?


    General Shidan wasn¡¯t sure. He grasped the hilt of his sword and looked warily at the Victorians and in the direction of the weird noises.


    Those Victorians were also watching the forest nervously. Those noises weren¡¯t from their own people.


    The noises became louder until a strange creature dashed out. On its back was an even stranger creature that had green skin, long fangs, and protruded eyes. It looked like the monster from the legends.


    The monster was four meters tall, and he rode an ostrich-like ugly bird. The bird pped its wings and stared at the Victorians and General Shidan¡¯s troops with its bloodshot eyes.


    General Shidan didn¡¯t recognize the strange creatures, but George and Steamed Dumpling had seen them before. They were the Darting Bird and Orc from the Underworld.


    ¡°Gosh! Why are the Eternal pigs here?¡±


    ¡°How should I know? Prepare for battle. They have quite a number!¡±


    ¡°TakeASpearHit, get more reinforcements!¡±


    ¡°TakeASpearHit has gone offline to get reinforcements. Protect him!¡±


    The Victorians went into chaos. The Orcs who dashed out of the forest didn¡¯t slow down at all. They talked in a strangenguage and swung their Warhammers and Axes as they attacked the Victorians.


    ¡°Everyone, prepare for battle. For the glory of the Humans!¡± General Shidan shouted and unsheathed his weapon, preparing to charge at the enemies. Before he was ready, the Victorians had charged forward and separated General Shidan¡¯s troops from the Underworld creatures. They were shouting.


    ¡°Those dogs are trying to snatch our loot. Stop them!¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t the NPCs leaving? Weren¡¯t they leaving just now?¡±


    ¡°The gamers of Eternal Kingdom see red names on the NPCs!¡±


    ¡°We have a traitor amongst us. He must have divulged our Strange Encounter to the gamers of Eternal Kingdom!¡±


    ¡°Leave immediately. Are these foolish NPCs waiting to die?¡±


    Many Victorians shouted and gestured at General Shidan and his troops, wanting them to leave the battlefield.


    More and more Orcs appeared from the forest. Their staggering numbers shocked General Shidan.


    ¡°Has Victoria City fallen? Why are there so many Underworld creatures appearing in the forest?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t the time to hesitate. General Shidan had to make a decision fast. He wanted to show his friendly disposition to the Victorians, so he only brought 100 Knights.


    There were only 300 Victorians. With the increasing number of Orcs, Gnomes, and other creaturesing out of the forest, General Shidan didn¡¯t think they stood a chance against the aggressors. The huge size and strong constitution of the Orcs would overwhelm the Humans easily.


    Only the tall Elves were able to fight against the Orcs.


    But there weren¡¯t many Elves around.


    It was a predestined failure. If General Shidan stayed behind, he and his troops would be massacred by the Orcs.


    He had to return to his camp. Regardless of whether Victoria City had fallen, he could no longer depend on the Victorians.


    General Shidan made his decision and shouted to his Knights, ¡°Retreat! Before these creatures attack, retreat and return to our camp!¡±


    Though many Knights were prepared to fight to the death with the Underworld creatures, the situation wasn¡¯t optimistic. After General Shidan gave his order, the Knights sheathed their weapons.


    They retreated in the direction that they came from. The Victorians and the Underworld creatures fought viciously with lots of cursing and swearing.


    The shocking thing was that the Victorians and the Underworld creatures weremunicating in amonnguage. Whether it was an Underworldnguage or a Victoriannguage, General Shidan would have to investigateter.

 Chapter 491 - Intelligence on Victorians

    <h4>Chapter 491: Intelligence on Victorians</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    General Shidan quickly led his troops to their camp. In the Victoria Forest, the conflict started by the Underworld creatures became more and more serious.


    Though General Shidan wanted to lead his army and kill those Underworld creatures, his aides persuaded him not to.


    ¡°General! We don¡¯t know the situation in Victoria City. If we enter the forest, we could fall into the trap of the Underworld creatures. We should retreat to Goldshire Town and send out our scouts before making any decision.¡±


    Most of his aides had this thought. After careful consideration, General Shidan decided to listen to his aides. He led the troops and retreated to the vicinity of Goldshire Town.


    Then he deployed his scouts to collect information. Since the Underworld creatures had appeared at the boundary of Victoria Forest, General Shidan believed that Victoria City had fallen. It was hard to believe that the Victorians could hold their line in that situation.


    The information collected by the scouts was much simpler than General Shidan thought. There were a few Victorians in Goldshire Town. The information provided by them gave General Shidan a shock.


    The Victorians in Goldshire Town already knew General Shidan wasing. When the scouts of General Shidan came close, the residents of Goldshire Town surrounded them.


    The residents of Goldshire Town were nervous. They were the citizens of Duke Guinevere in name, as the previous Duke of York was defeated by Victoria City, and the York Territory belonged to Victoria City. Now, arge army of the Godly Kingdom appeared, and the residents felt uneasy.


    Previously, the army of the Godly Kingdom left, but they returned very soon. The residents of Goldshire Town prepared their weapons just in case.


    However, the Victorians were very excited. When they saw General Shidan¡¯s army, they leaped in joy and charged forward.


    The residents of Goldshire Town were shocked, but it wasn¡¯t the first time they witnessed the wild behavior of the Victorians.


    When the Wyvern appeared and attacked the passersby of Goldshire Town, the Victorians started hunting the Wyvern. However, many of them became food for the creature.


    General Shidan wasn¡¯t wary of the Victorians who charged over. He sent an emissary to deal with them.


    ¡°Why are you here in Goldshire Town?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to deal with Eternal Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°Do you have any equipment to spare? I died a few times while fighting those Eternal pigs and lost two sets of equipment. Please spare me some equipment!¡±


    The Victorians started shouting as they moved closer.


    The Victorians already knew why the army of the Godly Kingdom was there. They weren¡¯t puzzled by the armying from Victoria Forest.


    General Shidan guessed that the survivors of the previous battle spread the news of his arrival.


    But that was too fast.


    Though General Shidan thought that it was incredible, he could only exin it this way. General Shidan felt embarrassed. After all, he abandoned the Victorians and fled. Instead, the Victorians were valiant. They charged against the Underworld creatures while shouting, ¡°Leave quickly! We¡¯ll cover your retreat!¡±


    The valiant, self-sacrificing Victorians were a stark contrast to the cowardly army of General Shidan.


    The face of General Shidan became red, and the Knights beside him felt embarrassed.


    The Victorians didn¡¯t know about General Shidan¡¯s retreat. They weed General Shidan¡¯s arrival.


    General Shidan finally understood what happened.


    Since Victoria City and Eternal Kingdom started the war, the offensive initiative was with Eternal Kingdom. The quality of their warriors and equipment was superior to that of the Victorians. Moreover, the gamers of Victoria City had to stay in the crossroad intersection outpost for a longer duration, so they were unable to stop the gamers of Eternal Kingdom from entering the Surface World. Why should the Victorians stop the gamers of Eternal Kingdom froming to the Surface World?


    They wanted the gamers of Eternal Kingdom toe to the Surface World so that the gamers of Eternal Kingdom would be far away from their Revival Point.


    The gamers of Eternal Kingdom wanted to conquer Victoria City, but it wasn¡¯t an easy feat. Lilo, the three Hamsters, Lancelot, and arge number of gamers were stationed in Victoria City. The gamers of Eternal Kingdom could only create trouble in the surrounding forest.


    The skirmishes between Victoria City and Eternal Kingdom continued until the arrival of the army of the Godly Kingdom.


    TakeASpearHit spread the news of the arrival of the Godly Kingdom¡¯s army on the discussion forum. That was why the gamers of Eternal Kingdom were able to ambush them quickly.


    The arrival of the Godly Kingdom¡¯s army was the turning point. If the army was able to join Victoria City, it was good news for both Eternal Kingdom and Victoria City.


    The Victorians didn¡¯t expect the Godly Kingdom¡¯s army to conquer Eternal Kingdom. They were after the supplies and materials brought by the Godly Kingdom. Once the warriors of the Godly Kingdom perished, the equipment would belong to the gamers!


    That was what the gamers of Eternal Kingdom thought too.


    All of the gamers felt that the Godly Kingdom had sent them equipment. They were very weing towards the arrival of these NPCs.


    General Shidan didn¡¯t know how the gamers viewed him and his army. He was listening intently to the intelligence report of Victoria City.


    The conclusion was that Victoria City hadn¡¯t fallen!


    Then they couldn¡¯t ignore the existence of Victoria City.

 Chapter 492 - Build Up

    <h4>Chapter 492: Build Up</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In Eternal Kingdom Dungeon.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, ording to the intelligence from our gamers, the Godly Kingdom¡¯s army is stationed outside Goldshire Town. The gamers are interacting with them,¡± Bru said to Sherlock, who was sitting in front of hisputer table.


    ¡°Good, give out the Strange Encounter Missions and let the Victorians interact with them. Try to fleece as much money and equipment from them as possible,¡± Sherlock nodded and said.


    ¡°No problem. But Lord Sherlock, do you intend to let these Human kingdoms be part of our Dungeon¡¯s operation? Why don¡¯t we use the chance to conquer all of them! We¡¯ll take the first step towards conquering the world with the Godly Kingdom!¡±


    Bru was excited. But, like before, Sherlock didn¡¯t share Bru¡¯s enthusiasm. He said, ¡°We¡¯ll discuss world conquest at ater time. Did the gamers request aid?¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I followed your order and gave the gamers Strange Encounter Missions aimed at attracting Winterfell¡¯s attention. Pardon my frankness, but the gamers created too much of a ruckus. Even if they listen to the gamers¡¯ request, they¡¯ll treat them as a joke or prank,¡± Bru said awkwardly.


    ¡°Those who are willing to help are few in number. I don¡¯t understand why you didn¡¯t approach Nichs. With your close rtionship with Nichs, he would definitely provide assistance.¡±


    Sherlock pondered for a while and replied, ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome. If I tell Nichs, there will be lots of procedures to follow. The Merchant Alliance will send their people to contact me. Even the Devil Management Committee will contact me. I might as well push everything to the gamers and let them request aid. Anyway, they won¡¯t really fight.¡±


    ¡°Even if Nichs believes the gamers, he¡¯ll ask you for validation. The Merchant Alliance and the Devil Management Committee will still contact you. Besides, you have already dered war on the Surface World. Will the Humans of the Surface World sit back and do nothing? There are many ambitious Dungeon Lords in the Underworld. Perhaps you can start a war between these two factions, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    Bru sounded excited and spoke with much anticipation. But Sherlock shook his head and said, ¡°Believe me, they won¡¯t fight. The Dungeon Lords won¡¯t bother themselves with the Humans and aren¡¯t interested in conquering the world, especially the Devil Management Committee and the Merchant Alliance. The Devil Management Committee and the Merchant Alliance won¡¯t be able to find me.¡±


    Sherlock took out a ticket and said, ¡°I¡¯m going on a long trip to deal with Evelynn¡¯s problem. I¡¯ll let you handle the Dungeon¡¯s affairs. Follow my instructions. The Surface World and the Underworld won¡¯t start a war.¡±


    ¡°Really? Lord Sherlock, you¡¯re leaving the Dungeon at this critical juncture?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct. Evelynn¡¯s problem is more important.¡± Sherlock stood up and said, ¡°Follow my n.¡±


    ...


    Patrick Star obtained an incredible piece of news. The Surface World¡¯s Humans, Elves, and Fairies, who had vanished for many years, appeared in the Underworld!


    Patrick Star was prepared to verify the authenticity of the news.


    When he arrived at Eternal Kingdom, he was surprised to see Senior Captain Cherry!


    Patrick Star was a Winterfell press reporter. He was investigating the invasion of the Surface World¡¯s monsters. As a news reporter, even if it was a dangerous thing, he had to brace himself and go to the frontline for his job.


    But Senior Captain Cherry wasn¡¯t a news reporter, he was an anti-terrorist official of the Merchant Alliance.


    Was Senior Captain Cherry there because Eternal Kingdom requested help from the Merchant Alliance?


    If that was the case, it was unprecedented in news history.


    Eternal Kingdom and the Merchant Alliance¡¯s Winterfell coborated together to fight against the monsters of the Surface World! For the glory of the Underworld!


    Just by thinking about the headline, Patrick Star was feeling excited. He had the urge to charge to the frontline and fight against the monsters of the Surface World.


    It was just his imagination. After all, he had to write the news.


    ¡°Patrick Star?¡±


    As Patrick Star was thinking of an appropriate headline, he heard Senior Captain Cherry shouting at him.


    Patrick Star quickly recovered himself.


    ¡°Ah? Senior Captain Cherry!¡±


    Patrick Star looked at Senior Captain Cherry and greeted him. Senior Captain Cherry asked curiously, ¡°Why are you here? Is there any big news?¡±


    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s big news! The monsters of the Surface World are attacking Eternal Kingdom!¡± Patrick Star said excitedly.


    As for Senior Captain Cherry, he covered his face helplessly and said, ¡°So you¡¯ve heard the news too. I knew it...¡±


    ¡°Er, what do you mean...¡±


    Senior Captain Cherry exined, ¡°The news of the invasion of the monsters of the Surface World is just rumors! I was here three days ago. Everyone said that there were Surface World monsters, but I didn¡¯t see any invasion of Eternal Kingdom. There weren¡¯t even Dire Wolves and Spiders.¡±


    Senior Captain Cherry sounded angry. As the Senior Captain of the Winterfell Garrison Guards, he was very busy. However, he was asked by Dungeon Lord Nichs to investigate. He couldn¡¯t go home for a few days, and he didn¡¯t find anything in the dpidated Eternal Kingdom. He thought that they could have been fooled by the inhabitants of Eternal Kingdom. Anybody would have felt angry in that situation.


    Though Senior Captain Cherry spoke confidently, Patrick Star thought that things weren¡¯t that simple. If it was a prank, then not all of the inhabitants of Eternal Kingdom would say the same thing. Patrick Star believed in the inhabitants of Eternal Kingdom, as they protected him from the Ogres and in the ck Volcano incident.


    Patrick Star decided to verify the facts.


    ¡°I understand, Senior Captain Cherry. Thank you for your kind gesture. As a professional news reporter, I have to find out the truth!¡±


    Senior Captain Cherry understood that it was Patrick Star¡¯s duty and kept quiet.


    Senior Captain Cherry hadpleted his task. During his stay at the Dungeon, he didn¡¯t witness any signs of battle. Even Lord Sherlock was missing. He heard Lord Sherlock had gone for a tour.


    If his Dungeon was being attacked, would he have the mood to go on a tour?


    Just as Senior Captain Cherry was leaving Eternal Kingdom, he saw a ck Dragon at the za. He was holding a huge trumpet and rallying the warriors of Eternal Kingdom.


    ¡°Gather, gather! We¡¯re setting off for the Surface World No. 1 Counterattack Campaign. Those who want to participate, register immediately!¡±


    Many gamers of Eternal Kingdom dashed towards Eggface. Patrick Star and Senior Captain Cherry recognized the ck Dragon, Eggface, who was Lord Sherlock¡¯s favorite secretary.


    The name of the ck Dragon was awe-inspiring and very domineering!


    Both Senior Captain Cherry and Patrick Star were taken aback. Even Eggface was rally troops to counterattack the Surface World. Perhaps there really were monsters of the Surface World who were attacking Eternal Kingdom.


    ¡°Wait for me, wait for me. I¡¯m following you!¡±


    Patrick Star reacted fast, quickly walking towards Eggface. He couldn¡¯t afford to miss such an important piece of news.


    Senior Captain Cherry hesitated for a while before he followed behind Patrick Star. His task was to investigate whether or not Eternal Kingdom had been attacked by monsters of the Surface World. Then he would decide whether Winterfell would participate.


    Eggface gathered the gamers very fast. There were thousands of gamers ready forbat. Under Eggface¡¯s order, they traveled via the Teleport Portals and walked in the direction of the crossroad intersection outpost.

 Chapter 493 - Calling for Tour Guides

    <h4>Chapter 493: Calling for Tour Guides</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Patrick Star and Senior Captain Cherry followed the gamers of Eternal Kingdom and traveled through the Teleport Portal to the crossroad intersection outpost. A portion of the gamers had arrived on the Surface World via the Teleport Portal and attacked the Victorians around Victoria City.


    Those were the Underworld creatures that General Shidan had encountered.


    Patrick Star had started his new column writeup.


    ...


    Patrick Star walked out of the Teleport Portal and saw rows of buildings and huge factories that were producing Magic Potions and various Magical Items.


    The Magical Items weren¡¯t advanced Magical Artifacts. They were normal necessities like Magic Lanterns. Though the production was simple, there were sizable profits when sold in bulk. The factories were using low cost and high volume sales to make a profit.


    Patrick Star wasn¡¯t concerned about the various factories. He was concerned about the Humans, Elves, and Fairies in the outpost.


    When did the Surface World monsterse to the Underworld? Patrick Star felt bewildered and even fearful. It was scarier than seeing the Ogres.


    Though Ogres were bloodthirsty and vicious, they were normal creatures. However, the Surface World monsters like Humans, Elves, and Fairies were only seen in books. asionally, a few were caught and ced in a zoo as star exhibits.


    It was a horrifying experience. Patrick Star felt that he had arrived at the depths of his soul.


    Senior Captain Cherry was also shocked by what he saw. He hadn¡¯t been to the crossroad intersection outpost before.


    ¡°Senior Captain Cherry, these... are these Surface World monsters?¡±


    They were obviously Surface World monsters. The gamers saw the shocked expressions of Patrick Star and Cherry, and one of them said, ¡°We said that the Victorian dogs attacked us, but you didn¡¯t believe us.¡±


    The gamer sounded angry as he said, ¡°Gather your troops and help us get back the crossroad intersection outpost. Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to pay taxes to them when we do our Daily Missions!¡±


    Senior Captain Cherry didn¡¯t understand what was going on, but the situation was urgent. He decided to report this matter to the Merchant Alliance at the first opportunity.


    Patrick Star would follow these gamers of Eternal Kingdom and report this astonishing news. The Surface World monsters wereing!


    ...


    It was another morning in Winterfell.


    The residents of Winterfell were going to work. Tens of Goblins, Gnomes, Werewolves, and Orcs were at the Beetlemon Stop. They queued up and waited for the Beetlemon to arrive.


    A kid was carrying a huge bundle of newspapers and selling them. He walked to the Beetlemon Stop and shouted, ¡°Hey! Big news! The sinister gate of the Surface World is open once again. The Surface World monsters are invading the Underworld. Eternal Kingdom is unable to hold them off anymore. The monsters will be invading Winterfell soon. What do you think?¡±


    The residents at the Beetlemon Stop quickly gathered around the kid and bought newspapers.


    The content in the newspaper was what Patrick Star had seen at the crossroad intersection outpost. The warriors of Victoria City upied the Underworld¡¯s crossroad intersection outpost, and endless streams of Victorians came to the outpost. They had even built a Teleport Portal.


    The brave warriors of Eternal Kingdom were still holding off the evil Surface World monsters at the crossroad intersection outpost.


    ording to notable figures in Eternal Kingdom, the current situation was caused by an agreement reached between Eternal Kingdom and Victoria City. The Surface World monsters were fearful of the warriors of Eternal Kingdom, so they wouldn¡¯t be invading the Underworld. This meant that the warriors of Eternal Kingdom had been protecting the Underworld from the invasion of the Surface World monsters.


    If the newspaper hadn¡¯t uncovered the truth, the residents of Winterfell would still be in the dark. They wouldn¡¯t know that the peace they were enjoying was exchanged for using the blood of the warriors of Eternal Kingdom.


    They were deeply moved. Simr scenes of residents reading newspapers urred at the various main streets of the city. A few Magical Devices with news videos even appeared in Winterfell, and they were being watched by the Winterfell residents.


    The news of the brave warriors of Eternal Kingdom fighting the monsters of Victoria City spread like wildfire.


    The news was spread by the Winterfell Merchant Bands, which ventured deep into the Underworld.


    The gamers of Eternal Kingdom didn¡¯t know about it. Even if they knew, they wouldn¡¯t care, as they were used to being saviors of the world.


    Nichs heard about the news in his Winterfell office.


    ¡°What? Is it true? Did the Surface World monsters attack Eternal Kingdom?¡± Nichs asked in surprise. His assistant ced a detailed report on his table and took out a Magical Device that contained detailed videos.


    This video material was originally for the Winterfell press. After examining the content, they sent the Magical Device to Nichs¡¯ office.


    The videos showed that the Surface World monsters existed. This was a never-before-seen crisis!


    ¡°Where is Lord Sherlock? What did he say? Didn¡¯t Lord Sherlock know about such a big crisis? Is he still touring?¡± Nichs asked nervously.


    His assistant said solemnly, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Lord Sherlock called for a few tour guides.¡±

 Chapter 494 - I Want to See Eggface

    <h4>Chapter 494: I Want to See Eggface</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    After hearing the news, Nichs was worried. His assistant saw the worried face of the Dungeon Lord and started making ns.


    ¡°Dungeon Lord, don¡¯t worry. Lord Sherlock is a popr public creature. It¡¯s understandable that he wanted to keep his location secret while touring.¡±


    The assistant said, ¡°Looking at the current situation, Eternal Kingdom won¡¯t stand by and do nothing. Eggface, who is Lord Sherlock¡¯s secretary, has started his war maneuvers. Lord Sherlock has so many capable assistants, he must have prepared battle ns. Didn¡¯t Eggfacee forward to take charge?¡±


    Nichs agreed with his assistant. It was impossible for Lord Sherlock not to make preparations. The rtionship between Eternal Kingdom and Victoria City seemed abnormal. It seemed like it wasn¡¯t the first time they fought. Perhaps Lord Sherlock already knew about it and kept quiet. It was normal for powerful Dungeon Lords not to seek help.


    Nichs was no longer worried or agitated. He only needed to report the matter to the Merchant Alliance before making further ns.


    The Merchant Alliance wouldn¡¯t support any battles on the Surface World. Instead, the Merchant Alliance would just destroy the Teleport Portal that was connected to the Surface World. That was what they had been doing all these years.


    After a devastating war between the Underworld and Surface World, the defeated Underworld tried to avoid any conflict with the Surface World.


    Teleport Portals that were connected to the Surface World were discovered, but they were immediately destroyed by the Underworld organizations like the Merchant Alliance, the Devil Management Committee, or other Dungeons. If any Underworld creatures discovered a Teleport Portal to the Surface World, it would be immediately destroyed.


    It was likely that the current Teleport Portal that was connected to the Surface World would be destroyed.


    ording to information, the discovered Teleport Portal was within Eternal Kingdom.


    If they wanted to destroy the Teleport Portal, they had to seek Lord Sherlock¡¯s approval. As Sherlock wasn¡¯t in the Dungeon, they were facing a dilemma.


    Nichs decided to send a staff member to Eternal Kingdom to mediate the matter. He wanted to see if it was possible to shut down the Teleport Portal even though Lord Sherlock wasn¡¯t in the Dungeon.


    There was a suitable candidate. Senior Captain Cherry was still investigating in Eternal Kingdom. He was qualified and capable, so Nichs ordered his assistant to entrust the mission to Senior Captain Cherry.


    When Senior Captain Cherry received the mission, he had returned to Eternal Kingdom from the crossroad intersection outpost. It was Brainiac who brought Patrick Star and Senior Captain Cherry back to Eternal Kingdom.


    ¡°Apologies for interrupting your newsgathering. As Lord Sherlock isn¡¯t in Eternal Kingdom, we decline all news gathering and interviews,¡± Brainiac said without emotion to both of them.


    ¡°Wait, we¡¯re not here to conduct interviews. I¡¯m the Senior Captain of the Winterfell Garrison Guards. I¡¯m here because I heard that the monsters of the Surface World appeared in Eternal Kingdom. You¡¯re under attack from the Surface World, so I¡¯m representing the Merchant Alliance to provide assistance.¡±


    Patrick Star was a reporter, but Senior Captain Cherry wasn¡¯t, so he identified himself. Brainiac also recognized him.


    However, Brainiac wouldn¡¯t budge. Brainiac kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°Did the Merchant Alliance send any materials? Or war equipment?¡±


    Senior Captain Cherry was taken aback. He quickly replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t received any orders yet, and I don¡¯t know of any material or equipment support.¡±


    Brainiac tilted his head and said, ¡°Apologies, but if there isn¡¯t any material support, you aren¡¯t helping Eternal Kingdom. You are giving us trouble by staying here. Until Lord Sherlock returns, we will be declining all visitors. Based on our previous friendship, you may stay in Eternal Kingdom, but don¡¯t go to the dangerous frontline. We have to allocate escorts for you.¡±


    Brainiac thought for a while before saying, ¡°The monsters of the Surface World won¡¯t show any mercy. They won¡¯t let you off because you¡¯re kind. They won¡¯t hesitate to shred you to pieces and strip you of your equipment. Then, they¡¯llugh at your corpse. It wouldn¡¯t be the first time I witnessed such a thing. Until we neutralize the threat from the Surface World, stay in Eternal Kingdom. The warriors of Eternal Kingdom will protect you. Good luck.¡±


    Brainiac didn¡¯t give Senior Captain Cherry or Patrick Star a chance to talk. He walked out of the room and said to the warriors outside, ¡°You¡¯ll be in charge of protecting Patrick Star and Senior Captain Cherry.¡±


    Patrick Star heard the warriors outside acknowledged Brainiac. Then, the footsteps of Brainiac receded into the distance. He looked awkwardly at Senior Captain Cherry and said, ¡°Senior Captain Cherry, what should we do? Do we return to Winterfell?¡±


    Senior Captain Cherry shook his head. He was sure he wouldn¡¯t be leaving since Dungeon Lord Nichs had given him a mission. Beforepleting his mission, he had to stay in Eternal Kingdom.


    ¡°Let¡¯s find ck Dragon Eggface. This Dungeon isn¡¯t ruled by the Lich,¡± Senior Captain Cherry said to Patrick Star. The two of them nodded and left the room. Outside the house, they saw the guarding warriors. They weren¡¯t the normal serious guards who stood at attention. They leaned casually against the wall, and one of them was weaving Spider Silk in his hands.


    It was nothing strange. It was the style of Eternal Kingdom.


    ¡°I want to see ck Dragon Eggface,¡± Senior Captain Cherry said.

 Chapter 495 - Golden-haired Georges Intelligence

    <h4>Chapter 495: Golden-haired George¡¯s Intelligence</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The gamers didn¡¯t stop Senior Captain Cherry from seeing Eggface. They even told Polio about Senior Captain Cherry¡¯s request to see Eggface.


    ¡°What? Does that Senior Captain Orc want to see me? Why does he want to see me?¡±


    Eggface was using his mouse and keyboard while listening to Polio. Theputer screen before Eggface showed the Summoner¡¯s Rift and the hero Ezreal, who was followed by Lulu. Eggface was confident at multitasking. His game character was fleeing while he was swapping windows and talking to Polio, all at the same time.


    That was the gaming talent of a ck Dragon that a normal creature couldn¡¯t match.


    Polio sat beside Eggface. He wasn¡¯t interested in Eggface¡¯s game and was licking his paw continuously.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s because of our war with Victoria City. The Surface World monsters look scary to those Orcs, especially when we are at full-scale war with Victoria City. The battle at the crossroad intersection outpost involves a few hundred warriors, so it¡¯s natural that they are worried. They aren¡¯t like me. I fought a massive war on the Surface World together with Michngelo,¡± Polio said nonchntly.


    Eggface wasn¡¯t aware that Polio was bragging. He continued to focus on his game.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock didn¡¯t tell me how to handle this matter. I don¡¯t think I want to see Cherry.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I thought so. Let the Lich handle it.¡±


    Polio said, ¡°He¡¯s the best creature at handling diplomatic rtions.¡±


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m going to y my game. It¡¯s your turn to lead the warriors to attack the crossroad intersection outpost.¡±


    ¡°I understand, I understand...¡±


    ...


    While Eggface and Polio were talking in the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, Senior Captain Cherry was waiting outside. He waited for a long time, but he didn¡¯t meet Eggface. Instead, Brainiac appeared.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? You¡¯re not to be involved in the war with the Surface World. Even if you look for Eggface, it¡¯s useless. If you want to know more, you have to wait for Lord Sherlock to return,¡± Brainiac said without emotion.


    Senior Captain Cherry wouldn¡¯t give up easily. He tried his best, but he didn¡¯t have much hope. A Lich was very obstinate. Since Lord Sherlock had given his order, Brainiac would definitely carry it out.


    Did Cherry have to wait for Lord Sherlock to return before he couldplete his mission? Cherry heard that Lord Sherlock had gone on a tour, and nobody knew when Lord Sherlock would be returning to Eternal Kingdom.


    Just as Senior Captain Cherry was about to give up, Brainiac kept quiet for a moment before saying, ¡°I understand. I didn¡¯t consider it carefully. I¡¯ll arrange for you to survey the situation at the crossroad intersection outpost. As for sealing the Teleport Portal connected to the Surface World, you have to wait for Sherlock to return and make a decision.¡±


    Senior Captain Cherry didn¡¯t expect Brainiac to relent. Though he didn¡¯t have permission to seal the Teleport Portal that was connected to the Surface World, he could return to the crossroad intersection outpost to survey the strength of the Surface World monsters. Perhaps he could find a chance toplete his mission.


    Patrick Star wasn¡¯t going to miss this chance. He requested permission to follow Cherry to the crossroad intersection outpost.


    This time, Brainiac would bring them to the outpost instead of the gamers.


    ...


    At Goldshire Town.


    General Shidan sat alone in his room while nning his next strategic move.


    This room was rented from Goldshire Town¡¯s mayor. Previously, Goldshire Town was part of the Godly Kingdom, so the Godly Kingdom¡¯s army didn¡¯t have to pay rent. But now, Goldshire Town was part of Victoria City. The Godly Kingdom nearly fought with Victoria City over the York Territory. However, due to the invasion of the Underworld creatures, the Godly Kingdom didn¡¯t attack Victoria City. General Shidan was here to reinforce Victoria City.


    General Shidan encountered a problem when he came to Goldshire Town.


    He had to think of a way to contact Queen Victoria.


    General Shidan had been staying in Goldshire Town for a few days, but no officials from Victoria City had contacted him. He tried to convey his intention to Queen Victoria via themoners of Victoria City.


    However, General Shidan had yet to receive any replies. He thought of sending out his scouts to collect intelligence or his Knights to follow the Victorians into the forest to survey the battle situation.


    But all of his attempts failed. His deployed scouts failed to return. Even the Knights that followed the Victorians into the forest were killed halfway.


    Once, a scout managed to return with serious injuries. He told General Shidan about the Orcs and Underworld creatures that infested the forest, so General Shidan became very cautious about going inside.


    General Shidan was thinking of a solution to obtain the intelligence of Victoria Forest.


    He couldn¡¯t afford to stay in Goldshire Town for a long time, as the army required food and lodging.


    As General Shidan was getting worried, George walked outside his room and identified himself to the guards. He was invited into the room.


    General Shidan snapped out of his worry when he saw George walk into his room. He stood up and wiped away the saliva that he drooled while he was in a daze. He asked George solemnly, ¡°Sir George, what matters do you have at this hour?¡±


    George was taken aback. He looked at the hot sun outside before asking respectfully, ¡°General Shidan, did you sleepst night?¡±


    General Shidan was dumbstruck. He looked outside the window, then covered his forehead and said, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s already daytime. I didn¡¯t expect myself to be thinking throughout the night.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m full of respect for General Shidan. I shouldn¡¯t be disrupting your rest, but I have a matter to discuss with you.¡±


    George walked forward and whispered to General Shidan, ¡°ording to my intelligence, every time we sent someone to follow the Victorians into the forest, the Underworld creatures would be informed. There is a mole among us. The Victorians looked for me just now and said to be prepared. They have gathered arge group of people to bring us into the heart of Victoria City!¡±


    General Shidan jumped up in surprise and said, ¡°Really?¡±


    General Shidan was in shock. He quickly considered the fact that it could be a trap set by the Victorians. It could be a trap set by the Humans who betrayed Victoria City.


    If they didn¡¯t make use of this chance, it would be lost, and they would have to wait for a long time. They didn¡¯t have much time left.

 Chapter 496 - Brave George

    <h4>Chapter 496: Brave George</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°I know you¡¯re all tired. It¡¯s early morning, and you¡¯re not allowed to go offline to work, study, and contribute to society. Instead, you¡¯re supposed to gather at Goldshire Town. We shouldn¡¯t be doing this...¡±


    At the za of Goldshire Town, a group of Humans, Elves, and Fairies with green symbols above their heads were gathering at a simple wooden tform. A tall, handsome Elf shouted to the Victorians below the tform. His voice was amplified by Mana enchantment, and it reverberated in the sky above the town.


    ¡°But now, an entire NPC army is stuck in Goldshire Town because of the Eternal pigs. We can¡¯t proceed with our mission. So, I¡¯m gathering everybody to escort the NPC army to Victoria City! We have other Guild members here. You might have had grudges or conflicts before, but at this critical juncture, we have to unite. We can¡¯t afford to lose the crossroad intersection outpost. The equipment and assistance of the NPC army are critical to us!¡± the Elf on the tform shouted as General Shidan walked to the za, following the voice.


    The warriors below the tform weren¡¯t nervous about the impending battle. Instead, they were chatting and wandering around without any discipline. If that was the standard of the Victorian army, he was confident of conquering Victoria City without much effort.


    General Shidan wasn¡¯t optimistic about Victoria City defeating Eternal Kingdom. From his assessment of the discipline of Victorians, he thought Eternal Kingdom could easily upy Victoria City. If his army followed the Victorians into the forest, it would be suicidal.


    Previously, General Shidan was excited when he heard that thousands of Victorians were gathering to enter the forest. But he wasn¡¯t enthusiastic after seeing the ill-disciplined Victorians. As amander of the Godly Kingdom, he couldn¡¯t let his army take the risk of following the Victorians into the forest.


    ¡°Sir George, if the Victorians are so ill-disciplined, I think it¡¯s better we stay in Goldshire Town. It¡¯s safer for the army,¡± General Shidan said to George. The generals beside General Shidan nodded in agreement.


    George looked worried, and he said to General Shidan, ¡°General, you don¡¯t seem to understand these Victorians. They are ill-disciplined, but during battle, they are brave and fearless. They are the strongest warriors that I¡¯ve ever seen. We can definitely break through Victoria Forest. The Underworld creatures are attacking Victoria City. We have to stop the Underworld creatures before Victoria City falls.¡±


    George spoke boldly, but none of the generals believed him. The generals had never seen the Victorians in battle and thought that George and Steamed Dumpling were trying to shirk their responsibilities by overrating the enemy.


    Was it possible to have a powerful army that was ill-disciplined? It was impossible.


    General Shidan wouldn¡¯t speak the truth in front of George. He hesitated for a moment and thought of a solution.


    ¡°Since Sir George said so, let¡¯s do it this way. Sir George will be the vanguard and follow these Victorians into the Victoria Forest!¡±


    George understood General Shidan¡¯s intention. After all, he wasn¡¯t a fool. General Shidan didn¡¯t trust the Victorians, so he was sending George to survey the situation.


    George was unhappy with General Shidan¡¯s wariness, but he understood the concerns of amander. General Shidan hadn¡¯t witnessed the power of the Victorians. It was time for General Shidan to take a look at the Victorians¡¯ strength.


    ¡°I understand, General Shidan, I¡¯llplete the mission and enter Victoria City with the Victorians. Then, I¡¯ll tell Queen Victoria about our reinforcements!¡± George said loudly. Everyone was moved and full of respect for George¡¯s braveness, but nobody was willing to apany him into the forest.


    Everyone was moved, but they weren¡¯t moving. They had sent out many teams into the forest, but none of them survived. Could George be lucky this time?


    As General Shidan was about to decline the Victorian¡¯s offer, a Victorian representative walked over. He was a tall and handsome Human who made George jealous.


    He had the green words ¡°SealHeadLingChong¡± above his head.


    ¡°Friends from the Godly Kingdom, you¡¯re aware of our n to help you traverse Victoria Forest safely and enter Victoria City. We are done preparing for the escort mission! Are you ready?¡±


    When the Human was speaking, George felt that he had seen him before and had shed the Human with his sword.


    ¡°Apologies, we can¡¯t mobilize the entire army to follow you, as they have a mission in Goldshire Town. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll follow you!¡± George stepped forward and said valiantly. Because George had fought with them before and they were now friends, he had trust in the Victorians.


    The gamers were disappointed, but at least an NPC was following them. It was the start of a Strange Encounter Mission!

 Chapter 497 - Goal: Golden-haired George

    <strong>Chapter 497: Goal: Golden-haired George</strong>


    The Victorians set off from Goldshire Town with Golden-haired George and proceeded towards Victoria City.


    While they were traveling, Brainiac brought Senior Captain Cherry, Patrick Star, and gamers of Eternal Kingdom to the crossroad intersection outpost.


    Battles were breaking out at the outpost. But it wasn¡¯t only because the two factions of the gamers were opposing each other. They wanted to trigger the second Faction War, especially the gamers of Eternal Kingdom, who didn¡¯t want their rewards to be given to the Victorians afterpleting their missions. Moreover, the gamers of Eternal Kingdom were supposed to be stronger than those of Victoria City.


    To Winterfell and the Godly Kingdom, it was a war that involved the Surface World and the Underworld. It could be a great war that rewrote history! They thought of the opposing faction as the invaders.


    Senior Captain Cherry and Patrick Star followed Brainiac and the gamers of Eternal Kingdom to the outpost that allowed the Surface World and the Underworld races to exist in peace.


    ¡°This is the outpost that Sherlock built before leaving. It was intended to be used for mining and factory production. Nearby is the Teleport Portal that is connected to the Surface World. The monsters of Victoria City arrived in the Underworld via the Teleport Portal. Lord Sherlock ordered us to guard this outpost to prevent those monsters of the Surface World from invading the Underworld.¡±


    While Brainiac was speaking, a team of Humans, Elves, and Fairies walked arrogantly out from the outpost while shouting at each other.


    Senior Captain Cherry and Patrick Star didn¡¯t understand thenguage of these monsters of the Surface World. Their voices and gazes were frightening. Senior Captain Cherry felt that they were discussing how to eat him.


    Brainiac wasn¡¯t nervous. He was used to it. When he noticed the fear in Cherry, he said, ¡°We can¡¯t stop our enemies from leaving the outpost. Don¡¯t worry, we have deployed strong defenses at the boundary.¡±


    The monsters of the Surface World who were leaving the outpost bumped into the Orcs who wereying in ambush.


    ¡°D*mn! You finally dare to fight us! I thought you¡¯d be hiding for the rest of your lives!¡±


    ¡°Bro, let¡¯s charge! They¡¯re the ones who piged my equipment!¡±


    ¡°Kill them! Charge!¡±


    The Orcs and Gnomes charged wildly at the Victorians, and a bloody battle ensued. There weren¡¯t manybatants, but the fighting was far more vicious and grotesque than any other battles.


    Even the battle-hardened Senior Captain Cherry was shocked by the grotesque battle scene.


    Were such horrifying battles urring frequently at the outpost? He couldn¡¯t help feeling respect for the warriors of Eternal Kingdom. These brave warriors had been protecting the safety of the Underworld with their lives!


    Though Cherry was moved, he didn¡¯t show it.


    ¡°Lord Brainiac, we¡¯re grateful for your contributions in keeping the Underworld safe and moved by what Lord Sherlock had done. However, it¡¯s not the best solution. We have to work together to seal the Teleport Portal. This will stop the Surface World¡¯s monsters from appearing!¡±


    While Cherry was speaking, the Humans nearby came over to watch. Though Cherry knew that the Humans didn¡¯t understand him, he couldn¡¯t help ncing at them. He feared that if the Humans understood him, they would take vengeance on him.


    ¡°That¡¯s what we thought, but reality doesn¡¯t allow us to do that. Lord Sherlock made this decision after much consideration. Only by guarding the outpost will the monsters be stopped. This will ensure the peace and safety of the Underworld. If the Merchant Alliance is willing to provide material support, we¡¯ll dly ept it,¡± Brainiac exined.


    Patrick Star recorded down the information while he said to Brainiac, ¡°Lord Brainiac, can I make a request? After I reported the news of the Surface World¡¯s invasion, the readers became very concerned about this matter. Many readers wrote to the press to ask about the Teleport Portal that is connected to the Surface World. I know that this request is inappropriate, but can I take a look at the Teleport Portal? We would like to see how serious the situation is.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Senior Captain Cherry nodded in agreement. Both of them knew that Brainiac wouldn¡¯t ept their request. It was already difficult for Brainiac to bring them to the crossroad intersection outpost, so he would most likely decline their request.


    They didn¡¯t expect Brainiac to hesitate for a while before eding to their request, but Brainiac had a condition.


    To ensure the safety of Patrick Star and Senior Captain Cherry, both of them weren¡¯t to leave Brainiac¡¯s side. In addition, they had to be disguised so that the warriors of Eternal Kingdom and Victoria City wouldn¡¯t recognize them.


    The disguise was simple. It was a matter of making them invisible. The gamers didn¡¯t have any methods to detect invisibility.


    Both of them agreed to Brainiac¡¯s condition. Though they were curious to find out about the Surface World¡¯s monsters, they weren¡¯t willing to sacrifice their lives to fight against them.


    They were only there to investigate the matter, so it wasn¡¯t worth it to lose their lives.


    Brainiac brought both of them to the Teleport Portal.


    The gamers of Eternal Kingdom had gathered and started attacking the gamers of Victoria City. It was a grotesque battle scene around the area of the Teleport Portal. Both sides were hacking and killing each other to the point that they forgot about their equipment. There were pieces of equipment all over the ce, but nobody picked them up. The battle was too vicious, and thebatants were too overwhelmed by their aggression to care about the equipment.


    The Teleport Portal was still controlled by Eternal Kingdom, but that was only temporary.


    At Victoria City.


    ¡°As you saw, the battle isn¡¯t optimistic. The Eternal pigs, oh, those monsters from Eternal Kingdom, are attacking us continuously at all locations,¡± SealHeadLingChong said to Golden-haired George.


    There were explosions, screaming,ughing, and other chaotic noises beside George. Along the way, Orcs, Gnomes, Goblins, and Houndhead Men emerged to attack the Victorians. While George didn¡¯t understand the monsters, he understood from their agitated expressions that they wereing for him!


    Those monsters were trying to kill him!

 Chapter 498 - Golden-haired Georges Experience

    <h4>Chapter 498: Golden-haired George¡¯s Experience</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Like Golden-haired George thought, the gamers of Eternal Kingdom wereing for him.


    There were no secrets among the gamers, especially when arge Godly Kingdom army was stationed at Goldshire Town. Victoria City and Eternal Kingdom would definitely know about the location of the Godly Kingdom¡¯s army.


    The gamers of Victoria City were thinking of assimting the NPC army into their faction. It would be even better if they could get their hands on the army¡¯s supplies and equipment. The gamers weren¡¯t very concerned about having the Knights fight for them.


    That was what Eternal Kingdom thought too. They were after the army¡¯s equipment, horses, and other war supplies. That was why gamers of Eternal Kingdom kept appearing around Victoria Forest. They wanted to attack Golden-haired George to terminate the Strange Encounter Mission triggered by him. Who knew whether George would meet Queen Victoria the second time and form an agreement to hand over the supplies to the Victorians? If that was the case, the Victorians would have a windfall.


    Golden-haired George didn¡¯t know about this. He only witnessed countless Underworld creatures attacking his escorts. Even the forest was filled with those creatures who would charge at him recklessly.


    Though the Victorian dogs gave assurances that everything was fine and soothed his fears, how could he not feel frightened? Even the battle-hardened George sweat when the never-before-seen creatures charged at him.


    That was even with George being mentally after being captured by the Underworld creatures before.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything is going ording to our n,¡± SealHeadLingChongforted the worried George. Right at that moment, a group of Orcs leaped out from the forest. They were riding strange Darting Birds while wielding various weapons. They were screaming wildly as a volley of arrows flew out from the forest towards George and the Victorians.


    ¡°Protect George. Don¡¯t let the Eternal pigs get to him!¡±


    ¡°More enemies areing. Pay attention to our left nk!¡±


    Before the Orcs reached George, lots of Humans surrounded him from all directions. They were using their bodies, acting as Human shields to brace against the sword and arrow attacks. The Humans sacrificed themselves to protect George from harm.


    This wasn¡¯t the first time the Victorians protected George. In prior battles, those Victorians sacrificed their lives to protect George. Otherwise, he would have been killed by the Underworld creatures.


    The intense battlested for an hour, and the Victorians protected George along the way. George was escorted from Goldshire Town into the depths of Victoria Forest. Every time a Victorian died, there would be more Victorians joining his escort team. They arrived in a continuous stream as though there was no end to it. George recalled the memories of him fighting the Victorians.


    During that time, he was facing an unlimited number of Victorians. His Knights had the upper hand at first, but as the battle dragged, the Victorians were like an endless stream of cockroaches that couldn¡¯t be terminated. Finally, George and his Knights were overwhelmed.


    The Victorians were now using the same tactic to fight against the Underworld creatures. Death wasn¡¯t a problem for them. Instead, it was an honor. However, they were very concerned about theirrades¡¯ equipment. Whenever theirrades died, they would gather the equipment solemnly after the battle.


    George thought that the Victorians were collecting the equipment as mementos. However, when fresh Victorians rejoined the team, they would give the equipment to the new Victorians. They would use the equipment without hesitation. Though they were ill-disciplined, they showed the qualities of a powerful warrior duringbat.


    George respected the Victorians. After these battles, they arrived at the entrance of Victoria City. George saw Sir Lancelot and a huge Hamster standing by the entrance.


    Lancelot and the Hamster were waiting for their warriors at Queen Victoria¡¯s order.


    They were aware of the movements of the gamers. Queen Victoria already ordered the three Hamsters to refuse entry to Victoria Forest to the Godly Kingdom¡¯s army. To Lilo, the battle with Eternal Kingdom was only a pre-nned military exercise.


    She didn¡¯t have a good impression of the people from the Godly Kingdom. But the gamers of Victoria City didn¡¯t care about Lilo¡¯s order. She neither assigned the gamers missions nor gave them rewards. Hence, the gamers didn¡¯t give importance to what she said.


    When Lilo heard that the gamers were in contact with the Godly Kingdom, she was very angry. But after consideration and hearing that there was only George, and after receiving a letter from Sherlock, she relented. Lilo nodded and allowed Big Boss Hamster and Lancelot to receive him.


    The aim was simple, to allow Golden-haired George to witness the military exercise between Eternal Kingdom and Victoria City.


    That was Sherlock¡¯s idea, and Lilo wasn¡¯t sure why that was so. However, she didn¡¯t mind if that would help her n of conquering the Heavenly Kingdom.

 Chapter 499 - Sir Georges Chivalry

    <h4>Chapter 499: Sir George¡¯s Chivalry</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    It wasn¡¯t the first time he saw Queen Victoria. During the previous time, George was a prisoner. Thanks to Queen Victoria¡¯s pardon, he didn¡¯t lose his life.


    ¡°Your Highness, we meet again,¡± George said politely to Lilo, who was seated on a throne.


    The throne was made of ordinary branches and leaves and had a high support like a royal throne. Lilo had a regal crown on her head. To George, it was like roley.


    ¡°Golden-haired George? I¡¯ve seen you before. I told you not to enter Victoria Forest, but you are still here. Tell me what supplies you have. How can you help us?¡± Queen Victoria asked George as she gazed at him.


    George already knew the questions she would ask, so he replied calmly, ¡°Your Highness, our army and supplies might be insignificant, but we are bringing hope. The Surface World knows about your war with the Underworld creatures. Though we have had some unpleasant conflict, we now have amon enemy. Please forget about the conflict. We should unite together. Thousands of years ago, our united ancestors defeated Michngelo¡¯s invasion of the Surface World. Now that the vile creatures areing back, Victoria City is unable to defeat them alone. Please ept our help. In the future, more Human kingdoms, Elves, Fairies, and Light races will help us. We can be like our ancestors and ovee the crisis.¡±


    Golden-haired George stepped forward, looking very firm in his conviction.


    His speech was moving. To Lancelot, Golden-haired George cared for the future of Humans. However, he wasn¡¯t the ruler of Victoria City. He couldn¡¯t make decisions for Lilo.


    Whether to ept aid depended on the decision of Lilo. After George¡¯s speech, the Throne Room became quiet. Lilo was wearing a ck and white western dress. She tapped her fingers as she looked at George, considering his words.


    George became impatient and wanted to speak, but Lilo said, ¡°I see. If I ept your help, there will be more peopleing to my territory. Is that correct?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct. Besides Humans, there will be Elves, as they are the allies of the Humans. Thousands of years ago, they stood with us to fight against the Underworld. Now that the vile creatures are back, they¡¯ll help us again. And the Angels from the Heavenly Kingdom...¡±


    Before George could finish his sentence, Lilo interrupted him and said, ¡°I reject your offer.¡±


    ¡°Wait. You reject my offer? When facing the Underworld creatures, don¡¯t you need help? Pardon my frankness, but although thebat willpower of the Victorians is strong, the Underworld creatures have the upper hand. Theirbat willpower is as strong as the Victorians, if not better, and far more frightening.¡±


    George tried all ways to persuade Lilo, but she wasn¡¯t moved. Unless he was Sherlock.


    Lilo detested the Light races and was eager to attack the Heavenly Kingdom. She couldn¡¯t possibly allow those detestable races to enter her territory.


    The gamers of Victoria City were the exception because they were the servants of Sherlock. They would be helping Lilo conquer the Heavenly Kingdom. To Lilo, they were her army.


    George was too shocked to say anything. He believed that his offer would be epted, but Lilo rejected without hesitation. Was Queen Victoria going to sacrifice the Victorians and him to the Underworld creatures? George thought that it was highly possible. If she refused to ally with the other Human kingdoms, the Underworld creatures would upy the Victoria Forest. Then they would expand their conquest from Victoria City.


    ¡°Your Highness, please listen to me...¡±


    George spoke anxiously. Even Lancelot was getting nervous and wanted to persuade Lilo. However, Lilo raised her hand and interrupted both of them before saying, ¡°Though I don¡¯t intend to ept your troops, I won¡¯t decline other sources of aid, such as supplies and equipment. We also wee a limited number of observers. Large armies are denied entry into Victoria City.¡±


    George was befuddled. Then he asked, ¡°Observers?¡±


    He didn¡¯t understand the meaning, so Lilo exined, ¡°Though your armies can¡¯t enter my territory, I¡¯m willing to ept supplies and equipment and allow some of you to observe the battles. I understand that you aren¡¯t willing to miss such an epic war.¡±


    George was enlightened. Lilo wasn¡¯t very concerned about this war. To Queen Victoria, the war was like a performance between two factions. The observers were like the limited spectators of an arena.


    ¡°Your Highness, perhaps you don¡¯t quite understand the feud between the Surface World and the Underworld. If the Underworld creatures break free from the Teleport Portal, they will shred everyone without hesitation. This isn¡¯t your war but a Human war. We aren¡¯t here to help you because we want to take part in an epic war. We are helping ourselves and are here for our salvation. Please don¡¯t be mistaken. We¡¯re not here to appreciate the excitement of war. A few observers aren¡¯t able to turn the tide of war. Are you expecting us to promote the Underworld creatures or the Victorians after watching the battles? Are you still angry with us over our deration of war?¡±


    George asked several questions in one breath. All Humans would share George¡¯s concerns and nod in agreement. It wasn¡¯t a time to throw tantrums. The Underworld creatures were right at their doorstep. They should be uniting to fight against the Dark forces. That was what George thought.


    Golden-haired George had thrown in all his chips. If Queen Victoria was rational, she would be able to identify with his hopes and suggestions.


    But Lilo said casually, ¡°The observers are my best offer. There¡¯s no room for discussion. If you wish, you may send some observers. Of course, I hope that you¡¯ll promote the invincibility of the warriors under my leadership. Don¡¯t promote Eternal Kingdom.¡±


    Lilo ordered the three Hamsters to escort George out of Victoria City and inform the generals of the Godly Kingdom¡¯s army. She only allowed a maximum of ten observers.


    George felt it was a shame. However, he could only leave Victoria City with regrets. He had failed in his mission, but it wasn¡¯t in vain. At least Victoria City was intact. Those Underworld creatures were only at the boundary of Victoria City. They hadn¡¯t overrun Victoria City. That was the result of the valiant efforts of the Victorians.


    George wasn¡¯t optimistic that Victoria City could defeat the Underworld creatures. Queen Victoria had overestimated the abilities of her warriors.


    George was escorted back to Goldshire Town by the enthusiastic Victorians. They were expecting supplies and equipment from the Godly Kingdom.


    George pondered and wrote a letter. He let the Victorians who were going to Goldshire Town pass the letter to General Shidan. He was going to be one of the ten observers. After all, he wouldn¡¯t be helpful even if he went back. Instead of staying at Goldshire Town, he could stay in Victoria City and observe the war situation.


    Lancelot admired the bravery of Golden-haired George. Previously, Lancelot treated George as his enemy. But now, he saw the chivalry of a Knight in George.


    Golden-haired George didn¡¯t know if it was worth it, but he wouldn¡¯t regret his decision. When he decided to stay, a few Victorians ran back and shouted excitedly, ¡°The Eternal pigs are flooding out of the Teleport Portal. They areing to Victoria City!¡±

 Chapter 500 - Attack by Victoria City

    <h4>Chapter 500: Attack by Victoria City</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Flying sparks illuminated a huge Hammer in the cksmith Shop as it hammered a red hot piece of metal. It was a huge Breastte for an Orc. What Hill had to do was refit the Breastte for a Human.


    He had been doing such things since he came to Victoria City. God knew how these Humans, Elves, and Fairies obtain Orc-sized armor and weapons.


    Though Queen Victoria had informed them, when the Humans brought the huge Breasttes to them, Hill and The King were shocked.


    They had stayed in Victoria City for some time and were used to surprises. They had seen Orc armor, Ogre armor, and even Giant armor.


    Whatever the armor was, they refitted it and recycled the remaining metal. That was Queen Victoria¡¯s order. For refitting equipment that required more metal, there would be a fee.


    The recycled metal and equipment would be refitted before being ced on shelves for sale to the Victorians.


    Today, there was a neer, Golden-haired George, in Victoria City.


    Hill and The King had seen George before. Previously, George was a prisoner, and now, he was a guest.


    Golden-haired George stood at the entrance of the cksmith Shop, watching the Victorians carry various equipment into the shop for refitting.


    He had never seen such a situation before. Was equipment not disbursed by the authorities? Did the gamers have to prepare their own equipment? Only Knights would prepare their own equipment. Normal soldiers obtained equipment from their Lord Overseer.


    Was every Victorian a Knight? That was impossible.


    George wasn¡¯t there to investigate the traditions of the Victorians. He was there to find out more about the war. The Underworld creatures were at their doorstep, so the attitude of the Victorians towards the war was important. Though Queen Victoria rejected the Godly Kingdom¡¯s help, George believed that at theter stages of the war, she would consider epting help.


    The gamers were friendly to George. As a Strange Encounter NPC, every gamer tried to obtain benefits from him.


    When George was at the cksmith Shop entrance to collect information, many gamers chatted with him and shared information regarding Eternal Kingdom¡¯s attack on Victoria City.


    ¡°These fellows are tiresome pigs. They have no sense of shame. They attack us when we¡¯re most tired. Especially those Pioneer Alliance members. Believe me, they are all bad at heart.¡±


    ¡°If you ask me who¡¯s the strongest in Eternal Kingdom, the answer is Arthur. He¡¯s a legend. During the First Beta Testing, he was already ying this game with millions of Renminbi. He¡¯s too awesome. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll lick his boots.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to those traitors. They are worthless scum who will defect to Eternal Kingdom at the slightest chance. I¡¯m the only one who is loyal to the Humans and the Light factions. What things can you offer me? Perhaps a good quality weapon?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want weapons. Secret manuals or Mana Skills Books will do. I¡¯ll learn some Mana Skills. What? You don¡¯t know what a Mana Skills Book is?¡±


    ¡°Bro, you said you¡¯re here to help us, but I don¡¯t see any equipment. Can you give us some equipment?¡±


    The gamers were trying to solicit equipment and benefits from George. Why were they still going for equipment at this stage of the war? Was equipment more important than the Godly Kingdom¡¯s reinforcements?


    George didn¡¯t just chat in Victoria City. He also contacted some brave Victorians to n the next attack on Eternal Kingdom. It was going to be a huge operation. ording to a deformed Hoodlum, they would be gathering thousands of Victorians to attack Eternal Kingdom at dawn and control the Teleport Portal. This would allow the Victorians to enter the Underworld at will while prohibiting the warriors of Eternal Kingdom from entering the Surface World. Whoever controlled the Teleport Portal would have the upper hand, as the Victorians could attrit the equipment of the warriors of Eternal Kingdom.


    George didn¡¯t understand why the Victorians ced more emphasis on damaging equipment rather than killing the enemies. The Underworld had an unlimited supply of equipment. However, George was unable to rebuke Hoodlum¡¯s words. Hoodlum was previously the Duke of York¡¯s prisoner, but now, he was one of the leaders of Victoria City. He had many Victorians under hismand. To defend against Eternal Kingdom¡¯s attacks, Hoodlum was required to lead the warriors of Victoria City.


    George felt strange about their targets, but their ns were proactive and constructive. If they were able to control the Teleport Portal, they would have the battle initiative. George was a tactician, so he understood this point.


    The war preparations of the Victorians werepleted rapidly. Within two hours, they gathered about 2,000 to 3,000 members. Though they had different equipment and were ill-disciplined, George had a strong belief in theirbat prowess, as he had fought with them before.


    Around dawn, George set off with the warriors of Victoria City.

 Chapter 501 - Sherlocks Student Life

    <h4>Chapter 501: Sherlock¡¯s Student Life</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    When the gamers of Victoria City were about tounch their attack on the Teleport Portal, the gamers of Eternal Kingdom had assembled and set off towards Victoria City from the crossroad intersection outpost. They wanted to make use of the chance to attack Victoria City. After killing the gamers of Victoria City at the city boundary, they wanted to pige the city. By diminishing the Victorian¡¯s strength, stealing their equipment, and damaging the hot air balloons, the gamers of Eternal Kingdom were confident that they could win the next Faction War.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time the two factions gathered in mass numbers and fought with each other. However, it was the first time both factions had NPCs participating in the conflict, and the NPCs were all Strange Encounters. The NPCs of Eternal Kingdom were Patrick Star and Senior Captain Cherry, while the NPC of Victoria City was Golden-haired George. The three NPCs had interacted with the gamers before, and they triggered many Plot missions. The gamers believed the NPCs were responsible for triggering more Strange Encounter Missions.


    Both factions were prepared to use this chance to trigger Strange Encounter Missions and kill each other. It was an unavoidable conflict.


    ...


    A tall figure was walking in the middle of a dark tunnel. The side walls were bare, unlike other tunnels that were crawling with glowing vines. It was an undiscovered location. There weren¡¯t even small animals.


    At the end of the tunnel, crimson rays shimmered along the walls, and there were sounds of shooting mes. It was like theva pool in the heart of a volcano.


    The tall figure walked to the crimson mes. Sherlock¡¯s figure was lit with crimson light. He looked as though he was stained with fresh blood.


    In front of Sherlock wasn¡¯t ava pool. It was a pit that looked like the mouth of a volcano. In the pit was a crimson swirling vortex, and wailing voices and thunder could be hearding from it. Dark shadows tried to break out but were restrained by the vortex. It was like a ck hole sucking in the rays of light.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, it¡¯s a critical moment for the Surface World and the Underworld that are locked in a battle. If you don¡¯t return to manage the situation and the two worlds escte into a full-scale war, how are we going to clean up the mess?¡± Bru spoke inside Sherlock¡¯s mind as he stood in front of the crimson vortex.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Bru. I made arrangements in Eternal Kingdom and Victoria City. There won¡¯t be any problems. I believe that the Surface World and the Underworld won¡¯t fight. We can make use of this chance to legitimize Victoria City. We don¡¯t have to worry about the Surface World using the Teleport Portal to attack Eternal Kingdom. This is a highly beneficial situation. I¡¯m more concerned than you.¡±


    Bru wasn¡¯t convinced. He quickly said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, though you sound confident, I¡¯m worried that you¡¯re not managing the situation in Eternal Kingdom. If the Surface World attacks Eternal Kingdom, what shall we do? The Godly Kingdom¡¯s army is already stationed at Goldshire Town.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be worried. You weren¡¯t like this when you were trying to coax me into attacking Winterfell. Do you think that the Godly Kingdom¡¯s army is stronger than Winterfell?¡±


    Sherlock smiled as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s finish up the important matters first.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, what¡¯s this?¡± Bru asked curiously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you find it familiar?¡±


    Sherlock walked around the crimson rings and stopped at the side. Bru said, ¡°The previous Michngelo relic had the same red rings. Perhaps, this is rted to Michngelo?¡±


    ¡°Your memory is good.¡± Sherlock nodded and said, ¡°This ce is one of the locations of a Michngelo relic, but there is no relic of Michngelo. This is just a forgotten ce.¡±


    ¡°This ce is of no interest to us. Why is Lord Sherlock here?¡± Bru asked bewilderedly.


    ¡°It seems there is nothing of value. However, if the fox in Evelynn¡¯s body is the crux for reviving Michngelo like the Ancient Gods army said, then we can obtain valuable information at this ce,¡± Sherlock said as he looked at the crimson vortex before him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand. This is a discovered relic location, but there is no more relic. How do you intend to obtain information regarding the fox in Evelynn¡¯s body?¡± Bru asked curiously.


    Sherlock took out a bag of powder from his clothes and threw it into the crimson vortex. Then he said, ¡°Because there¡¯s someone here who understands Michngelo very well. I¡¯m here to find him.¡±


    ¡°Wait, this ce was already searched, but there¡¯s someone hidden here? How did you find out about this hidden creature?¡± Bru asked in surprise.


    Sherlock said in a matter-of-fact tone, ¡°I helped him escape the investigation of the Devil Management Committee. When I was in school and training in the wilderness, I discovered this hidden creature. Ah, it¡¯s rather nostalgic.¡±


    As Sherlock recalled the memories, Bru said, ¡°What did you encounter during your school days, Lord Sherlock...¡±


    The crimson vortex erupted with more violent swirling until a human figure was formed. The tall figure emitted a booming voice, ¡°Sherlock... are you here to face your death?¡±

 Chapter 502 - Fire Giants Question

    <h4>Chapter 502: Fire Giant¡¯s Question</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The Fire Giant twisted his body as though his current posture was draining his energy.


    Sherlock stood before the Fire Giant. His tall figure was like a kid before the Giant.


    ¡°It has been a long time since west met, Fire Giant.¡±


    Compared to the Fire Giant¡¯s hostile tone, Sherlock¡¯s tone was cordial. He smiled and removed his hat as a show of respect after speaking.


    The Fire Giant punched at Sherlock, but Sherlock was unperturbed. The fist of the Fire Giant stopped in front of Sherlock. It was very close to Sherlock¡¯s face.


    The mes on his fist were unable to reach Sherlock. There seemed to be a barrier between Sherlock and the Fire Giant.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I¡¯m not doubting you, but looking at the Fire Giant¡¯s temper, he doesn¡¯t seem grateful to you. Didn¡¯t you help him avoid the Devil Management Committee¡¯s investigation?¡±


    Bru¡¯s voice appeared in Sherlock¡¯s mind, but Sherlock didn¡¯t respond. The Fire Giant was filled with rage as he shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not called Fire Giant! I¡¯m¡ªGreat Overseer, Ragnarok...¡±


    Before the Fire Giant finished speaking, Sherlock nodded and said, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll tell you my intention foring. I have a problem. Do you know the Great Devil Michngelo? The Ancient Gods army intends to revive him. There is a fox or cat trapped in my friend¡¯s body, and he¡¯s the key to Michngelo¡¯s revival. Now, the Ancient Gods army is going after my friend. I¡¯m troubled by this. Tell me some information about the fox or the revival of Michngelo.¡±


    Sherlock sounded like he was chatting with a friend and asking questions casually. He ignored the Fire Giant¡¯s attack against him, and his questions infuriated the Fire Giant. The Fire Giant was unable to harm Sherlock, but it didn¡¯t stop him from cursing and hitting wildly.


    The Fire Giant shouted things like, ¡°I¡¯m going to shred you like an ant under my shoe¡± and ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you like killing my son¡±. He didn¡¯t consider the fact that he neither wore shoes nor had a son.


    ¡°I¡¯ll shred you like...¡±


    ¡°I think I can arrange for a member of the Devil Management Committee toe here. If they learn that a Great Overseer who worked for Michngelo is staying at this location, they¡¯ll be very surprised. Most likely, they¡¯lle here to take a look.¡±


    The huge body of the Fire Giant shrunk down and became a humanoid Elemental that was the same height as Sherlock. After hesitating for two seconds, he shrunk to a height that was a head shorter than Sherlock. He manifested a ming table and two chairs and said cordially to Sherlock, ¡°Lord Sherlock, you must be mistaken. I was only joking with you just now. You know I like to joke. How could I harm you? Come, let¡¯s have a cup ofva and a good chat. What¡¯s your question?¡±


    The Fire Giant pointed to a chair, but Sherlock didn¡¯t take the seat. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°If I walk into the Forbidden Realm, won¡¯t you shred me into pieces?¡±


    ¡°Why would I do that? You must be joking. I¡¯m such a good-natured and cultured creature.¡±


    The Fire Giant showed an expression of disbelief, but Sherlock didn¡¯t believe him. He stood his ground and said, ¡°We¡¯ll discuss your good nature on another day. Let¡¯s discuss important matters. My time is limited.¡±


    Sherlock looked at the Fire Giant and asked, ¡°Answer my previous question. The fox who can revive Michngelo and lives in my friend¡¯s body, who is he?¡±


    ¡°Uh, if he¡¯s a fox and can revive Michngelo, let me think... he must be one of the 72 Devils.¡±


    The Fire Giant pondered for a while as he sat in his chair. Then he started recalling and said, ¡°I have a deep impression of that Devil. He¡¯s a capable and favored Devil of Michngelo. His name is Grape.¡±


    ¡°Shucks¡ª¡±


    Sherlock took in a deep breath, and Bru said, ¡°It¡¯s horrifying to have such a sinister name. He sounds powerful just by the name!¡±


    Sherlock didn¡¯t respond to Bru. He thought deeply and said, ¡°So, he¡¯s called Grape? Hmm, I have some impressions. How does he have the capability to revive Michngelo? I remember his power... ah, I know...¡±


    Sherlock was enlightened. He looked at the Fire Giant and said, ¡°Grape¡¯s power is rted to souls. If the soul of Michngelo can be found, then Grape can revive Michngelo.¡±


    Sherlock nodded his head, stood up, and turned around to leave. The Fire Giant shouted at Sherlock¡¯s back view, ¡°Wait, Lord Sherlock, don¡¯t you want to unlock my Forbidden Realm? There¡¯s only a bit left before it¡¯s broken!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re making good progress. Buck up. You can unlock it within a few hundred years.¡±


    ¡°Wait, wait! Lord Sherlock!¡±


    The Fire Giant wailed in despair.


    ...


    George stabbed fiercely into the body of a Goblin, causing green blood to stter out. An Orc screamed ¡°Wahhhh!¡± and charged forward but was rammed by an Elf.


    George was standing before the Teleport Portal, which was called a Dark Portal. The Dark Portal was the connection between the Surface World and the Underworld. George followed the Victorians to this Dark Portal.


    During the journey, there were many terrifying battles, but the battle at the Dark Portal was the most terrifying.


    The Underworld creatures of Eternal Kingdom knew about the ns of the Victorians to attack the Dark Portal, so they deployed a massive number of creatures to their current fortifications.

 Chapter 503 - Meeting for an Unresolved Problem

    <strong>Chapter 503: Meeting for an Unresolved Problem</strong>


    Though the battle was intense, Golden-haired George saw that the warriors from both factions weren¡¯t nervous or fearful. The normal theory of the army copsing due to casualties didn¡¯t apply to them.


    The incredible Victorians were frightening, while the Underworld creatures were naturally fearless warriors. Anything could happen in the Underworld.


    The Underworld creatures were prepared, but the Victorians were more prepared and had an endless stream of reinforcements.


    The Victorians were gaining the upper hand at the Dark Portal. After battling for three hours at about dawn, there weren¡¯t many creatures of Eternal Kingdom appearing at the Dark Portal. The gamers of Victoria City had taken control of the Dark Portal that connected the two worlds, and they started to construct fortifications.


    Huge rocks were used as defensive walls, while roadblocks were ced in front of the portal. There were variousrge-scale war machines, such as the gamer-made Catapults and Ballistas. They also had the Sacred Light Cannons that were taken from Count Steamed Dumpling.


    The Sacred Light Cannons were powerful. The gamer of Victoria City learned how to charge the Cannons with the Power of Sacred Light from Grand Priest Baldhead. The Victorians had experienced the power of the Cannons, and now they were going to use them. A group of gamers who could use the Power of Sacred Light tried out the Cannons enthusiastically.


    When a Cannon was fired, arge group of gamers from Eternal Kingdom and Victoria City would be vaporized. The gamers enjoyed the feeling of achievement and the rapid increase of their Honor Points.


    Golden-haired George couldn¡¯t understand the enthusiasm of the gamers, as he had gone through an unforgettable and vicious battle.


    Though there were no corpses, there were mes burning on the battlefield. There were also numerous pits on the battlefield, which showed the intensity of the battle.


    ¡°All Guild members, gather! Assemble here at once!¡±


    While George was feeling depressed watching the battlefield, someone behind him shouted loudly. The Victorians didn¡¯t need to rest. Were they going to engage in a new battle? George was surprised. He looked back and saw the smiling and chatting Victorians gathering.


    ¡°Gosh, that¡¯s awesome. I obtained two sets of Orc equipment!¡±


    ¡°I feel like I can obtain equipment faster in battles than challenging an Instance Dungeon!¡±


    ¡°Members of the Hoodlum Yoga Association, make haste!¡±


    Those Humans, Elves, and Fairies gathered near the person who was shouting. Though they weren¡¯t disciplined, their efficiency was high.


    Golden-haired George followed them. He wanted to ask what they intended to do. Did they not need any rest?


    He was puzzled. There were booming soundsing from the distance. In the dim tunnel, George observed arge group of creatures running towards them. He could guess that those were the Underworld creatures. Were those vile creatures attacking again?


    George felt nervous and grasped his weapon tightly. His arm was sore after long periods of fighting, but the enemies wereing. It wasn¡¯t the time to cower!


    As he was pushing past his body¡¯s limit, he started trembling.


    George wasn¡¯t sure if he could survive the next battle. As a Knight, he couldn¡¯t hide from the battle for world peace!


    At the end of the tunnel, a group of Orcs, Goblins, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men riding on Darting Birds charged towards George and the Victorians.


    The gamers of Victoria City screamed loudly as they charged towards the Darting Bird cavalry unit.


    ...


    Patrick Star stumbled as he followed behind Brainiac. Around him were charging warriors of Eternal Kingdom. Patrick Star thought that he would only be observing small skirmishes with Senior Captain Cherry and Brainiac. But it turned out to be a full-scale battle.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the war to be so intense.¡±


    Senior Captain Cherry didn¡¯t expect the war to be at an advanced stage. Thousands ofbatants collided. Those Surface World monsters even used their Cannons that were filled with the Power of Sacred Light to vaporize the warriors of Eternal Kingdom. That was correct. They were vaporized!


    The warriors of Eternal Kingdom didn¡¯t give up even when the odds were against them. They charged valiantly to retake the upied Dark Portal.


    Senior Captain Cherry had never seen such a brutal war before.


    What made Senior Captain Cherry deeply shocked was that both factions deployed all of their warriors to fight from dawn until dusk. There was no intention to rest.


    Patrick Star, Senior Captain Cherry, and Golden-haired George were engulfed in the brutality of war, and they trembled...


    ...


    In the Winterfell Dungeon Lord¡¯s office.


    Nichs sat before his office table and looked solemnly at the report. It was a report that had just arrived from Senior Captain Cherry.


    Nichs¡¯s heart fell into a deep void after reading the report.


    The content of the report was very detailed and grotesque. Nichs was shocked by the great power of the Surface World monsters. It wasn¡¯t a force from a noble or small town. To gain control of the Dark Portal, tens of thousands of warriors perished. Endless streams of reinforcements arrived from both sides, and the savage fighting was still continuing at that moment. Eternal Kingdom didn¡¯t manage to take control of the Dark Portal.


    Nichs supported his chin with both of his palms. He looked gravely at his assistant and said, ¡°Make haste. Send this letter to the headquarters of the Merchant Alliance! Inform all of the Dungeon Lords of the Northern Underworld. We are going to have an urgent meeting!¡±

 Chapter 504 - Flee, General Shidan!

    <strong>Chapter 504: Flee, General Shidan!</strong>


    At Goldshire Town.


    General Shidan was waiting anxiously for word from George. He had left for five days. Though General Shidan could see the Victorians wandering around and hear news of George from them, he treated them as lunatics. He didn¡¯t trust them one bit.


    Did they treat him as a fool?


    General Shidan thought he wasn¡¯t a fool. He believed that George had most likely sacrificed himself as a hero.


    There were hundreds of heroes who sacrificed themselves. Just like the scouts that he sent out. None of them returned.


    This was what the Victorians said, ¡°The scouts that you sent out? Are those people who fled after stripping their equipment? What? Did we kill them? We didn¡¯t. They didn¡¯t attack us, why would we kill them? They gave their equipment and horses to us, so we sent them away.¡±


    It was hrious. Why would his elite warriors be afraid of the Underworld creatures and flee? Nonsense. General Shidan would never believe that nonsense.


    It must have been those Victorians and Underworld monsters who killed his scouts. That was what General Shidan believed.


    ¡°We conveyed your message to George. Though he¡¯s surprised, he is grateful for your concern. He will only be back after a few days because the battle at the Dark Portal is urgent. As a responsible Human, he can¡¯t leave us. We would like him to return. He¡¯s not much help at the frontline.¡±


    It was another ordinary day. General Shidan sat in the tent that was located at Goldshire Town and listened to the Victorian, who told him news about George.


    But General Shidan treated the news as nonsense because the Victorian didn¡¯t leave Goldshire Town for five days. He would see the Victorian appear before him daily as the Victorian reported news about the frontline.


    When he asked a question, the Victorian would find a ce to lie down. After that, he would stand up and answer General Shidan¡¯s question as though he had the answer.


    If General Shidan didn¡¯t intend to be friendly to Victoria City, he would have executed the Victorian who was insulting his intelligence.


    Today, the Victorian reported the frontline situation to General Shidan as usual.


    ¡°Golden-haired George has left the frontline. The attacks from the warriors of Eternal Kingdom were fierce, and we were afraid that George would be killed, so we dragged him back. However, he is unable to leave Victoria Forest and return to Goldshire Town because many Eternal pigs broke through the Dark Portal and are roaming around in Victoria Forest. If you enter Victoria Forest now, it will be very dangerous. If George leaves Victoria Forest, he will be in danger. Of course, we can provide aprehensive escort service to bring George back. Or do you prefer to send your Knights?¡± the Victorian said as he looked in anticipation at General Shidan.


    General Shidan knew what the Victorian was up to. The Victorian had been trying to get General Shidan to assign him a Strange Encounter Mission with generous rewards.


    If the Victorian was able to contact Queen Victoria or George, General Shidan wouldn¡¯t mind giving him money or equipment. But the Victorian was no different from a lunatic. Why would General Shidan do business with a lunatic?


    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t.


    However, things came to a standstill. General Shidan was pondering about how to solve the dilemma. Did he have to risk sending his army into the forest? General Shidan considered that hisst resort.


    While he was pondering, he saw arge group of Victorians dashing towards Goldshire Town from the forest. The Victorians were in turmoil and looked excited as though they were celebrating a festival. They shouted as they ran.


    ¡°Flee! The Eternal pigs are here!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re done for! Goldshire Town is going to be massacred!¡±


    As those Victorians shouted out from a distance, General Shidan stood up. He had stayed in Goldshire Town for five days and knew the meaning of Eternal pigs. That was what the Victorians called the Underworld creatures.


    General Shidan didn¡¯t have any problem with thebel. It wasn¡¯t too much to insult the Underworld creatures in any way.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Why did the Underworld creatures appear here? Has Victoria City fallen?¡± General Shidan asked loudly. His aide quickly dispatched some scouts to survey the situation. The Victorian in front of General Shidan fell to the ground.


    When General Shidan was hesitating about whether to call for a doctor or let him die of shock, the Victorian woke up and shouted, ¡°Those Eternal pigs are too devious! They bribed the traitors of Victoria City, who are now bringing them to Goldshire Town! General Shidan, you have to flee. They¡¯reing for you!¡±


    ¡°What? They¡¯reing for me?¡± General Shidan looked in shock at the Victorian. Though he thought the Victorian was a lunatic and that he shouldn¡¯t trust him, the Victorian looked earnest and truthful. General Shidan asked nervously, ¡°How can that be? How did the creatures of Eternal Kingdom learn of my existence? We haven¡¯t fought with them yet.¡±


    ¡°Because we told them!¡± the Victorian said proudly. Then he recalled something and exined solemnly, ¡°What I mean is that those fellows got to know of your existence from various channels. There are many traitors in this world. If you¡¯re willing to pay, they¡¯ll lead the way. This is a practical world.¡±


    The Victorian looked very grave.


    As General Shidan was about to scold him for spouting nonsense, a Knight who was deployed as a scout at the boundary of Victoria Forest rode back.


    ¡°Monsters! I saw a lot of green-skinned creatures. They¡¯reing for us!¡±


    ¡°Prepare! Prepare for battle!¡±


    ¡°There are too many of them!¡±


    General Shidan heard someone shouting and became nervous.


    ¡°Did the Underworld creatures break through the defenses of Victoria City? Are they charging towards Goldshire Town?¡±


    ¡°Give the order for everyone to be prepared for battle!¡± General Shidan unsheathed his weapon and shouted. The signaling officer conveyed General Shidan¡¯s order to the army. The soldiers and inhabitants of Goldshire Town assembled in haste. They were anxious about fighting these Underworld creatures.


    The green-skinned creatures dashed out of Victoria Forest and appeared in General Shidan¡¯s sight. Hundreds of green-skinned creatures rode on strange Darting Birds and charged towards them. The creatures had varying heights. They were the legendary Orcs and Goblins that General Shidan had only seen in historical picture books.


    When General Shidan saw the real Underworld creatures, his hands started trembling. Those were the monsters that appeared thousands of years ago. Recently, he heard that people witnessed these green-skinned creatures and other Vampires. However, they couldn¡¯t provide any concrete proof.


    Right now, there were hundreds of the Underworld creatures charging at them.


    This was the fatal battle between the Surface World and the Underworld after thousands of years!


    General Shidan was solemn. He didn¡¯t notice the Victorians looking at him excitedly and whispering.


    ¡°We¡¯re in luck. Those Eternal pigs really darede over here. After they have fought with the Godly Kingdom army, we¡¯ll take their equipment!¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know if the Godly Kingdom army can defeat these Eternal pigs!¡±


    ¡°No problem. There are many Knights from the Godly Kingdom!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m more concerned about the Eternal pigs fleeing halfway.¡±


    ¡°Impossible. I told them that there¡¯s a Godly Kingdommander. They will sacrifice their lives to capture General Shidan.¡±


    The Victorians chatted and ignored the troops of the Godly Kingdom moving about. To them, the soldiers of the Godly Kingdom were just tools.


    The green-skinned creatures on the Darting Birds closed in on General Shidan rapidly. He was enlightened. Just like the Victorians had said, the creatures wereing for him.


    General Shidan couldn¡¯t afford to be thinking. The creatures on Darting Birds arrived before him. General Shidan lifted his weapon and shed at the Orcs.


    ...


    The Dungeon Lords of the Northern Underworld received Nichs¡¯ notification and arrived at Winterfell.


    They were there to deal with the invasion of the Underworld by the Surface World monsters. Though the Surface World monsters attacked Eternal Kingdom, if the Teleport Portal that they were using wasn¡¯t disabled, they might attack other Dungeons. Therefore, the various Dungeon Lords couldn¡¯t wash their hands of it.


    Nichs received a reply from the headquarters of the Merchant Alliance.


    The headquarters of the Merchant Alliance trusted Nichs and gave him full authority to deal with the crisis.


    The Merchant Alliance wouldn¡¯t be providing any material support or reinforcements.


    It wasn¡¯t a huge problem. Nichs could depend on the assistance of other Dungeon Lords. That was his n, but when the meeting started, he found that his n was too simple. The Dungeon Lords were concerned about the threat of the Surface World monsters, but they refused to provide any material support or reinforcements to Eternal Kingdom.


    When they were dealing with the Ancient Gods army, the Dungeon Lords were enthusiastic because the Ancient Gods army wasn¡¯t as powerful as before. They could easily deal with the weak threat from the Ancient Gods army. However, the Surface World monsters were different. Thousands of years ago, Michngelo, who united the Underworld, was defeated by the Surface World monsters. This time, when the Surface World monsters reappeared and attacked Eternal Kingdom, nobody wanted to be in Eternal Kingdom¡¯s shoes and be a punching bag.


    The meeting proceeded for two days without any progress. Nichs was getting impatient. Were they going to watch Eternal Kingdom be destroyed by the Surface World monsters? If Lord Sherlock was present, he would be able to persuade the cowardly Dungeon Lords.


    Nichs was only guessing. Lord Sherlock couldn¡¯t possibly appear in Winterfell at that moment.


    Because Sherlock had other more important matters.


    After leaving the Fire Giant, Sherlock returned to Eternal Kingdom. He wasn¡¯t dealing with the Faction War. Instead, he went to find Evelynn.


    He intended to use a Mana Formation to enter the mind of Evelynn andmunicate with the fox, Grape.

 Chapter 505 - Sherlocks Monopoly Plan

    <h4>Chapter 505: Sherlock¡¯s Monopoly n</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In the dark tunnel, the sound of dripping water could be heard. In a cube room, a metal railing separated the room into two. Behind the railing was a short fox who had red-hot fur. He was slowly using his tongue to lick his fur. On the other side of the railing was a tall superior Devil.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing a self-introduction. I¡¯m called Sherlock, the Dungeon Lord of Eternal Kingdom. Perhaps you haven¡¯t heard about me, but it¡¯s alright. We can get to know each other.¡±


    The fox called Grapebed his own fur and looked at Sherlock. The fox ignored the shy Evelynn behind Sherlock and narrowed his eyes as he said, ¡°You must have figured out my background. Your efficiency is high.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Your tone reminds me of my pets.¡±


    Grape asked bewilderedly, ¡°What pets?¡±


    ¡°They are a ck kitten called Polio and a parrot called Phoenix. You should know them well. The other one is an old turtle called Frangipani. This could be unfamiliar to you.¡±


    Grape frowned and said, ¡°Since you know my identity, you should know the consequences of being insolent. Though Phoenix and Polio are fools, they are myrades. What are you trying to hint at?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a hint, I¡¯m just informing you.¡± Sherlock smiled and said, ¡°If you¡¯re obedient before I find a way to extract you, I can grant you a status higher than that of a pet. Or you can choose to be a pet like them.¡±


    ¡°Is there a third choice?¡± Grape tilted his head and asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sherlock nodded and said, ¡°Death.¡±


    ...


    Evelynn grabbed her dress as she walked out of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. She looked helpless.


    The warriors of Eternal Kingdom pointed at her and chatted. Evelynn had juste out of a Mana Formation, so she didn¡¯t know what happened. Her memories were nked out. She entered a Mana Formation and followed Lord Sherlock into her inner world, but she only remembered seeing a fox who was staying in her body. She didn¡¯t know what the fox and Sherlock talked about.


    It was something important rted to her, but she wasn¡¯t sure.


    Lord Sherlock had Eggface take Evelynn back to her room. He knew that she would be in a daze.


    Eggface talked incessantly along the way tofort Evelynn.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s only a strange creature. Take a look at my huge body, there are lots of strange things in my body.¡±


    ¡°What? Are there things in your body?¡± Evelynn asked in surprise. Eggface looked normal to Evelynn. It didn¡¯t seem like there were things inside Eggface¡¯s body.


    ¡°My body is host to the Master of Hades and the Grim Reaper. Don¡¯t look at me like that. When I¡¯m serious, even Lord Sherlock is afraid,¡± Eggface said confidently and continued to give the power in his body various titles.


    Evelynn didn¡¯t listen to Eggface. She was brooding over Lord Sherlock¡¯s words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have reached an agreement with the fox in your body.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know about the agreement, but she believed in Lord Sherlock unconditionally.


    ...


    Nichs paced back and forth in his office. He was troubled, not knowing how to make those Dungeon Lords help Eternal Kingdom fight against the Surface World monsters. More and more Dungeon Lords decided to just watch first before making any decisions.


    Nichs felt troubled. If only Lord Sherlock was there, things would be easier.


    An Orc assistant stumbled as he dashed in and shouted to Nichs, ¡°Dungeon Lord! Dungeon Lord! Lord Sherlock is back! Lord Sherlock is back!¡±


    ¡°What? Lord Sherlock is back? Where is he? Isn¡¯t he on a tour? Didn¡¯t he look for a female tour guide?¡± Nichs asked a series of questions.


    The Orc panted and said, ¡°Yes... the warriors of Eternal Kingdom informed me that Lord Sherlock has returned!¡±


    Nichs shouted, ¡°Which warrior? Where is the warrior who told you that?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s outside. I brought him back.¡±


    Nichs immediately said, ¡°Bring him in immediately!¡±


    A shifty-looking Gnome came in. He had green symbols above his head and was a typical warrior of Eternal Kingdom.


    ¡°Is Lord Sherlock back in Eternal Kingdom?¡± Nichs asked as he gazed excitedly at the Gnome.


    ¡°That¡¯s correct. Lord Sherlock has returned to Eternal Kingdom. I came here immediately to inform you. Can I obtain my rewards forpleting the mission?¡± the Gnome asked in anticipation.


    ¡°No problem!¡± Nichs said excitedly. He grabbed his overcoat and walked out. He was going to Eternal Kingdom to look for Lord Sherlock. It was hard to discuss the matter using letters. As he was about to leave the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, he heard footsteps outside. A Sludge Monster came in with Lord Sherlock behind him.


    ¡°It has been a long time since we met, Dungeon Lord Nichs.¡± Sherlock was wearing dusty clothing. He looked at Nichs and smiled as he said, ¡°I know you¡¯re looking for me. I would like to make some announcements regarding the Surface World monsters. I don¡¯t think I need any reinforcements. Eternal Kingdom is willing to fight against the frightening Surface World monsters to maintain the peace of the Underworld. If the Dungeon Lords are willing, they may provide material support. However, it¡¯s alright if they don¡¯t want to provide any material support. I just hope they can sign an agreement with me, stating that they won¡¯t contend with me over the benefits from the Surface World. If they refuse, I don¡¯t mind them dering war on me beforehand.¡±


    Nichs was shocked. He hesitated before saying, ¡°Wait, wait a moment, Lord Sherlock. Do you want to make such an announcement now? I think it¡¯s better to obtain the support of the Dungeon Lords. The support from the Merchant Alliance is very limited. We can only help you shut down the Dark Portal. With your capability, you¡¯ll be able to defeat the Surface World monsters. I trust you, but you might have to pay a high price.¡±


    Nichs spoke with concern, and Sherlock sighed and looked solemn. He then nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s correct. We¡¯ll pay a heavy price, and my warriors may even sacrifice their lives, but this is the responsibility of Eternal Kingdom. I don¡¯t believe in those Dungeon Lords. They have no intention of sending reinforcements or providing any aid. They want to make use of the chance to weaken Eternal Kingdom and obtain benefits from this conflict. I think you can see that very well.¡±


    Nichs was welling with tears as he said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, are you going to suffer all these losses? Let¡¯s ask the Devil Management Committee to deal with it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that serious.¡±


    Sherlock said, ¡°It might not be a bad thing for me. I can make use of the chance to let the other Dungeon Lords give up on plotting against Eternal Kingdom.¡±


    If Eternal Kingdom was the bulwark against the Surface World monsters, the other Dungeons had no reason to dere war on Eternal Kingdom.


    If the Dungeon Lords attacked Eternal Kingdom, their Dungeons would be connected to Eternal Kingdom. Then the Surface World monsters would attack their Dungeons.


    That would give the Surface World monsters a chance to attack other Dungeons!


    Sherlock wanted to make use of this opportunity to block the other Dungeons from gaining the benefits from the Surface World.


    That was correct. Sherlock was going to have a monopoly!

 Chapter 506 - All for the Godly Kingdom!

    <h4>Chapter 506: All for the Godly Kingdom!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Nichs made an announcement about Lord Sherlock¡¯s decision.


    The Dungeon Lords praised the power of Eternal Kingdom for fighting the Surface World alone while admonishing Sherlock for being foolish and arrogant.


    Everyone knew that the animals on the Surface World could be used to make many products. However, that was only possible if the Surface World monsters were defeated.


    Even Michngelo was unable to conquer the Surface World. Though Lord Sherlock was powerful, he couldn¡¯t be more powerful than the Great Devil who was thousands of years old.


    Everyone thought Sherlock was overestimating himself.


    The Dungeon Lords were willing to ept the agreement. After all, they had no intention to help Eternal Kingdom fight the Surface World. They would prefer that Eternal Kingdom, the Merchant Alliance, and the Devil Management Committee deal with the mess.


    Some diplomatic Dungeon Lords were willing to provide material support. It was like gambling. What if they won on their bets? It wouldn¡¯t take up too much of their resources anyway. Sending aid during a crisis was more effective than giving gifts.


    The Dungeon Lords didn¡¯t intend to get involved, but they were still concerned about the invasion of the Surface World. Sherlock allowed them to send observers to Eternal Kingdom. Of course, Sherlock charged exorbitant fees for each observer.


    Many Dungeon Lords were still willing to pay to observe the situation at the frontline.


    ...


    General Shidan stood in a daze on the battlefield. There were signs of a vicious battle and the fallen warriors of the Godly Kingdom around him. However, there were no corpses of the enemy. The bodies were transformed into Mana before vanishing. He had never heard of such a thing happening, but anything could happen to these unknown monsters. General Shidan didn¡¯t feel strange about it.


    ¡°General!¡±


    Before General Shidan came to his senses, a bloodstained soldier came over and shouted, ¡°General, all of the Underworld creatures have been killed. We¡¯re tallying our casualties. From our estimates, it¡¯s not arge number. The Underworld creatures wereing for you. A few generals were discussing the possibility of moles in Goldshire Town.¡±


    The generals had those thoughts because the movement of the Godly Kingdom army had always been discreet. Only the residents of Goldshire Town and the Victorians knew about the army.


    It must have been the residents of Goldshire Town or the Victorians who betrayed General Shidan.


    Otherwise, how did the Underworld creatures discover that General Shidan was in Goldshire Town? Whatever the case, it wasn¡¯t safe to stay in Goldshire Town.


    General Shidan agreed and ordered the army to find a new camp location.


    Before the army set off, General Shidan felt it was necessary to inform the King.


    ...


    In the temporary room of General Shidan in Goldshire Town, there were many items all over the ce. The floor was filled with mathematical symbols and numerals, and priests sat on the ground and chanted forms. The Power of Sacred Light filled the room and formed a screen that depicted blurred images.


    The images became clearer, and a solemn Grand Priest gazed at General Shidan.


    ¡°General Shidan, are you reporting the situation to us?¡± the Grand Priest asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not reporting the situation, but I have to speak with the King.¡± General Shidan wanted to emphasize the seriousness of the matter. He frowned and said, ¡°I have to talk to the King immediately.¡±


    The Grand Priest noticed General Shidan¡¯s grave face and knew that things were getting serious. He nodded and left. Before long, a haggard man appeared on the screen. He looked noble and regal. He must be the King of the Godly Kingdom, King Potato II.


    ¡°What are you reporting? General Shidan, I hope it¡¯s good news,¡± the King said in an intimidating tone.


    ¡°Your Highness.¡± General Shidan looked at King Potato II and said respectfully, ¡°Apologies for imposing on you while you are busy. The situation in Victoria City isn¡¯t optimistic. The number of Underworld creatures is greater than we expected.¡±


    ¡°Are you asking for reinforcements?¡± King Potato II frowned.


    ¡°Your Highness, though the battle was intense and casualties urred, we don¡¯t need reinforcements. Under my great leadership, we defeated the first wave of attack. I intend to shift our camp location. The Victorians are afraid of the Underworld creatures and betrayed us. But don¡¯t worry, everything is under control!¡± General Shidan said solemnly. During the attackunched by the gamers of Eternal Kingdom, less than a hundred of General Shidan¡¯s men were killed. Most of them were simply injured. However, General Shidan exaggerated the numbers of the enemy and described the conflict as a difficult but great battle.


    Moreover, General Shidan¡¯s armor was bloodstained, and he looked exhausted. So his words were rather convincing.


    King Potato II believed General Shidan.


    King Potato II nodded and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Victorians to be so strong as to defend against the Underworld creatures for so long. You have done well. I¡¯ll remember your contributions!¡±


    General Shidan said excitedly, ¡°All for the Godly Kingdom!¡±

 Chapter 507 - Test of Friendship

    <h4>Chapter 507: Test of Friendship</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Arthur walked in the corridor of the Mana Engineering Hall. Arge Mecha was stationed in the middle of the hall.


    Therge hall was upied by the Gundam. There were lots of gamers surrounding the legs of the Gundam. The Mana Engineer, Yoda, was also present.


    He was teaching the gamers knowledge of Mana Engineering. After Sherlock talked to him, he began focusing on teaching the gamers rather than researching new Mana devices with Hemp Rope Technology.


    However, Yoda didn¡¯t give up researching new Mana weapons with the gamers. The Gundam that was created using arcane technology was already in the third version. The project was sponsored by Sherlock.


    ¡°Arthur!¡±


    As Arthur walked into the Mana Engineering Hall, an Orc came to him. Sylvanas looked happy. She tried to create a pleasing appearance, but the Orc¡¯s face was ugly. The gamers weren¡¯t very concerned with their appearances. Some pleasing characters weren¡¯t popr, while ugly characters were popr.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Arthur asked curiously as Sylvanas grabbed his arm enthusiastically.


    As Orcs were strong, Arthur¡¯s arm emitted cracking sounds.


    ¡°They want Arthur Bro to lead them in their attack on Victoria City. Arthur Bro, please lead them. The battles are getting intense.¡±


    Arthur awkwardly pulled out his arm. Because Sylvanas grabbed too tightly, his arm emitted sounds of flesh tearing from the bone.


    Sylvanas released her grasp with embarrassment. She noticed Arthur was nonchnt.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t the other Guild Chairmen leading their attacks on Victoria City?¡± Arthur asked.


    ¡°I heard the progress of the battle was good. Did you collect a lot of loot? I¡¯m busy with the Gundam mission.¡±


    ¡°The Guilds were just bragging. We haven¡¯t regained control of the Dark Portal. The second Faction War Battle Campaign is starting soon. Those Victorians control the Dark Portal and the crossroad intersection outpost. If we don¡¯t retaliate, we¡¯ll definitely lose!¡± Sylvanas hugged her arms andined.


    Sylvanas had been participating in the past few battles, so she was familiar with the situation. If the Dark Portal and the crossroad intersection outpost were controlled by the Victorians, the gamers of Eternal Kingdom wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat the gamers of Victoria City.


    Because the journey from Victoria City to the crossroad intersection outpost was shorter than the journey from Eternal Kingdom to the outpost.


    If the gamers of Eternal Kingdom couldn¡¯t control the Dark Portal, the Victorians could reinforce the crossroad intersection outpost rapidly. The gamers at the crossroad intersection outpost could also reinforce the gamers at the Dark Portal.


    The gamers of Eternal Kingdom were at a disadvantage.


    Arthur didn¡¯t expect the odds to turn against the gamers of Eternal Kingdom.


    He pondered and said, ¡°Let NotWearingPants lead the Pioneer Alliance into battle. He¡¯s a capable leader. I¡¯m busy with the Gundam mission...¡±


    Sylvanas interrupted Arthur and said with agitation, ¡°Arthur Bro! Without you, we have no way to defeat the Victorian dogs. They are arrogant. We should teach them a lesson!¡±


    A dirty Goblin came over. He looked as though he had juste out of a coal mine. He was Hemp Rope Technology.


    ¡°Arthur, why are you here? Test the third generation Gundam. I spent a lot of effort upgrading it,¡± Hemp Rope Technology shouted at Arthur. He then noticed Sylvanas and greeted her.


    Arthur used the chance to be rid of Sylvanas and left with Hemp Rope Technology.


    Hemp Rope Technology didn¡¯t know that he had wrecked her n and wasn¡¯t aware of her fierce gaze.


    After Sylvanas had left, Hemp Rope Technology looked curiously at Arthur and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up? You¡¯re avoiding Sister Vanas. Did you have a fight with her? It¡¯s difficult being your shield. Aren¡¯t you worried about your Guild? It¡¯s a critical juncture of the war with the Victorian dogs. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to lead the battle?¡±


    Hemp Rope Technology asked a lot of questions, but Arthur hesitated and didn¡¯t reply. He patted Hemp Rope Technology¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I¡¯m not avoiding her. My love life is a mess. I¡¯m adjusting myself.¡±


    Arthur spoke casually and walked to the Mana Engineering Hall. He wasn¡¯t going to test the third generation Gundam. Without a mission, nobody could enter the Gundam, not even Arthur.


    Arthur was avoiding Sylvanas.


    Hemp Rope Technology looked at Arthur and the direction that Sylvanas left. He then shook his head and found a ce to go offline.


    The abnormal situation was also noticed by the good friends of Sylvanas and Arthur.


    At the Stronghold of the Pioneer Alliance in Eternal Kingdom.


    ¡°Brother Pants, do you find Big Boss Arthur and Sister Vanas weird? Did something happen to them? I seldom see them now,¡± Peasant said to NotWearingPants as he sat by the stove and used a Hammer to repair his Shield.


    ¡°Arthur received a Special Mission and is busy doing it.¡±


    That was what NotWearingPants said, but Peasant whispered discreetly, ¡°No, I heard that Big Boss Arthur and Raintea are dating!¡±

 Chapter 508 - The Second Faction War Battle Campaign

    <h4>Chapter 508: The Second Faction War Battle Campaign</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°What? They¡¯re dating? Is that a rumor?¡± NotWearingPants asked curiously. From his expression, it was his first time hearing that. He knew that Arthur was avoiding Sylvanas and thought that Arthur didn¡¯t want Sylvanas to get too close. Arthur had never liked Sylvanas. Instead, Arthur had a better impression of Raintea.


    Arthur wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to develop his love life. To prevent awkwardness as friends, Arthur avoided Sylvanas as a subtle hint. That was what NotWearingPants thought. When he heard the rumor from Peasant, he became anxious. Did Arthur avoid Sylvanas so that Raintea wouldn¡¯t misunderstand?


    If that were the case, it would be a big problem. Sylvanas might not be able to ept the truth.


    NotWearingPants didn¡¯t expect things to develop so fast. He caught up with Peasant, who pondered and said, ¡°I heard from someone else, and there¡¯s no proof. If Arthur and Raintea are dating, then it¡¯s easier to understand Arthur and Sylvanas¡¯ behavior. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. Don¡¯t spread rumors. Let¡¯s not be involved in this matter. I¡¯ll ask Sylvanas not to harass Arthur. As a man, I¡¯m sure Sylvanas won¡¯t take our friendship for granted.¡±


    Peasant said, ¡°Brother Pants, do you think that Sister Vanas is a man?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. Of course, Sylvanas is a man!¡±


    Peasant nodded and remained silent.


    After Peasant left, NotWearingPants pondered and sighed.


    He only wanted to y a good game. Why were there so many troubles?


    NotWearingPants reminded Peasant not to think too much, but he contacted Arthur immediately. He wanted to rify things with Arthur.


    NotWearingPants was direct with his questions, and Arthur replied frankly, ¡°I¡¯m not avoiding Sylvanas. I¡¯m doing a secret Hidden Mission. Once the mission ispleted, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    Hidden Mission? Secret Mission? NotWearingPants was puzzled. He wanted to probe further, but Arthur had decided to remain quiet. When asked about dating Raintea, Arthur denied it. Arthur had said that he wasn¡¯t avoiding Sylvanas. Instead, he was doing a Hidden Mission and avoiding everyone.


    NotWearingPants could only choose to believe Arthur¡¯s words.


    But NotWearingPants was still worried, as Sylvanas was holding a torch for Arthur. Sylvanas was a ticking time bomb. Even NotWearingPants could see that Arthur preferred Raintea and not Sylvanas.


    This was a difficult test of their friendship.


    The second Faction War erupted due to the numerous conflicts between the gamers of Eternal Kingdom and Victoria City.


    This time, the gamers¡¯ target wasn¡¯t the crossroad intersection outpost, it was the Dark Portal controlled by the Victorians.


    [Mission Title: Faction War Battle Campaign Stage Two


    Mission Description: The conflict between Eternal Kingdom and Victoria City is irreconcble. After the first stage of the Faction War, the Victorians took control of the crossroad intersection outpost. It¡¯s time for a change in ownership. Eternal Kingdom shall attack the Dark Portal. Can Victoria City defend the Dark Portal against the attack of Eternal Kingdom?


    Mission Objective: Gain control of the Dark Portal (From 7 pm to 10 pm).


    Mission Reward: After the end of the Battle Campaign, the faction that is in control of the Dark Portal will receive a one-off reward and a Faction Teleport Portal that is connected to the Dark Portal.


    Mission Notes: The benefits of the Victorians at the crossroad intersection outpost will be terminated.]


    All of the gamers were excited because a Teleport Portal connected to the Dark Portal would decrease their journey time to the Surface World or the Underworld by half.


    It was a great deal to the gamers who loved fighting.


    A closer Revival Point meant that their reinforcements would arrive quicker. The conflict in the wilderness would be in their favor!


    A battle in the wilderness meant more salvaged equipment. Hence, it was important for both factions to gain control of the Dark Portal.


    Both factions gathered their forces to prepare for the Battle Campaign.


    Before the Faction War started, both factions were already involved in numerous skirmishes. Eternal Kingdom had observers from Winterfell and other Dungeons, while Victoria City had observers from the Godly Kingdom.


    The observers didn¡¯t know the actual rtionship between Eternal Kingdom and Victoria City. To them, it was an invasion. Whether it was Victoria City or Eternal Kingdom, they were the protectors of their worlds.


    Though the other Dungeon Lords were moved, they didn¡¯t intend to help Eternal Kingdom. The observers wanted the warriors of Eternal Kingdom to be at the frontline.


    After beingplimented by the King, General Shidan cleared the areas around Victoria Forest of the Underworld creatures from time to time.


    He was fighting against the Underworld creatures that broke through Victoria Forest. General Shidan knew that the enemy wasing for him. All of these Underworld creatures were killed by General Shidan¡¯s army.


    General Shidan reported his victories to the King. To him, the war was smooth sailing until George rode his white horse and arrived before him with an escort of arge group of Victorians.


    Though the Victorian in Goldshire Town described what George did and ate every day as though George was still alive, General Shidan believed that he was dead after being gone for so many days. General Shidan also thought that the Victorian was just trying to fleece him with the lies. The Victorian¡¯s behavior was too weird for General Shidan to believe him.


    When George appeared before him, General Shidan was shocked. However, he acted calm and weed George with open arms as he said, ¡°Sir George, you¡¯re still alive. I didn¡¯t believe the people who told me you were dead. You are blessed by the Holy Lord!¡±


    General Shidan looked excited, but Golden-haired George wasn¡¯t excited. He dismounted from his horse and shouted to General Shidan, ¡°It¡¯s not the time to catch up on the battlefield. We need you to move the army to Victoria City. Those creatures from Eternal Kingdom are going to attack the Dark Portal!¡±


    ¡°Dark Portal?¡±


    General Shidan was shocked. That was the only known portal that was connected to the Underworld.


    ¡°Wait, where did you obtain the information? Is it reliable? Could it be false information?¡±


    General Shidan hesitated, thinking that George might be controlled by the Victorians. Those Victorian lunatics were capable of doing anything.


    He didn¡¯t believe the Victorians. He only wanted to stay at the boundary of Victoria Forest instead of venturing to the Dark Portal.


    It was too dangerous. There was no guarantee that there wouldn¡¯t be ambushes. Though the Victorians imed they controlled the Dark Portal, General Shidan didn¡¯t believe that the Victorians could defeat the Underworld creatures based on their willpower. He had fought with the Orcs in battle before. How could those 3-meter tall Orcs be defeated by the slender Victorians? Moreover, there was an endless stream of Underworld creatures. They were as countless as fleas.


    But George spoke confidently, and General Shidan hesitated. The generals were divided into two camps, and they debated furiously.


    ¡°General, we can¡¯t trust George. He disappeared for a long time. Who knows whether he¡¯s being controlled by the Underworld creatures.¡±


    ¡°We sent so many scouts, but they were killed. Only George returned. It must be a trap.¡±


    ¡°We have to believe George. This concerns the future of mankind!¡±


    What should General Shidan do?

 Chapter 509 - Its Too Awesome

    <h4>Chapter 509: It¡¯s Too Awesome</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Before General Shidan decided whether or not to believe George, George helped General Shidan make a decision.


    ¡°General Shidan, I have spoken to the King, and he agreed with my decision. We have to unite with the Victorians!¡±


    When General Shidan heard what George said, his expression changed.


    ¡°Wait, are you saying that you contacted the King? What did you say?¡± General Shidan asked anxiously. George wasn¡¯t aware of General Shidan¡¯s anxiety. He told General Shidan what he had said to the King.


    George spoke in detail about what the Victorians encountered and their war with the Underworld.


    The creatures of Eternal Kingdom were about to attack the important Dark Portal. The only way to stop the vile creatures was to unite with the Victorians and fight against them.


    ¡°General Shidan.¡±


    Golden-haired George said solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s not the time to hesitate. Like the King said, the fate of the Humans rests in our hands. We have to fight them!¡±


    ...


    In a dim tunnel, the endless stream of an army marched at a chaotic pace. A group of gamers from Eternal Kingdom were armed with various pieces of Superior Equipment as they marched in a disorderly formation.


    These were the unaffiliated gamers and Guild members who formed the army. To avoid being stopped by the Victorians at the crossroad intersection outpost, they assembled two hours beforehand at Eternal Kingdom before setting off towards the outpost.


    To gain control of the Dark Portal, they had to upy the crossroad intersection outpost. It was a very disadvantageous situation for the gamers of Eternal Kingdom.


    The goal of the gamers was to gain control of the crossroad intersection outpost. At the very least, they had to create a blockade of the outpost to prevent Victorian reinforcements from reaching the Dark Portal.


    When the Faction War started, the Teleport Portals at both the crossroad intersection outpost and the Dark Portal couldn¡¯t be used. As the crossroad intersection outpost was a safe zone, whoever arrived at the crossroad intersection or the entrance would gain the upper hand.


    The reason the gamers of Eternal Kingdom didn¡¯t teleport to the crossroad intersection outpost and move out from there was that the Victorians had blockaded the exits of the outpost. The Victorians had gained control of the outpost, and it wasn¡¯t wise for the gamers of Eternal Kingdom to fight with them there.


    ¡°Brother Pants, have you discussed things with Big Boss Arthur? Will he be joining the battle tonight? We¡¯re all waiting for him,¡± an Orc asked NotWearingPants.


    Everyone looked at NotWearingPants, wanting to know the answer.


    NotWearingPants didn¡¯t hesitate and said, ¡°I¡¯ve talked to Arthur. He said he¡¯ll not miss such an important battle. He has been missing from the Guild activities these past few days because he had other matters to attend to. Please don¡¯t be bothered.¡±


    NotWearingPants gave a diplomatic answer, and the gamers nodded with understanding. Though Arthur wasn¡¯t able to turn the tide of war, his presence boosted the morale of the other gamers.


    He was the most powerful gamer in Eternal Kingdom. His status was almost like that of a hero.


    The army of Eternal Kingdom arrived at the boundary of the crossroad intersection outpost. There were many Victorians stationed at the outpost entrance. A few gamers of Eternal Kingdom tried to dash into the outpost, but they were stopped by the Victorians who had gained the upper hand.


    The Victorians weren¡¯t aware of some big-sized gamers of Eternal Kingdom nking their rear positions.


    It was almost 7 pm, and the second Faction War Battle Campaign was about tomence.


    None of the gamers went offline. They had already had their dinner. Those who didn¡¯t have dinner had to go hungry. In this battle, the winner would gain control of the Teleport Portal that was connected to the Dark Portal. To the gamers, this was of utmost importance.


    NotWearingPants focused his attention on surveying the situation at the crossroad intersection outpost. It was a critical location for the ensuing battle. If he could get rid of all the Victorians at the outpost, then the Victorians wouldn¡¯t be able to reinforce the Dark Portal. There were at least 1,000 Victorians stationed at the outpost.


    The Guild Chairmen of Eternal Kingdom gathered to discuss their ns. When it was 7 pm, they decided tounch their attacks on these Victorians.


    Patrick Star, Senior Captain Cherry, and other Dungeon observers followed the gamers. Patrick Star was a news reporter, while Senior Captain Cherry was Winterfell¡¯s observer.


    ¡°Is this Eternal Kingdom? It doesn¡¯t seem like what I¡¯ve heard.¡±


    One of the Orcs was a Dungeon observer. He had a condescending attitude because he noticed that the warriors of Eternal Kingdom were ill-disciplined. He felt that he could defeat three of the warriors easily. He was puzzled about how the inferior warriors of Eternal Kingdom could defeat so many powerful adversaries within a short time. Even the sessors of Eternal Fire were defeated and imprisoned in Bankazia.


    If the victories of Eternal Kingdom hadn¡¯t urred, the Orc would have believed that the capability of Eternal Kingdom was overrated.


    The Orc would like to be respectful of the warriors that were at the frontline fighting the Surface World monsters. They were incredibly fearless and valiant. However, after witnessing the quality of the warriors, he couldn¡¯t respect them.


    Though the other observers didn¡¯t speak their minds, they agreed with the Orc. Only Patrick Star and Senior Captain Cherry thought otherwise. They had fought together on the same side. Senior Captain Cherry had witnessed the incrediblebat power of the warriors in Winterfell. At the ck Volcano battle, the warriors defeated Phoenix, who was a minion of Michngelo.


    Even now, it was unknown whether Phoenix was dead or alive.


    Patrick Star and Senior Captain Cherry didn¡¯t say anything to the gamers of Eternal Kingdom because they were certain that the observers would change their minds about the warriors after the battle.


    They didn¡¯t know when the battle would start. They thought that the battle would start soon, as they had arrived at the outpost, and the Victorians hadn¡¯t detected them yet. However, the warriors of Eternal Kingdom seemed to be waiting for something. Patrick Star and Senior Captain Cherry didn¡¯t understand and dared not ask. Everyone waited patiently.


    At 7 pm, the gamers of Eternal Kingdom charged out. They didn¡¯t have any ns, merely screaming and charging at the Victorians. The observers all gaped in astonishment. Patrick Star took out his Mana Recording Device to capture what followed. The Victorians didn¡¯t panic. They spoke in anguage that the observers didn¡¯t understand. They then charged at the warriors of Eternal Kingdom. Both sides collided, and the intense fighting made the observers shiver with chills. The fighting was extremely cruel and savage. Even the most battle-hardened warrior of the Underworld would shiver with fright.


    They had never seen anyone battle so intensely. Even when abatant¡¯s hands were chopped off, he would still use his mouth to bite the enemy¡¯s metal shoes. Even when abatant¡¯s body was pierced, he would grab the enemy to create a chance for hisrade to kill the enemy.


    There were too many instances of such brutality and strong willpower. The observers gaped in astonishment, their condescending attitudes vanishing. Instead, they were filled with the utmost respect for the warriors.


    The monsters from Victoria City were as frightening as they had imagined, while the warriors of Eternal Kingdom were as valiant as the legendary heroes. The warriors sacrificed their lives for the peace of the Underworld. They were too incredible.


    That was what the observers thought.

 Chapter 510 - The Second Faction War Battle Campaign

    <h4>Chapter 510: The Second Faction War Battle Campaign</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The Faction War was as intense and chaotic as usual. The brutality was shocking. Patrick Star looked on from a distance with tears welling in his eyes while he penned down the heroic feats of the warriors of Eternal Kingdom. He was sure that this battle would be recorded in the annals of the history books regardless of the oue. The warriors of Eternal Kingdom would be remembered as heroes in the hearts of the Underworld inhabitants.


    The gamers didn¡¯t have such thoughts. They were thinking of how to defeat the enemy and gain control of the Dark Portal.


    If possible, they wanted to pige for better and more equipment.


    There were fewer Victorians at the boundary of the outpost. After a series of fierce fights, the warriors of Eternal Kingdom defeated the enemy and sent all of the Victorians back to the Revival Point. Those surviving Victorians fled towards the Dark Portal. The warriors of Eternal Kingdom didn¡¯t pursue the survivors because they didn¡¯t have enough Darting Birds. Secondly, they were wary of the Victorians setting traps.


    Whatever the case, they had achieved their first goal of defeating the Victorians outside the outpost. Next, they had tounch an attack on the outpost to prevent the Victorians from attacking their rear.


    Like the first Faction War Battle Campaign, the battle at the outpost would be extremely brutal.


    ...


    Large rocks fell from the sky and smashed on the crude defensive walls of the outpost. An Orc Magician raised his Magic Wand and chanted loudly. A pair of Human horsemen charged towards the Magician but were stopped by Orc guards.


    Gamers who could cast area-effect spells were sought after inbat.


    The Battle Campaign wasing to an end. The defensive walls built by the gamers were damaged beyond recognition after severe beatings.


    Various pieces ofrge-scale war machinery were stationed at the defensive walls. They were deployed by the Victorians to inflict as many casualties as possible. The Victorians had smaller numbers in the outpost, so they depended on the machines to gain the upper hand. Most of the Victorians were gathered at the Dark Portal to consolidate their defenses against the invading warriors of Eternal Kingdom.


    To the Victorians, the war had just started.


    ...


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you taking a rest?¡±


    At the ruins of the crossroad intersection outpost, Patrick Star observed the warriors of Eternal Kingdom gathering again afterpleting their previous battle. Only a few warriors were salvaging the equipment on the ground.


    Patrick Star thought that the warriors would rest for a while after such an intense battle. He knew that their target was the Dark Portal, but he didn¡¯t expect them to set off without any rest. Patrick Star asked an Orc who had just lost his arm. The Orc was taken aback, but he replied righteously, ¡°This is for the peace of the Underworld. For Eternal Kingdom! For Lord Sherlock!¡±


    After that, the gamer muttered to hisrade, ¡°It¡¯s hrious. This immersive game makes me shout such embarrassing dialogue.¡±


    Patrick Star didn¡¯t hear the soft muttering of the gamer. He exalted the warriors for their bravery. Under such harsh circumstances, the handicapped warrior was able to stand up and continue his fight. Under normal circumstances, the handicapped warrior would be evacuated to the rear and given proper rest and treatment.


    However, the handicapped Orc smiled and chatted with hisrades while his bandaged arm was still dripping blood. His green face was extremely pale and devoid of blood, but he was full of vigor. Nobody knew what power was sustaining such a brave warrior.


    Tears welled up in Patrick Star¡¯s eyes again. It wasn¡¯t the first time he was moved by these warriors, but he was too deeply touched this time.


    Patrick Star wiped his tears as he watched the warrior catch up to his unit while a trail of blood followed behind him. He wrote in his journal with a heavy heart. He didn¡¯t know the Orc¡¯s name or whether he would survive the battle. However, the silhouette of the handicapped Orc would be remembered in the history of the Underworld. He was the role model for the Underworld residents!


    ...


    Golden-haired George rode on his horse and followed the Victorians out of the forest. Behind him was the endless stream of the army of the Godly Kingdom.


    Though General Shidan was hesitant to dispatch his army to help the Victorians, he had to follow King Potato II¡¯s order to reinforce the Victorians and defend the Dark Portal.


    ¡°Sir George, do you know the way? I don¡¯t see any Dark Portal,¡± a general asked George as he surveyed the strange surrounding rocks.


    In front of him were rolling hills. How could such terrain have a huge Dark Portal?


    Though he hadn¡¯t seen the Dark Portal, he imagined it to be a huge and majestic structure.


    He couldn¡¯t imagine the Dark Portal being located in such terrain. George and the Victorians were certain. Even Count Steamed Dumpling nodded and said, ¡°Sir George and I went to the Underworld before. We are sure this is the road to the Dark Portal!¡±


    The other people remained doubtful until they saw the Dark Portal within a cave!

 Chapter 511 - 511 Decay

    <h4>511 Decay</h4>


    The space in the cave was so huge that it could amodate arge Teleport Portal.


    This was the portal that connected the Surface World and the Underworld. The gamers called it the Dark Portal.


    The name sounded awesome, and the appearance of the Dark Portal looked majestic.


    The height of the portal was 20 to 30 meters, and the entire structure was made of reflective crystal. Mana was flowing in all directions in the portal.


    It was the first time General Shidan witnessed such a portal. The inner cave was illuminated by the brilliance of the portal, unlike the dim front part of the cave. The Dark Portal was now controlled by the Victorians, so it was almost impossible for the creatures of Eternal Kingdom toe to the Surface World. However, asionally, a few creatures of Eternal Kingdom managed to slip past the defenses and enter the Surface World.


    After the Victorians gained control of the Dark Portal, General Shidan hadn¡¯t seen the Underworld creatures for many days.


    ¡°This is the Dark Portal. If you pass through it, you¡¯ll find the Eternal pigs on the other side. Be very careful,¡± Hoodlum, who had a severely deformed spine, said to the generals of the Godly Kingdom.


    General Shidan had heard of the hunchbacked Hoodlum before.


    He thought that it was an excuse made up by the ipetent Duke of York to exin his loss to the Victorians. General Shidan didn¡¯t expect the handicapped Hoodlum to be so strong. He witnessed Hoodlum and the Orcs fighting. The Orcs were no match for Hoodlum.


    Previously, General Shidan was prejudiced against the handicapped Hoodlum. But now, he saw Hoodlum differently.


    ¡°Hoodlum Boss, I feel you¡¯re like an NPC after hearing your conversations.¡±


    A Human beside Hoodlum wasughing. As he was pretty loud, the nearby General Shidan could hear him. The Victorians would always say weird things in certain circumstances.


    ¡°General, after going through here, you¡¯ll arrive at Victoria City. The creatures of Eternal Kingdom want to attack the Dark Portal. We only have to help the Victorians defend the Dark Portal. Then we stop the Underworld creatures from entering our Surface World,¡± George said to General Shidan. They had already arrived at the portal and wouldn¡¯t head back.


    ¡°Listen to mymand...¡± General Shidan turned around and unsheathed his Sword. He shouted to the soldiers of the Godly Kingdom and the gamers of Victoria City,


    ¡°Warriors! I never thought of standing here and shouldering such heavy responsibilities! Behind me is the Dark Portal, and behind the portal are the horrifying Underworld creatures! I know you¡¯re fearful. Anyone would be fearful when faced with these creatures. However, the best way to ovee this fear is to face it with courage...¡±


    General Shidan shouted as he tried to rally everyone. The soldiers of the Godly Kingdom cheered, while the gamers of Victoria City shouted, ¡°Aolige!¡±


    General Shidan didn¡¯t understand what the gamers were shouting, but seeing the excitement of everyone, he believed that they were supporting him.


    General Shidan lifted his arm and shouted, ¡°We are able to be here because of the King of the Godly Kingdom, the brave King Potato...¡±


    He was interrupted by Hoodlum, who said, ¡°General, we have to keep it short. It¡¯s almost 8 pm. The battle in front is intense. If we don¡¯t reinforce our warriors, the Dark Portal will be overrun. We have to defend the Dark Portal in one and a half hours. Do you understand?¡±


    The gamers of Victoria City nodded as they spoke of finishing the battle before 10 pm, about how they hadn¡¯t had dinner, and about not letting the Eternal pigs gain the initiative. General Shidan understood that they couldn¡¯t let the creatures of Eternal Kingdom gain control of the Dark Portal. But what was the meaning of ending the battle before 10 pm? Would the creatures withdraw at 10 pm? How did the Victorians know about this?


    General Shidan was full of questions, but the Victorians were shouting as they charged into the Dark Portal. Golden-haired George raised his weapon and shouted, ¡°Those who love light and freedom, charge with me! We¡¯ll be remembered in history!¡±


    George spoke briefly, but the morale of the troops was boosted. The soldiers of the Godly Kingdom shouted and followed George and the Victorians into the Dark Portal.


    A hellish environment awaited them behind the portal.


    ...


    Arge fireball flew past the sky and left a long trail of smoke. It illuminated the entire tunnel.


    General Shidan lifted his head and looked at the gray mist. He thought the Underworld was low and simr to bunkers. He didn¡¯t expect the Underworld to be like the Surface World without sunlight.


    The sky above his head had no end. A Magician released arge fireball thatnded on the Victorian side.


    The explosion rocked the entire battlefield. The warriors of the Godly Kingdom were shivering with fright, but the Victorians weren¡¯t afraid. Instead, they became more excited.


    The huge Dark Portal was behind General Shidan, and countless Underworld creatures stood before him. They wielded terrifying weapons while riding strange Darting Birds towards the Dark Portal. The fortifications built by the Victorians using rocks and wooden stakes were in ruins. Many Victorian Magicians were singing weird chants and releasing intimidating Mana to stop the creatures of Eternal Kingdom. Some Victorians wielded Greatswords and charged towards the enemy in a bid to kill three creatures before dying. General Shidan and the soldiers of the Godly Kingdom watched the brutality of the battle intently.


    They were deeply shocked by the fearlessness and bravery of the gamers. Previously, General Shidan felt disdain towards the Victorians because of their inferiorbat strength, but now he thought differently. If his army were to fight with the Victorians without any preparations, even if he won, his army would sustain grievous casualties.


    The gamers of Victoria City were in a precarious situation. In terms of troop numbers and war machinery, they were inferior to the Underworld creatures. They were bogged down in a vicious battle. It was only a matter of time before they lost control of the Dark Portal to the Underworld creatures.


    However, the Victorians weren¡¯t bothered. ording to their words, they only needed tost until 10 pm, and they would win.


    The warriors of the Godly Kingdom charged forward while maintaining their formation. Under the direction of the generals, they marched neatly into battle. It was a stark contrast to the ill-disciplined gamers. After all, the soldiers were professionally trained. The generals spotted weaknesses in their frontline and ordered the soldiers to fill the gaps.


    The soldiers of the Godly Kingdom didn¡¯t have green symbols above their heads, so they were easy to differentiate from the gamers of Eternal Kingdom and Victoria City. Gamers from both factions were overjoyed to see the NPCs, as it meant they could get more and better equipment.


    To the soldiers of the Godly Kingdom, it would be the hardest battle of their lives.


    ...


    ¡°Ah¡ª!¡±


    A soldier of the Godly Kingdom lifted his Shield and Short Sword as he shouted and charged towards a nearby Orc. Behind him were two other soldiers. The three of them formed a team and helped each other advance with high efficiency. They were able to inflict considerable damage on the gamers of Eternal Kingdom.


    Though the soldiers were brave, the gamers of Eternal Kingdom were even more valiant and fearless.


    A Gnome rushed towards the soldier and used his Shield to parry the soldier¡¯s Short Sword. At that moment, the Gnome smashed the soldier with his Greatclub.


    The gamers of Eternal Kingdom tried not to kill the NPCs. Instead, they tried to capture them alive. Each NPC could trigger a Hidden Mission, and there were no rewards for killing them. Knocking them unconscious and taking them back to the Dungeon would garner handsome rewards.


    That was the Mission Guide provided to the gamers by the system. Bru did that because he was kind hearted and didn¡¯t want to kill these soldiers. As a member of the Underworld, Bru didn¡¯t have a chance to interact with the Surface World. However, he knew the soldiers of the Godly Kingdom could be exchanged for money and resources.


    Magic Stones could be obtained from rare Magic Stone ore veins, but they could also be obtained from the Mana of Humans, Elves, and Fairies. However, Magic Stones couldn¡¯t be extracted from dead Humans, Elves, and Fairies.


    After extracting Magic Stones from the Surface World races, they could be sold as prisoners to the Godly Kingdom in exchange for resources and equipment. It was more worthwhile than killing the soldiers.


    Sherlock was agreeable to capturing the soldiers of the Godly Kingdom. He lured the soldiers to the Dark Portal because of this. On the one hand, he wanted the Godly Kingdom to see thebat power of the Victorians so that they would dismiss their ns of attacking Victoria City.


    On the other hand, Sherlock wanted to capture the Humans to extract Magic Stones.


    The soldier was hit on the head by the Greatclub, and his metal helmet emitted a loud nking sound. He twirled one round before copsing to the ground.


    Though other soldiers tried to rescue him, the unconscious soldier was immediately dragged away.


    The gamers of Eternal Kingdom tried their best to capture the soldiers on the battlefield.


    The battlefield became an arena for the gamers of Eternal Kingdom to capture the soldiers of the Godly Kingdom.


    There were even Victorians who helped...


    General Shidan swung his Superior Sword at the Underworld creatures. A Victorian who was holding an iron chain got close to him. Though the Victorian¡¯s weapon was strange, as long as he was fighting for the Humans, all weapons were eptable.


    When General Shidan nced at the Victorian, the Victorian charged at him with his iron chain while shouting strange words. General Shidan didn¡¯t understand, but the Orcs nearby understood and replied in the same strange Dragon-likenguage.


    Then General Shidan was bound by the Victorian using the iron chain, and the end of the chain smashed on General Shidan¡¯s head. He felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground. His guards rushed over, shouting and trying to protect him.


    The Orc dashed forward in a bid to capture General Shidan, but there were too many guards. The Orcs were unable to break the defenses. However, the betrayal of the Victorian gave General Shidan a shock. He didn¡¯t expect a Victorian to be corrupted by the Underworld creatures. It was a despicable act.

 Chapter 512 - 512 Appearance

    512 Appearance


    It wasn¡¯t the time to brood about the corruption of the Victorians. There was an endless stream of Underworld creatures and arge number of war machinery and Magic Cannons. Numerous explosions rocked the battlefield.


    How did these creatures obtain so many explosives?


    The soldiers of the Godly Kingdom were fearless. With the protection of the Holy Lord, they would defeat all enemies!


    A lot of the Grand Priests of the Godly Kingdom started chanting.


    With the prayers of the Grand Priests, numerousplex symbols and numerals transformed into white Sacred Light. Countless Math Olympiad Mana Balls manifested and smashed towards the gamers of Eternal Kingdom. The Mana Balls exploded and sucked everyone into the Math Olympiad World. The soldiers didn¡¯t have to do anything, and the creatures were killed by the Math Olympiad Mana. It was a grotesque sight.


    ...


    NotWearingPants looked at the grotesque scene. Many of hisrades were on the ground, bleeding while they muttered the Math Olympiad questions. Who would have expected the enemy to release Math Olympiad Mana Balls? The gamers of Eternal Kingdom weren¡¯t prepared and suffered serious casualties.


    Fortunately, the Sacred Light Mana Balls were limited. The enemy had only released two volleys of the Mana Balls. Nobody knew what the NPCs were going to unleash next.


    ¡°ChestHair!¡±


    NotWearingPants held his Axe and Shield as he dashed to an Orc who was wielding double Daggers. NotWearingPants shouted, ¡°We¡¯re going to lose if this continues! We have to find a chance to kill or capture that General Shidan!¡±


    BurningChestHair stabbed a Human gamer to death and spat blood from his mouth. Then he shouted, ¡°I know, but it¡¯s not easy to kill General Shidan. We tried many times, but there are too many guards protecting him! We aren¡¯t able to break the defenses!¡±


    ¡°What about the mole? Didn¡¯t we have a mole in the Victorian camp? Wah, I invested 100,000 Renminbi!¡±


    NotWearingPants shouted, but BurningChestHair said without emotion, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that. I sent the money to hundreds of moles, but they must be alive to help us. Those moles are of inferior quality. Hoodlum isn¡¯t simple. I bribed many moles, but he subverted them. It was like Mission Impossible.¡±


    NotWearingPants quickly said, ¡°Then you shall create Mission Possible!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still creating Mission Possible II & III!¡± BurningChestHair rolled his eyes and rebuked. NotWearingPants knew that their moles had failed.


    The gamers of Eternal Kingdom had inferior numbers and were in a disadvantageous position. They were going to lose the battle.


    Though they had superior weapons and equipment, the soldiers of the Godly Kingdom were alsoparable in terms of equipment. Moreover, the Godly Kingdom had many powerful Grand Priests who released Sacred Light Mana. However, the gamers of Eternal Kingdom only had one Hemp Rope Technology.


    The odds were stacked against the gamers of Eternal Kingdom. They predicted that the Godly Kingdom army would participate in the battle. However, their attempts to assassinate General Shidan and the use of moles had failed.


    Would the gamers of Eternal Kingdom lose the second Faction War?


    If Arthur were there, he would have a good n. NotWearingPants had this idea. Sylvanas leaped into the air and released three arrows. Sylvanas had attained superior archery skills and could hit anything within a hundred steps.


    However, theirbat skills paled inparison to thebined power of the Victorians and the soldiers of the Godly Kingdom.


    A Victorian charged at Sylvanas, it was the deformed Hoodlum. He recognized Sylvanas, as she was a notable gamer, and many gamers talked about her and saw her photograph. Though most of the Orcs looked alike, their equipment differed a lot. That was the attractive part of the game. It allowed the gamers to customize their equipment, down to the details like drawing a pig on the Breastte.


    Sylvanas didn¡¯t draw a pig on her Breastte, but Hoodlum recognized her immediately.


    Hoodlum leaped up and parried her arrows. When hended, he shed his Short Sword at her neck without mercy. Hoodlum¡¯s Weapon Level was two levels higher than that of Sylvanas.


    Sylvanas dodged to the side, but her arm was hacked off. She didn¡¯t have time to react. Hoodlum wasn¡¯t satisfied with hacking off an arm, and his Short Sword quickly shed at her neck.


    Sylvanas rolled on the muddy ground and half-squatted as she shouted, ¡°Hoodlum, you¡¯re vicious! But don¡¯t be arrogant, victory belongs to us!¡±


    Sylvanas shouted defiantly, but to Hoodlum, it was a show of ipetence and fury. There was only half an hour left before the battle ended. It was impossible for the gamers of Eternal Kingdom to regain control of the Dark Portal within a short period of time. Most of the Godly Kingdom army had entered the Underworld.


    The odds were in favor of the Victorians. Looking at the sea of soldiers of the Godly Kingdom, Sylvanas felt hopeless.


    At that moment, there was a booming sound. A huge object fell onto the ground and created a pit. When the dust and smoke cleared, a Gundam appeared in front of everybody.

 Chapter 513 - 513 Prisoners

    513 Prisoners


    ¡°By the grace of the Holy Lord, what is that monster?¡±


    George was fighting with an Orc. When he lifted his head, he saw the Gundamnding in the middle of the battlefield. With the appearance of the Gundam, all of the Underworld creatures cheered. There was also an Airship hovering above the Dark Portal. The dark Cannons were aiming at the Victorians below.


    George had never seen such terrifying weapons. He could imagine that they were powerful.


    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s the Gundam! We found reinforcements, and they got the Gundam. That¡¯s unfair!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a joke. The Gundam ising for us. How can we survive?¡±


    ¡°Objection, objection. We¡¯re being forced to give up the Dark Portal to the Eternal pigs!¡±


    George was surprised to find out that the morale of the Victorians tanked when the Gundam appeared.


    Theyined and were suicidal. Some Victorians evenid down on the ground as though they were sleeping.


    They were the minority. Most of the Victorians were still fighting.


    Hoodlum, who was about to kill Sylvanas, stopped his n. He thought he could kill Sylvanas to demoralize the gamers of Eternal Kingdom since Sylvanas was one of themanders. However, with the appearance of the Gundam, Hoodlum had to retreat.


    Sylvanas lifted her head to look at the Gundam cockpit that was slowly opening. Then the gamers saw Arthur and Hemp Rope Technology in the cockpit.


    ¡°Arthur Bro!¡± Sylvanas shouted excitedly at the Gundam, and the gamers cheered for Arthur and Hemp Rope Technology.


    The Gundam walked a step forward, and the cockpit was closed. It then unsheathed a gigantic Longsword from its arm.


    The Mana on the Longsword shimmered with blue rays.


    The Gundam raised its de and shed down.


    Arthur tried to avoid hitting the areas with soldiers of the Godly Kingdom, focusing on the areas with Victorians. The Victorians were unable to defend against the Gundam¡¯s attack, and hundreds of them perished. Even their equipment was destroyed. That was the most painful part.


    Many Victorians started fleeing. It was alright to lose a Battle Campaign. However, it would be a great loss if they lost all of their equipment. If they could make their characters vanish by getting offline, they would have done so. But getting offline would negate their chances of fleeing.


    The lines held by the Victorians copsed, followed by the soldiers of the Godly Kingdom. The generals tried to rally their soldiers, but it was in vain.


    ¡°Retreat! Everyone, retreat!¡±


    General Shidan observed the sudden change of the tide. When the Gundam appeared, it was impossible for the Victorians and the soldiers of the Godly Kingdom to defeat the Underworld creatures. To preserve their strength, General Shidan decided to retreat.


    When General Shidan proceeded to the Dark Portal, the Gundam ran towards the portal, shing enemies along the way.


    The Gundam blocked the path to the Dark Portal so that the Victorians and the soldiers of the Godly Kingdom were unable to return to the Surface World.


    Then the Underworld creatures used all sorts of tools to capture the soldiers. They even pretended not to see the gamers of Victoria City.


    All of the gamers of Eternal Kingdom received the System Mission to capture the soldiers of the Godly Kingdom so that they could exchange the soldiers for rewards. The creatures of Eternal Kingdom had won, and they wanted to obtain more rewards. The captured soldiers were sent to the rear. There were many Beetlemons waiting to ferry the soldiers to the crossroad intersection outpost. Then the soldiers would be escorted to Eternal Kingdom via the outpost Teleport Portal.


    Those soldiers were worth a lot of Magic Stones. Sherlock would never let the soldiers escape.


    Sherlock felt that it was meaningless to kill the soldiers. He could only extract Magic Stones from living Humans.


    With the cover of the soldiers, General Shidan was fortunate enough to break through the blockade. When he passed through the Dark Portal, he felt fortunate that he was still alive. The soldiers behind him were all captured. Though they weren¡¯t killed, to General Shidan, it was only a matter of time.


    ...


    The second Faction War ended with the dramatic appearance of the Gundam. The gamers of Eternal Kingdom overwhelmed the Victorians and the soldiers of the Godly Kingdom. Though there were many powerful soldiers from the Godly Kingdom, the Gundam was too powerful. As the soldiers were unprepared, they followed the Victorians and retreated. If they persisted and made use of the Power of Sacred Light, they could defeat the Gundam.


    However, there was no way to turn back time.


    George felt dizzy. To protect General Shidan, he was captured together with the soldiers. The gamers of Eternal Kingdom didn¡¯t harm George. Instead, he was tied up before being sent to Eternal Kingdom.


    The gamers of Eternal Kingdom were friendly to George, who appeared for the second time in Eternal Kingdom. They expected George to have a Strange Encounter Mission, so they treated him nicely. Later, if they helped him escape from Eternal Kingdom, they might obtain some generous rewards.


    In the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, Sherlock and Bru were discussing how to make arrangements for the Human prisoners.

 Chapter 514 - 514 Prisoners“ Rewards

    514 Prisoners¡° Rewards


    At the crossroad intersection outpost.


    ¡°Make haste, make haste. Come over here!¡±


    The gamers of Eternal Kingdom were loading the Beetlemons with the NPCs.


    Those were the soldiers of the Godly Kingdom who were captured at the Dark Portal. The gamers were there because of the mission given by the system:


    [Mission Title: Lord Sherlock¡¯s Prisoners


    Mission Description: During the second Faction War, gamers of Eternal Kingdom gained final victory and triggered a huge Strange Encounter Mission. The gamers can transport the prisoners to Eternal Kingdom and exchange them for various rewards.


    Mission Reward: The reward is proportionate to the number of captured prisoners and includes rare essories, equipment, titles, gold coins, Reputation Points, and group benefits. Please browse the official website for detailed descriptions.


    Mission Notes: The cunning Humans will ask you to release them and give you handsome rewards. Those are lies. They cannot provide any rewards. Only Lord Sherlock can give you rewards!]


    ...


    ¡°What kind of NPCs are they? Who wrote this lousy AI logic? If the prisoners cried and cursed at me, I could understand that, as that¡¯s normal behavior. But it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen a prisoner pleading for me to free him by protruding his backside.¡±


    Peasantined to the other gamers as he walked by a Beetlemon. He was frustrated.


    ¡°Since when did you learn to speak thenguage of the Victorians?¡± The gamers referred to the Surface Worldmonnguage as the Victoriannguage. The captive soldiers of the Godly Kingdom also spoke thisnguage, but the gamers of Eternal Kingdom couldn¡¯t understand it.


    ¡°Do you need to learn? From their expressions and behavior, they want us to let them go,¡± Peasant said helplessly. The other gamers also shared their experiences of the NPCs begging for freedom and attempting to escape.


    Besides transporting the NPCs to Eternal Kingdom, the gamers didn¡¯t do anything to the prisoners. They stripped the soldiers of equipment and distributed the loot. They didn¡¯t show any animosity to the captive soldiers.


    Even if they wanted to attack the soldiers, the gamers couldn¡¯t. Bru had changed the status of the soldiers from the Godly Kingdom to green, making them friendly units.


    The soldiers were the private property of Sherlock, so how could the gamers touch them?


    George sat on the Beetlemon that Peasant was walking next to. His hands and legs were bound with chains made of special Spider Silk, so he was unable to exert any strength.


    Though George was a special NPC, his equipment was too tempting. The previous time his equipment was stripped, there were several pieces of Blue Superior Equipment and some pieces of Purple Legendary Equipment.


    This time, George had awesome equipment. How could the gamers resist the temptation? It was like giving a water fountain to a person in the desert!


    After George was captured, he was stripped of his clothing and equipment. He was only left with underwear. After all, he couldn¡¯t possibly walk around naked.


    Golden-haired George wouldn¡¯t yield easily. He had experience interacting with the gamers of Eternal Kingdom from thest time he was a prisoner. Now he knew how to deal with them.


    The only way to escape was to persuade the creatures of Eternal Kingdom to help him. The method was simple, lure them with handsome rewards.


    However, George¡¯s n wasn¡¯t sessful.


    When George, who was behind bars, proposed that the Orc guard let him go free in exchange for treasure and equipment, the Orc guard said with irritation, ¡°You said that the previous time. After letting you go, I didn¡¯t get anything. And now you¡¯re trying to cheat me again. Do you think I¡¯m a fool? You have to give me good stuff first!¡±


    How could Golden-haired George offer anything? He only had his underwear. His clothes and equipment were all piged.


    George had an ominous feeling. He knew he wasn¡¯t going to be lucky likest time.


    When the Beetlemon arrived at the crossroad intersection outpost, the surviving gamers of Victoria City tried to rescue them. George looked at the Victorians in tattered clothing. There were even some naked Victorians running over. They knew they were going to die, yet they looked happy. On the other hand, the creatures of Eternal Kingdom were full of disdain. They cursed and swore at the Victorians.


    Though George couldn¡¯t understand the Underworldnguage, he could roughly guess the meaning. They must have been frightened by the fearlessness of the Victorians!


    ...


    In Eternal Kingdom Dungeon.


    ¡°Those loser Victorians are trying to rescue the prisoners. Even if they want to, they should have the proper equipment. Look at them, are they insulting us?¡± BurningChestHair said angrily to Arthur. While they were escorting the prisoners back to Eternal Kingdom, they encountered the suicidal Victorians many times.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a loss to us. Let¡¯s escort the prisoners to Eternal Kingdom. Then we can be the Guild with thergest number of escorted prisoners. There will be rewards for the Guild,¡± Arthur said to BurningChestHair.


    After the end of the Faction War, the Gundam was returned to Eternal Kingdom as requested by the system. He didn¡¯t join the Guild members in the battle because he had toplete this Strange Encounter Mission.


    The thought of piloting the Gundam in the battle excited Arthur.


    ¡°Arthur, you¡¯re awesome!¡±


    NotWearingPants said admiringly, ¡°If not for you, we would have lost.¡±


    ¡°Buddy, don¡¯t say anymore. Let¡¯s go and im our rewards!¡±


    Only Peasant rubbed his palms excitedly. He was going to im their rewards after transporting the prisoners.

 Chapter 515 - 515 Frangipani Saw Through Everything

    515 Frangipani Saw Through Everything


    Eggface dragged his fat body while he walked in the Dungeon towards the cave for holding the prisoners. That cave was dug two days ago by the gamers.


    The prisoners were raw materials for producing Magic Stones, so they were guarded with the highest priority.


    The gamers weren¡¯t allowed to guard the prisoners!


    The prison wardens were Eggface, Polio, and Phoenix, who took turns keeping watch. The old turtle Frangipani was on a hunger strike. The reason for not allowing the gamers to keep watch was simple. They freed George and Steamed Dumpling previously.


    If they were two unimportant Humans, Sherlock wouldn¡¯t mind. But now, there were thousands of prisoners who could provide a considerable amount of Magic Stones. Sherlock would never let the gamers free the prisoners.


    However, it didn¡¯t stop the gamers from trying to trigger Strange Encounter Missions.


    Eggface became the gamers¡¯ first target.


    As a reputable ck Dragon, he couldn¡¯t possibly stand while working.


    Toplete Lord Sherlock¡¯s mission, Eggface made a lot of preparations.


    Eggface ced a soft mat at the entrance of the prison. Then he dragged a table and obtained a pot of bloody chrysanthemum tea.


    The most important item was a notebookputer.


    That was his reward from Sherlock for working hard for the past few days. To obtain this notebookputer, Eggface didn¡¯t sleep properly for tens of days. Instead, he helped Lord Sherlockplete missions and also maintained order in Eternal Kingdom.


    It was a difficult life for a ck Dragon.


    Eggface situated everything neatly before setting up his notebookputer. He then began ¡°working¡±. However, voices were hearding from outside the prison.


    ¡°Lord Eggface! Lord Eggface!¡±


    Eggface humphed, irritated by the shouting outside. It was those troublesome Goblins again.


    Those Goblins were the gamers of Eternal Kingdom. As a noble ck Dragon, he was friendly to the gamers who worshiped him. He shared his blood so that the gamers could be Houndhead Men. He also provided assistance and care when the gamers needed help. Like now.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Eggface put his notebook aside and shouted.


    The imprisoned soldiers of the Godly Kingdom looked outside curiously. However, their surroundings had a barrier set up by Sherlock. If they wanted to escape, someone outside had to break the barrier. That was unless they acquired the strength to punch Sherlock to death.


    That was an impossible feat.


    Eggface shouted, but nobody came in. He waited for a while, then recalled that this was a prohibited area for the gamers.


    Eggface dragged his fat body with great effort and stood up. He then lumbered towards the cave entrance.


    There were many residents of Eternal Kingdom waiting outside. They looked happy and were seemingly waiting for Eggface.


    When Eggface walked out of the cave, the gamers shouted excitedly.


    ¡°Lord Eggface! Lord Eggface, we love you!¡±


    ¡°Wah! It¡¯s Eggface! Awesome!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see Eggface again. That¡¯s so cool!¡±


    The sounds of passionate cheering and worshiping engulfed Eggface.


    Eggface remained calm. He was used to such a scene. As the second-inmand in Eternal Kingdom, it was normal for the residents to pay their respects.


    ¡°Tell me, what kind of help do you need?¡±


    Eggface stood akimbo. Whenever the gamers needed help, they would fawn on him wildly!


    Humph, how dare they use such lousy methods to gain his attention? Wishful thinking! Was he such an easy Dragon to pacify? Did they think he¡¯d help based on theirpliments and praises? It was hrious! He, Eggface, would definitely help!


    ¡°Lord Eggface! I have a rtive who is imprisoned inside. Can you help me release him?¡±


    ¡°My good friend is imprisoned inside. Please help me free him!¡±


    ¡°My friend is Golden-haired George. I¡¯ll depend on you!¡±


    The gamers requested for Eggface to release the prisoners.


    Eggface remained silent for a while, then lifted his head and said, ¡°Are you saying that the Humans inside are your rtives and friends? Is that correct?¡±


    The gamers nodded in unison, causing Eggface to scratch his head. It was a tricky problem. He could help the gamers with other problems, but Lord Sherlock had prohibited them from getting close to the prisoners.


    Eggface spent a second contemting. Then he shook his head and said, ¡°No, no. Lord Sherlock told me many times not to let you get close to the prisoners. Please leave. Even if you call me Daddy, I won¡¯t let your rtives and friends out.¡±


    Eggface returned to the cave. Even when the gamers shouted at the entrance, Eggface didn¡¯te out.


    The gamers realized that they were unable to get Eggface to release the soldiers of the Godly Kingdom.


    They could only leave disappointed. They had to think of other ways.


    As the gamers left, a tortoise squinted his eyes and observed carefully.


    Frangipani understood something. He slowly pushed his head into his shell while smiling sinisterly.

 Chapter 516 - 516 Peasant’s Strange Encounter

    516 Peasant¡°s Strange Encounter


    After the previous battle, Peasant was very happy. Though he was unable to deceive Eggface to rescue the prisoners of the Godly Kingdom and trigger a Strange Encounter Mission, he had received generous rewards from the game system.


    Just like how the gamers of Victoria City achieved victory in the Battle Campaign, the gamers of Eternal Kingdom upied the Dark Portal and achieved a Battle Campaign victory. They also received handsome rewards. They could make use of the Dark Portal to attack gamers of Victoria City at the crossroad intersection outpost or the Victoria Forest on the Surface World.


    Attacking the gamers of Victoria City would yield huge amounts of equipment and the much-needed Honor Points that could be used to exchange for a lot of items. The gamers of Eternal Kingdom made a huge killing.


    When they were escorting the prisoners of the Godly Kingdom, they received many Strange Encounter Missions. Most of these prisoners requested that the gamers help them escape the Underworld and promised to give handsome rewards.


    The gamers didn¡¯t care whether the prisoners were speaking the truth. It wasn¡¯t easy to obtain Strange Encounter Missions. The gamers would have to test them out. What if the missions were real?


    However, Peasant didn¡¯t have much hope. After he and the gamers tried to put a spell on Eggface to release the prisoners and the n failed, Peasant didn¡¯t put any more effort into it. He wanted toplete more Daily Missions, challenge the Instance Dungeon, go shopping at Winterfell, pige the Victorians at Victoria Forest with Arthur, fight with opposing Guild members, mentor new Guild members, and improve his equipment. If possible, he would also like to get some cool furniture and exotic ornaments.


    Peasant didn¡¯t ask for much.


    Sometimes, when one didn¡¯t want much, fortune came to them. Peasant encountered such a situation.


    When he met up with Arthur and hispanions, a pebble hit him on the back of the skull. Then his vision became dark, and he fell unconscious. When he recovered, he was at the game entry interface.


    ¡°Holy cow! What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    Peasant felt a chill. He also felt as though he had gone offline. He didn¡¯t die because, if he did, he would have been given a new character or a revival option.


    He was knocked unconscious!


    He felt the chill slipping up his head and was shocked. He was in the safe zone of Eternal Kingdom, which meant that the other gamers were unable to attack him. The creature who hit him wasn¡¯t a gamer. Perhaps it was a Strange Encounter?


    Peasant was excited. He tried to enter the game, but the interface was all ck. He was still unconscious.


    He waited for tens of minutes without any progress, so he decided to use Wechat to contact Arthur and NotWearingPants.


    Wechat Group [Dungeon Monsters Chat Group]:


    [DuringSeventeenYears(Peasant)]: Gosh! I discovered something big!


    [InsignificantChilvarousKnight(NotWearingPants)]: Say it properly. Don¡¯t bait us. What do you mean?


    [NationalTreasure(BurningChestHair)]: What¡¯s up? Why are you sending Wechat messages instead of ying the game?


    Peasant obtained immediate responses from hisrades.


    He didn¡¯t have the time to joke, quickly telling them of his encounter. Everyone was bewildered. How could he be knocked unconscious? Perhaps it was a Strange Encounter?


    Peasant wasn¡¯t sure. He informed everyone of the location where he fell unconscious so that they could check on him. Next, he tried to enter the game repeatedly. He felt excited and nervous.


    Tens of minutester, he finally entered the game and opened his eyes. He noticed the dim light and a pair of eyes in the darkness.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake, insignificant Houndhead Man,¡± the owner of the pair of eyes said in a hoarse voice. Peasant swallowed hard. He was happy inside. Finally, he had a Strange Encounter Mission.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me! You must be requesting my help. That¡¯s why you knocked me unconscious. No problem. Tell me how I can help. I¡¯ll definitely assist you!¡± Peasant said sincerely, but the hidden figure wasn¡¯t in a hurry to respond.


    The figure sized Peasant up before smiling and saying, ¡°I¡¯m relieved to see that you¡¯re friendly. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not requesting your help. I¡¯m here to help you, Houndhead Man. This is your lucky day!¡±


    The hidden figure spoke like a conman. From his tone, he was no different from a swindler, but Peasant didn¡¯t care. As long as it was a Strange Encounter Mission, he was agreeable. He nodded and said loudly, ¡°That¡¯s correct, I need your help. Are you granting me a wish? I¡¯m willing to ept any equipment!¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not about this. I want to save your friends,¡± the dark figure said.


    Peasant pondered for a while and asked bewilderedly, ¡°Are you saying that Arthur and hispanions are in danger?¡±


    He could only think of Arthur and hispanions. After all, Peasant didn¡¯t have many friends. Besides the Guild members of the Pioneer Alliance, he didn¡¯t y with other gamers.


    ¡°No, they are the friends whom you mentioned just now. They are your rtives and friends from the Rural Support. I heard what you said just now!¡± the dark figure said as he walked out slowly from the darkness. His head was bald and wrinkled, and his eyes looked dull, far different from the eyes in the darkness. Behind the head was a hard tortoise shell.


    Standing before Peasant was an old tortoise. To be precise, it was an old turtle. There was a difference between a tortoise and a turtle.


    This wasn¡¯t an ordinary turtle. Peasant recognized that he was Lord Sherlock¡¯s pet and a newly added NPC.


    ¡°His name was Frangipani. I triggered Frangipani¡¯s Strange Encounter Mission. I¡¯m very lucky!¡±

 Chapter 517 - 517 No, I Don’t Believe It!

    517 No, I Don¡°t Believe It!


    Frangipani looked at the receding back view of Peasant. In his heart, he hadpleted the first step of his n to subvert Eternal Kingdom and take revenge on Lord Sherlock.


    Next, he was going to make use of Peasant to carry out his n step by step. Then, Eternal Kingdom would be destroyed!


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    At this thought, Frangipaniughed out happily.


    ¡°What are youughing about, Frangipani? Bring my bloody chrysanthemum tea over!¡±


    Polio licked his paws while he shouted at Frangipani. Though Polio had four limbs, he had no intention of getting his own bloody chrysanthemum tea.


    Even Phoenix, who was standing on a cab, peered out and shouted at Frangipani, ¡°Get me a cup!¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    The old turtle Frangipani nodded and walked slowly out of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    After he was captured during hisst escape attempt, his status in the office plummeted.


    They were all captured pets of Lord Sherlock, but he was at the bottom. Everyone could order him around, such as Polio and Phoenix. It was all because of the evil Sherlock. If he hadn¡¯t captured Frangipani, he wouldn¡¯t be so pathetic. After being revived, he could have led the Ancient Gods army. Now, he could only be a waiter and coolie in this Dungeon Lord Main Hall. This pathetic Dungeon couldn¡¯t imprison him!


    Once his n waspleted, everybody would die!


    As he walked out of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, Frangipani¡¯s eyes were filled with malice.


    ...


    After receiving Frangipani¡¯s Strange Encounter Mission, Peasant was very happy. Though he wasn¡¯t supposed to tell anyone his mission, he told his friends at the first opportunity.


    That was correct, the Strange Encounter Mission had a Mission Description!


    [Mission Title: Subvert Eternal Kingdom (Strange Encounter)


    Mission Description: The captured Frangipani is rebelling. Frangipani is asking you to help him and promising handsome rewards.


    Mission Reward: I don¡¯t know what Frangipani is giving you.


    Mission Notes: To ensure this mission is kept a secret, don¡¯t tell anybody about it. Frangipani needs you.]


    The Mission Reward wasn¡¯t clear, but the words ¡°Strange Encounter¡± made Peasant happy.


    What Peasant was supposed to do was simple. He was to destroy the barrier outside the prison so that the prisoners, who were his friends, could escape.


    Frangipani wasn¡¯t sure why the soldiers of the Godly Kingdom were friends or even rtives of the gamers. It must be a lie. However, it was a fact that the warriors of Eternal Kingdom wanted to rescue the prisoners.


    No matter what, this was a good chance for Frangipani. If he could help the prisoners escape, Eternal Kingdom would be in chaos. The residents of Eternal Kingdom must be unhappy with the perverted Sherlock. Otherwise, why would they do such a thing? He could make use of the gamers to make Eternal Kingdom more chaotic and cause a rebellion. Then, the rebels would kill the detestable Sherlock!


    That was Frangipani¡¯s n. His n had seeded! As long as his chosen puppet, Peasant, destroyed the barrier, Frangipani could lure the stupid ck Dragon away and release the prisoners!


    Frangipani couldn¡¯t possibly tempt Peasant with words. He used his Mental Control Mana Skills to manipte Peasant. From his subservient behavior, Frangipani had sessfully controlled him.


    Though the Houndhead Man Peasant wasn¡¯t in a daze or in a state of being controlled by Mana, it was of no consequence. Frangipani was confident in his Mana Skills, especially his Mental Control Mana Skills!


    Peasant was following Frangipani¡¯s instruction. When Frangipani promised him various rewards, Peasant was being controlled. Peasant was controlled by Frangipani¡¯s Mental Control.


    The mission assigned to Peasant wasn¡¯t simple. He had to know Mana and Runes, leaving Peasant puzzled.


    It was of no consequence. After all, it was normal for Peasant not to understand. The Strange Encounter Mission was difficult andplex. If it was easily understood, how could it be a Strange Encounter Mission? The gamers could ask if they didn¡¯t understand. There were so many gamers and NPCs in Eternal Kingdom and Winterfell! Were they not suitable candidates for asking?


    Peasant didn¡¯t go to Winterfell to ask. When he discussed this matter in his Wechat group, Hemp Rope Technology agreed to help him ask Yoda and Brainiac.


    Peasant didn¡¯t share the details of the mission in the game. He only discussed it with his friends on Wechat, so he didn¡¯t renege on the Mission Requirement.


    He had to prevent other gamers from stopping him. They could report his actions to Lord Sherlock.


    A gamer snitched on Peasant and informed Sherlock, who replied, ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it. Peasant is an honest creature and my most loyal servant. He wouldn¡¯t do such a thing!¡±


    After that, Sherlock left and couldn¡¯t be found. The gamers treated this as part of the Strange Encounter Mission.


    These things were all posted on the discussion forum.

 Chapter 518 - 518 Plan Succeeded!

    518 n Seeded!


    The other gamers used various channels to obtain information on Peasant¡¯s Strange Encounter Mission after he discussed it on Wechat. This rebellion could have been stopped, but the gamers weren¡¯t able to stop him, as the Dungeon was a safe zone! They couldn¡¯t do anything except watch. It was useless to inform Sherlock, as he didn¡¯t care. They wanted to inform Eggface, but they couldn¡¯t enter. Moreover, Eggface was yingputer games with earphones. Even if they hollered, Eggface couldn¡¯t hear them.


    Peasant¡¯s mission was sessful. Under the watchful gazes and obstruction of other gamers, he destroyed a critical portion of the barrier. When he encountered problems, he coincidentally met Brainiac, who happened to pass by. The aloof Brainiac even changed his attitude and gave him a few pointers so that Peasant couldplete his mission.


    Peasant felt very lucky. There were many difficult parts of the mission that he couldn¡¯tplete, but they were resolved quickly. Even Lord Sherlock hadplete trust in him and believed that he wouldn¡¯t damage the reputation of Eternal Kingdom. Peasant didn¡¯t think of that.


    Peasant went to look for Frangipani afterpleting his mission. Frangipani was already waiting for Peasant at the designated time and ce.


    ¡°Is the missionplete?¡±


    Frangipani was hidden in the shadows. Their previous meeting ce was where they were meeting again.


    ¡°Hmm, I followed your instructions and destroyed the critical portion of the barrier!¡±


    As though being affected by Frangipani, Peasant¡¯s voice became softer, and he looked warily at the surroundings.


    ¡°Good, you¡¯ve done well. Very soon, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish and rescue your rtives and friends! But...¡±


    Before Frangipani finished speaking, Peasant interrupted and asked, ¡°But what? I did everything ording to what you told me! Yes, you haven¡¯t told me about the rewards. It¡¯s difficult for me to continue helping you!¡±


    ¡°Rewards? What rewards? I asked you not to tell anyone!¡± Frangipani said impatiently as he dashed to Peasant and used his w to press on Peasant¡¯s head. Then, he pulled Peasant¡¯s head back and asked, ¡°Look at the creatures behind you. Is that how you keep a secret? Why are they looking at us from outside the room?¡±


    Peasant smiled and exined, ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry. They¡¯re my friends. They helped meplete this mission!¡±


    Frangipani was worried. The gamers behind Peasant shouted.


    ¡°Peasant is correct, we¡¯re here to help!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t make trouble, we want to participate in your n!¡±


    ¡°We are brothers with Peasant. His problems are our problems!¡±


    ¡°Can we share the rewards?¡±


    The gamers were excited and were greedy for the rewards. Frangipani was sure he could make use of the gamers. After all, they weren¡¯tpletely loyal to Sherlock!


    Frangipani was excited. He didn¡¯t suspect that the gamers colluded with Sherlock to harm him. That was because the powerful Sherlock didn¡¯t need these gamers. If he discovered Frangipani¡¯s n, he would definitely punish Frangipani straightaway and wreck his n. It wouldn¡¯t be the first time Sherlock punished him. His shell had been broken many times. If not for the strong willpower of Frangipani and the power of the primordial Devil, he could have died.


    His life as themander of the Ancient Gods army was too difficult.


    Since many gamers were willing to help him, Frangipani wouldn¡¯t decline their offers. He was prepared to subvert these gamers to deal with the superior Devil Sherlock.


    ¡°Good, you¡¯re all enlightened. Work for me, and you¡¯ll be blessed by the Ancient Gods!¡±


    Frangipani attempted to stand up and open his arms in a hugging gesture. However, he forgot that he was a tortoise and was unable to change his form. Hence, he failed to achieve that difficult pose.


    The gamers shouted Frangipani¡¯s name excitedly while screaming to overthrow Sherlock.


    Frangipani felt exhrated.


    He knew that Sherlock had left the Dungeon, so he wasn¡¯t worried. Frangipani walked towards the prison that was holding the soldiers of the Godly Kingdom. More and more gamers came to support him and chanted slogans for his cause. Frangipani felt unrestrained. Even if Sherlock were to appear, with the elite warriors of Eternal Kingdom, he could defeat Sherlock decisively.


    Blinded by his own belief. Frangipani walked into the prison with his supporters.


    He had already nned to use a speedy method to kill the stupid ck Dragon, Eggface. Frangipani was confident that he could kill Eggface within 10 minutes without making any sound. Then he could destroy the barrierpletely before letting the prisoners go.


    Moreover, he had a group of supporters. He was going to be sessful!


    After killing Sherlock, he could use the resources of Eternal Kingdom to rescue the sealed Ancient Gods and the imprisoned Ancient Gods army.


    Then he would regain his status as the Ancient Gods armymander before he conquered the Underworld. The Ancient Gods would be at the pinnacle of the Underworld.


    Frangipani saw Sherlock sitting in front of the notebookputer while using the mouse and typing furiously.


    Sherlock was supposed to be outside the Dungeon.


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯vee,¡± Sherlock said as he clicked on the mouse.


    ¡°Your rebellion is botched. I¡¯m surprised. When did you remove the prohibitions that I ced on you?¡±

 Chapter 519 - 519 The Third Generation Magic Stones Extraction Device

    519 The Third Generation Magic Stones Extraction Device


    Frangipani didn¡¯t expect Sherlock to appear. Perhaps, Peasant wasn¡¯t under his spell? Was his n exposed at the start? Why did Sherlock not beat him to death?


    Frangipani could only think of a possibility. Sherlock purposely wanted to humiliate him!


    Frangipani became angry. He released all of the Mana that he had secretly umted from Sherlock¡¯s prohibition. Though his Mana was still weak, if he could break free from Sherlock¡¯s prohibition, then he could defeat Sherlock!


    He would exact vengeance for his humiliation over the past few days!


    Frangipani focused all the Mana in his body and felt the power bing stronger. He was regaining the feelings of confidence andfort. He recalled the memories of bing the highestmander of the Ancient Gods army...


    ¡°Pom¡ª!¡±


    Frangipani felt his shell being hit with great force before he lost consciousness.


    ...


    Frangipani had a long dream. In the dream, he was tied to a chair by Sherlock, who interrogated him intensely. Then Polio, Eggface, and Phoenix appeared with distorted faces and made fun of him viciously.


    He was used to being bullied in the office. However, if he was being bullied in his subconscious mind, then he was too pitiful.


    He didn¡¯t remain in this hazy state for long. Frangipani opened his eyes and discovered he was in a room.


    The square room was filled with various posters. It looked simple and clean, but the question was...


    Where was he? Who was he? Why was he there?


    Frangipani remained silent. Then he felt he was being fed strange memories. He had a strange name and was studying in a weird ce. Why did he have to go to school? Frangipani didn¡¯t understand.


    He stood up in a daze, his body telling him to make haste! He had to start his wonderful learning experience!


    What the heck...


    ...


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, the Magic Stones Extraction Device is working well.¡±


    Yoda stood before Sherlock and looked at the huge device which was hauled back from Winterfell by Sherlock.


    ¡°Hmm, Mana Engineering technology is progressing very fast. Isn¡¯t this the third generation Magic Stones Extraction Device? We haven¡¯t had Surface World races to extract from for thousands of years.¡±


    Sherlock nodded and looked at the working device with satisfaction.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, Magic Stone extraction has always been an important area in Mana Engineering. Even if we can¡¯t use it now, the advancement of technology is still proceeding,¡± Yoda exined to Sherlock professionally.


    Behind them were Brainiac, Polio, Eggface, Phoenix, and other workers of Eternal Kingdom.


    The Magic Stones Extraction Device looked like a huge jar filled with liquid. It had various Runes, Manaponents, and arge Magical Core.


    There was an old turtle floating in the liquid. It was Frangipani.


    Sherlock caught Frangipani in the prison. Now, he was using Frangipani to test out thetest Magic Stones Extraction Device.


    As it was a new prototype, if something went wrong, it might cause the death of his prisoners and a great loss of Magic Stones. Though he had no attachment to the Surface World races, he wasn¡¯t a sadistic killer. Only the primordial Devils would do such a thing.


    This was a new age. Who would do things that were of no benefit?


    ¡°From Frangipani¡¯s condition, those Humans can withstand the new generation Magic Stones Extraction Device. Don¡¯t worry, Lord Sherlock!¡±


    After checking the data, Yoda reassured Sherlock.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock¡¯s awesome. Very soon, we¡¯ll be the first Dungeon in a few thousand years to make use of the Humans to extract Magic Stones,¡± Evelynn said excitedly.


    Brainiac asked without emotion, ¡°What kind of experience did Lord Sherlock give to Frangipani? He¡¯s getting very emotional.¡±


    ¡°Ah, nothing much. I¡¯m sending him to nine years ofpulsory education that includes sciences and the universityw modules.¡±


    Nobody understood Sherlock. Did a superior Devil not have to go through 90 years ofpulsory education? What was aw module?


    Though they didn¡¯t understand, it sounded impressive.


    ¡°If there¡¯s no problem, I¡¯m relieved. Purchase 100 sets of the device and test them first.¡±


    Sherlock turned his head and said to Brainiac, ¡°Make arrangements to extract Magic Stones from 100 Humans. Don¡¯t set the intensity level too high. I don¡¯t intend to kill the Humans. They only need to provide their Mana and help me produce Magic Stones.¡±


    Brainiac nodded and left to do his work.


    The Magic Stone Extraction Device stopped. Yoda noticed it and said, ¡°Ah, Lord Sherlock, the first cycle ispleted. As Frangipani doesn¡¯t belong to the Light races, there are no Magic Stones.¡±


    Sherlock nodded and looked at the dying Frangipani, who was muttering, ¡°I can¡¯t do it. I really can¡¯t do it. Don¡¯te over. Get lost, Huanggang examination!¡±


    Sherlock hesitated for a while before turning his head to ask, ¡°Is it really safe? Will it cause any deaths?¡±


    ...


    Golden-haired George sat in the dim cave. Though he wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes, the temperature changes weren¡¯t asrge as on the Surface World. It was quite cozy.


    He was thinking of how to escape. He never once gave up.


    George was only imprisoned for a short while before he came up with an escape n!

 Chapter 520 - 520 Magic Stone Extraction

    520 Magic Stone Extraction


    ¡°We¡¯re digging the tunnels from here. Then we¡¯ll escape unnoticed!¡± Golden-haired George said and pointed to the foot of the wall as he gathered with a group of people.


    The group of people nodded. A person asked curiously, ¡°Sir George, we don¡¯t have any tools or maps. How do we know if we¡¯re digging in the correct direction?¡±


    George was taken back. He pondered for a while and said, ¡°Hmm, your question is constructive, and I¡¯ve considered this. From my understanding of the terrain, if we dig in this direction, we¡¯ll be able to go outside.¡±


    Everyone was excited. Another person said, ¡°But, Sir George, where do we disce the soil that we are going to dig?¡±


    George was taken aback. He pondered and said, ¡°It¡¯s a good question. I¡¯ve considered the question before. We can use the opportunity to transport the soil outside using our pockets when we go strolling. Those Underworld creatures will never discover our n!¡±


    The same person asked again, ¡°But, Sir George, the surroundings are all hard rocks. Without professional tools, it¡¯s difficult to dig through the walls.¡±


    George pondered for a while. Before he replied, a person shouted, ¡°Why do you have so many questions?¡±


    George knew the questions were correct. He didn¡¯t consider things carefully, thinking it was a foolproof n. He didn¡¯t expect that they were surrounded by rocks, unlike the soft soil on the Surface World.


    Before he had a chance to reply, voices were hearding from outside.


    ¡°Can Ie in?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? They¡¯re prisoners and not guests. Why are you so formal?¡±


    The voices of two creatures were at the prison entrance. It was a ck kitten and a ck Dragon.


    The ck Dragon was frightening, especially his dominant aura. Even George was unable to withstand the fear of the Dragon Aura.


    ¡°You, you, and the one hundred of you. Follow me.¡±


    Polio stood at the prison entrance as he gestured and shouted at Golden-haired George and the soldiers.


    The Humans couldn¡¯t understand what both of them were saying. Fortunately, there was a gamer of Victoria City at the side.


    The Victorian repeated the words using the Surface Worldnguage. He didn¡¯t know the Underworldnguage and was only speaking ording to what the system was showing.


    George was taken back. He whispered to the people near to him, ¡°It¡¯s happening. They¡¯re here to take us for a stroll.¡±


    The chosen prisoners walked out. They didn¡¯t want to follow Polio and Eggface out, but they had no choice as prisoners.


    Eggface and Polio chatted as they walked in front. George and the prisoners couldn¡¯t understand what they were saying, and the Victorian wouldn¡¯t help them trante, as he also couldn¡¯t understand.


    George and the prisoners were brought to a room that had a hundred sets of Mana Devices.


    The soldiers of the Godly Kingdom didn¡¯t recognize those machines, but they were fearful since the machines looked frightening.


    The soldiers wanted to resist, but after looking at the ck Dragon behind, their legs started trembling. George had no intention to resist. He had braced himself to face whatever was toe.


    ¡°All of you go in. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine,¡± Polio said to the soldiers of the Godly Kingdom. The gamer of Victoria City tranted excitedly.


    Someone shouted at the Victorian, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a sense of shame? Are you trying to help the Underworld creatures!¡±


    The Victorian was taken aback. He didn¡¯t expect to be scolded by an NPC during his mission. It was understandable, though, as they were from opposing factions.


    The Victorian didn¡¯t mind being scolded. Because of the mission, he was willing to be scolded. It was only a game. Who would care what an NPC was saying? The realistic setting of the game was very immersive.


    ¡°I¡¯m supporting the Human world. Though Victoria City is at war with the Godly Kingdom, I sympathize with you. I¡¯m a spy. I¡¯m here to collect information on the patrols of Eternal Kingdom. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find a chance to let you out,¡± the Victorian shouted to the soldiers of the Godly Kingdom.


    The soldiers didn¡¯t trust the Victorian and started scolding him again. It was useless scolding the Victorian, as Eggface and Polio wouldn¡¯t be bothered. Both of them wanted toplete Sherlock¡¯s assigned mission, which was to ensure that all of the prisoners were ced in the Mana Devices.


    Polio pressed on an activation button, and the Mana Devices started working. The immersed Humans who were struggling in the Devices became quiet. Mana swirled around their bodies and injected a preset life into their minds. They would be trapped in a virtual world in which they would have emotional upheavals. During the process, the energy of their souls would be extracted and made into Magic Stones.


    A person¡¯s strength and the intensity of the emotions would affect the production of Magic Stones. Hence, Sherlock prepared a good Plot for their virtual lives.


    That was what Sherlock thought.

 Chapter 521 - 521 New Game Version

    521 New Game Version


    George didn¡¯t know how he survived the past few days. Each day was like a year.


    It wasn¡¯t descriptive but an actual experience. He was being dragged out by the Underworld creatures and put into a strange device. They didn¡¯t treat him like amander. He was treated like the other soldiers.


    It was the same during interrogation.


    In the Mana Device, George saw his body immersed in an unknown liquid.


    The strong George almost wanted to cry. When he thought of the life experience in the Mana Device, he felt hopeless.


    He called it life experience. Though he knew that it was a virtual world created by the Underworld creatures, the ultra-realism was like living a life. It was so real every day.


    A day in the real world was equivalent to a year in the virtual world.


    Every time, he would remind himself that it was a virtual world. But as the days went by, he would forget that it was a virtual world. Instead, he felt it was more and more real.


    He could recall the joy, anger, and sadness in the virtual world vividly.


    Golden-haired George had wild imaginations while his sleeping body was immersed in the liquid.


    Outside the huge device, Sherlock ced his hands behind his back as he looked on. In his mind, Bru said to him, ¡°Lord Sherlock, you¡¯re a genius. Within three days, you¡¯ve extracted thousands of Magic Stones from each Human. It¡¯s so much faster than the earnings of the gamers. With thousands of prisoners, we can easily earn millions of Magic Stones. It was a good deal. Why don¡¯t we let the two gamer factions fight again and capture more soldiers of the Godly Kingdom? Before long, we can umte enough money for our war effort.¡±


    Bru spoke excitedly. However, Sherlock wasn¡¯t as enthusiastic. He was pleased as he said, ¡°The results are satisfactory. I¡¯ll observe for two more days. If there are no serious side effects, we¡¯ll purchase 1000 sets of the Mana Devices to extract Magic Stones.¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll make the arrangements. How do you intend to deal with the soldiers of the Godly Kingdom after all of this? Do you intend to kill them after extracting the limited Magic Stones from their souls? If you intend to kill them, I don¡¯t suggest that you sell the meat to the gamers. Though cannibalism sounds good, the consequences will be dire if we¡¯re discovered.¡±


    Sherlock replied, ¡°Why do you think I¡¯ll kill them? Though the Humans are decadent, they are still intelligent creatures. We don¡¯t have the habit of feeding on intelligent creatures.¡±


    Sherlock paused for a while and said, ¡°I have ns for the soldiers of the Godly Kingdom. It¡¯s a good chance to develop a new game function.¡±


    ¡°Wait? Game? Why are you still concerned about the game? Lord Sherlock, we¡¯re now at war. It¡¯s not possible for the Surface World or the Underworld to stop fighting. There¡¯s a possibility of millions of reinforcementsing to support you. Those observers and reporters aren¡¯t here for a tour. They will bring information out of Eternal Kingdom. The situation here will be reported to the entire Underworld!¡±


    Bru said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s time to build your reputation and show your dominance. If you can make use of this chance to showcase the power of Eternal Kingdom, I believe you¡¯ll be able to conquer the Underworld...¡±


    Bru spoke firmly, while Sherlock only nodded before returning to his office.


    When Bru discovered that Sherlock wasn¡¯t interested in his speech, Sherlock was already seated at hisputer table. Bru asked, ¡°Lord Sherlock, may I ask you? Where did you obtain those life temtes? I didn¡¯t notice you creating these life temtes. Frankly speaking, I¡¯m surprised by the Magic Stones extraction from the Human soldiers.¡±


    ¡°I sought help on the discussion forum,¡± Sherlock said casually.


    ¡°The forum members have good ideas, and they¡¯re efficient. I only expressed my ideas and requirements, and they suggested many novels. There are a few good novels.¡±


    ¡°No... Novels?¡±


    Bru raised his voice as he said, ¡°Wait, Lord Sherlock! Since when are you reading novels? As your first secretary and advisor, I have to remind you thatputer games are alright, as they will end. However, once you¡¯re addicted to novels, it will be a lifetime. I know you don¡¯t like to listen to me, but novels are addictive. When I was in school, the student behind me was a top student. He was reading novels every day, and yet his results were superb. That infuriated me... Yes, what novels did they rmend to you?¡±


    Sherlock didn¡¯t know what Bru had experienced. From Bru¡¯s words, Sherlock understood that Bru had a strong opinion on novels.


    ¡°They rmended Qidian, QQ online novel websites, and many others. However, they strongly rmended the first two online novel websites. They said that there are many genres and arge number of novels worth reading. I tried reading a few during my free time. They were good.¡±


    Sherlock responded as he typed furiously on the keyboard. On hisputer screen were the words:


    [Announcement of New Version 0.91 Updates]

 Chapter 522 - 522 Version 0.91 Update Log

    522 Version 0.91 Update Log


    [Announcement of New Version 0.91 Updates]


    ¡°Dear gamers, in the previous version, we witnessed the world war from two different factions. After a heated battle, the gamers of Eternal Kingdom achieved the final victory and gained control of the Dark Portal. They possess the ability to enter the Surface World at any time.


    After the intense Faction War Battle Campaign, we are introducing the new version!


    It will be a version that allows gamers to have more frequent and detailed interaction with the world!


    Like before, we won¡¯t publish all of the content at once. You may not believe it, but even we don¡¯t know the exact content of the new version. But you can be certain that we will emphasize more on the social gamey and upgrades of personal capability and status! We are making massive preparations.


    This is the avable content of the new update:


    We addedrge numbers of NPCs¡ªUnderworld Faction NPCs and Surface World Faction NPCs: You¡¯ll discover arge number of NPCs in the game. They belong to different factions. The number and attributes of the factions have to be explored by the gamers. The Plot will be determined by the interactions of the NPCs with the gamers. Gamers aren¡¯t restricted to Eternal Kingdom or Victoria City. They can exert their influence all over the world.


    We added a new Teleport Portal location, the Dark Portal: The Dark Portal connects the two worlds together. We have constructed the location of the new Teleport Portal. The winner of the Battle Campaign will be able to use this portal. From the result of the second Faction War, Eternal Kingdom achieved final victory, so the gamers of Eternal Kingdom will have the ability to use the Dark Portal.


    We added a new building in Eternal Kingdom, Eternal Kingdom Prison: During the second Faction War, Eternal Kingdom captured many soldiers of the Godly Kingdom that wanted to destroy Eternal Kingdom. Sherlock constructed a new prison to hold the Surface World monsters. Gamers are prohibited from entering.


    We added new facilities, Magic Stone Extraction Devices: This is the result of thetest research in Mana Engineering. The devices can extract arge amount of Magic Stones from Humans. The devices are ced in the special room at the Mana Engineering Hall. The gamers have the responsibility of protecting the property of Eternal Kingdom.


    We added a new function, the Lord Overseer System: A gamer of Victoria City triggered a new function. The Surface World NPCs will propose missions that havend as a reward. After the gamersplete the missions, they might receivend and be a Lord Overseer. Gamers in Eternal Kingdom who want to be a Lord Overseer have to make significant contributions and be appointed by Lord Sherlock.


    The details of the Lord Overseer System will be refined by the gamers over time.


    We added arge amount of new equipment, Godly Kingdom Set Equipment: The equipment came from the soldiers of the Godly Kingdom. Gamers of Eternal Kingdom and Victoria City can own and refit the equipment. The Godly Kingdom Set Equipment will have new attributes and special effects. Gamers can find out the details of the attributes and effects in the game.


    We added a new BUG: You may receive missions to release the soldiers of the Godly Kingdom. When youplete the mission, even if you receive rewards, the rewards will be confiscated by the system. This is an irreversible BUG.¡±


    Sherlock nodded in satisfaction after checking the content. Bru said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, you¡¯re a genius. You¡¯ve thought of so much content within such a short period of time. I believe that the gamers will work as ves for you, just like me. How can we earn profits from the gamers this time?¡±


    ¡°Earn profits? Why do you see me as a profiteer? I want the gamers to be happy, just like the Human who is wandering outside with a small Wyvern. When I observe him, I also feel happy. I¡¯m happy when they¡¯re happy. What do you think?¡±


    Bru immediately said, ¡°I always thought Lord Sherlock was using them as Human tools.¡±


    ¡°Human tools are Humans too,¡± Sherlock said as he clicked on the mouse button. The post for announcing Version 0.91 was uploaded to the discussion forum.


    Every time, a new version would excite the gamers for a few days. It was the same this time. The gamers were looking forward to the Open Beta. To have the Open Beta, the Yggdrasill had to be connected to the Dungeon Core so that the Mana pool of Yggdrasill could be shared with the new gamers.


    However, Sherlock didn¡¯t have the energy to solve the problem of Yggdrasill. Besides making arrangements for the extraction of Magic Stones from the Humans, he had to deal with the incessant interviews from the media.


    As the only Dungeon Lord that had fought against the Surface World since thousands of years ago, the reputation of Sherlock spread throughout the entire Northern Underworld with the help of the observers. After the news reports of Patrick Star were published, the other news and media outlets didn¡¯t want to miss the chance. They flooded Winterfell and asked Winterfell Dungeon Lord Nichs to help contact Sherlock for special interviews.


    Nichs didn¡¯t want to bother Sherlock, but he appeared in Nichs¡¯ office. Sherlock witnessed a news reporter giving arge amount of Magic Stones to Nichs and begging him, but Nichs declined.


    Sherlock was moved. He walked over and said to Nichs, ¡°Aiya, Lassie, you¡¯ll be hated by the media if you decline them. I know you¡¯re trying to help me, but if you¡¯re in a difficult position, I¡¯ll feel sad. I won¡¯t reject the interviews. If the reporters look for you, you may make the arrangements for us to meet in Winterfell. However, we have to set a fee for the reporters. I feel that 10,000 to 100,000 Magic Stones is a good level. I will charge 10,000 Magic Stones for an additional 30 minutes of interview time.¡±


    Sherlock tried to justify himself, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not short of money. I just don¡¯t want the disreputable reporters to interview me. Forget about the reporters from the small newsroom.¡±


    Nichs was touched. The powerful Sherlock didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Nichs, so he epted the troublesome interviews. Such an amount of Magic Stones was small to a merchant like Nichs. He was sure that Sherlock wasn¡¯t short of money or a gold-digger. Sherlock was trying to help him, so Nichs was moved beyond words.


    Before long, Sherlock met with the first batch of reporters.

 Chapter 523 - 523 You Cannot Leave

    523 You Cannot Leave


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I¡¯m happy to interview you. I¡¯ve heard of your legendary feats and reputation. You¡¯re young, but you own a Dungeon and many powerful warriors. You performed very well in the previous battles and repelled the Surface World¡¯s attacks. You¡¯re the protector of the Underworld¡¯s peace. The inhabitants of the Underworld are curious about your legendary experiences. The question that they would like to know is...¡±


    Sitting before Sherlock was a Werewolf reporter who paid 50,000 Magic Stones to interview him. Sherlock weed such reporters and was willing to answer his questions. Sherlock looked with concern as the Werewolf asked, ¡°Lord Sherlock, are you married?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, it was a pleasure to interview you. I understand your intention. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll write a good article for you.¡±


    The Werewolf bowed to Sherlock before leaving gratefully and excitedly. Nichs said with concern to Sherlock, ¡°Lord Sherlock, I hope you don¡¯t mind. When the reporter interviewed you, why didn¡¯t you tell him that you don¡¯t wish to go for matchmaking? From what I know, you don¡¯t like to go out with the opposite sex.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind rich women.¡±


    ¡°Ah? What are you talking about, Lord Sherlock? What did you say?¡±


    Nichs gaped in disbelief. Sherlock didn¡¯t think he had said anything wrong. He repeated his words and said, ¡°At this critical juncture, if a rich and powerful woman is able to help me fight against the Surface World monsters, I don¡¯t mind sacrificing my happiness. I have put aside my personal interests. I¡¯m devoting myself to maintaining the Underworld¡¯s peace. Do you understand?¡±


    Nichs was full of respect for Sherlock. He nodded and said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, you¡¯re too outstanding. I¡¯ve never seen an outstanding Devil like you before. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll apply to the Merchant Alliance for assistance. At this critical moment, everyone should support you instead of just watching. I¡¯m in disdain of the Dungeon Lords, who are doing nothing. I¡¯ll support you until the Surface World monsters are defeated.¡±


    ¡°Nichs...¡± Sherlock felt content. He patted Nichs¡¯ shoulder and said, ¡°I have always trusted you and never once suspected you because of your Vampire race. With your support, I¡¯m relieved.¡±


    Sherlock adjusted his overcoat and said, ¡°I¡¯m entrusting this matter to you. I have matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll return to the Dungeon.¡±


    Nichs looked with adoration at Sherlock as he took his leave.


    That was the great Lord Sherlock.


    ...


    In a dim forest, sunlight shone through the dense foliage, and scattered light illuminated the ground.


    Tworge Forest Wolves trampled on dead leaves and made cracking sounds. Behind the wolves was a tall cloaked man who looked like a seasoned vagabond.


    His clothes were tattered and filled with patches, and he wielded a Short Sword that had numerous notches. He had a difficult life.


    Under normal circumstances, Forest Wolves would attack Humans on sight, as they were food for the wolves. The two Forest Wolves didn¡¯t attack him, though. Instead, they went to the Human¡¯s side and rubbed against him while snorting affectionately.


    The man patted the wolves¡¯ heads and whistled like a bird.


    A smaller man walked out from the trees. Behind him was a young Wyvern that pped its wings and walked unsteadily. This man was Dragonborn, and he was with his young Wyvern that he had met during his Strange Encounter.


    During this time, Dragonborn appeared to have gone offline since he wasn¡¯t seen with other gamers. Dragonborn would asionally create posts on the discussion forum to let other gamers know about his situation. Mainly, he was learning from his teacher, Tomato, and fleeing from the pursuing Fairies. After they escaped from the territory of the Fairies, they discovered that the Fairies were hot on their trail. With the rich experience of Tomato, they managed to cast off their pursuers. However, the Fairies would be hot on their trail again, like chewing gum stuck to the bottom of a shoe.


    These kinds of days were going to be history. Tomato taught Dragonbornbat techniques and assassination techniques while they were on the run. Finally, they arrived at the boundary of the Fairies¡¯ territory. If they went through the forest, they would arrive at the Human World. ording to Tomato, the territory belonged to the Empire. He would no longer be a fugitive of the Godly Kingdom.


    Dragonborn had trained hisbat skills to an unbelievable Weapon Level 20. He was the only gamer to have this level. Hoodlum was only at Weapon Level 13.


    ¡°Catch up with me. After going through the forest, we have to disguise your pet. Though the inhabitants of the Empire aren¡¯t obsessed with Wyverns like the residents of the Godly Kingdom, it will cause big problems if the young Wyvern is discovered,¡± Tomato said to Dragonborn as they walked through the forest.


    Dragonborn nodded. He didn¡¯t know how Tomato was going to disguise the Wyvern, but he had seen the skills of his teacher. He wouldn¡¯t be surprised by the extraordinary skills of his teacher.


    Tomato suddenly came to a halt and extended his hand to stop Dragonborn.


    ¡°Teacher, what is it?¡±


    Before Dragonborn finished speaking, he heard a loud noise directly in front of them. Tens of Fairies appeared on the tree branches. Each of them was holding a strange weapon that looked like a Blowgun.


    The Fairies watched Dragonborn and Tomato intensely.


    When Dragonborn thought that something was about to happen, a Fairy walked out and said to Tomato, ¡°You can leave our territory, but he can¡¯t.¡±


    The Fairy was referring to Dragonborn.

 Chapter 524 - 524 Completion of Brainiac’s Research

    524 Completion of Brainiac¡°s Research


    ¡°Are you watching the Wyvern?¡± Tomato frowned and asked after listening to the Fairy.


    Tomato thought that the Fairies were just going after Dragonborn and him, but things weren¡¯t that simple. They were going for Dragonborn specifically.


    Dragonborn didn¡¯t have any valuable items. The only thing of value was the young Wyvern that followed Dragonborn.


    ¡°Wyvern?¡±


    The Fairy shook his head and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t been following you because of the Wyvern. It was for our Princess.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re looking for a Princess, I know of a few of them. The Godly Kingdom and the Empire have many Princesses for diplomatic marriages. If you need them, I can help arrange the marriages. However, you have to release us.¡±


    Tomato didn¡¯t sound nervous, but his body was prepared for fighting.


    The Fairy wasn¡¯t afraid of Tomato. He looked at Dragonborn and said, ¡°Do you see the green symbols above the head of this Human? He has a deep connection with the Underworld creatures. Our Princess was captured by the Underworld creatures. We¡¯re very sure this Human came from the Underworld. Though he looks like a Human, who knows what he actually is? If you don¡¯t want to be implicated, you may leave with your Forest Wolves, but he can¡¯t leave.¡±


    The Fairy was referring to Dragonborn, who was befuddled. The Fairy was correct in that he came from the Underworld faction to Victoria City. Even this fact could be part of the Plot? This game was too awesome.


    Dragonborn wasn¡¯t aware of his predicament. He didn¡¯t know the Princess that the Fairy was talking about. Wait, Princess?


    ¡°Is your Princess this tall with a pair of translucent wings? Is she very proud, and does she spit saliva frequently?¡±


    Dragonborn gestured with his hands and spoke to the Fairies. Tomato frowned and asked Dragonborn in a soft voice, ¡°Are you involved with their Princess?¡±


    Dragonborn nodded. After seeing Tomato¡¯s vexed expression, he exined, ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t be mistaken. I¡¯m not a ve merchant, and I didn¡¯t capture their Princess. There¡¯s a Dungeon called Eternal Kingdom, where their Princess is imprisoned. She is the Potion Concoction Instructor for the Dungeon creatures.¡±


    ¡°Potion Concoction Instructor?¡±


    ¡°Wait, do you know our Princess?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the Princess? D*mn Human, you must be in cahoots with the Underworld creatures!¡±


    The situation spiraled out of control. A lot of furious Fairies dashed forward, but the Fairy leader raised his hand and stopped them.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Human, we weren¡¯t sure whether the green symbols above your head were rted to the Underworld creatures. However, after listening to you, we¡¯re now sure that you know about our Princess. If you tell us the truth, we¡¯ll not treat you as our enemy, but you¡¯ll have to help us find our Princess!¡±


    Dragonborn wouldn¡¯t decline the Fairies¡¯ request. He was no longer part of Eternal Kingdom. Even if he was, after encountering this Strange Encounter Mission, he would definitely ept it. He nodded and said to the Fairies, ¡°If I knew you were pursuing us because of the Princess, we wouldn¡¯t be fleeing. We¡¯ll help you. I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±


    In order to be immersed in his role, Dragonbornposed a reasonable story. He removed the part about the gamers since he would be treated as a lunatic. It was a rare opportunity to have a Strange Encounter Mission, so Dragonborn wouldn¡¯t speak nonsense and fail the mission.


    Dragonborn described himself as a local native of Victoria City. He was captured by the Underworld creatures of Eternal Kingdom. After much effort, he managed to escape with his friends and return to Victoria City. He got to know about the Little Fairy when he was imprisoned in Eternal Kingdom.


    There were many loopholes in the story, like how he knew that the Dungeon was called Eternal Kingdom and how he escaped from the Underworld. Based on his capability, it was quite impossible for him to escape. Why did the Underworld creatures not eat him when he was captured? But nobody exposed Dragonborn because his description of the Dungeon and the Princess was fitting. That was how the Fairies felt in their minds.


    The Fairies had a discussion. Then, the Fairy leader said solemnly to Dragonborn, ¡°Take us to the Princess.¡±


    ...


    After the game content was updated, Dragonborn received another Strange Encounter Mission, which was to find the Fairies¡¯ Princess. That was the prisoner, Little Fairy, as caught by Sherlock.


    Dragonborn shared his Strange Encounter on the discussion forum. The gamers of Victoria City and Eternal Kingdom were agitated, especially the gamers of Eternal Kingdom. They had just won a Battle Campaign, and their morale was high. They smeared Dragonborn on the discussion forum and professed that they weren¡¯t afraid. They would even protect the Little Fairy with their lives and not let the Princess leave with the Fairies.


    The gamers of Victoria City were excited. This Area Mission didn¡¯t specify that Dragonborn had toplete it. If the Victorians could rescue the Little Fairy from Eternal Kingdom and hand her over to the Fairies, they could receive the rewards for this Strange Encounter Mission. Therefore, many gamers tried to attack Eternal Kingdom in a bid to rescue the Little Fairy.


    Because of the Little Fairy, the conflict between the two factions escted. Battles between them could break out at any time.


    Lord Sherlock didn¡¯t have time to bother with the gamers. He had to deal with interviews and Dungeon Lords that offered assistance. He also had to attend balls and conferences. He was even approached to publish his autobiography.


    Sherlock was very busy due to his warriors defeating the warriors of the Surface World. The news spread throughout the Northern Underworld, and he received aid continuously. Sherlock was extremely happy with the assistance.


    At this time, Brainiacpleted his research.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I¡¯vepleted the inte TV. Why did you call it inte TV?¡± Brainiac asked curiously as he carried a cube object and stood before Sherlock.

 Chapter 525 - 525 Dragonborn’s Strange Encounter Mission

    525 Dragonborn¡°s Strange Encounter Mission


    Eggface was sitting in the office, looking at theputer and the statistics form on the table. He was typing furiously on the keyboard and entering the data of the form into a document on theputer.


    This was his new job.


    As a secretary, it was his duty to perform data entry using the statistics form. Eggface was trained for a few days before being put to work.


    ¡°The Northern Dungeons are generous...¡±


    Eggface wasn¡¯t the only creature in the office. Polio and Phoenix were also there. Poliomented as he used his ws to tug at the form that was in front of Eggface.


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Lord Sherlock defeated the Surface World monsters, so it¡¯s normal for the other Dungeon Lords to suck up to him. Who knows if Sherlock will be the second Michngelo?¡±


    ¡°Why are you using the direct name of my master? No, I mean my previous master? Though Michngelo has passed on, you shouldn¡¯t be disrespectful to him.¡±


    Though Polio reminded Eggface, his tone was filled with mocking intent. Phoenix was pping his wings while he guffawed.


    Eggface shook his head to shake off his drowsiness while he said impatiently to hispanions, ¡°Can both of you go over there to y? I¡¯m working, and if I don¡¯t finish my work, I won¡¯t be able to yputer games. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to y any games today. Can you let me work in peace?¡±


    After being chastised by Eggface, Phoenix and Polio went to the side to do their own things. It wasn¡¯t that they were obedient to Eggface. If Sherlock came to know that they were disturbing Eggface during work, he would punish them, and they didn¡¯t wish to be punished by Sherlock.


    In the office, Frangipani, who was without his shell, watched the scene intensely. He walked in big strides and carried a tray silently behind Eggface. Then he smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Eggface, is the chrysanthemum tea enough? Shall I warm it up for you?¡±


    The normally emotionless Frangipani spoke warmly to Eggface. On the tray was a cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea that he had brewed for Eggface. Eggface took the tea and sipped it once before saying to Frangipani, ¡°Hmm, the temperature is good, but the quantity isn¡¯t enough. Prepare ten times more chrysanthemum tea.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it now. Remember to take a rest and not overwork yourself,¡± Frangipani said as he left with his tray. When he passed by Phoenix and Polio, he greeted them warmly.


    Phoenix and Polio looked at the receding back view of Frangipani, then Polio said, bewildered, ¡°What kind of life do you think Sherlock installed for Frangipani? Ever since he came out of the Mana Device, he has been extremely obedient.¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Lord Sherlock has always been a master of maniption. I don¡¯t want to have a taste of that device. Looking at the condition of Frangipani, it¡¯s not that simple,¡± Phoenix said.


    As he was about to continue, Polio dry coughed twice, and the fur on his back stood on end. Phoenix immediately understood the gesture and shut his mouth just as Sherlock walked into the office. Sherlock muttered to himself as he walked.


    ¡°They wanted the Princess? The Fairies of Yggdrasill? I didn¡¯t expect that. I have a good idea...¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, do you need my help? It¡¯s hard to work outside for a day. Let me massage your legs. How¡¯s that?¡±


    Polio watched Sherlock walk in and went forward to wee him warmly. He extended his two paws to massage Sherlock¡¯s legs, but Sherlock raised his arm and pushed Polio away. Then Sherlock said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t put you in the Mana Device to punish you unless youmit mistakes. Polio, help me patrol the Dungeon if you have nothing to do.¡±


    When Sherlock mentioned the Mana Device, Frangipani couldn¡¯t help shivering as if he recalled something terrible in the deepest part of his soul.


    Sherlock walked to his seat, exhausted, and sat down. Then he started typing on the keyboard. Though Phoenix couldn¡¯t see the screen, from Sherlock¡¯s expression, he knew that Sherlock was up to no good and was asking the warriors of Eternal Kingdom to help him. The gamers outside would start their operations when Sherlock finished typing.


    It must be Sherlock¡¯s newly discoveredmand tactic. During his time, all orders were transmitted by shouting or through the usage of Mana, but now it was done by the advancedputer. It was quite unbelievable.


    Phoenix thought it was incredible.


    Everyone in Eternal Kingdom had their own job. Brainiac had finished his research on inte TV, so it was time for the product to be manufactured using assembly line production.


    The inte TV¡¯s product instation technology had matured after a long period of research, so the assembly line production wasn¡¯t a big problem.


    The next step was to promote the use of inte TV. If the inte TV couldn¡¯t be sold, then there would be no profits. Brainiac didn¡¯t have to worry, as Nichs would help to promote the product. The Merchant Alliance was also willing to help Lord Sherlock promote inte TV to all Dungeons in the Northern Underworld. The diator Arena had ordered a shipment of inte TVs, as the product was meant to promote the programs in the diator Arena. It would be strange if the diator Arena didn¡¯t buy them.


    Though everything went smoothly, Brainiac encountered some problems with the gamers.


    The product instation was performed by the gamers during the assembly line production. The appearance and functions of the inte TV were too simr to the ones that they had seen in real life. Though the product was run using Mana instead of electricity, the gamers couldn¡¯t help asking Brainiac questions.


    ¡°Is this a television? Why are you using a television?¡±


    ¡°Hey, mind yournguage.¡±


    ¡°Can you watch programs with this device? Can I buy a set for my home?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that? Ten Magic Stones for a set? Are you performing daylight robbery?¡±


    ¡°I have a lot of Reputation Points and Honor Points? Can I use them to exchange for one?¡±


    ¡°I feel that our sry should be converted to points so that we can exchange for rewards such as the Mana TV.¡±


    The gamers were curious about this inte TV, so they surrounded it and asked a lot of questions. The usually aloof Brainiac didn¡¯t answer the questions. Instead, he recorded down the questions silently before leaving. Then he conveyed the questions to Sherlock, who said, ¡°You¡¯ve done well. Don¡¯t bother with the residents¡¯ questions. I know about their desire to have a TV. If their performances are good, I¡¯ll consider rewarding them with a TV. Did the Merchant Alliance indicate when they wanted the goods? Do you know how many TVs they want for the first shipment?¡±


    ¡°The creature in charge ofmunicating with the Merchant Alliance isn¡¯t me. It¡¯s Evelynn.¡±


    Sherlock nodded. Brainiac was indeed not suitable for business negotiation. He was more suitable for doing research andbat. On the other hand, Evelynn was familiar with the workings of the Merchant Alliance. Though she wasn¡¯t as capable as Brainiac, she was stillpetent in business negotiations.


    He wouldn¡¯t interfere with the business negotiations, as they were usually handled by his employees. He had more important things to take care of. It was regarding the Fairies of Yggdrasill.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, ording to our intelligence, the Fairies have sent their representatives to Victoria City with Dragonborn. They will arrive at the boundary of Victoria City very soon. Their aim is to rescue their Princess, who is the Potion Concoction Instructor, Little Fairy,¡± Bru said to Sherlock as he continued his surveince on Dragonborn.


    Ever since Dragonborn received his Wyvern mission, Bru had been watching him closely, especially when he encountered the Fairies of Yggdrasill.


    Sherlock wanted to expand his power base, so he had to carry out the Open Beta Testing. However, the increased number of gamers would require incremental Mana. Supporting the Mana requirement of 5,000 gamers was an arduous task for Sherlock and Lilo. Though they wouldn¡¯t be totally drained of Mana, if more gamers were added, they might have to lie in bed every day and consume Magic Stones to replenish their Mana.


    That wasn¡¯t what Sherlock wanted. He had to find a recement for the Mana pool. Like the Yggdrasill, which could support more than 50,000 gamers.


    However, Yggdrasill was quite a distance from Victoria City and well protected by the Fairies. It would be difficult to get close to Yggdrasill, and it wasn¡¯t practical to take over the Yggdrasill by force. The Human kingdoms and the other races would protect Yggdrasill at all costs. If not managed properly, it would cause a full-scale war between the Surface World and the Underworld. That wasn¡¯t what Sherlock wanted. His n was to use the war between Victoria City and Eternal Kingdom to prevent other parties from joining in the conflict. That was his eptable oue.


    Sherlock¡¯s n was to secretly connect Yggdrasill to the Dungeon Core to use the Mana pool. He had to ensure that the Fairies didn¡¯t find out about the connection.


    It was a difficult n to implement, and not even Sherlock could do it undetected. The Fairies would have tight security around Yggdrasill. Without the Fairies¡¯ invitation, Sherlock would be discovered the moment he ventured into the boundary of their territory.


    But the situation had changed. The Fairies were anxious to find their Princess. This was a good opportunity.


    Sherlock¡¯s n was simple. He was going to make use of the gamers to lead the Fairies into his trap.


    He had to let Dragonborn gain the trust of the Fairies. Thus, Sherlock designed a custom Strange Encounter Mission for Dragonborn.


    ...


    [Mission Title: Help the Fairies find their Princess (Strange Encounter)


    Mission Description: The Fairies of Yggdrasill are looking for their Princess. It¡¯s not known how they discovered that their Princess is imprisoned in Eternal Kingdom. The residents of Eternal Kingdom have green symbols above their heads. Due to this unique characteristic, the Fairies believe that you¡¯re rted to Eternal Kingdom. This is your chance to help the Fairies look for their Princess and gain their trust and friendship.


    Mission Objective: Find the Princess of the Fairies.


    Mission Reward: Each reward level is different. The higher the level, the more generous the reward will be.


    Mission Notes: This is apulsory mission. Use whatever means toplete the mission. You will be the hero of Victoria City. You will also trigger a series of Strange Encounter Missions and even a Faction War. Proceed bravely, hero!]


    Dragonborn got online after he woke up. When he noticed the Mission Description, he became very excited. He hadn¡¯t done anything, but he had received such a wonderful Strange Encounter Mission. He wanted to inform his friends offline, but he didn¡¯t have the chance. A voice was heard beside him.


    ¡°Are you finally awake? If yourpanion hadn¡¯t convinced me that you weren¡¯t dead, I would have thought that you perished. Are you always such a sound sleeper?¡± a Fairy asked as he frowned. He looked unhappily at Dragonborn.

 Chapter 526 - 526 Invasion Plan of Eternal Kingdom

    526 Invasion n of Eternal Kingdom


    Dragonborn didn¡¯t know the name of the Fairy, as the Fairy had no intention to interact much with him. The Fairy only wanted Dragonborn to help him find their Princess. This lone Fairy followed Dragonborn and Tomato out of the forest. Tomato said discreetly to Dragonborn that the Fairy was very confident of his power, and Tomato couldn¡¯t figure the Fairy out.


    Dragonborn didn¡¯t feel nervous. Instead, he was even more excited. If the Fairy was powerful, it indicated that his Strange Encounter Mission Level was higher, meaning his rewards would be greater.


    Though the Fairy didn¡¯t speak much, it could be seen from his behavior that he was very concerned about the Princess. He would frequently ask about the Princess.


    When he heard that the Princess was imprisoned by Sherlock in Eternal Kingdom and that the gamers were friendly towards her, he was deep in thought. Dragonborn wasn¡¯t bothered by the Fairy¡¯s silence. After all, he was only an NPC.


    Tomato had nowhere to go. He only wanted to escape the forest with Dragonborn before finding a city in the Empire to train Dragonborn. When Dragonborn was strong enough, he would be able to assassinate the King of the Godly Kingdom.


    Though Dragonborn wasn¡¯t sure about the feud between Tomato and King Potato II, he didn¡¯t mind upgrading hisbat skills. Dragonborn didn¡¯t care about Tomato¡¯s story.


    Now, Dragonborn wanted to lead the Fairy back to Victoria City because the gamers were able to enter Eternal Kingdom. In this Strange Encounter Mission, he was supposed to help the Fairy find the Princess. It wasn¡¯t practical to depend on Dragonborn or the Eternal Kingdom emissary to rescue the Princess. After all, the gamers of Eternal Kingdom had sworn on the discussion forum to kill all Victorians on sight in the Underworld. They wanted to protect their Potion Concoction Instructor from being taken away.


    The Healing Potions could be exchanged for many items, and the gamers learned Potion Concoction from their Potion Concoction Instructor. If the Princess was taken away, how would the gamers be able to learn Potion Concoction?


    There was another group of gamers who wanted to help the Princess return home, but it was only a small group.


    The biggest pitfall of the game was the long periods of time used for journeys. For example, Dragonborn, Tomato, and the Fairy were now on their way to Victoria City. The time spent was equivalent to the time used in real life. Besides getting offline to rest, Dragonborn spent most of his time lying in a horse cart, doing nothing.


    They had to go through two Teleport Portals. However, there were few portalspared to the Underworld.


    Dragonborn observed that they were still far away from Victoria City.


    After four to five days of traveling, they arrived at the boundary of Victoria City.


    A group of gamers from Victoria City weed Dragonborn, who had been live-streaming his Strange Encounter Mission on the discussion forum. The gamers were curious about Dragonborn¡¯s mission and his final reward. In the Mission Notes, it was mentioned that a Faction War could break out. Perhaps all the gamers would benefit from it. If they could be involved in the mission as soon as possible, the umted reward would definitely be higher.


    Dragonborn¡¯s friends, who were Guild members of For that night with Sherlock, gave him a warm wee.


    ¡°Dragonborn, you¡¯re finally back. We thought you weren¡¯ting back!¡±


    ¡°Chairman, you¡¯re awesome. We heard you are at Weapon Level 20. Won¡¯t Hoodlum be unable to defeat you?¡±


    ¡°Is he your teacher, Tomato? Greetings, Lord Tomato, we¡¯re as good as Dragonborn. Please ept us as your students. We¡¯ll help you kill King Potato II!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very familiar with theyout of Eternal Kingdom. Lord Fairy, let us follow you. We can help you rescue the Princess. Believe us!¡±


    When Dragonborn, Tomato, and the Fairy appeared before the gamers, they talked incessantly. Dragonborn was able to understand them, but Tomato and the Fairy were puzzled. It was their first time encountering the Victorians, but the Victorians were knowledgeable about them. The strange thing was that Dragonborn didn¡¯t interact with these Victorians.


    Perhaps Dragonborn had a secret way tomunicate with them?


    Tomato and the Fairy were befuddled, but Dragonborn didn¡¯t notice their bewilderment. Tomato and the Fairy didn¡¯t rify things with Dragonborn.


    During the journey, Tomato had heard stories of Victoria City and the war with Eternal Kingdom. Due to the war, Victoria City was well-known to the nearby towns and cities.


    To themoners, the Victorians were the heroes that protected them. Without the Victorians, the Underworld creatures would have overrun the cities and killed all of them.


    He also knew that the Godly Kingdom¡¯s army had been defeated, with many soldiers being captured and imprisoned in Eternal Kingdom. The defeated army was reorganizing in Goldshire Town under the leadership of General Shidan.


    Tomato knew about General Shidan, but he wasn¡¯t going to meet him.


    The gamers of Victoria City weed Tomato and the Fairy warmly, leading them into the city. The Fairy was wary of the gamers, but when he saw other Elves and Fairies, he let down his guard.


    Elves and Fairies were closely rted races. Elves were taller than Fairies, and they didn¡¯t have wings. They were also a noble and proud race that would never mix with vile creatures. The fact that they were living with the Humans and Fairies in Victoria City indicated that the Victorians were pure and noble.


    After interacting with Dragonborn for some time, the Fairy found the Victorians rather cultured, kind, and polite.


    The Fairy overheard the conversations of the noble Elves, Fairies, and Humans.


    ¡°It¡¯s frustrating. I was pursued by an Orc at the Dark Portal. I swore at his ancestors, and he pursued me from the portal to the crossroad intersection outpost and defeated me at the entrance. He didn¡¯t kill me, choosing to instead maim me before stripping my equipment and dancing before me. Don¡¯t you think that he should be killed?¡±


    This was the conversation of an Elf with his Humanrade.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothingpared to my experience. While I was cutting trees, I encountered the Pioneer Alliance members. We still haven¡¯t found the Stronghold that they built at our boundary. They log our trees but stille for our wood. I was killed by them and robbed of all my equipment. Why are they so vile?¡±


    The Fairy thought that an Elf wouldn¡¯t do anything to harm the forest. So, why did the Elf mention logging the trees?


    The Fairy had new knowledge of Elves and Fairies in Victoria City within a few minutes.


    The Fairy thought that reality was very different from what he had learned from books.


    Dragonborn wanted to meet Queen Victoria after bringing Tomato and the Fairy to Victoria City.


    But Queen Victoria had no intention of meeting him outside the Main Hall. Only a Hamster was standing outside.


    ¡°Are you Dragonborn? We know that you have brought Tomato and the Fairy to Victoria City. However, we have to remind you that you have to inform Queen Victoria before bringing outsiders,¡± the Hamster said solemnly to Dragonborn.


    ¡°Apologies. Please convey my apologies to Queen Victoria. As things happened quickly, I didn¡¯t have a chance to contact Queen Victoria. After much consideration, I brought them to Victoria City. Believe me, they¡¯re beneficial to our war with Eternal Kingdom. If we are diplomatic, we can gain an alliance with the Fairies.¡±


    The Fairy gazed at the Main Hall in disbelief. It was made of nts without any signs of Human workmanship. It was as though the nts grew naturally. The Fairy thought that it must be the Mana Skill of a powerful Magician.


    This Magician had a great affinity with nature. Even the Fairy couldn¡¯t perform such a feat.


    ¡°No problem, Queen Victoria has forgiven you. If not, you would have been killed when you stepped into Victoria City. You should be grateful. Don¡¯tmit the same mistake again.¡±


    Dragonborn apologized one more time before leaving with Tomato and the Fairy. If Queen Victoria wasn¡¯t willing to meet him, then the Queen wasn¡¯t important to the mission.


    They had lots of things to do, like obtaining information on Eternal Kingdom, formting a detailed battle n, and subverting the gamers of Eternal Kingdom to be spies. To enter Eternal Kingdom using brute force wasn¡¯t practical. They had to make use of tactics.


    The rescue operation couldn¡¯t be carried out by deploying arge number of Victorians. Even if they managed to rescue the Princess, what if the insane gamers of Eternal Kingdom decided to kill the Princess as well?


    In other online games, this was amon situation that opposing factions used when killing NPCs in the novice vige. Their aim was to diminish the gaming experience of their opponents. There were many such gamers, and it was unrealistic to expect all gamers to be peace-loving.


    Before Dragonborn arrived in Victoria City, the Victorians had formted their n, which consisted of the two leading Guilds, the Hoodlum Yoga Association and For that night with Sherlock. Other Guilds and notablemanders were also involved in the nning. The gamers of Victoria City had lost to the gamers of Eternal Kingdom in the second Faction War. Thus, the Victorians vowed to achieve victory this time.


    The Victorians were excited to see such a huge Plot and therge cast of NPCs. The Godly Kingdom army was defeated, but the Fairies of Yggdrasill gave them hope. Perhaps the Fairies would help them fight against Eternal Kingdom and bring with themrge quantities of equipment.


    The thought of more equipment excited the Victorians. After all, the equipment provided by the Godly Kingdom army exhrated them previously.


    Everything went ording to Sherlock¡¯s n. He knew about the ns of the Victorians and wanted them to attack as soon as possible. It was the only way to get close to Yggdrasill.

 Chapter 527 - 527 Frangipani’s Invitation to Escape

    527 Frangipani¡°s Invitation to Escape


    Frangipani was lying in the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. His shell, which was necessary for his usage of Mana Skills, had been taken away by Sherlock. Although Sherlock put a prohibition spell on Frangipani, he was able to recover his Mana slowly because of the shell.


    If Frangipani hadn¡¯t rebelled, Sherlock wouldn¡¯t have known that his shell had such a power. Only Frangipani was able to make use of his shell to recover Mana when it was on him. Otherwise, it was ineffective. As for whether Frangipani could grow a new shell, Sherlock wasn¡¯t concerned.


    Frankly speaking, the nude turtle looked sexy.


    Sounds were heard outside the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. Phoenix and Polio chatted as they walked in.


    ¡°Those Victorians are attacking us again. I heard that the Little Fairy is the famous Princess of the Fairies. Do you think it¡¯s true?¡± Polio said as he walked in.


    Phoenix pped his wings and shook his head as he said, ¡°How would I know? Those fellows speak half-truths, so I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s the truth or not. However, the Little Fairy is a good Potion Concoction Instructor.¡±


    Frangipani immediately walked to them and asked if he could provide any assistance.


    Polio and Phoenix got used to Frangipani¡¯s helpfulness. After Frangipani was released from the Magic Stone Extraction Device, he had been very helpful. He was no longer aloof. Instead, he was more like a servant instead of the highest-rankingmander of the Ancient Gods army.


    As Polio was about to have Frangipani brew him a cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea, the voice of Sherlock was heard behind them.


    ¡°Ah, why are you here, Frangipani? I have something for you to do.¡±


    Frangipani shouted, ¡°Lord Sherlock, just tell me if you need any help. I¡¯ll definitely help you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing special. I want you to rebel one more time.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ...


    Raintea brought her loot to the treehouse. After many incidents, Raintea was happy to join Arthur and hispanions in their Guild activities. As a life connoisseur gamer and a scenic lover, Raintea would join her friends in the Guild activities. The most important activities were the Instance Dungeon activities.


    Raintea had Healing Mana Skills, a rare type of Mana Skill that the other gamers didn¡¯t have. Even if a gamer had Mana Skills Books, it was difficult to learn it. Only two gamers had managed to learn Healing Mana Skills.


    Sherlock ensured that only two gamers had Healing Mana Skills because they required double Mana usage. If every group of gamers had Mana Healers, they would fight vigorously and drain Sherlock¡¯s Mana rapidly with frequent healing. Currently, the battles wouldst for less than ten seconds.


    If thousands of gamers were to fight but not die because of healing, then the Mana usage would be like opening a tap. The thought gave Sherlock chills. He couldn¡¯t allow more Mana Healers until they had Yggdrasill.


    Though Raintea participated in Guild activities, such as challenging the Instance Dungeon, she didn¡¯t carry a lot of equipment.


    She didn¡¯t need it, giving most of the equipment to other Guild members. As such, she had a good reputation among the members. Many of them had equipment from Raintea.


    Raintea didn¡¯t ept their return gifts. She didn¡¯t y the game to gain favor but to be happy.


    Besides enjoying the game designed by Sherlock, she also found her own happiness.


    That was her friendship with the NPC. The Little Fairy was her first NPC friend in the game.


    Due to their close rtionship, she stayed in the treehouse with the Little Fairy, not in the Guild house.


    Due to certain events, the Little Fairy was very excited. This was because the Fairies of Yggdrasill learned of her predicament.


    Raintea had told the Little Fairy about this matter. The other gamers also told the Little Fairy about this matter, but the Little Fairy didn¡¯t trust the other Underworld creatures, only trusting Raintea.


    The Little Fairy asked Raintea many questions, like whether herpanions hade and whether they were in danger. She also wanted Raintea to tell herpanions not to save her if it wasn¡¯t safe. The Little Fairy was very concerned about herpanions.


    The Little Fairy also divulged a lot of her personal things to Raintea, especially her Princess identity. She wasn¡¯t very concerned about her Princess status. Being able to stand on Yggdrasill and y with herpanions was more important than anything else. It was much better than being imprisoned in the Underworld that had no days and no nights. She had to face these frightening creatures and be infuriated by them.


    Why was she infuriated? She had been the Potion Concoction Instructor of the gamers during this period of time, and Potion knowledge wasn¡¯t a simple subject. Though the gamers were intelligent, they hadn¡¯t learned Potion Concoction before, and only a few understood the subject. Hence, the Little Fairy was infuriated while mentoring the gamers. She was even more determined to leave Eternal Kingdom. Otherwise, she would die of anger.


    The Little Fairy was very excited when she heard the news about her Fairypanions. She tried her best to find out about them.


    Raintea told the Little Fairy the news she obtained from the discussion forum. Dragonborn¡¯s live stream on the discussion forum provided a lot of information about Yggdrasill and the Fairies.


    Though the Little Fairy was excited and concerned, it was impossible to escape from Eternal Kingdom. It was also impossible for herpanions to break through the defenses of the Dark Portal. Though the Little Fairy was angry with the Underworld creatures, she knew that they were powerful. If herpanions tried to rescue her, they would all be killed. Yggdrasill was far from the Underworld, so the Fairies were unable to use their full Mana potential.


    The Little Fairy was in a dilemma for the entire day. She wanted to leave the Underworld, but she didn¡¯t want her Fairypanions to be harmed.


    Raintea wanted to help the Little Fairy, but as a normal gamer, she was at her wit¡¯s end. Besides collecting information for the Little Fairy, Raintea could only watch her bing more worried.


    When Raintea returned, she saw the gamers surrounding the treehouse. The normally unsociable Little Fairy stood at the base of the treehouse talking to the gamers.


    ¡°Are you telling the truth? Are you helping me leave Eternal Kingdom?¡± the Little Fairy asked anxiously. Raintea walked towards them quickly, knowing the gamers must have received a Strange Encounter Mission. It must be rted to the Little Fairy. Being her good friend, Raintea wanted the Little Fairy to reunite with her Fairypanions. Though she wouldn¡¯t be able to see the Little Fairy, it was alright if the Little Fairy was happy.


    Raintea felt strange to be concerned about an NPC. This was the lure of the game, it all felt so real. Even the rtionships with other gamers and NPCs.


    Raintea waited for a while to size up the situation. A gamer received a mission from Frangipani to help him escape Eternal Kingdom.


    All the gamers of Eternal Kingdom knew that he was a pet captured by Lord Sherlock. Ever since Frangipani was imprisoned in Eternal Kingdom, he had been thinking of how to escape.


    Previously, many gamers had Strange Encounters with Frangipani, who hadn¡¯t given out any rewards. The reason was that the gamers hadn¡¯tpleted his Strange Encounter Missions. The Strange Encounter Missions were to help Frangipani escape Eternal Kingdom, but Frangipani failed many times. He even lost his shell in thest attempt. The gamers felt sad when they saw Frangipani because they didn¡¯t have a good n to help him. They were surprised to receive another Strange Encounter Mission to help Frangipani escape.


    The most surprising and important point was that Frangipani¡¯s Strange Encounter Mission was tied to Dragonborn and the Little Fairy¡¯s Strange Encounter Mission.


    Frangipani wanted to escape together with the Little Fairy and leave this frightening Eternal Kingdom. He wanted to flee to the wonderful Surface World.


    ¡°Is this for real? Did he really say that? Isn¡¯t he a Devil? As a Devil, how can he look forward to the wonderful Surface World? I¡¯m befuddled.¡±


    It was Frangipani who divulged that he was a Devil. The gamers were in disbelief when they heard that. Since the mission was assigned, the gamers wanted to have a share of the mission. Many gamers were talking with the Little Fairy at the base of the treehouse.


    The Little Fairy wanted to spit her saliva at the gamers and kill them, but she relented when she heard that someone was going to help her escape. Though she had serious doubts, she still harbored the hopes of fleeing.


    While the gamers were chatting with the Little Fairy, Frangipani had walked to the base of the treehouse. He was without a shell.


    The gamers became quiet, but not because they wanted to. It was because they were in Plot Animation Mode.


    The gamers could neither talk nor move. They could only watch Frangipani and the Little Fairy. This feeling was simr to the times when Sherlock was around.


    ¡°I heard that your Fairypanions areing to Eternal Kingdom to rescue you. You must be thinking of leaving this ce. I feel the same way. The evil Sherlock imprisoned me and kept me like an ant under his foot. I can¡¯t stand the humiliation. I have to leave. We must cooperate,¡± Frangipani said to the Little Fairy as he crawled slowly to the front of the treehouse. He spoke without emotion, as though he was a living tool.


    The Little Fairy surveyed the surrounding gamers, who were quiet and looking at her. She was nervous and said to Frangipani, ¡°You¡¯re a Devil. Are you testing me on Sherlock¡¯s order? Don¡¯t waste your efforts, I won¡¯t yield. I¡¯ll tell you. I¡¯ll definitely escape. Nobody can stop me!¡±


    The Little Fairy thought that Frangipani was sent by Sherlock to test her. Frangipani walked boldly towards her and coaxed her to escape under the gazes of the Underworld creatures. This was too good to be true.

 Chapter 528 - 528 Rescuing the Princess

    528 Rescuing the Princess


    The Little Fairy thought Frangipani was in cahoots with Sherlock. Frangipani understood her thoughts and exined, ¡°I know it¡¯s hard for you to trust me, but I¡¯m not in cahoots with that evil Sherlock. I hate him to the core. If possible, I¡¯ll shred him to pieces.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe your nonsense? Are you trying to humiliate me in front of everybody? Are they trying to deceive me as well?¡± the Little Fairy said impatiently. She turned around and wanted to enter the treehouse.


    Just then, Frangipani said, ¡°Go back in, pitiful Little Fairy. If you enter your treehouse, you¡¯ll never escape from Eternal Kingdom. You¡¯ll remain in this small little treehouse forever.¡±


    The words hit the Little Fairy deep in her heart, and she slowed down. She then turned her head and looked sharply at Frangipani as she said, ¡°If you deceive me, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    Frangipani smiled confidently.


    ...


    The Little Fairy wanted to escape with Frangipani. This wasn¡¯t a secret, as the gamers had witnessed the conversation between Frangipani and the Little Fairy.


    Only a few gamers could participate in the escape mission since the Little Fairy didn¡¯t trust them.


    Frangipani didn¡¯t invite many gamers to participate. It was better to have as few gamers as possible. Each chosen gamer was the best of the best, and he was very familiar with Eternal Kingdom.


    There were only six gamers.


    They were Arthur, NotWearingPants, Sylvanas, Peasant, BurningChestHair, and Raintea. Raintea was designated by the Little Fairy.


    The Little Fairy said, ¡°Raintea, I know you¡¯re a kind Goblin. Though you¡¯re a Goblin, you¡¯re more like a Fairy. You should live in the woods and not in this evil Dungeon. I¡¯ll bring you along. Leave with me.¡±


    Though Raintea had no intention to leave Eternal Kingdom, if she could help the Little Fairy escape the Dungeon, she was willing to do so. Raintea felt that the Dungeon was full of love, but to the Little Fairy, it was a dim and frightening ce. The Surface World was more suitable for the Little Fairy.


    The escape n was simple.


    First step: Leave Eternal Kingdom.


    Second step: Help the Little Fairy find herpanions.


    Third step: Counterattack Eternal Kingdom and capture Sherlock alive.


    Previously, the Little Fairy was doubtful, but after hearing Frangipani¡¯s n, she thought it was wless. She felt that it would be sessful. If she cooperated with Frangipani, she would escape Eternal Kingdom and even take revenge on Sherlock by capturing him. Then Sherlock would be forced to grow herbs in her homnd to redeem his sins.


    That was what the Little Fairy thought.


    The n was carried out swiftly. Many gamers witnessed their escape n, and some gamers informed Sherlock, who did nothing to stop the escape n. Instead, he told the gamers, ¡°Impossible. I trust that Frangipani and the Little Fairy won¡¯t betray Eternal Kingdom. Don¡¯t say anymore!¡±


    The gamers continued to knock on the door, but Sherlock wouldn¡¯t open it. He had no intention to talk with the gamers.


    Things became very strange. The Little Fairy, Frangipani, and the few gamers walked towards the exit. Eternal Kingdom was a safe zone, so the other gamers were unable to stop or attack them. Even if they reported the matter to Lord Sherlock, he wasn¡¯t bothered. When the other NPCs were told, they were already prepared.


    Simba leaned on a pir and smoked his metal stick. He watched while he chatted with his cousin Mufasa.


    Brainiac nced at them and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this normal? How can this be to escape? They are just going on an excursion. Don¡¯t bother me with such things. I have many things to do.¡±


    The gamers were at their wits¡¯ end. They were unable to stop the Little Fairy and Frangipani from walking out of the Dungeon.


    Things went too smoothly. The Little Fairy felt that they weren¡¯t escaping. Instead, it was Sherlock who was trying to send them away. The Little Fairy started thinking...


    She thought that she had be so powerful that Sherlock hadn¡¯t discovered that she was escaping. It had to be like that. The gamers weren¡¯t bothered since they werepleting the mission. They could receive rewards once the Little Fairy was freed from Eternal Kingdom.


    The next mission wasplicated. They had to go through the wilderness of the Dungeon and the Dark Portal to get to Victoria City. If possible, they would hand the Little Fairy over to Dragonborn.


    Their Strange Encounter Mission was to coordinate with Dragonborn, who also had the same mission.


    Along the journey, their only worry was the hindrance from the gamers of Victoria City and Eternal Kingdom.


    When Arthur, hispanions, and the two NPCs left Eternal Kingdom, Sherlock revealed himself at the exit of the Dungeon.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, our n is almost halfway through.¡± Bru¡¯s voice appeared in Sherlock¡¯s mind.


    ¡°How do you know that Frangipani won¡¯t escape? This is a good chance for him since he¡¯s out of the vicinity of the Dungeon. Even if we want to control him, it¡¯s not possible. Though your prohibition is restraining his Mana Skills, what if he has something up his sleeves?¡±


    Bru was worried, but Sherlock only nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I only wish he was so capable. I have never thought about him escaping.¡±


    Sherlock turned around and said to Bru, ¡°Prepare ording to our n. You have to remind the gamers to be natural. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, don¡¯t worry. Leave it to me. I¡¯llplete your task,¡± Bru reassured Sherlock.


    ...


    In the darkness, a man was lying on a wooden bed. Beside him was a pair of shimmering yellow eyes that watched him intensely. It was as if the creature was afraid that the man would vanish.


    Normally, a person wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep soundly when being watched intensely, but this Human was breathing slowly as if nothing had happened.


    At a certain time, the Human sat up and stretched himself. Then he moved his arms and shoulders as though he was awakened abruptly.


    The Human sitting in the darkness took a while before noticing the yellow pupils. He pressed on the wall and switched on amp.


    Themp was illuminated by Mana. All the gamers in Victoria City had such amp in their houses.


    Their houses were morefortable than the ones in Eternal Kingdom. The gamers of Eternal Kingdom had houses, but they were unable to use Mana to light themps. They had to manually light the kerosenemps or other light sources.


    Dragonborn was able to identify the person in front of him. It was the Fairy that followed him out of the forest.


    ¡°Human, you¡¯re awake. I¡¯ve observed you for many days. Do you always sleep like this? Is that the reason Tomato took a fancy to you?¡±


    Dragonborn was taken aback, not expecting the Fairy to observe him while he was sleeping. Tomato had also observed him during his sleep.


    Though the game was realistic, the reactions of the NPCs were too real. They thought Dragonborn was an NPC like them.


    Dragonborn hesitated for a while, not knowing how to answer his question. How could he tell the Fairy that he had gone offline instead of sleeping? The Fairy shook his head and said, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s your secret, so I won¡¯t ask anymore. Your young Wyvern was taken away by others while you were sleeping.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Dragonborn was shocked. He leaped up and asked the Fairy, ¡°My Wyvern, where¡¯s my Wyvern?¡±


    The Fairy pointed outside the house, and Dragonborn ran outside. The rising sun illuminated the buildings. It was dawn, but the sunlight was still blinding. The sky was crimson red and looked beautiful. However, Dragonborn wasn¡¯t in the mood to enjoy the scenery.


    He had obtained the young Wyvern after an arduous Strange Encounter Mission. When he thought about his missing young Wyvern that was taken away while he was sleeping, he felt as though his heart was being cut.


    His worry was unfounded. He was at his Guild Stronghold, and there were other sleeping Guild members around him. As for the members of opposing Guilds, they were unable to steal his young Wyvern in the safe zone because they couldn¡¯t enter without his invitation.


    It was SealHeadLingChong and TakeASpearHit that took away his young Wyvern.


    After ten days, the young Wyvern was as tall as a Human. His w could easily prate the Human skin and was fatal. However, this young Wyvern wouldn¡¯t attack Humans on sight, especially the Humans who were close to Dragonborn.


    When the young Wyvern entered Victoria City, it had known about Dragonborn¡¯s friends and followed them. The young Wyvern wouldn¡¯t attack Dragonborn¡¯s friends.


    TakeASpearHit only wanted to take a look at the young Wyvern. He had no other intention.


    When Dragonborn came out of the room, the Fairy followed him.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re awake, we¡¯ll discuss the invasion of Eternal Kingdom. Our Princess is imprisoned in the Dungeon. I¡¯m worried for her safety every day. Those evil creatures may kill her at any time.¡±


    The Fairy was very worried about the safety of the Princess.


    ¡°I understand. Follow me, and I¡¯ll show you our invasion n. We can set out anytime.¡±


    Dragonborn nodded, then took the Fairy to the temporarymand center. That was themand center created for the two Guilds, For that night with Sherlock and the Hoodlum Yoga Association. Of course, other Guilds were also participating.


    There were about a thousand members, but it was still less than the maximum 5,000 Victorians. Arge number of unaffiliated gamers and hostile Guilds weren¡¯t under Dragonborn¡¯s control. They were likely to kidnap the Princess. They were like the gamers of Eternal Kingdom who wanted to take away Dragonborn¡¯s Strange Encounter Mission.


    The Fairy didn¡¯t know that things wereplicated. He thought all the Victorians would help him find the Princess. He followed Dragonborn to themand center. Dragonborn had sent someone to inform Hoodlum that they were arriving for a meeting. Before Dragonborn returned to Victoria City, Hoodlum and othermanders formed a detailed battle n.


    When Dragonborn¡¯s mission was updated and included cooperating with Arthur and hispanions, Hoodlum¡¯s n was slightly amended without modification to the main content.


    They wanted to control the Dark Portal within a designated time to allow the Princess and Arthur and hispanions to arrive safely. Then the Princess would be handed over to the Victorians.


    Since the Dark Portal was their only route, the other gamers would most likely set up ambushes and obstructions at that location.


    The Dark Portal was a strategic location.


    The other parts of the n weren¡¯t as detailed. The main thing was to gather their forces and overwhelm their opponents. There was also a Mission Wechat Group set up with Arthur and hispanions.


    These details weren¡¯t told to the Fairy and Tomato.


    ¡°Are you sure that the gamers of Eternal Kingdom will escort the Princess to us? How did you manage to convince them? It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you. As it¡¯s rted to the Princess¡¯ safety, I have to ask.¡±


    Though Hoodlum¡¯s n was detailed, the Fairy had his doubts. He frowned and asked, so Hoodlum exined, ¡°I understand your doubts. Don¡¯t worry and trust us. We¡¯re professional. You don¡¯t have to know how we convinced them, as it¡¯s our secret. We¡¯ll definitely rescue your Princess, but you have to reward us as agreed previously.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll satisfy your requirements. The Fairies of Yggdrasill will always be your ally as long as you rescue the Princess.¡±


    Hoodlum nodded and said, ¡°Leave it to us. There won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I intend to find more help.¡±


    The Fairy looked at the Humans and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to need your help.¡±


    ...


    The Fairy¡¯s n was to construct a Teleport Portal that connected to Yggdrasill. This would allow the Fairies to arrive at Victoria City to help in the rescue operation.


    It was a difficult task. Without a definite direction and over such a long distance, only Yggdrasill could provide the Mana for such a project.


    The gamers had to provide the Fairy with various materials. However, they could be purchased in the York Territory, so it wasn¡¯t a problem.


    However, time was required to activate the Teleport Portal. The gamers were unable to set off immediately to the Dark Portal. However, they had sufficient time, so they weren¡¯t in a rush. Arthur and hispanions were still escorting the Princess to their destination.


    The gamers of Victoria City constructed a Teleport Portal to receive the Fairies from Yggdrasill. Arthur, hispanions, and the Princess were heading towards the crossroad intersection outpost. Along the way, other gamers scouted the surroundings for them, but there was no danger. Changan City Guild members organized a group to hunt for the Princess, but they didn¡¯t find her location. However, conflict was imminent, as Arthur and the Princess had to pass through the Dark Portal.

 Chapter 529 - 529 Internal Strife

    529 Internal Strife


    ck rocks were scattered throughout the dim tunnel. This was the route to the crossroad intersection outpost. To prevent the other gamers from attacking them, Arthur and hispanions didn¡¯t make use of a Beetlemon. Instead, they rode on Darting Birds and used deste tunnels that were infested with monsters.


    As Arthur was very careful, they didn¡¯t encounter any enemies. They only met some Dire Wolves and Spiders that couldn¡¯t harm the experienced fighters. They were only a few gamers, but they were the best of the best.


    They also dispatchedrge numbers of gamers to scout the surrounding areas. They walked for a day before arriving at the route to the crossroad intersection outpost. If they walked behind, there wouldn¡¯t be any forks. It was a direct tunnel to the Dark Portal.


    Under normal circumstances, this tunnel would be very dangerous. After much consideration, they decided to disguise themselves.


    ¡°Put on your masks. I spent a huge sum of money to purchase them from Winterfell,¡± NotWearingPants said as he distributed the masks to everyone. The masks that were created using Mana could change the wearer¡¯s appearance for a short period of time, like the disguise techniques of martial arts novels. It was more mystical than in the novels, though, as the masks even changed one¡¯s body, odor, and other characteristics.


    ¡°Is my mask the Gnome version?¡± BurningChestHair asked NotWearingPants while holding a mask. He put the mask on his face and became a Gnome. His original Orc body was changed to a Gnome body.


    Everyone put on their masks and became another creature. Even the Little Fairy was transformed into a tall Orc. It was hard to figure out that the Orc was actually a Fairy.


    The changed body wasn¡¯t virtual. It felt like soft flesh upon touch. The effects were created by Mana.


    ¡°The effects of the mask onlyst for an hour. We have to enter the Dark Portal before the effects wear off. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be exposed.¡±


    NotWearingPants had transformed into a Gnome. They were able to recognize him because of the green symbols above his head.


    ¡°Only an hour? It¡¯s not enough!¡±


    BurningChestHairmented, and Peasant said, ¡°It¡¯s possible if we take the train.¡±


    ¡°Train? What train?¡± the Little Fairy asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Beetlemon that travels the route between the Dark Portal and the crossroad intersection outpost. The Beetlemones every ten minutes. If we take the Beetlemon, we can arrive at the Dark Portal in 30 minutes. It¡¯s faster than walking,¡± Sylvanas said.


    Frangipani, who was following the gamers, remained quiet. After leaving Eternal Kingdom, he didn¡¯t say a word. Afterpleting his mission, he had no intention to interact. It was the Little Fairy who was most inquisitive.


    They had to carry out their n. The disguised group proceeded towards the crossroad intersection outpost. Everyone wore a tall hat to cover the green symbols above their heads. In this way, they solved the problem of the Little Fairy and Frangipani not having the green symbols above their heads.


    It looked strange when everyone wore a tall hat. However, they weren¡¯t the only ones with strange costumes. Many gamers wanted to look good. If they didn¡¯t have good looking clothing, they would use dyes to beautify their weapons.


    The n was perfect. They entered the crossroad intersection outpost without much attention, then arrived at the Beetlemon stop.


    There were hundreds of fully-armed gamers at the Beetlemon stop. They watched the other gamers intensely, looking for suspicious characters with green symbols that indicated the Pioneer Alliance or its allied Guild names. They would question suspicious gamers, though they couldn¡¯t attack other gamers. Once suspicious gamers were found, they would arrange for gamers to follow them up the Beetlemon.


    A Beetlemon could be fully packed with opposing Guild members. The Beetlemon was a safe zone, so they waited for it to arrive at the Dark Portal beforeunching their attack. They didn¡¯t care whether their targets were innocent or not, if their targets were eligible for the Strange Encounter Mission, they would be attacked.


    This aggressive behavior incurred the wrath of other Guilds and unaffiliated gamers. Changan City and its allied Guilds never considered the feelings of other gamers. The chairmen behind these Guilds were rich gamers who disregarded other people¡¯s feelings. They used a lot of money to recruit arge number of members in all online games.


    The Pioneer Alliance didn¡¯t have any countermeasures, as the Beetlemon was a safe zone. Most of the Pioneer Alliance members and allied Guild members were already at the Dark Portal to protect Arthur¡¯s group.


    Arthur leaned on a wall as he surveyed the Beetlemon stop. Then he turned around and said, ¡°We have to split up. If we have arge number, we might be prevented from boarding the Beetlemon.¡±


    Since each of them was wearing a tall hat, it would be conspicuous. The enemies at the Beetlemon stop would definitely question them. If they refused to show the green symbols that were above their heads, they would be tagged. Arthur didn¡¯t have a lot of members here. If he called for reinforcements, his identity would be busted, and the enemies at the Dark Portal would be on high alert.


    Arthur wished to avoid conflict at all costs. It was better to use stealth to enter the Dark Portal.


    Arthur¡¯s group split into two. Arthur, NotWearingPants, Peasant, Sylvanas, BurningChestHair, Raintea, Frangipani, and the Little Fairy would be taking the same Beetlemon.


    The other gamers would take the first Beetlemon and distract their enemies by refusing to remove their tall hats and making a fuss. Then Arthur and hispanions would face less pressure.


    When the distraction group arrived at the Beetlemon stop, they attracted the hostile gamers¡¯ attention and were immediately surrounded. They broke into a shouting match. As they were in the safe zone, they were unable to fight. Then, all of them boarded a Beetlemon and left.


    The Beetlemon stop that was previously crowded became empty, and the hostile gamers from Changan City and other enemy Guilds diminished in strength. Arthur and hispanions immediately came out to take the next Beetlemon.


    The second Beetlemon wasn¡¯t as crowded. Most of the gamers were preparing for battle at the Dark Portal. Hence, there weren¡¯t many gamers at the crossroad intersection outpost.


    There were less than 20 gamers on the Second Beetlemon, allowing Arthur to heave a sigh of relief.


    The Beetlemon¡¯s driver squinted his eyes. Above his head were the words ¡°Changan City Guild member¡±.


    ...


    At the Dark Portal.


    ¡°Will Arthur and hispanions pass through here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m excited. It¡¯s going to be a big event with so many people. Can we pige equipment during the fight?¡±


    ¡°Selling equipment, selling equipment with Reputation Level 10 and above requirement. Blue Superior Equipment. Come and take a look. For all races and body sizes. We ept custom orders!¡±


    ¡°Tiny Sunflower Goldsmith Workshop is officially open. Please look for the Tiny Sunflower brand. Our gold coins are produced by hand and not bound to any gamer!¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding? Are you creating a gold coin ck market?¡±


    ¡°How much is a gold coin? What¡¯s the price? Do you sell Magic Stones? I want Magic Stones!¡±


    ¡°Bro, do you want Magic Stones? How many do you want? I have ten here.¡±


    The gamers gathered at the crossroad intersection outpost were making a din as they tried to do business or recruit members for challenging the Instance Dungeon.


    This was a daily urrence for the gamers.


    There were other NPCs at the Dark Portal, such as observers from other Dungeons or volunteers from Winterfell.


    Eternal Kingdom had garnered a good reputation from its previous battles. Besides observers from other Dungeons, there were volunteers who wanted to help Eternal Kingdom fight the Surface World monsters. These were the self-sacrificing warriors who wanted to contribute to the peace of the Underworld.


    The gamers didn¡¯t show these warriors respect, treating them as Strange Encounter Mission NPCs. Some missions were provided by these volunteers since they didn¡¯t have necessities after arriving at the Dark Portal. Sherlock didn¡¯t prepare food or water for these volunteers. These supplies were provided by the gamers in exchange for Magic Stones.


    When the gamers received Magic Stones, they served the volunteers like emperors. The gamers even helped the volunteers build houses so that they would stay at the Dark Portal permanently. After the Dark Portal was controlled by gamers of Eternal Kingdom, the gamers of Victoria City were unable to enter the Underworld via the connected portals. The Victorians could only teleport to the crossroad intersection outpost and enter the Underworld from there.


    The gamers of Eternal Kingdom were in full control of the Dark Portal after the second Faction War.


    A lot of Pioneer Alliance Guild members and allied Guild members had gathered at the Dark Portal. The Changan City Guild members and other opposing Guild members were also stationed here. Both sides had a few skirmishes, but they were very restrained in their behavior. The main reason was that they hadn¡¯t figured each other out. Moreover, Arthur and hispanions hadn¡¯t appeared. If there was a major battle, Arthur would make use of the chaotic situation to smuggle the Little Fairy and Frangipani into the Dark Portal.


    The Changan City Guild members were shrewd. That was what made Arthur and hispanions worried.


    However, Arthur had the initiative since he could decide when to arrive at the Dark Portal. If the Pioneer Alliance Guild members could defeat the Changan City Guild members before Arthur arrived, it would make it easy for Arthur and hispanions to slip into the Dark Portal.


    The only condition was that Arthur¡¯s movements must not be discovered by the Changan City Guild members.


    When Arthur closed in on the Dark Portal, the Pioneer Alliance members were harassing and taunting the Changan City members. However, they were unaffected. They even gave up their upied area to let the Pioneer Alliance members take control of the Dark Portal.


    It was as though the Changan Guild members already figured out their n.


    ¡°Is our n exposed?¡± Sylvanas, who was aboard the Beetlemon, asked herpanions softly.


    Peasant shook his head. He didn¡¯t know what happened. Only Arthur was deep in thought. Then Arthur knocked on the board that separated the driver and passengers. He discovered a sleeping gamer in the driver¡¯s cubicle.


    The sleeping gamer was actually offline, which indicated he was contacting other gamers. The words ¡°Changan City¡± were above his head.


    He was a Guild member of Changan City.


    ¡°We¡¯re exposed. Inform our members to prepare for battle!¡± Arthur shouted to hispanions behind him. The other gamers on the Beetlemon looked at each other curiously. Arthur removed his tall hat and revealed the green symbols above his head, and the gamers on the Beetlemon spoke excitedly.


    ¡°We¡¯re here to watch the show. We didn¡¯t expect the protagonists to be beside us!¡±


    ¡°During the battleter on, please don¡¯t kill me. I won¡¯t take your equipment. I¡¯m only watching!¡±


    ¡°Arthur Bro, I¡¯m your fan. I¡¯ll support you!¡±


    The gamers on the Beetlemon shouted. However, Arthur didn¡¯t care. He discovered the driver was a Changan City member, so he went offline to inform the other Guild members to get ready for battle, saying that they had been exposed. The Changan City members would be getting ready for battle at the Dark Portal.


    The Changan City members must have detected Arthur¡¯s disguise and seen through his n. How else could they exin two groups of gamers with tall hats leaving the crossroad intersection outpost?


    A Pioneer Alliancemander at the Dark Portal gathered the Guild members after receiving Arthur¡¯s message. The Pioneer Alliance members upied the Beetlemon stop, and the Changan City members surrounded the Pioneer Alliance members without attacking. The Changan City members were waiting for the Beetlemon to arrive.


    Time passed, and the observers at the Dark Portal noticed the strange and tense situation.


    The NPCs asked the gamers what happened, and the gamers told them what they knew excitedly.


    Arthur and hispanions received a Strange Encounter Mission to escort the Little Fairy out of the Underworld, and there was an opposing force waiting to stop Arthur and hispanions from leaving with the Little Fairy.


    In other words, there was internal strife in Eternal Kingdom.

 Chapter 530 - 530 Impasse

    530 Impasse


    Patrick Star didn¡¯t expect the brave and united warriors of Eternal Kingdom to have internal strife. In the other Dungeons, the probability of internal strife was very low. Only Dungeon Lords that were losing control of their citizens would have internal strife. Sherlock didn¡¯t seem like he was losing control of his citizens.


    However, the truth was before Patrick Star. The warriors of Eternal Kingdom had internal strife.


    Thousands of warriors of Eternal Kingdom assembled at the Dark Portal, but they weren¡¯t there to guard the Dark Portal or to fight against the Surface World monsters.


    It was two opposing factions within Eternal Kingdom who were fighting over the release of the Little Fairy.


    Patrick Star thought that the Little Fairy shouldn¡¯t be released since she was part of the Light race. Thousands of years ago, Michngelo fought against the Humans and developed irreconcble animosity towards the Light races.


    As the vanguard for fighting against the Surface World, Eternal Kingdom shouldn¡¯t have internal strife. Patrick Star observed thousands of warriors protecting the Little Fairy so that she could escape safely. He was puzzled. Could it be a ploy of Lord Sherlock?


    Patrick Star tried to find a suitable reason. He was fortunate. Before the battle erupted, he was at the Dark Portal doing interviews with the warriors of Eternal Kingdom. They were the only warriors who fought with the Surface World monsters since thest war that urred thousands of years ago. They were the best direct source for the Underworld inhabitants to understand the war.


    The Underworld inhabitants were deeply concerned about the war with the Surface World. There were civil groups who came to support Eternal Kingdom. One of them was Fatality Hospital.


    However, Sherlock declined Fatality Hospital¡¯s offer. Patrick Star thought it was a shame and looked forward to the day that Eternal Kingdom and Fatality Hospital would coborate.


    The battle erupted in the afternoon while Patrick Star was conducting interviews at the Dark Portal. He witnessed two opposing groups of warriors confronting each other at the Beetlemon stop. A lot of creatures were stuck at the Beetlemon stop. Even the Beetlemons that were on a scheduled 10-minute interval halted their transportation service.


    Patrick Star tried to pacify the two groups, but they wouldn¡¯t listen. The main reason was that the voices of conflict drowned the voice of Patrick Star.


    While Patrick Star was trying his best to record his interview videos, the situation went out of control. A Beetlemon was seen running towards the Beetlemon stop. The appearance of the Beetlemon incited the two groups to start fighting. The fighting spread like wildfire, and even the spectators were embroiled in the conflict.


    There were bloodshed and flying limbs all over the ce. The internal strife of Eternal Kingdom was as intense as the war against the Surface World, if not more.


    The fortunate thing was that nobody attacked Patrick Star. In the chaotic fighting, Patrick Star was unable to protect his life. The warriors of Eternal Kingdom weren¡¯t concerned with him. There were even some warriors who used their bodies to shield him from Sword shes and Arrows. Patrick Star was almost moved to tears.


    The Little Fairy, who was on the Beetlemon, felt miserable. She knew that Eternal Kingdom wouldn¡¯t let her go easily, but she didn¡¯t expect that so many warriors would be there to stop her.


    These opposing warriors must have been ordered by Sherlock. When she thought that Sherlock had discovered her escape, she became extremely nervous.


    However, the gamers who were escorting her weren¡¯t anxious. Arthur stood up and removed his mask, showing his real appearance as he shouted, ¡°We¡¯re exposed, so there¡¯s no need to remain in disguise. As long as we leave the Dark Portal with the Little Fairy and Frangipani, our mission will be aplished. Even if we die, we have toplete the mission. Our Guild will receive a handsome reward!¡±


    The other Guild members cheered with Arthur and removed their masks. The Beetlemon halted at the Beetlemon stop. When the door opened, the two groups of warriors rushed towards the Beetlemon and fought fiercely with each other.


    The battle at the Dark Portal became more intense.


    The Little Fairy dismounted from the Beetlemon while Arthur and hispanions followed closely behind. Someone in the crowd shouted, ¡°The Little Fairy is here! The princess is over here!¡±


    More and more warriors noticed the presence of the Little Fairy, Frangipani, Arthur, and hispanions.


    Arthur grasped his Short Sword tightly in one hand while he raised a Magic Wand. White rays emanated from Arthur¡¯s body while Sylvanas readied her Bow.


    BurningChestHair, Peasant, and NotWearingPants were standing by the side awkwardly. Peasant asked, ¡°Are we redundant?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the time for such a thought. Let¡¯s charge!¡± NotWearingPants shouted and led the charge.


    In the chaos, nobody noticed Frangipani squinting his eyes and gazing intently.


    ...


    ¡°Frangipani will definitely escape. He will flee!¡± Polio, who was sprawled on his bed, groomed his ws as he said to Phoenix.


    Polio knew that Sherlock ordered Frangipani to escape with the Little Fairy and the warriors of Eternal Kingdom to the Dark Portal. Polio objected to the n, telling Sherlock that Frangipani would flee during the mission. Polio tried to convince Sherlock to give him the mission instead, as he was the only loyal servant who couldplete the mission.


    Phoenix also tried to coax Sherlock to give him the mission instead of Polio or Frangipani. Though Phoenix and Polio were enthusiastic, Sherlock had made up his mind to give the mission to Frangipani. Phoenix and Polio were disappointed, but they couldn¡¯t change Sherlock¡¯s decision.


    Frangipani left Eternal Kingdom in the presence of Phoenix and Polio, who were full of envy. The two helpless creatures could only sigh andfort each other in the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    ¡°I¡¯m betting that Frangipani will take the chance to escape. I¡¯m very sure of his character. Frangipani tried to escape twice. He will definitely betray Lord Sherlock this time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lord Sherlock doesn¡¯t believe us. Instead, he trusted Frangipani. Lord Sherlock will be betrayed. It¡¯ll be a pity.¡±


    Eggface was yingputer games while he turned his head to speak to them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Frangipani will escape this time. After he came out from the Mana Device, he was so obedient. He¡¯ll do whatever we ask andplete Lord Sherlock¡¯s orders without fail. He waspletely convinced by Lord Sherlock. Though I don¡¯t agree with Lord Sherlock most of the time, I¡¯m confident in Lord Sherlock¡¯s management skills.¡±


    Eggface was supportive of Lord Sherlock. He believed that Frangipani wouldn¡¯t escape.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t Frangipani escape? I think he will escape. He¡¯ll be at the Dark Portal with the Little Fairy and have the chance to leave the Underworld. If it were me, I¡¯d definitely escape... Ah, I mean, I¡¯d not escape. I¡¯dplete Lord Sherlock¡¯s mission,¡± Polio said halfway after realizing that he had made a mistake. He noticed Phoenix frowning and immediately changed his tack so that Phoenix wouldn¡¯t have leverage against him.


    Phoenix nodded and said firmly, ¡°Hmm, he¡¯ll definitely escape!¡±


    ...


    Patrick Star lowered his head and crouched down as he walked quickly. The battlefield was full of smoke, and a burning dder Bomb flew over his head. A tall Orc pounced on him as he shouted, ¡°Danger! Get down!¡±


    Before Patrick Star could react, a huge explosion rang beside his ear, and a heatwave knocked him to the side. He felt a huge object colliding into his body, and his bones were aching. However, he wasn¡¯t burned. When he recovered his senses, he was on the ground. The Recording Device rolled out from his palm, and the ground was scattered with the round Adamantine rocks that he had brought with him.


    His brain was ringing nonstop. It was a long time before he regained his awareness. When he lifted his head, there was an Orc on the ground. The Orc¡¯s back was punctured with arge hole. The Orc had protected him from the explosion.


    Patrick Star had never encountered such a dangerous situation. The Orc¡¯s body slowly disintegrated into kes of Mana before vanishing into thin air. That was a special way for the warriors of Eternal Kingdom to die. There would be no corpses, and there was a poetic saying about the deaths.


    ¡°Even if I die, I¡¯ll use my body to nourish the world.¡±


    Patrick Star had no time to shed a tear and mourn the death of his protector. Another Orc dashed over and grabbed his arm, saying excitedly, ¡°Bro, I¡¯ve finally caught up with you. I¡¯ll protect you from now on. You have an affinity with death. Don¡¯t go to dangerous ces. If you die, I¡¯ll lose my rewards!¡±


    The Orc spoke in a frenzy. Before Patrick Star could react, another creature shed wildly while he shouted, ¡°Get lost! This Strange Encounter Mission is mine. I¡¯m the one protecting Patrick Star!¡±


    Patrick Star watched in a daze. The Orc who spoke to him just now was hacked to death by hisrade. Patrick Star was terrified, and he backed up two steps. He grabbed the Adamantine rocks on the ground and his Recording Device, wanting to flee. However, there were many battle scenes that he hadn¡¯t captured. His experience was too shocking.


    Patrick Star hadn¡¯t taken the shots of the escaped Little Fairy.


    He noticed the Little Fairy from far. Due to the long distance, his Recording Device was unable to capture the Little Fairy clearly. Moreover, he was surrounded by the warriors of Eternal Kingdom. He tried to wade through the crowd towards the Little Fairy.


    However, his efforts were in vain.


    Arthur grasped his Short Sword while he held the Little Fairy¡¯s hand. There were Changan City members who charged at him. However, they were stopped by Pioneer Alliance members.


    The gamers of Eternal Kingdom wanted the Little Fairy to stay in the Dungeon. Hence, the Pioneer Alliance members were in a dilemma. A lot of unaffiliated gamers couldn¡¯t stand the vile behavior of Changan City, but after considering their own self-interests, they supported Changan City in this battle. The odds were against the Pioneer Alliance. Though the Pioneer Alliance was able to repulse the attacks, it was difficult to gain entry into the Dark Portal.


    More and more members of Changan City and its allies came out from the Teleport Portal. Their numbers overwhelmed the Pioneer Alliance members.


    Arthur knew that if the situation carried on, his mission would fail. He couldn¡¯t escort the Little Fairy into the Dark Portal. Even his life would be at stake. If the Little Fairy died, the Strange Encounter Mission would fail.


    He understood that it was a difficult mission. If he couldplete the mission easily, it would be unfair to the other gamers. The more difficult the mission, the greater the rewards. It wasmon knowledge in online games.


    Arthur wouldn¡¯t give up easily. Even if he had to use hisst breath, he would try toplete the mission.


    ¡°Capture Arthur. He¡¯s with the Little Fairy. Don¡¯t let them escape!¡± a creature in the crowd shouted. Arthur wanted to focus all his forces and charge towards the Dark Portal, but his n was thwarted.


    A group of Orcs who were riding on Darting Birds charged at Arthur with their Great Pikes.


    Though the cavalry of the gamers wasn¡¯tparable to the powerful Human Knights, the power of the Orcspounded with the blinding speed of the Darting Birds couldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    Arthur ordered his Guild members to raise their Shields to defend against the cavalry, but their lines were broken easily.


    ¡°Beware of the cavalry!¡± a Guild member screamed as he was being pierced and thrown far away by the Great Pike of a horseman. Arthur raised his Shield to deflect a Great Pike that was aimed at him. The impact of the Great Pike threw him against NotWearingPants, who was behind him.


    NotWearingPants fell to the ground heavily. He turned his head to look at Arthur, who was on top of him. Arthur¡¯s arm was pierced by the Great Pike, and his Shield was thrown out of sight.


    A warrior wasn¡¯t able to fight against cavalry.


    ¡°Arthur, Arthur, are you alright? If you¡¯re not dead, breathe hard!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m alright, I¡¯m not dead yet!¡± Arthur shouted firmly. However, his arm was too seriously wounded to lift. Fortunately, it was his Shield-bearing left hand that was wounded, so he was still able to wield his Sword in his right hand.


    The cavalry was weakened after a single charge. When the cavalry turned around to charge the second time, the riders were being pulled down and hacked to death.


    After the riders died, their Darting Birds were also killed mercilessly.


    Changan City had spent a fortune to prepare for this battle. They had even used their Darting Birds in this attack. To the gamers, the Darting Birds were precious resources.


    But to the rich gamers, they weren¡¯t worth anything.


    ¡°Arthur, what shall we do now?¡± Peasant asked nervously. The odds were in Changan City¡¯s favor. It was only a matter of time until Arthur and his members lost the battle. Even the Little Fairy would be captured by the Changan City members.


    Arthur narrowed his eyes. He was at his wit¡¯s end unless the Victorians were able to provide reinforcements. However, it wasn¡¯t probable since the Victorians weren¡¯t united.


    At this critical point, Frangipani came forward. Though he looked vulnerable and sexy without his shell, he shouted defiantly, ¡°See what I can do!¡±

 Chapter 531 - 531 The Mantis Stalks the Cicada, Unaware of the Oriole Behind

    531 The Mantis Stalks the Cicada, Unaware of the Oriole Behind


    Nobody expected Frangipani toe forward, as he had been reticent from the beginning. The battle was almost at the peak, and Arthur and hispanions were about to lose. Frangipani came forward and indicated that he could win the battle.


    Normal people would think that Frangipani was crazy. However, the gamers weren¡¯t normal people, and Frangipani was a special NPC to them. When Frangipani came forward, the morale of Arthur and his Guild members was boosted. The Strange Encounter Mission wasn¡¯t that simple after all.


    The other gamers weren¡¯t bothered with Frangipani even though they recognized him. They were focused on Arthur and the Little Fairy.


    The body of Frangipani emitted powerful Mana and transformed into a huge arm that swept aside the gamers who were blocking the way. The gamers didn¡¯t manage to get out of the way and were in a pathetic state.


    Arthur and hispanions followed behind Frangipani and proceeded towards the Dark Portal. When Arthur pulled the Little Fairy to the front of the portal, the Little Fairy seemed to recall something and looked back at Frangipani as she said, ¡°Leave with us. Though your appearance is frightening, I believe you¡¯re a good creature. My race will ept you. You don¡¯t have to stay here. Sherlock won¡¯t let you off. He¡¯s a terrifying Devil.¡±


    Frangipani smiled and shook his head. He looked at the Little Fairy and said, ¡°Get lost. Don¡¯t make things difficult for me!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The Little Fairy was befuddled. However, the gamers had pulled the Little Fairy along to leave the ce.


    In her vision, she saw the despondence of Frangipani mixed with a sense of relief. It was as though he was happy afterpleting a mission.


    ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t Frangipani leaving with us?¡± The Little Fairy was full of doubts, but the gamers were in a hurry to leave and weren¡¯t interested in Frangipani¡¯s plight.


    Frangipani turned around and faced the horde of opposing gamers. His body emitted powerful Mana. Skilled Mana users could observe that the Mana didn¡¯t originate from Frangipani. It was as though an invisible creature was releasing Mana behind Frangipani.


    However, the gamers weren¡¯t experts in Mana, and the observers who were highly skilled in Mana weren¡¯t able to observe the phenomenon at close range.


    Frangipani¡¯s Mana stopped all opposing gamers while a protective oyster escorted Arthur, hispanions, and the Little Fairy through the Dark Portal. Peasant was thest creature to enter the Dark Portal, and when he did, the Mana from Frangipani vanished, and he copsed feebly to the ground.


    He looked spaced out while his lips quivered. His lips seemed to be saying, ¡°Life is too difficult.¡±


    ...


    The Little Fairy arrived on the Surface World in shock. When she saw the dim cave, she thought she was back in the Underworld. However, from the surrounding nts and the Mana ripples, the Little Fairy was very confident that she was back on the Surface World. The fresh air and fragrance of the soil were very different from the Underworld.


    The Little Fairy was in tears. She didn¡¯t expect to return to the Surface World alive.


    She used to despise Underworld creatures like Orcs, Gnomes, and Houndhead Men. But now, their sacrifice and fearlessness helped her escape from the Underworld.


    It wasn¡¯t time to celebrate. The opposing gamers could appear behind them at any time. Arthur pulled the feeble Little Fairy up as he pointed to the front and shouted to hisrades, ¡°Proceed forward! We have to leave this ce! Dragonborn and his friends are waiting for us by the cave!¡±


    Shouting and the sounds of movement and battle were heard from the interior of the cave.


    The shouting was in the Victoriannguage that was also the Surface Worldmonnguage. Arthur and hispanions couldn¡¯t understand, but they figured that the Victorians were fighting over the Little Fairy.


    Arthur and hispanions looked at each other. They were worried that Dragonborn would be attacked by opposing gamers and be unable to escort them.


    Without Dragonborn¡¯s protection, they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the cave, as the Victorians would kill them. Arthur and his Guild members would die and lose their equipment. However, the opposing gamers would capture the Little Fairy. What if they killed her identally?


    Arthur was mentally prepared. If the situation didn¡¯t look optimistic, they would retreat back into the Dark Portal. They would rather face the Changan City members. Arthur was prepared for the worst as sounds of galloping horses approached them. A group of horsemen soon appeared before them, and the leader was Dragonborn.


    Dragonborn rode a huge horse in the spacious cave. The gamers behind Dragonborn also rode Warhorses, and they looked like they went through a vicious battle. Dragonborn was even wounded, but he was unaffected by the injuries.


    Behind Dragonborn was an NPC without any green symbols as well as two Forest Wolves.


    Standing beside the NPC was a Fairy without any green symbols.


    The two Fairies looked at each other. Then the Fairy beside Dragonborn shouted excitedly, ¡°Princess! Princess! Is that you, Princess?¡±


    The Fairy shouted happily and dashed towards the Little Fairy Princess, and the Fairies hugged. If not for the difference in costume, the gamers would be unable to identify the Fairies since they looked identical.


    It wasn¡¯t a good ce to catch up with each other. Dragonborn asked Arthur and hispanions to leave the cave in Mandarin.


    Outside the cave, the Victorians were embroiled in battle. The Pioneer Alliance members were losing the battle in the Underworld, while the Hoodlum Yoga Association and For that night with Sherlock were winning the battle on the Surface World. As the tworgest and most powerful Guilds in Victoria City, they overwhelmed the opposing Victorians who wanted snatch away Dragonborn¡¯s Strange Encounter Mission.


    Arthur and hispanions were considered safe once they arrived at the Surface World. Under Dragonborn¡¯s leadership, a group of Victorians surrounded Arthur and hispanions as they proceeded to Victoria City.


    Though the Fairy beside Dragonborn showed his distrust of Arthur and the Orcs, the Little Fairy Princess didn¡¯t want to abandon Raintea. She wanted to bring Raintea back to Yggdrasill.


    However, she had to ask Raintea first.


    Raintea had no intention to leave Eternal Kingdom because her friends were in the Dungeon. If she left with the Little Fairy Princess, then she would lose contact with the other gamers. Yggdrasill was a faraway ce. It wouldn¡¯t be practical for her to do missions, challenge the Instance Dungeon, or take part in activities. Her online game would be a single-yer game.


    This matter could be discussedter. The most important thing was safety. The gamers wanted to escort both Fairies out of Victoria Forest. The Fairies constructed a Teleport Portal outside Victoria Forest, which connected Victoria Forest to the forest of Yggdrasill.


    The Teleport Portal wasn¡¯t stable. Though the Fairies¡¯ Mana Skills were strong, it was still inferior to the Mana Skills of the Underworld. The Teleport Portal was using therge Mana pool of Yggdrasill for sustenance. It wasn¡¯t constructed based on good Mana techniques.


    Though the Teleport Portal wasn¡¯t stable, it would suffice for their use.


    The group left the cave and proceeded to the boundary of Victoria Forest.


    Sess was within their grasp.


    The group didn¡¯t expect the Godly Kingdom army that was led by General Shidan to be waiting outside Victoria Forest.


    After hisst defeat, General Shidan was unable to recover from his loss. He didn¡¯t think that he had failed. He suspected that the Victorians had betrayed him.


    General Shidan was distrustful of Victorians. If the Victorians hadn¡¯t sought him out, he wouldn¡¯t have been involved in the Dark Portal battle and suffered huge losses.


    When he heard that a Fairy appeared at the Dark Portal and that a group of Underworld creatures and Victorians was helping a Fairy Princess escape, General Shidan thought that it was a deception.


    Though he wasn¡¯t sure how the Victorians were going to deceive him, he was sure they were up to no good. How could the Underworld creatures help a Fairy Princess escape? How could a Fairy Princess end up in the Underworld?


    When General Shidan witnessed the Victorians killing each other, he thought that things weren¡¯t that simple.


    It wasn¡¯t difficult to collect information. If it were other cities, he would have to spend extra effort. As it was Victoria City, the Victorians werepeting to tell General Shidan about their city.


    General Shidan understood what was going on after the Victorians exined it to him.


    The Little Fairy Princess was captured by the creatures of Eternal Kingdom. However, the creatures of Eternal Kingdom contacted the Victorians and wanted to help rescue the Little Fairy Princess from Eternal Kingdom for a handsome reward. The Victorians didn¡¯t know the details of the reward, but General Shidan pondered for a while and figured that it was a generous reward. The Fairies were a mystical race living under the Yggdrasill and would have a lot of treasures.


    If General Shidan could rescue the Little Fairy Princess, he could obtain the friendship and alliance of the Fairies. He could make up for his loss and elevate his status in front of the King.


    At this thought, General Shidan became excited. He discussed with his advisors, and they thought General Shidan was a genius.


    The n had to be carefully thought out. General Shidan had to find out their escape route and required the help of the Victorians. General Shidan gave some coins to the Victorians who divulged the escape n and the construction of the Teleport Portal.


    General Shidan was growing impatient. He led his remaining soldiers to attack the fleeing Victorians and creatures of Eternal Kingdom outside Victoria Forest. This time, he was going to exterminate the Victorians while capturing the Underworld creatures alive. He would treat the Little Fairy Princess as a VIP and escort her to the Godly Kingdom. The King would then decide what to do next.


    General Shidan made his ns discreetly. He didn¡¯t tell the Victorians. The gamers weren¡¯t aware of the schemes being hatched by this NPC. They merely treated General Shidan¡¯s orders like their missions. Dragonborn, Arthur, and hispanions had just walked out of Victoria Forest when General Shidan led his soldiers and appeared before them.

 Chapter 532 - 532 Godly Kingdom’s Attack

    532 Godly Kingdom¡°s Attack


    General Shidan paced along the corridor of a room. He had assembled the remainder of his troops. Though many of his soldiers were captured by Sherlock, his remaining troops were sufficient to deal with the Victorians.


    Due to some consideration, he didn¡¯t inform the King. Instead, General Shidan made the decision to attack.


    He didn¡¯t inform the King because the King was angry with his loss. Before he could atone for his loss, he didn¡¯t dare to antagonize the furious King. Who knew if the King would remove his General post?


    His previous loss was nothing if he could bring the Little Fairy Princess back and capture the creatures of Eternal Kingdom as gifts to the King. He could redeem and bring honor to himself.


    Though the thinking and n were perfect, General Shidan wasn¡¯t sure if he could defeat the Victorians, capture the creatures of Eternal Kingdom, and rescue the Little Fairy Princess.


    ¡°General, we have assembled the soldiers. We can set out anytime!¡±


    General Shidan steadied himself and said with determination, ¡°Set off!¡±


    ...


    The gamers had never felt that NPCs could be such a great hindrance.


    When the remnant soldiers of the Godly Kingdom set off from Goldshire Town, a few gamers informed Dragonborn. The other gamers also got to know about the news.


    Dragonborn, Arthur, and hispanions weren¡¯t bothered. A few gamers went to collect intelligence on General Shidan¡¯s soldiers and were chased away. They didn¡¯t obtain any information.


    When Dragonborn, Arthur, and hispanions walked out of Victoria Forest, they saw the Godly Kingdom army.


    Even though thousands of soldiers were captured by Eternal Kingdom, the Godly Kingdom army was still too formidable for the gamers.


    Dragonborn tried to negotiate with the NPCs, but General Shidan noticed that Dragonborn was with the Underworld creatures and the two Fairies. One of the Fairies was shivering in fear. He was sure that the Victorians were colluding with the creatures of Eternal Kingdom.


    ¡°For the glory of the Godly Kingdom, kill these Human traitors!¡± General Shidan shouted loudly, and the soldiers of the Godly Kingdom charged at Arthur and Dragonborn while shouting fiercely.


    The battle erupted without any recourse.


    Normal people would feel hopeless, but the gamers weren¡¯t normal people. When they saw the start of a battle, they weren¡¯t fearful. In fact, they were happy to pige the Green Excellent Equipment from the soldiers of the Godly Kingdom.


    It wasn¡¯t an easy feat to obtain equipment in this game. When the gamers of Victoria City heard about the battle, they immediately rushed to the battlefield.


    But their numbers were inferior to the soldiers of the Godly Kingdom. Moreover, the gamers weren¡¯t prepared and didn¡¯t have a nearby Teleport Portal for reinforcements. Most importantly, the target of the soldiers was the Little Fairy Princess and the Underworld creatures.


    The soldiers didn¡¯t fight with the Victorians. Instead, they went for Arthur and hispanions. The advantage of the gamers came from their attrition tactic, but the soldiers went for a blitz attack. The gamers were massacred by the well-trained soldiers. General Shidan didn¡¯t show any mercy to the Victorians and didn¡¯t consider them allies. He viewed the Victorians as enemies who colluded with the Underworld creatures.


    Otherwise, how could the Victorians survive such a brutal war with the Underworld creatures? How could Victoria City remain unscathed in the middle of Victoria Forest? They must have colluded with the creatures of Eternal Kingdom.


    General Shidan became angry at his thoughts. His soldiers suffered massive losses, and many of them were imprisoned in the Dungeon, perhaps unable to return to the Surface World and be reunited with their families. Yet the Victorians were still able tough happily even whening face to face with death.


    General Shidan grasped the hilt of his Sword tightly. It was because of them that he was in a precarious situation. If he didn¡¯t turn the tide, the King would punish him, and everything would be toote.


    He looked excitedly at his soldiers, who had pierced straight into the formation of the Victorians without much resistance and arrived in front of the Little Fairy Princess. The Orcs tried to stop the soldiers, but they were unable to defeat them. The soldiers who broke through the Victorians¡¯ formation switched to blunt weapons. They didn¡¯t intend to kill the Underworld creatures. This was ording to General Shidan¡¯s order. He wanted to capture the creatures alive and bring them back to the Godly Kingdom to stand trial.


    If he could rescue the Little Fairy Princess and capture the Underworld creatures, his previous loss would be insignificant. He could deceive the King by saying that his troops suffered losses because they were trying to rescue the Little Fairy Princess.


    Suddenly, he noticed that the soldiers who were fighting in the front came to a stop. Both sides held back, and the bloodbath halted. A horseman rode back to General Shidan and informed him about the frontline situation.


    ¡°What? The Little Fairy Princess followed the Underworld creatures of her own ord? Those Underworld creatures rescued her?¡±


    General Shidan felt as though his brain was being hammered. He heard ringing sounds in his ears.


    He weighed the pros and cons beforeing to a decision solemnly.


    ¡°This must be one of their deceptions. Don¡¯t believe them. Those Victorian traitors colluded with the creatures of Eternal Kingdom. They must be dying for time, wanting us to release them.¡±


    General Shidan shouted, ¡°Shred them into pieces and bring back the Princess! Kill all of the Victorians, but capture the creatures of Eternal Kingdom alive! Don¡¯t believe them, follow my previous n!¡±


    ¡°Yes, General Shidan!¡±


    The soldier rode his horse and returned to the frontline. The soldiers had surrounded the Victorians and Arthur¡¯s group. When General Shidan¡¯s order was carried out, Dragonborn and the Victorians would be killed, while the Princess, Arthur, and hispanions would be captured.


    General Shidan looked pleased as everything went ording to his n. After tens of minutes, his losses would be insignificant. Just when he thought there was no problem, the Orcs who were surrounded by the soldiers of the Godly Kingdomunched an attack. A few Orcs rode on their special Darting Birds, and a few Human horsemen followed them. They brought the Fairies towards the Fairies¡¯ campsite and tried to break through the siege.


    ¡°D*mn! They¡¯re dying for time!¡± General Shidan shouted angrily. He was too far from the frontline, so he was unable to give his order straight away. The soldiers didn¡¯t react in time to the Orcs that were breaking the siege. The group fled towards the Fairies¡¯ campsite, leaving the soldiers of the Godly Kingdom in the dust.


    In the chaos, General Shidan heard a sharp shriek above his head. A small Wyvern flew by above his head.


    That was correct, it was a young Wyvern.


    ¡°Why is there a Wyvern?¡±


    General Shidan was taken aback. He recalled that a young Wyvern was stolen by a Victorian who had green symbols above his head. He was enlightened. The Wyvern thief was among the Victorians!


    He became confident. If he could capture these criminals and the young Wyvern, the King would definitely make him a Duke and award him arge piece ofnd.


    General Shidan was very happy.


    Arthur urged his Darting Bird to run faster towards the camp in front. There weren¡¯t many Fairies because they had important tasks at Yggdrasill. The Princess was important too, but she couldn¡¯t bepared to Yggdrasill. The Fairies who left Yggdrasill were loyal servants of the Princess. They might becking in numbers, but they were fiercely loyal to the Princess. They were supporting the critical Teleport Portal.


    In the escape n, the most difficult portion was going through the Dark Portal, and they thought they could take a breather after entering the Dark Portal. They didn¡¯t expect to meet General Shidan¡¯s army at the boundary of Victoria Forest. The NPCs didn¡¯t give any warning, so the gamers thought that it was part of the Plot.


    Arthur and hispanions felt that it was unfair and thought that the difficulty level of the Strange Encounter Mission was too high. However, they couldn¡¯t do anything to the Plot.


    They only hoped to enter the Teleport Portal and travel to the forests of Yggdrasill. If they could enter the Fairies¡¯ territory, they would be safe.


    The soldiers of the Godly Kingdom were hot on the trails of Arthur and hispanions. The Victorians tried to dy the soldiers, but the soldiers had no intention of engaging the Victorians. The targets of the soldiers were Arthur, hispanions, and the Little Fairy Princess.


    The pursuitsted until Arthur¡¯s group entered the campsite. The soldiers of the Godly Kingdom followed closely behind and charged in.


    Some Fairies tried to stop the soldiers, but they were knocked unconscious by their blunt weapons.


    ording to General Shidan¡¯s words, all those who stopped them from capturing the Underworld creatures were traitors, even the Fairies.


    ¡°Are these NPCs mad? Aren¡¯t the Fairies their allies?¡± Sylvanas asked in surprise as she watched the chaos behind.


    Sylvanas spoke in Mandarin. If she used the Underworldnguage, Dragonborn and the Victorians wouldn¡¯t understand. TakeASpearHit said, ¡°We don¡¯t know, but a Fairy told us that they were allies with the Humans. These soldiers of the Godly Kingdom can help the Fairies.¡±


    The creatures from the two worlds spoke in Mandarin. A Fairy at the side couldn¡¯t understand the conversation. The anxious Fairy shouted at the Victorians, ¡°What are you talking about? Go through the Teleport Portal. The soldiers are catching up!¡±


    The creatures at the front had entered the Teleport Portal into the Fairies¡¯ territory.


    Raintea, who was following the Princess, walked in front of the Teleport Portal.


    ¡°You¡¯ll go in first, Princess!¡± Raintea said to the Little Fairy Princess, but she didn¡¯t go in.


    The Little Fairy Princess hesitated and said to Raintea, ¡°Are you going back to Eternal Kingdom? Leave with me. Eternal Kingdom isn¡¯t suitable for you. Sherlock won¡¯t let you off if he learns that you helped me escape.¡±


    The Little Fairy was worried, but Raintea simply shook her head. She had decided not to leave with the Little Fairy. She wanted to stay in Eternal Kingdom and be with her friends.


    Friendship with an NPC was important, but to Raintea, her friendship with the gamers was more important.


    The Little Fairy nodded. She saw Raintea¡¯s decision in her eyes and didn¡¯t try to persuade her anymore. When the Little Fairy turned to enter the Teleport Portal, a ray of Sacred Light collided into the Teleport Portal.


    The huge impact of the explosion pushed all the creatures into the portal.

 Chapter 533 - 533 Village

    533 Vige


    The crystal ball in front of Sherlock was covered with white rays from an explosion. After the explosion, the Teleport Portal was nted to one side. The Little Fairy Princess, Arthur, Dragonborn, and the other gamers vanished.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock is full of surprises. What shall we do? Do you want to handle it yourself?¡± Bru asked Sherlock while he was looking in a daze at the crystal ball.


    Sherlock shook his head and said, ¡°Everything is still under control.¡±


    Sherlock put his hand on the crystal ball and infused Mana into it. The images reappeared in the crystal ball.


    Sherlock frowned. The images weren¡¯t showing the expected forests. Instead, the images showed barrennd.


    The gamers and the Little Fairy Princess were teleported to a barrennd.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the Fairies¡¯ forest was on barrennd. Does the Yggdrasill grow on such a barrennd? Is there a problem with my knowledge? Or is the world changing too fast?¡± Bru asked puzzledly.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t answer Bru¡¯s question because Bru knew the answer. The gamers were teleported to a different location. The Fairies who were controlling the Teleport Portal were affected by the explosion of the Sacred Light Bomb. Hence, the designated teleport location was changed. Only the gamers knew where they were. Sherlock wanted to locate the gamers, but it would take some time. Fortunately, the gamers were connected to the Mana source of Sherlock. If the gamers were teleported too far from Yggdrasill, Sherlock might have to make a trip.


    ...


    NotWearingPants created a post requesting help on the discussion forum.


    [Urgent, I¡¯m waiting online.]


    ¡°Greetings, I¡¯m NotWearingPants ?(?????)?


    We are safe. We almostpleted our mission but met with a problem at thest moment. We were supposed to be teleported to the Yggdrasill forest, which was also Dragonborn¡¯s Strange Encounter Mission location. However, we arrived at a barrennd. We don¡¯t know where we are. Take a look and see if you can recognize it.


    (Picture) (Picture)


    This is our location terrain map. If you recognize the location, please contact us immediately.¡±


    The gamers replied to his post enthusiastically, but none of the gamers recognized the location. There were many hilly areas near Victoria City, but nobody knew the location.


    NotWearingPants sat on a hilltop. He woke up after getting back online. He browsed the discussion forum for a long time, but he didn¡¯t obtain any useful information.


    The lost gamers asked the two apanying NPC Fairies, but they didn¡¯t know either. The Fairy that came from Yggdrasill said, ¡°The attack of those vile Humans caused this problem. D*mn the Humans.¡±


    The Fairy spoke grudgingly. After looking at the Victorians, the Fairy said, ¡°Ah, I¡¯m not referring to you. I¡¯m talking about the Humans of the Godly Kingdom.¡±


    The lost gamers didn¡¯t have any useful information. However, it wasn¡¯t wise to stay at their current location. They got ready and walked down the hill.


    The gamers were experts in wilderness survival. Arthur and hispanions didn¡¯t require any special food. They only grabbed a handful of y and cooked it in a pot before eating it.


    Dragonborn and the Victorians also brought their dry rations. There were many hidden animals in the Surface World, so they could hunt them for food and nourishment. If not...


    ¡°We can eat this young Wyvern,¡± TakeASpearHit said jokingly. After Dragonborn, Arthur, and the other gamers were thrown into the Teleport Portal, the young Wyvern also flew into the portal.


    The young Wyvern followed behind Dragonborn closely. It was wary and even hostile to Underground creatures like Arthur and hispanions.


    If Dragonborn hadn¡¯t restrained him, the young Wyvern might have attacked Arthur and hispanions.


    After so many incidents, the Little Fairy Princess wasn¡¯t guarded against the gamers, especially Arthur and hispanions, who had protected her along the journey.


    The Little Fairy Princess even expressed her regrets for treating Arthur and the other gamers coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m grateful, but not because I¡¯m touched! It¡¯s because... it¡¯s my bad for treating all of you badly...¡±


    Though she spoke softer and softer, the gamers could still understand her.


    The Little Fairy Princess even told everyone her name.


    After listening to the tongue-twisting name, the gamers made a decision.


    ¡°I think we should just call you Princess.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only a name. We¡¯re not really that concerned. We knew each other for so long. We¡¯ll just call you Princess.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. We¡¯ll call you Princess. I can¡¯t understand the Fairynguage.¡±


    The Little Fairy Princess wasn¡¯t surprised by their behavior. It was within her expectations.


    The bodyguard of the Princess also told everyone his name, but the gamers couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°We¡¯ll call you Bodyguard. It sounds good.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. We can call you Ah Wei too.¡±


    ¡°Ah Wei isn¡¯t suitable and auspicious. We haven¡¯tpleted the mission yet. If anything happens to him, it¡¯s going to be your fault.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only an alias. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that serious.¡±


    The bodyguard frowned when the gamers discussed his name. He wasn¡¯t angry because they were discussing his name. He just couldn¡¯t understand how they couldugh in such a difficult situation.


    They were in a precarious situation. Who knew if the soldiers of the Godly Kingdom might appear and attack them? The current Victorians and the creatures of Eternal Kingdom weren¡¯t able to fend off the crazy soldiers. The safety of the Princess should be their prime concern.


    The gamers weren¡¯t easily persuaded. When they went down the hill, the gamers were still chatting andughing happily. They were even using thenguage that the Fairies couldn¡¯t understand.


    Themonnguage that the gamers used.


    To them, their journey would be fraught by danger and obstacles.


    ...


    General Shidan sat glumly in the room. He had never felt so hopeless before.


    His n was perfect¡ªdefeat the Victorians, then capture the creatures of Eternal Kingdom and the Little Fairy Princess to obtain the King¡¯s reward. After discovering the young Wyvern, he wanted to capture it for additional rewards.


    However, he had failed on every front and ruined the rtionship with Victoria City. When heunched an attack on the Victorians, Queen Victoria chased him and his army out of Goldshire Town.


    Though Goldshire Town was supposedly part of the Godly Kingdom, it was actually under the control of Victoria City. General Shidan didn¡¯t suffer serious casualties in this battle, but he was wary of the power of the Victorians. During the capture of the creatures of Eternal Kingdom and the Little Fairy Princess, he got to know the real power of the Victorians.


    He didn¡¯tplete his task. His army suffered losses and was chased out of Victoria City¡¯s territory. General Shidan was defeatedpletely. The surviving Fairies spoke badly about him and threatened to inform the Fairy leaders about the incursion. The Godly Kingdom had to give the Fairies a satisfactory exnation.


    Satisfactory exnation? What satisfactory exnation? General Shidan could envision his death sentence.


    But he wouldn¡¯t give up. He had onest chance.


    ¡°Get the Great Magicians. I want to capture them!¡± the grave General Shidan said to his aide.


    ...


    The lost gamers didn¡¯t take much time to walk to the foot of the hill since it wasn¡¯t very tall. They didn¡¯t encounter anyone along the way. There were no inhabitants in this deste area. It was going to be a problem looking for food and water.


    Due to the special nature of the mission, the gamers couldn¡¯t go offline anytime they liked. They could only fix a special time to go offline and rest. ording to the Fairy bodyguard, they should press on until they found a vige belonging to the Humans or other races. Then they should get to know their environment before lowering their guard. However, his personal opinion was unable to change the behavior of the gamers. It was rare to have gamers who yed the gamer for 24 hours straight.


    The gamers wanted toplete the Strange Encounter Mission as soon as possible. They wanted to receive their rewards, but their lives were more important. Most of the gamers agreed to go offline and rest. This Strange Encounter Mission couldn¡¯t bepleted with teamwork.


    The Fairy bodyguard became more curious and puzzled. Though they were of different races, the creatures of Eternal Kingdom and the Victorians were simr in terms of behavior andnguage. Even their resting times were identical. They also had green symbols above their heads, and they would doze off immediately and wake up without any signs. It was the same as his observations of Dragonborn.


    If the Humans and the Orcs didn¡¯t have different body sizes and appearances, the bodyguard would have thought they were the same race with simr habits.


    When the bodyguard asked the gamers, the Victorians would give him a dull look or reply angrily.


    ¡°What? Are you saying that we¡¯re like those Eternal pigs? That¡¯s an insult. Impossible!¡±


    The Victorians would purposely use the Surface Worldmonnguage.


    These were small incidents in this adventure, and the gamers weren¡¯t bothered by the behavior of the bodyguard.


    They didn¡¯t wander for too long in the wilderness. On the third day, they came upon a Human vige that greeted them with curses and fire torches.


    The body of an Orc was huge and easy to identify. When the vigers saw the strange monsters with Humans and two Fairies, they fled in terror. Before long, all the vigers came out with pitchforks and fire torches.


    Even in broad daylight, they held fire torches.


    The vigers were fearful of Orcs, but Dragonborn felt that they didn¡¯t know about Orcs.


    Dragonborn observed that the inhabitants of Goldshire Town were fearful when they heard about the Orcs. They didn¡¯t dare to take out their weapons to fight.


    The gamers were wary. Dragonborn and Hoodlum went ahead to talk to the vigers while the bodyguard followed behind. He was worried about the interaction with the vigers.


    The lost gamers didn¡¯t know if this ce was part of the Godly Kingdom. If the vigers informed the authorities of the Godly Kingdom, it would be big trouble if soldiers came to the vige. The top priority of the bodyguard was to ensure the safety of the Princess.

 Chapter 534 - 534 A Brave Warrior Should Pillage

    534 A Brave Warrior Should Pige


    Old John was a vige chief at the border of the Empire. His life was asmon and uneventful as his name. Even the chief post was inherited from his father.


    ording to his age, he should be living an uneventful life. A young man scrambled back to the vige and informed the vigers that there was a group of strange Humans and monsters outside the vige.


    The Humans looked as though they were captured by the monsters. The kind Old John wouldn¡¯t allow his kind to be captured by monsters. Who knew if the Humans were from his vige or nearby viges?


    Old John gathered all the youngds in the vige and armed them with farming tools and fire torches. Most of the wild beasts and monsters were afraid of fire. That was Old John¡¯s experience.


    During normal times, Old John would teach the youngds how to swing their weapons and defend themselves with fire torches. His efforts were now paying off.


    Old John brought the armedds to Dragonborn and Arthur¡¯s location. Old John thought that it was just some wandering beasts. When he saw the Orcs washing their hands in the distant stream, he panicked.


    ¡°By the grace of the Sacred Light, what kind of monsters are they? I have never seen such monsters before.¡±


    Old John shook his head as he muttered to himself. Those Orcs looked terrifying.


    He had only encountered the distant rtives of Dire Wolves and huge ck bears. The Dire Wolves were muchrger than normal wolves.


    The more terrifying monsters would only appear deep in the mountains or the woods. However, Orcs were more terrifying than wild beasts. The Orcs were huge in size, and their appearance looked strange due to their green skin.


    The facial features of an Orc looked simr to Humans. They looked like Humans, but they didn¡¯t behave like Humans, and that was terrifying.


    Though they looked scary, Old John wasn¡¯t frightened. He drummed up his courage and rallied the youngds.


    Old John brought the vigers and surrounded the gamers.


    When Old John got near the Humans, he discovered that they weren¡¯t prisoners of the monsters. They were more likepanions.


    Old John didn¡¯t let down his guard.


    A few Humans who had green symbols above their heads walked out of the group. They wore armor that was covered in bloodstains and looked as though they had gone through a battle. Their steps were weary, but their gazes were full of vigor.


    The few Humans came before Old John and the vigers. Then, a scary and deformed man walked out and said to the vigers, ¡°Who is your leader? We mean no harm. I¡¯m Hoodlum from Victoria City. I don¡¯t know if you have heard of the city. We fought against Underworld creatures recently and are heroes of the world. The Underworld creatures are standing behind me. Don¡¯t be afraid. They aren¡¯t bad creatures, and they are with us!¡±


    Hoodlum pointed at Arthur and hispanions.


    Hoodlum spoke in the Surface Worldmonnguage, so Arthur didn¡¯t understand.


    This didn¡¯t stop the other gamers of Victoria City from tranting. Sylvanas asked TakeASpearHit, ¡°What did Hoodlum say?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s telling them our intentions and exining that you¡¯re not bad creatures and that we¡¯re on the same side.¡±


    BurningChestHair immediately spoke in the Underworldnguage, saying, ¡°Why are we on the same side as them? Didn¡¯t we obtain the Strange Encounter Mission? Will the rewards be taken by them?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I feel like these NPCs. Nobody will believe the Strange Encounter Mission and the rewards belong to them,¡± Peasant said worriedly. The gamers of Eternal Kingdom spoke in the Underworldnguage that the Victorians couldn¡¯t understand.


    Seeing that the gamers of Eternal Kingdom were chatting in their ownnguage, the Victorians chatted using the Victoriannguage.


    If they were unable to understand each other, they would start to doubt each other. Moreover, the gamers of Victoria City and Eternal Kingdom were already at loggerheads. Someone asked the opposing side why they weren¡¯t speaking in Mandarin, and the opposing side returned the question.


    The vigers of the Empire didn¡¯t have to attack, and the gamers of the two factions were already at each other¡¯s throats.


    Fortunately, Dragonborn and Arthur came forward to diffuse the situation.


    To Old John and the vigers, the Humans and the monsters looked like they were quarreling using differentnguages. asionally, they would use the samenguage.


    There were two Fairies by their side. Though Old John hadn¡¯t seen Fairies before, he had seen the pictures and heard about Fairies from other people. Fairies were the steadfast allies of Humans. They appeared in many legends and stories.


    Old John and the vigers weren¡¯t so guarded against the gamers.


    What made Old John let down his guard totally was a meaningful object that Hoodlum took out from his pocket.


    It was a highly refined gold piece.


    ¡°Ah, distant guests, apologies for not weing you sooner. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find the most beautifuldies in the vige. Er... I mean thergest house and most delicious food...¡± Old John said enthusiastically.


    The vigers immediately reminded him and said, ¡°Chief, put away the money. Put away the money.¡±


    Old John reacted to the reminder. He quickly put away the gold piece discreetly and shouted to the vigers behind him, ¡°Give way, give way. They are our friends, not our enemies.¡±


    The vigers behind Old John quickly made way for the guests.


    Dragonborn and the Victorians were exhausted. They had to find a ce to get offline.


    For the past few days, they had been online for a far longer time than usual. Because of this special mission, most of the gamers weren¡¯t able to go offline as they wished


    They had found a vige where they would be safe. Perhaps they could even trigger other Strange Encounter Missions in the vige. Most importantly, they could figure out their location.


    ...


    Old John was initially happy.


    He thought that monsters were going to attack the vige, so he gathered the vigers to defend their homnd. However, the visitors actually paid Old John a piece of highly refined gold. Old John butchered an old sow and treated them to a pork buffet. He even killed the old hen that wasying eggs to make chicken soup to nourish the guests who didn¡¯t have a meal yesterday. The gamers of Victoria City ate their meal happily. As for the gamers of Eternal Kingdom, they went to the farm and grabbed some y before cooking it. They didn¡¯t even take a look at the sumptuous feast prepared by Old John.


    It was nothing strange. After all, the world was huge. There were bound to be strange creatures with strange tastes.


    However, that wasn¡¯t what was most problematic. The incident that happened 24 dayster made Old John feel a splitting headache.


    The gamers who were treated as guests in the vige were initially friendly and normal. However, their behavior turned for the worst. Old John would hear loud noises outside when he was sleeping at home.


    It sounded as if someone was prying open his door and walking without restraint in the hall. Old John climbed out of bed while his wife looked on in terror. Old John took a wooden stick and gestured for his wife to keep quiet. Then he pointed at the room by the side to let his wife hide inside.


    Old John crept out stealthily. When he arrived at the doorway, he saw themp in his living room light up. Were thieves so bold nowadays? Old John didn¡¯t think that they were his rtives. In this vige, he didn¡¯t have any rtives who would walk into his house like that.


    When he walked out of his bedroom, he looked in surprise at two Orcs and two Humans who were ransacking his property.


    They had green symbols above their heads. If Old John could read Chinese, he would see the Chinese words:


    Peasant, BurningChestHair, TakeASpearHit, and SealHeadLingChong.


    When the four of them saw Old John, they weren¡¯t surprised. TakeASpearHit came forward and said politely to Old John, ¡°Greetings, Vige Chief, we¡¯re not here to steal your things. As warriors who saved the world, we came here to see if there are things of use. Our experiences are full of hazards, and we often get injured. If there are bandages or weapons, it would be good for us.¡±


    ¡°What, what are you saying?¡±


    Old John appeared not to understand. Actually, he heard every word, but the words didn¡¯t make any sense. Would a normal person say such a thing? Would a normal person run to another person¡¯s house to find useful items? Besides farm tools, seeds, and other misceneous items, what things could Old John have?


    Peasant was going to speak, but he was pushed aside by SealHeadLingChong. SealHeadLingChongined in a low voice to Peasant, ¡°What are you talking about? After such a long time, don¡¯t you know how to immerse yourself in your role? Let me speak.¡±


    SealHeadLingChong looked at Old John and said politely, ¡°Apologies, Vige Chief, we don¡¯t mean to intrude into your house. We saw that your door wasn¡¯t locked and was slightly ajar. So, we thought we could be your guests and admire the ornaments in your house. They look pretty neat. Yes, are you selling the items over there?¡±


    SealHeadLingChong pointed to arge backpack at the corner of the house. That was what Old John used when he went out. Sometimes, Old John had to journey with the young vigers to the nearby city to look for adventurers who could help them hunt for wild beasts and monsters. It was to prevent the wild beasts and monsters from attacking the vigers. The journey was long. Even if they traveled on a horse cart, it would take a few days. He had to bring his belongings and dry rations, so a huge backpack was necessary.


    To the gamers, besides clothing and equipment, a backpack with arge capacity was very tempting. Though the gamers could buy such a backpack in the city, it was a rare and expensive item. If the gamers asked the vigers directly, it mighte at a lower price.


    BurningChestHair spoke in Mandarin to SealHeadLingChong, ¡°Wah, don¡¯t say such things. We could have obtained the backpack for free. Now we have to pay for it.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t ransack other people¡¯s property in this game. We shouldn¡¯t have entered without permission. I told you outside, but you weren¡¯t listening,¡± SealHeadLingChong replied to BurningChestHair in Mandarin.


    ¡°As brave warriors, why can¡¯t we ransack other people¡¯s property? This isn¡¯t in line with our rules. I¡¯ll go to the discussion forum to file aint,¡± Peasant said while he smiled. He would like to make aedic expression because he had no intention toin. He was just joking.


    Old John didn¡¯t understand them, but looking at their smiles, he felt they were up to no good. Old John became nervous, and he didn¡¯t want to antagonize them. If they were rich and wanted the backpack, he would sell it to them. He gestured with a finger.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sell it for 10 bronze coins.¡±


    TakeASpearHit and SealHeadLingChong were taken aback. Then they shouted, ¡°D*mn, the backpack merchant in the York Territory was a dishonest merchant!¡±

 Chapter 535 - 535 Attacking Bandits

    535 Attacking Bandits


    Finally, the gamers bought therge backpack using 10 bronze coins, as well as an Axe that they had taken a fancy to.


    Though Old John emphasized that the Axe wasn¡¯t very sharp and was inferior to their weapons, the gamers insisted on buying it.


    The Axe was an item that wasn¡¯t appraised, and the price was affordable. The gamers were guessing that it could be the best Axe in the entire vige. It might even be an Orange Legendary Equipment. This was amon urrence in other online games.


    Old John thought that the troubles would end. But on the second day, when he woke up and went outside his house, he saw many vigers gathering. They wanted to talk to Old John. After listening to the vigers, he got to know what happenedst night. Besides Old John, those guests had visited most of the vigers.


    Not all of them ransacked the homes. Many gamers requested information or asked if the vigers needed help.


    The vigers didn¡¯t have a restful night. The gamers were full of vigor, and they frequently knocked on doors. They would even return to ask additional questions.


    The most problematic ones were the gamers that ransacked the homes.


    Old John felt that he had tomunicate with the guests and tell them subtly not to disturb the vigers at night. Though he might appear inhospitable, he had no choice. He didn¡¯t want the guests to ransack his home in the middle of the night.


    With the requests andints of the vigers on his mind, Old John walked to the big house that the guests were staying in. As he was about to walk in, he heard voices inside.


    Two Fairies seemed to be talking.


    ¡°Princess, did they make things difficult for you? Were you tortured in the Underworld?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s think of how we can return back to our homnd.¡±


    ¡°Princess, I don¡¯t feel at ease with the Underworld creatures. They killed numerous soldiers of the Godly Kingdom and the Victorians. Now, they release you out of kindness. I feel that there must be some conspiracy behind all this!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They killed many creatures, but Raintea and the others aren¡¯t the same as the rest.¡±


    The voices of the Fairies became softer and softer. Old John¡¯s heart felt as though it was hit by arge hammer. He knew what the Underworld meant. He was aware that the green-skinned creatures were from the Underworld. If the words of the Fairies were true, then the monsters had killed many people.


    Old John realized the gravity of the situation. He wanted to talk to the guests about the disturbances at night, but he decided not to. He slowly backed up and knocked into something solid.


    Old John turned his head and saw arge figure. It was a green-skinned monster with green symbols above his head who was wearing ck armor.


    The tall monster lowered his head to look at Old John. At the same time, Old John gazed into the eyes of the monster with terror. Old John¡¯s legs trembled uncontrobly. If his adrenaline hadn¡¯t been pumping, he would have copsed to the ground.


    Therge monster spoke to Old John, but Old John couldn¡¯t understand. Therge monster suddenly recalled that Old John couldn¡¯t understand him, so he shook his head and shouted at the house.


    There were only two Fairies in the house. The Princess understood the Underworldnguage. When she heard the shout, she walked out and spoke to the monster using theirmonnguage.


    The Princess and the monster spoke for a while, then the Princess said to Old John, ¡°Arthur is curious why you¡¯re here. Do you have any requests?¡±


    The Princess, who was well versed in both Surface World and Underworldnguages, became the interpreter.


    Old John was thinking about how to capture the creatures of the Underworld. He had no mood to chat here. He muttered something while backing off before leaving in a hurry.


    Old John¡¯s behavior was strange, but Arthur wasn¡¯t bothered. There were many strange NPCs, but Arthur wasn¡¯t interested in them.


    Arthur looked in Old John¡¯s direction. He had estimated the resources required for their journey and obtained a local map. The Fairies¡¯ homnd wasn¡¯t far from the vige. There was a deviation in the destination of the Teleport Portal, but fortunately, the deviation wasn¡¯t that great. It would take them four to five days to walk to the boundary of the forest.


    He wasn¡¯t aware that Old John was nning to deal with them.


    Old John walked for a distance before stopping. He then turned his head to ensure that nobody was following him.


    Old John tried to calm down. It wasn¡¯t practical to chase the unwee guests away. However, he couldn¡¯t let them stay in the vige either. Last night, four creatures barged in and ransacked his house. Though they had given him money, if he hadn¡¯te out, they would have taken his property. It was the behavior of bandits. Old John couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    Old John gathered the youngds in the vige and made a n to deal with the gamers. Before he had the chance to make the n, a few vigers brought the gamers to Old John.


    ¡°Vige Chief, they¡¯re leaving and bidding us farewell.¡±


    The youngds beside Old John heaved a sigh of relief. If possible, they didn¡¯t want to fight with the fully-armed gamers. Therge sizes and the appearances of the Orcs and Gnomes were terrifying.


    The vigers didn¡¯t feel they were capable of defeating the gamers.


    ¡°Vige Chief, thank you for taking care of us during this period of time. We have important matters to attend to. We are brave warriors, and the world is waiting for us to save it, so we won¡¯t be staying here any longer. Once our mission ispleted, we maye back and help you deal with the nearby monsters. We hope you can prepare rewards for after we deal with the nearby monsters.¡±


    It was the deformed Hoodlum who spoke. TakeASpearHit interpreted his speech and informed the gamers of Eternal Kingdom.


    When Old John heard that, he indicated that he would wee them to his vige. He also wished them sess in saving the world. Though he said that, he was determined to inform the ruler of the Empire about the existence of the Underworld creatures. Old John felt that the idea of them returning was scary. It was even more terrifying when they requested rewards.


    The gamers didn¡¯t know what Old John was thinking. After bidding farewell to Old John, they embarked on the journey to Yggdrasill.


    The journey to Yggdrasill was about three to four days. They weren¡¯t going to walk, as many of them brought their rides. With the vigers¡¯ help, they fixed the custom-made horse cart to the back of the horses. In this way, the horse cart could carry more passengers at the expense of speed. However, the reduction in speed was insignificant. The gamers had been ying this game for many months, so they were used to long periods of traveling. They could just chat with each other or logout to pass the time.


    In order toplete this major mission with generous rewards, they felt it was worthwhile to spend a lot of time.


    They weren¡¯t aware of the pairs of eyes watching them intently while they were on their journey.


    After the gamers had left, Old John sent a youngd to inform the nearest noble. The ruler of the Empire got to know about a group of Victorians and Underworld creatures who appeared in his territory. Victoria City was already well-known during this period of time. Why were the Victorians with the Underworld creatures? They had to be captured and properly interrogated.


    ...


    The gamers weren¡¯t aware that the men of the Empire were pursuing them.


    After three days, their horse cart arrived at the boundary of the forest. Seeing the forest in the distance, the Little Fairy Princess was feeling happier. After entering the forest, it would be the Fairies¡¯ territory. They wouldn¡¯t be in any danger. When the Princess saw her homnd after such a long time, tears started to well up in her eyes.


    Suddenly, there were shouts and noisesing from the surroundings.


    Arrows whistled through the sky.


    ¡°We¡¯re under attack! We have to fight! Raise your Shields!¡± BurningChestHair shouted immediately. The Orcs raised their Great Shields and blocked the arrows that rained upon them. The densely packed arrows were like the spikes of a hedgehog.


    Some gamers were slow to lift up their Shields and were killed by the arrows. Fortunately, it was only a small number. After numerous battles, the gamers knew the importance of a Shield, so they were armed with Great Shields.


    It was no exception for a Strange Encounter Mission.


    Fortunately, they weren¡¯t attacked by a second volley of arrows. However, the sounds of galloping horses were hearding from a distance. Tens of horsemen were charging towards them. From their equipment and behavior, the gamers identified them as the legendary bandits.


    The Victorians had only encountered bandits once, and they had killed them all. Hoodlum¡¯s Strange Encounter Mission was triggered after being attacked by the bandits.


    Many gamers were thinking about whether they should allow themselves to be captured to trigger Strange Encounter Missions. However, they were in the middle of a Strange Encounter Mission with specified generous rewards. Even if they were enved by the bandits, there was no guarantee that they would be trained. It wasn¡¯t worth the risk.


    Thebat power of the gamers wasparable to the bandits. After months of training and going through savage battles, theirbat power was stronger than expected. Moreover, they were fearless and had the support of powerful Mana and Sacred Light.


    When a bald bandit charged at the gamers with a Metal Hammer, he didn¡¯t expect a Human to release a fireball at him. The bandit was lit aze by the fireball, and he fell to the ground with a groan. He had no chance to struggle as his body was melted by the fireball.


    What was that? Why was there a Magician?


    Most of the bandits were given a fright, and some of them stopped in their tracks. A leader shouted loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. There¡¯s only a Magician. Capture those green-skinned creatures, they¡¯re worth a lot of money. After this round, we won¡¯t have to be bandits again!¡±


    The fearful bandits became invigorated again, and they charged and screamed at the gamers. Like the bandit leader had said, Magicians weren¡¯tmon. Their victims looked poor, so they would only have one Magician. If they killed the Magician, their victims would be vulnerable. The bandits had greater numbers and the help of long-range weapons.


    A nearby gamer released a tornado, followed by another gamer who released a fireball. Then there was another gamer who was covered with Sacred Light. His body floated up as though he was guided by the Sacred Lord.


    ¡°Holy Lord, is he a Grand Priest?¡±


    The bandits didn¡¯t know what trouble they were in. They had never seen an armored Grand Priest with a huge weapon. However, the power of the Grand Priest was real. After scrutinizing the Grand Priest, they discovered that he was actually a green-skinned creature...


    ...


    Old John led a group of riders in the direction of the Yggdrasill forest. Old John had informed the Empire, and a rider arrived at the vige after four to five days. The nobles were interested in Victoria City and the Underworld creatures. As nobles, they had already received information about the war between the Godly Kingdom and Victoria City. The nobles were also aware of Victoria City fighting the invasion of the Underworld creatures.


    Old John was able to describe the Victorians and the Underworld creatures, so he clearly wasn¡¯t lying. The Victorians and the Underworld creatures had arrived at the border of the Empire.


    Why were the Humans and the Underworld creatures together? The nobles of the Empire didn¡¯t know, but it was a warning. Perhaps the Underworld creatures had invaded the borders of the Empire. Victoria City was only a small city. The Empire never expected Victoria City to hold against the invasion of the Underworld creatures. The Emperor considered reinforcing Victoria City, but he wanted to observe the actions of the Godly Kingdom before making a decision.


    The failure of the Godly Kingdom made the Emperor intervene. They heard that Victoria City and the Godly Kingdom had a massive battle. The Empire wanted to form an alliance with Victoria City to fight against theirmon enemy.


    After obtaining information about the Victorians, the nobles met up with Old John, who told them that the Victorians and the Underworld creatures had departed for Yggdrasill. Why were they going to Yggdrasill? The nobles didn¡¯t know, and they couldn¡¯t obtain the information. They could only pursue the Victorians. Yggdrasill was the territory of the Fairies. Perhaps the Victorians were seeking the help of the Fairies? It was highly possible. Though the Fairies kept to themselves, to defend against the invasion of the Underworld creatures, they would be willing to help.


    It was good news for the Empire. If the Empire could form an alliance with Victoria City and the Fairies, the Empire would have the upper hand in the war against the Godly Kingdom.


    The first priority was to locate the Victorians and the Underworld creatures so that they could find out what was going on.

 Chapter 536 - 536 Public Beta Version 1.0 Part One

    536 Public Beta Version 1.0 Part One


    Those nobles rode their horses and pursued to the edge of the forest. They didn¡¯t find the gamers of Eternal Kingdom or the Victorians, but they found some clues.


    There was a group of naked bandits lying in the wilderness.


    They were recognized as bandits because they were on the fugitive list. They were lying on the ground and looked like they were killed not long ago. They had various wounds, burn marks, and weapon injuries.


    There were signs of fighting everywhere. The experienced nobles could see that there was more than one Magician. Even a Grand Priest was present.


    Which organization or country had such power to have so many Magicians and even a Grand Priest? They were definitely not citizens of the Empire. If the Magicians of the Empire were deployed, the nobles would definitely know.


    The only exnation was the Victorians.


    It was a small group with tens of people, but they had strongbat power. It wasn¡¯t an easy task for the nobles.


    ...


    The number of gamers had dwindled after fighting the bandits due to casualties. The bandits had numerical superiority, and their weapons weren¡¯t inferior. Moreover, the bandits observed the gamers before attacking. There were less than 20 gamers now. Fortunately, the Little Fairy Princess wasn¡¯t harmed, being very well protected during the battle.


    After entering the forest, they were safe, just like the Little Fairy Princess had said. Many Fairies waited for them at the edge of the forest. When the Princess appeared, the Fairies cheered to wee her back.


    The eyes of the Princess were full of tears, while the gamers were touched and requested more rewards.


    The Fairies were grateful to the gamers for rescuing the Princess. Though the Fairies were wary of the green-skinned Orcs, the Fairies gave them good food and ornaments that were tokens of friendship.


    The gamers were brought to Yggdrasill, where they held a celebration. They danced, sang, and chatted happily. Though, one pair of eyes was extremely bright in the darkness.


    It was a Human with green symbols above his head, who soon sat up in silence. Beside him were other gamers who were offline. The gamers that weren¡¯t offline wandered around the treehouses, exploring the surroundings and taking pictures. They were going to upload the pictures to the discussion forum. After all, they might only get to see Yggdrasill once in a lifetime.


    The Human stood up and hid his body in a gray Mana mist that obscured detection. He walked like the breeze, avoiding detection of an awake Fairy in front of him.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I didn¡¯t expect you to stay hidden within these gamers for so many days. I¡¯m full of admiration for you.¡±


    Bru¡¯s voice was heard in the Human¡¯s mind. This Human was Sherlock in disguise.


    Like always, Bru was fawning over Sherlock, so Sherlock wasn¡¯t paying attention.


    It was a rare chance to see Yggdrasill, so Sherlock wouldn¡¯t gamble with the chance of connecting to it by assigning the task to the gamers. Sherlock wouldn¡¯t feel at ease if he wasn¡¯t present to perform the connection. It was about his future safety, after all. If tens of thousands of gamers were to use his Mana pool, Sherlock wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.


    Nobody discovered Sherlock. As a Devil, he could deceive the Fairies using the Masquerade Pearl. With the usage of Mana, he was able to hide his Devil¡¯s scent so he could walk on Yggdrasill without any hindrance.


    Sherlock¡¯s goal was to connect Yggdrasill to the Dungeon Core, and now, Yggdrasill was right before him.


    Sherlock moved his finger and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t done this for a long time. I¡¯m feeling a bit rusty...¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I have another question for you.¡±


    Bru said to Sherlock, ¡°Do you intend to let the Little Fairy Princess stay here? You paid money for her.¡±


    ¡°Why not? She helped me connect Yggdrasill to the Dungeon Core. She¡¯s my benefactor. Isn¡¯t it good to let her return home?¡±


    ¡°Do you really think so? With your character, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple. I¡¯m sure you have some tricks up your sleeve. Why can¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Sherlock shook his head and said, ¡°Am I such a cruel Devil? Though I¡¯m a Devil, I only manipte creatures. I have never forced any creatures to do things against their will. With good endings, I will even feel happy. You have to believe me, Bru.¡±


    ¡°Though my feelings let me trust Lord Sherlock, my instincts are telling me that Lord Sherlock is deceiving me. Since you¡¯re not telling me, I won¡¯t ask anymore. You must have your ns. I shall wait for the Little Fairy Princess to return to our Dungeon. I¡¯m already missing her.¡±


    Bruughed like a Devil before keeping quiet. Sherlock wasn¡¯t bothered. He was at Yggdrasill¡¯s tree branches, making Mana engravings, which vanished immediately afterpletion. Sherlock¡¯s Mana infused slowly into the branches...


    ...


    The Little Fairy had never been happier. As a Princess, she didn¡¯t have a lot of privileges, not even staying in a Castle. Instead, she stayed in a treehouse like the other Fairies. Compared to the Castle and luxurious buildings, a treehouse was more suitable for a Fairy.


    It was morefortable than the treehouse in Eternal Kingdom. There were no dim caves, foul-smelling creatures, incessant problems, or the detestable Sherlock. This was Yggdrasill, which was filled with Mana and the invigorating life force. The Fairies who were wandering around the branches reminded her of her childhood. Most importantly, her good friend Raintea was beside her. Though Raintea hesitated to go through the Teleport Portal, the explosion pushed Raintea and the Little Fairy Princess into the portal.


    The Little Fairy Princess was grateful to the Godly Kingdom attackers. Without their attack, things wouldn¡¯t have been so smooth.


    She thought life would continue perfectly, but she had to face a cruel fact.


    The Victorians and the gamers of Eternal Kingdom didn¡¯t belong in the Yggdrasill forest.


    This was the territory of the Fairies. Though there were many scenic views, the mystical Yggdrasill, and the friendships of other Fairies, the gamers relied on the group and othermunity services. At the Fairies¡¯ territory, the gamers couldn¡¯t interact with other gamers. They hadpleted their mission, and they had to return home to im the rewards. It was interesting to stay there, but they hadn¡¯tpleted Daily Missions for many days. They didn¡¯t challenge the Instance Dungeons or browse the auctions and marketces either. While they were touring Yggdrasill, the other gamers were upgrading their equipment, challenging the Instance Dungeons, purchasing Mana Skills Books, learning new Mana Skills, and improving their capabilities.


    They couldn¡¯t leave their home cities forever, especially in the online game.


    Finally, it was time for them to bid farewell. The game system provided them a chance to return at a suitable time.


    The gamers of Victoria City and Eternal Kingdom received a special mission:


    [Mission Title: End of the Strange Encounter Mission, Return to Home City


    Mission Objective: Return to Eternal Kingdom or Victoria City to im your rewards.


    Mission Description: You havepleted the Strange Encounter Mission. You can return to your home city to im your rewards. To facilitate your return, we have backed up and preserved your equipment and belongings. When you kill yourself and return to the home city, you may im your equipment and belongings from the Logistics Officer. There won¡¯t be any penalty for death.


    Mission Notes: You¡¯ll only have a chance to kill yourself until tomorrow. You can choose to return back on foot, but it¡¯ll be very dangerous. If you die inbat, your equipment and belongings will be lost. Please take note not to let any NPC witness your death.]


    The Mission Description was very detailed. The gamers didn¡¯t expect to receive such a good mission. They were prepared to return on a journey that would be fraught with danger, especially the gamers of Eternal Kingdom, as they didn¡¯t belong to the Surface World. Their green skin would be enough reason for Humans to attack them. Previously, the soldiers of the Godly Kingdom were friends with the Victorians, and they had formed an alliance. However, with the appearance of the Underworld creatures, the soldiers of the Godly Kingdom attacked the Victorians.


    The soldiers didn¡¯t hesitate. It was as if the alliance with the Victorians was fake.


    Arthur and hispanions were prepared to kill themselves since the equipment and belongings were all backed up. They could simply reim their items from the Logistics Officer once they returned back.


    That included Raintea.


    Because she had formed a deep friendship with the Little Fairy Princess, to the point of them being best friends, Raintea couldn¡¯t bear to leave her. However, the gamers didn¡¯t belong to this world. To the gamers, the Little Fairy Princess was only an NPC. Though Raintea didn¡¯t treat her like an NPC, she preferred to be together with the other gamers, such as Arthur, Peasant, and Sylvanas.


    To Raintea, the Fairies were just a bunch of digits.


    This didn¡¯t prevent Raintea from bidding the Little Fairy Princess farewell.


    It was a touching and reluctant parting.


    The Little Fairy Princess became teary. She knew that she couldn¡¯t be together with Raintea, but she didn¡¯t expect the day of their parting to be so soon.


    The parting scene was recorded down by NotWearingPants and uploaded to the discussion forum. The scene caused the gamers to have an enthusiastic discussion. Many gamers were moved by the scene and felt that the NPC was too real. Besides the Little Fairy Princess, even the other NPCs in ces like Winterfell were very real. A gamer gave an example of how he obtained a mission in Winterfell to help an old Orc granny. He would still visit the granny frequently.


    The discussion forum was filled with gamers who were touched and in tears.


    Many gamers and forum members asked customer service and the administrator to change the Plot so that Raintea and the Little Fairy Princess could return to Eternal Kingdom.


    It was just a suggestion, as the Plot couldn¡¯t be changed. The Little Fairy Princess had returned to Yggdrasill, so it was impossible for her to go back to the Dungeon. The Little Fairy Princess hated the Underworld creatures in Eternal Kingdom.


    Raintea, Arthur, and theirpanions left Yggdrasill while the Little Fairy Princess stood on a branch. She didn¡¯t meet Raintea for the final time, only gazing in Raintea¡¯s direction as she recalled her darkest days, which she had spent with Raintea.


    A teardrop fell from her eyes as she turned her head away and returned to the treehouse.


    The bodyguard beside the Princess sighed as he looked at her. During the journey, he knew that the Princess was good friends with Raintea. However, he thought it was merely a friendship formed during difficult times. He didn¡¯t expect the friendship to be so sincere and heavy. He had a new understanding of the Underworld creatures. They weren¡¯t just bloodthirsty creatures, there were also some noble creatures. At the same time, there were vile Humans like the soldiers of the Godly Kingdom who attacked them.


    It all required time to heal, and there was no better way. He couldn¡¯t console the Princess. All he could do was keep the Princesspany and heal the mental suffering that she endured in the past. He believed that as time passed, things would be better.


    He hesitated, not following the Princess into the treehouse. It was his duty to protect the Princess, but he felt it was appropriate for him to give the Princess some personal space. She needed alone time to calm her thoughts and forget about the sad past.


    He sighed and turned to leave. Before he left, there were Mana ripplesing out of the treehouse.


    The Little Fairy Princess sat in her treehouse. In front of her was a Teleport Scroll that had the inscriptions of the Devil. It was a Teleport Scroll that a gamer had left for the Princess before leaving. The Teleport Scroll would teleport directly to Eternal Kingdom. The gamer gave the Teleport Scroll to the Princess so that she would visit them in Eternal Kingdom since the gamers couldn¡¯t bear to part with her.


    The Princess was disgusted when the gamer gave her the scroll, but she kept it out of goodwill. She thought she would never take out the scroll and use it to return to Eternal Kingdom. But when she knew that Raintea, Arthur, and theirpanions were leaving, the Little Fairy couldn¡¯t help but take out the scroll.


    The Princess ced the scroll before her. She recalled when she first arrived at the Dungeon a few months ago. A Devil called Sherlock let the Goblins build a bird nest as her bed. She recalled that she spat saliva at those terrifying Dungeon creatures. Then there was a Goblin called Raintea who worked hard at the flowerbed. It was as though those things happened yesterday. The memories were painful, and she didn¡¯t want to recall them. But now, the memories were sweet like honey, including the Devil called Sherlock.


    Besides intimidating her, Sherlock used Mana Negation on her and ckmailed her using Raintea. He was also cold towards her... Wait, Sherlock was indeed a vile creature.


    The other Dungeon creatures were friendly to her. Even those green-skinned creatures didn¡¯t do anything to her and called her their teacher. When she was teaching them Potion Concoction, the creatures would look at her with a thirst for knowledge. No matter how difficult the knowledge was, they would strive to remember it and practiced day and night. Who knew why they were so interested in Potion Concoction? They were a bunch of bloodthirsty Devils.


    While she was reminiscing, she discovered that staying in Eternal Kingdom wasn¡¯t that bad. She remembered the benefits that Sherlock had given her and her unforgettable friendship with Raintea. The memories of Eternal Kingdom were stronger and clearer than the memories of Yggdrasill.


    The Princess extended her hand and grasped the Teleport Scroll. She trembled as she struggled with her thoughts. In the end, she couldn¡¯t resist tearing the scroll. With the rippling of Mana, a white Teleport Portal engulfed her.


    The Princess vanished and left a subtle scent of Mana.


    ...


    After many incidents, the gamers returned back to normal. It was the same for Frangipani.


    As the highest-rankingmander of the Ancient Gods army, Frangipani was an arrogant Devil. After being kept as a pet of Lord Sherlock, Frangipani understood that his experience in the Ancient Gods army was nothing. Compared to this terrifying Devil, the Ancient Gods army and their behavior were like child¡¯s y.


    Who would have expected the terrifying Devil to send him to the Mana Device to go through nine years ofpulsory education? Every day, he studied Sacred Light knowledge. That was incredibly cruel. Even the cruelest Devil of the Ancient Gods army would neverpel an Underworld creature to learn Sacred Light knowledge. That was a tant sphemy of the Devil¡¯s belief.


    Lord Sherlock didn¡¯t seem to have a baseline or the belief of a Devil. Frangipani yielded. If he didn¡¯t yield, who knew if he would have to undergo another nine years ofpulsory education. He didn¡¯t want to do homework day and night. On the second day, he had to go to the ssroom drowsily and was pulled up to the podium by the teacher. He had to recite English words,position, ancient poetry, and other nonsense. Every time, without fail, he would be chosen to recite the materials.


    What the heck...


    That was in the past. Now, Frangipani didn¡¯t want to be a troublemaker. He thought it was futile to escape. Frangipani wanted to be a loyal dog.


    Lord Sherlock gave Frangipani a difficult mission¡ªto pretend that he was escaping. Then he led the gamers through the Dark Portal and did very well in his mission. Then Lord Sherlock vanished. The creatures in the Dungeon didn¡¯t see Lord Sherlock for a few days.


    Frangipani was tempted. Perhaps it was a god sent opportunity to escape.


    Suddenly, Lord Sherlock appeared again in the Dungeon. It was as though he had never left.


    Ah, praise the great Lord Sherlock...


    Frangipani trembled at his own thoughts.


    ¡°Ai, do you think that this tortoise contracted Moore Syndrome?¡±


    While Frangipani was experiencing wild imaginations and showing a face full of admiration for Sherlock, Polio, who was sitting in a corner,mented softly to Phoenix.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. That¡¯s called Scoldmore Syndrome,¡± Phoenix said.


    No matter what disease it was, Frangipani was the target of their jokes.


    Sherlock wasn¡¯t concerned with the feelings of Frangipani or the gossip of Phoenix and Polio. He had a lot of things to do after he returned to the Dungeon.


    For example, he had to create the Open Beta announcement.


    After Yggdrasill was connected to the Dungeon Core, Sherlock could announce the Open Beta, which was Version 1.0 of the game. The previous Mana shortage problem was solved by Yggdrasill. Though it wasn¡¯t clear how many gamers Yggdrasill could support, Sherlock didn¡¯t have to supply his Mana to the gamers to maintain their existence and Mana usage. There was no differentiation of Light or Dark Mana in the Mana pool of Yggdrasill, unlike the power of Sacred Light. The Mana of Yggdrasill was obtained from the world, so it had no attributes. It was the most suitable Mana source for the gamers.


    Now he had to publish the new game version for the Public Beta. While Sherlock was preparing the content of the new version, the gamers shouted excitedly outside.


    ¡°Is that the Little Fairy Princess? Our Potion Concoction Instructor is back!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s back! Oh my god, didn¡¯t we analyze that the Princess would nevere back on the discussion forum?¡±


    ¡°If the analysis on the discussion forum was correct, then we¡¯d have the Public Beta tonight. Do you believe that?¡±


    ¡°Gosh, take a look at the discussion forum! It¡¯s the Public Beta!¡±

 Chapter 537 - Public Beta Version 1.0 Part Two

    <strong>Chapter 537 Public Beta Version 1.0 Part Two</strong>


    [Version 1.0 Public Beta Update Log]


    ¡°Dear gamers! After more than half a year of beta testing, we are honored to announce the official start of the Public Beta testing. We won¡¯t restrict the number of gamers. The gamers should read our official website and purchase our gaming capsules. Then they can enter the game and experience something new! The following is the updated content.


    We expanded our main servers: The 5,000 gamer limit of Eternal Kingdom and Victoria City will be removed. To bnce the two factions, we will still control the numbers for each faction. When the ratio is out of bnce, we will shut down the Faction Change System. Until then, gamers will have the freedom to switch factions.


    We opened up the World Exploration System: Gamers can explore the world at will. We have an unlimited world for the gamers to explore. Your exploration behavior could cause permanent changes in the world. Besides the terrain and environment, you can also change the rtionships with NPCs and the bnce of power in the world.


    We opened up the Territory System: Gamers can build their own Strongholds, countries, or Empires within designated boundaries. All of these territories shall belong to either Eternal Kingdom or Victoria City. The gamers shall swear their allegiance to either Lord Sherlock or Queen Victoria. All ie in the territories will be taxed.


    We will open up the NPC Hostility System: The NPCs of both opposing factions will have hostility. They will attack the gamers on sight. Some NPCs will provide Strange Encounter Missions to the gamers. It¡¯s up to the gamers to explore and trigger the missions.


    We opened up various professions: Besides the basics, such as Mana Engineer, Carpenter, cksmith, Chef, and Tailor, gamers can learn whatever profession they desire as long as they find an appropriate mentor in the outside world. The learning period for picking up a skill is long and could take up your entire gaming life. Learning many skills will take up a lot of time, so it¡¯s important to concentrate on one skill.


    We will continue with our previous types of gamey, including the Instance Dungeons and the powerful BOSSES, especially new Ogre BOSSES. A sessful challenge will yield a Mana Skills Book.


    After we defeated Frangipani, the Specter energy of Specter College diminished. However, gamers are still needed to clear the area. The Specters encountered in the Basic Instance Dungeon won¡¯t be as powerful as before, but there will be more of them. This is to help new gamers familiarize themselves with the environment and to help them umte equipment.


    The new Instance Dungeon at Specter College will be avable after ater announcement.


    We invented a new Mana Device, inte TV: Due to the requirements of PVP, we will use the Mana Device to live stream the gamers¡¯ PVP. The Mana Devices aren¡¯t limited to the gamers. NPCs will also have the chance to own one. Powerful gamers can obtain NPC fans via such a device.


    The gamey in the Arena will be enriched. For more types of gamey, please read the announcements on the official website.


    We may have a World Tournament for the game. We are now in negotiation with variousmercial vendors. Gamers can obtain generous cash prizes by winning the tournament.


    But don¡¯t forget your world mission, which is to help Lord Sherlock build the great Eternal Kingdom!


    We updated the rtionship between Victoria City and the Godly Kingdom: Due to certain incidents, the neutral stance between Victoria City and the Godly Kingdom has turned hostile. The soldiers of the Godly Kingdom outside Victoria Forest are now enemies. All gamers of Victoria City and Eternal Kingdom can attack them.


    We updated a new NPC state, employed Little Fairy Princess: The previously enved Little Fairy is now an employee of Eternal Kingdom. She will be teaching Potion Concoction. All gamers can learn Potion Concoction from her.


    There are new pieces of equipment and various types of gamey, but due to the space limit, they won¡¯t be discussed. You will be facing a brand new world. Please explore freely and bring forth a better future.


    Don¡¯t forget to do your Daily Missions!¡±


    The new announcement wasn¡¯tplicated and wasn¡¯t as detailed as previous announcements. There weren¡¯t many changes after Beta Testing. The main change was the increase in gamer count that allowed Sherlock to enve more gamers to help him build a great Dungeon.


    Sherlock had prepared many interesting types of gamey so that the gamers could be happy while helping Sherlock build a great Dungeon.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, you¡¯re awesome. After releasing the Public Beta, you¡¯re able to make them work wholeheartedly for you and squeeze them dry. Do you intend to open a new Instance Dungeon at Specter College? Professor Bacon is now the principal of Specter College, but if you want to cooperate with Specter College, it may be difficult. The parents of the students will be very concerned about the safety of their children. If safety isn¡¯t guaranteed, they may create trouble at the college.¡±


    Like Bru said, the coboration between Sherlock and Specter College involved dangerous projects, so the students weren¡¯t 100% safe.


    Therefore, it was normal for graduating students to face some elements of danger.


    If the new students had to face unnecessary danger during their normal coursework, it would be uneptable to their parents.


    The behavior of the gamers was unpredictable and uncontroble. However, the gamers couldn¡¯t challenge the Instance Dungeon without attacking the Specters. The gamers couldn¡¯t be expected to be punching bags either. If the gamers killed the students who were having daily sses, it would tarnish the reputation of Specter College.


    Sherlock replied casually to Bru, ¡°I¡¯ve considered your questions and discussed them with Professor Bacon. Though it may be slightly dangerous formon students to be exposed to the gamers, if Specter College can cultivate capable Liches, the risk is insignificant. We can make prior preparations to prevent the students from fighting the gamers on their own. Then there won¡¯t be too much of a risk.¡±


    Bru quickly said, ¡°Those gamers are familiar with Specter College. If they are allowed to interact with the new students and if things get out of control...¡±


    ¡°No more pointless spection. Our coboration with Specter College is only beneficial to us. Even if the gamers cause the death of the students, the risk is still within an eptable range.¡±


    Sherlock said, ¡°Those graduated Liches are most likelying to Eternal Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°Wait, Lord Sherlock, what do you mean? Why are those graduated Lichesing to our Dungeon? From my understanding, you¡¯ll not employ them with a high sry.¡±


    Bru asked in surprise, and Sherlock smiled and said, ¡°I won¡¯t employ so many Liches since I already have Brainiac. Why would I employ them?¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, your intention is...¡±


    Bru asked curiously, and Sherlock said, ¡°The gamers will employ them. Since we opened up the Lord Overseer System to let the gamers build their Strongholds, we have to arrange manpower for them. I can levy manpower charges on the gamers.¡±


    Sherlock spoke cheerfully. He could imagine the Magic Stones flowing into his pockets when the gamers paid the sry of their employees. The more employees the gamers had, the more Magic Stones Sherlock would earn.


    Sherlock had another chance to earn passive ie. How could he not be happy?


    Bru said with admiration, ¡°You¡¯re indeed Lord Sherlock. Only you could think of such money-making schemes. I thought you opened up the Lord Overseer System because you were thinking of enriching their gaming experience. I thought that once the Lord Overseer System was opened up, there would be fewer chances for the gamers to work. However, if they maintain their territory and recruit more and more NPCs to work in their territory, Lord Sherlock will be able to impose levies on the gamers. Only Lord Sherlock could think of such a brilliant idea.¡±


    Bru was sincere and didn¡¯t sound like he was fawning.


    Previously, Sherlock¡¯s policy was having the gamers create wealth and obtaining ie from deathpensation.


    After opening up the Territory System, the gamers could create their own cities, recruit their own employees, and assimte the local inhabitants. The wealth created by the local inhabitants and the employees could also be taxed by Sherlock.


    The ie earned would be faster than just squeezing the gamers alone. The gamers were also elevated from exploited employees to stakeholders.


    The gamers were those who had the capability to create their own territory and Kingdom.


    Sherlock had many matters to deal with. For example, dealing with the member of the 72 Devils hidden in Evelynn¡¯s body, discussing coboration with Specter College, promoting the inte TV with the diator Arena, and preparing for the new gamers of the Public Beta. ording to the registration counter on the official website and the gaming capsule purchase data, there were more than 10,000 gamers. The actual count could be a hundred times more than that.


    It was also possible to reach 1,000 times more!


    Sherlock¡¯s preparations couldn¡¯t bepleted quickly. To properly prepare, Sherlock arranged for the Public Beta to be held three dayster.


    The three days would be sufficient time for the gaming capsules to be delivered to the new gamers.


    The detailed preparations were:


    No. 1: Strengthen the system¡¯s control over the gamers. Upgrading the Dungeon Core would solve this issue. The upgraded Dungeon Core could locate the gamers with precision and perceive what the gamers were doing and seeing. That was what Bru couldn¡¯t do previously. He had to focus all of his energy to do distant surveince on the gamers.


    No. 2: Upgrade the Dungeon Core¡¯s control on the gamers. That was the most important point. If control was lost over the gamers, their erratic behavior would cause unknown effects to the world that would be detrimental to Sherlock.


    Sherlock wanted to create the greatest Dungeon. He had no intention to make enemies with the Surface World and Underworld.


    No. 3: Refine the world view of the game. Sherlock¡¯s world was a real world, but to the gamers, it was a game world. The most important thing was for the gamers to have a sense of belonging and a great sense of entertainment. To the gamers, bing the savior of the world and a famous and great character were the greatest motivations.

 Chapter 538 - Staff Conference Part 1

    <strong>Chapter 538 Staff Conference Part 1 </strong>


    King Potato II was the ruler of the Godly Kingdom. He was tall and strong. When he was young, he was trained cruelly like the other royal nobles in all areas.


    But the training didn¡¯t teach him how to control his emotions. To others, King Potato II was hot-tempered.


    He would be angry every day, and today¡¯s incident made him extremely angry.


    ¡°D*mn, what¡¯s going on?¡± King Potato II roared furiously while he smashed a vase on the floor. The broken fragments scattered all over the ce.


    In front of King Potato II was a crystal ball with a huge screen. The crystal ball was surrounded by cloaked Magicians who were using their Mana to sustain the images within the crystal ball.


    Long ago, Humans weren¡¯t in control of Mana. When Michngelo invaded the Surface World with his Devil army, the Humans mastered the Dark Magic that was different from the Power of Sacred Light.


    Whether this Dark Magic was evil or not wasn¡¯t within the consideration of the masses. The power of Mana was convenient, but it was inferior to the Power of Sacred Light.


    The crystal ball before King Potato II showed the exhausted expression of General Shidan, who reported his failure in attacking the Victorians and rescuing the Little Fairy Princess. Though he tried to show his grievances and reduced the casualty rate to the lowest, it was very bad news to King Potato II.


    Fighting with Victoria City? Since when did King Potato II order the army to fight with Victoria City?


    Though the Victorians fought with the Godly Kingdom and killed a Duke, they were fighting against the Underworld creatures!


    ¡°Your Highness, I fought with the Victorians for a reason. They betrayed us and were colluding with the Underworld creatures! I have a witness!¡±


    General Shidan shouted in agitation. An Elf who had green symbols above his head was pulled over. The Elf looked excited but remained calm. He shouted to King Potato II in the crystal ball, ¡°I can vouch that General Shidan was loyal to the Godly Kingdom and the Humans. The Victorians have been decadent. They yielded to the Eternal pigs! Especially Hoodlum and Dragonborn, they helped the Eternal pigs. I lost two pieces of equipment at the Dark Portal! It was infuriating!¡±


    The Elf looked furious. However, King Potato II couldn¡¯t understand how General Shidan could attack the Victorians based on the words of this Elf.


    ¡°That¡¯s not all, Your Highness. The sinsmitted by the Victorians can¡¯t be listed out even in three days and three nights. I know that our attack on Victoria City will antagonize the Church. But believe me, I¡¯ll exin things to the Church personally and let them investigate the matter. Then you¡¯ll understand me.¡±


    General Shidan looked sincere and respectful, but King Potato II couldn¡¯t pardon him based on his words.


    ¡°I¡¯ll reward you once you bring back the remnants of the army.¡±


    King Potato II emphasized the word ¡°remnants¡±. Just as King Potato II was about to cut off themunication channel, General Shidan shouted fearfully, ¡°Your Highness! Your Highness! I have another matter to report to you!¡±


    ¡°What is it? Are you saying that the Fairies are dering war on us and intend to attack us? Just because of your foolish attack on their Princess?¡±


    King Potato II scoffed, but General Shidan wasn¡¯t bothered. He said, ¡°Your Highness, I found the man who stole our young Wyvern!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    King Potato II turned his head and looked at General Shidan in the crystal ball. General Shidan said earnestly, ¡°It was the Victorian called Dragonborn!¡±


    ...


    On both sides of the tunnel were vines that provided subtle illumination. There were also lit kerosene torches from the gamers.


    Though it wasmon to use Magic Lamps in the Underworld, the gamers were still using fire torches. Many employees asked this question, and Lord Sherlock replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t it better that we save on Mana? The pollution of Mana is getting serious. If we use less Mana, we use less electricity. It¡¯s better for our health to return to our primitive way of life.¡±


    That was ame reason from Lord Sherlock.


    Moroes wouldn¡¯t mind whatever Lord Sherlock said. To him, Lord Sherlock was the strongest and most powerful superior Devil. Lord Sherlock was very harsh to his enemies, like the northern winter, while being half-chilled towards friends, like thete autumn.


    Moroes had never encountered such a special and powerful superior Devil.


    Sherlock had a mysterious and strong background. He could revive his citizens within the blink of an eye. Even if they had lost their corpses, Sherlock could create bodies for them. As the Novice Combat Trainer, it wasn¡¯t the first time he witnessed the undead nature of the citizens.


    Moroes came to Eternal Kingdom to prove to his wife that he could find a stable job and support the family after being dismissed. Moroes wanted to work loyally for Lord Sherlock. He even wanted to sign a Soul Contract with Lord Sherlock.


    Then Moroes would have immortal life, just like the citizens of Eternal Kingdom!


    He finally understood why the Dungeon was called Eternal Kingdom!


    Moroes was letting his imagination run wild. The Beta Testing had taken ce over many months. Though the gamers were still looking to Moroes for training, the numbers had diminished significantly.


    It wasn¡¯t because the gamers had masteredbat skills, it was because the gamers had developed a new training system called the Mentor-Student System.


    The new system required less money and had better training because Moroes had to take care of too many gamers!


    ¡°Moroes! Come for a meeting!¡± Eggface shouted at a distance.

 Chapter 539 - Staff Conference Part 2

    <strong>Chapter 539 Staff Conference Part 2 </strong>


    Eggface shouted at Moroes from a distance before turning his head to shout at the cksmith Shop.


    Moroes knew that Lord Sherlock was having a big event when he heard about the meeting. Since he started work a year ago, he had attended three meetings. After each meeting, there would be a new batch of warriors.


    The new warriors required training from Moroes, and he would be very busy.


    Moroes was happy even though he was kept busy.


    Though his sry wasn¡¯t high, Moroes was satisfied.


    He walked to the entrance of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, where many warriors had gathered. Each time there was a meeting, those warriors would gather there and say strange things. Moroes had been in the Dungeon for a long time, so he understood what the warriors were saying. For example, ¡°NPC¡± referred to himself or Simba, and ¡°Instance Dungeon¡± meant coboration with Specter College.


    He didn¡¯t know why the warriors wanted to use such strange terms.


    The warriors could only watch outside since they didn¡¯t have permission to enter the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. When Moroes entered the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, he saw other employees like Simba, Mufasa, Evelynn, Brainiac, Beast, and Yoda.


    Moroes didn¡¯t include the pets like the ck kitten, parrot, and tortoise.


    They were just animals.


    Every employee was ounted for. Sherlock walked calmly into the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    Moroes stood up and looked respectfully at Lord Sherlock. The other employees also showed respect like Moroes, especially the three pets, the ck kitten, the parrot, and the tortoise. The tortoise was trembling with excitement, and his eyeballs were flowing with tears.


    Moroes listened attentively to Lord Sherlock.


    ¡°Good morning, everyone. It¡¯s another fine day.¡±


    Sherlock cleared his throat before speaking to his employees. Everyone replied to Sherlock¡¯s greeting. Then Sherlock said, ¡°We have developed the Dungeon for almost a year. I believe every one of you worked hard for the Dungeon. Whether you have been working here since the start of the Dungeon...¡±


    Moroes braced his chest. He was the first employee to work in Eternal Kingdom.


    ¡°...or have just joined recently, Eternal Kingdom will have new developments and opportunities.¡±


    Sherlock paused for a while before saying, ¡°We shall recruit more warriors. Three days from now, there will be more members joining our Dungeon. Everyone will be very busy, so please have a good rest because you won¡¯t have a chance to have a proper rest.¡±


    Everyone started chatting among themselves. Moroes said worriedly to himself, ¡°I¡¯ll have to work overtime. I don¡¯t know if there¡¯ll be overtime pay. There will be so many new members. It¡¯s worrying...¡±


    Lord Sherlock was nonchnt about the chatting of his employees. He patted the table to silence them before saying, ¡°I know everyone is tired. Don¡¯t worry, I have tried to lessen your load. I¡¯ll inform you about the new scope of your work that will start three days from now.¡±


    Sherlock was prepared. For this meeting, he prepared thick documents for each individual employee.


    Moroes obtained his document and opened it excitedly. Then he examined it. It read:


    ¡°Teacher-Student System Facilitator


    When there are more and more members in Eternal Kingdom, the group training bes obsolete because the warriors have matured. They should be able to train themselves. It¡¯s time to release your actual potential. You won¡¯t need to teach the residents of Eternal Kingdom. Instead, you will help them find their teachers and undergo one-on-one mentorship...


    Mentor consultation fee: 10 bronze coins


    Administrative fee for abolishing the teacher-student rtionship: 10 silver coins.


    Teacher-student rewards:


    Teacher reward: Warriors who be teachers can bring their students for Daily Missions. Afterpleting the Daily Missions, Teacher-Student Points will be awarded. When a student¡¯s Weapon Level reaches Level 5, the student can choose to graduate, and the teacher will obtain arge amount of Teacher-Student Points.


    Student reward: After obtaining a teacher, the warrior¡¯s Weapon Level will increase. The student will also receive Reputation Points, money, and equipment afterpleting the Teacher-Student Daily Missions.¡±


    The Teacher-Student Points could also be used to exchange for items, important titles, and other effects.


    Moroes was taken aback. He asked Sherlock, ¡°Lord Sherlock, I know it¡¯s not appropriate to interrupt the meeting. But what position is a Teacher-Student Facilitator? What is the job scope?¡±


    Moroes was nervous. He wasn¡¯t going against Lord Sherlock. He was just unsure of his new job scope and was worried he might cause trouble in Eternal Kingdom. Then Lord Sherlock would have a bad impression of him.


    Moroes thought Sherlock would praise him and exin the new job scope in detail, but Lord Sherlock waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be bothered by the job description. Just take a look at the code of professional conduct.¡±


    Moroes located the pages that indicated the code of professional conduct for the Teacher-Student Facilitator, which stated:


    ¡°Code of Professional Conduct of the Teacher-Student Facilitator


    No. 1: Don¡¯t interact with the residents of Eternal Kingdom, especially concerning the content of staff meetings.


    The prohibited topics are located on the final page of this manual. Please remember them by heart.


    No. 2: Smile when the residents of Eternal Kingdom ask you questions because they will sacrifice their lives to protect the Underworld peace in future battles. Before they die, it¡¯s not too much to spare some smiles of love and concern for them.


    No. 3: Don¡¯t discuss anything that is outside the job scope. If you do, the residents will chat with you incessantly. I don¡¯t think that you want to be woken up by them in the middle of the night. Please take note. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences.


    No. 4: Some residents may disy hostile behavior, but don¡¯t worry, they aren¡¯t able to harm you.


    No. 5: If you have any problems, look for the counselor, Frangipani. When you know about his predicament, you will feel happier.


    No. 6: If you have other questions, please ask the secretary, Eggface, or Brainiac.


    No. 7: Always be loyal to Lord Sherlock.


    No. 8: Don¡¯t ask. Even if you ask, there is no answer.¡±


    The information was very much in line with Lord Sherlock¡¯s personal way of doing things.


    Moroes looked at Simba at his side. Simba was also looking befuddled, unable to understand the content of his document. Most likely, his job scope was also changed.


    Most of the employees were befuddled, but one of them was happy. For example, Evelynn.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, are you serious? Am I an employee of Eternal Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. The starting sry is low, the working hours are long, and the holidays are reduced. It¡¯ll be tiring. I hope that you can take it,¡± Lord Sherlock said earnestly to Evelynn, who nodded her head and indicated that she would work very hard.


    ¡°Good. The meeting will end here. Have a good rest for the next two days. You¡¯ll work hard for our dream and future three days from now!¡± Lord Sherlock said excitedly.


    Moroes looked at Lord Sherlock in awe. Only Lord Sherlock could make him feel excitement and vigor. He believed that his life would be bright and wonderful if he worked for Lord Sherlock.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Lord Sherlock let me be the chef? Didn¡¯t I do a good job?¡±


    When the meeting ended, everyone left the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. Moroes walked with the ckiron Dwarves on a road in Eternal Kingdom. Mufasa said sadly, ¡°I don¡¯t think I can be a Chef Guide. The residents speak strangely, and I¡¯m unable to chat with them for long. Why can¡¯t I prepare meals for them?¡±


    Moroes was puzzled. He remembered that Mufasa was employed as a Carpenter, though he spent more time preparing meals.


    Moroes didn¡¯t say much since Simba didn¡¯tin.


    Everyone was like Moroes. Their originally detailed work scope had be that of an abstract instructor. They were no longer teachers for the residents of Eternal Kingdom. Now, they were only required to guide the residents to their appropriate profession and let them learn the skills and knowledge from the more experienced residents.


    Basically, they were like standing signposts.


    Why did Sherlock not put a signpost instead? Moroes had this question, but he pushed it to the back of his mind. Lord Sherlock must have had his reasons.


    Moroes had blind faith in Lord Sherlock.


    Though Moroes was befuddled by his new job scope like the other employees, he didn¡¯t mind due to his strong trust in Lord Sherlock.


    He returned to his residence and started thinking about visiting his wife tomorrow. Lord Sherlock had given them two days of leave because new members would being to Eternal Kingdom in three days. Lord Sherlock was a good boss!


    Moroes hadn¡¯t returned home for a few months. He would bring his hard-earned money and the stories from Eternal Kingdom back to his wife. Eternal Kingdom was the most reputable Dungeon in the Underworld. It would be an honor to work in Eternal Kingdom.


    He was considering whether he should deceive his wife and tell her that he was charging in the front during the battle with the Surface World.


    While Moroes was thinking of how to curry favor with his wife, he heard knocks at the door.


    ¡°Moroes? I have a letter for you.¡±


    It was a respectful and dull voice. Moroes recognized that it was the voice of a resident of Eternal Kingdom. When they chatted with him, they would use the same robotic voice. They could have spoken more naturally.


    Moroes was curious why the resident of Eternal Kingdom was at his doorstep. When he opened the door, there would be residents wandering outside. They wanted toe in, but they couldn¡¯t. After tens of days, such behavior disappeared. It had been a long time since someone knocked on his door.


    Moroes stood up and opened his door, finding a group of gamers standing there.


    It was a Gnome who knocked on the door. He held a letter excitedly.


    ¡°A Gnome who said she was your wife wanted me to give you this letter.¡±


    Moroes was surprised, but he took the letter and tore open the envelope. He was puzzled about why the gamers were still standing at his door. It was then that his eyes caught a glimpse of the letter¡¯s content:


    ¡°Divorce Agreement.¡±

 Chapter 540 - Moroes“ Decision

    <strong>Chapter 540 Moroes¡° Decision </strong>


    The sad Moroes sat in his own room and sobbed incessantly. At the side was a pile of stacked tissue paper. There was a group of gamers around him who kept consoling him.


    ¡°Stop crying. It¡¯s only a divorce. You have to take it easy,¡± an Orc said as heforted Moroes.


    ¡°A long-distance rtionship isn¡¯t reliable. Though you¡¯re married, you don¡¯t have children. Believe me, not having children after marriage is like falling in love. The youngsters are divorcing as though they are drinking in water,¡± another gamer said to Moroes.


    Though the gamers sympathized with Moroes and wanted to console him, they hadn¡¯t gone through the experience before. They had to get married or find a girlfriend first.


    But the reality was cruel. The gamers tried their best toplete their mission of consoling Moroes so that they could obtain their rewards. When Moroes¡¯ wife wanted the gamers to give the divorce agreement to Moroes, it was a chance for Moroes to create a Strange Encounter Mission!


    It would be up to the gamers to trigger the Strange Encounter Mission. Many gamers swore that they would be able to trigger it.


    Moroes didn¡¯t know what the gamers were thinking. He felt very touched as the gamers were consoling him.


    Moroes treated thesepassionate gamers like hay that he grasped tightly while he was drowning. He was suffering and would use the chance to tell his grievances and his love experience to the gamers.


    The gamers were good listeners. They listened and recorded notes faithfully before uploading them to the discussion forum.


    [Moroes¡¯ Love Experience.]


    Such topics were wildly popr on the discussion forum.


    That was the most that the gamers could do. They couldn¡¯t do anything to help Moroes¡¯ marriage.


    Moroes knew that the gamers couldn¡¯t help him after he told them of his grievances. He wanted to save his marriage, but he didn¡¯t know how to do it. He examined the divorce agreement again.


    It was a divorce agreement that chided him for being weak and useless. His wife couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore and decided to divorce him.


    Moroes confirmed that it was his wife¡¯s handwriting. The passages didn¡¯t indicate any traces asking for help. Moroes didn¡¯t feel that the divorce had anything to do with his long absence.


    It must be because of theck of passion in the marriage! If he was courageous like when he was young, taking part in adventures, hunting for hidden treasures, defeating terrifying Grand Priests, and battling Great Dragons...


    ¡°Ah, if you want to adventure, hunt for hidden treasures, defeat Grand Priests, and battle Great Dragons, we can help you fulfill your dreams!¡± the gamers who were beside Moroes said happily.


    ¡°Wait, are you serious?¡±


    The eyes of Moroes lit up with hope. The gamers shouted in response.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°If you give us rewards!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think this is going to help.¡±


    ¡°So many of us are doing this mission. How do we split the rewards?¡±


    The gamers chatted wildly. Moroes knew that they were debating over the rewards. Moroes made up his mind. He walked to his room and took out all of his savings.


    ¡°If you help me save my marriage, all of these Magic Stones are yours!¡±


    ...


    Sherlock was browsing the discussion forum when he noticed a popr post made by Peasant. He was seeking help. The title was:


    [How to save Moroes¡¯ marriage. Waiting online for immediate help!]


    The content indicated various solutions. The most feasible solution was proposed by Peasant. It was to allow Moroes to adventure, hunt for treasures, defeat Grand Priests, and battle with Great Dragons.


    That was what Moroes wanted. To the gamers, it was like a guide for a Strange Encounter Mission.


    Many gamers replied to the post. Sherlock browsed through the replies and hugged his arms as he pondered.


    ¡°Did Moroes encounter a problem in his marriage? It¡¯s almost time for the Public Beta. If the emotion of the employee is unstable, it will spell trouble. He will be unable to work in peace.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock!¡± Bru said to Sherlock, ¡°This employee is useless. It¡¯s almost time for the Public Beta. We can¡¯t afford to have any mistakes. Let¡¯s find another NPC. With regards topensation, don¡¯t worry, Lord Sherlock, I¡¯ll find the best CR to let him resign on his own!¡±


    ¡°CR?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Creature Resources. It¡¯s apany that specializes in creature deployment and management. Every Dungeon should have a professional CR. We can save quite a bit of money, especially during retrenchment,¡± Bru exined.


    Sherlock understood Bru¡¯s intention, but he wasn¡¯t going to follow Bru¡¯s suggestion. He said, ¡°Though your solution is tempting, I¡¯m unable to trust a new NPC. He won¡¯t be familiar with the work and the gamers.¡±


    Sherlock finished reading the replies on the discussion forum and said, ¡°Let the gamers do their things. Perhaps they can help Moroes. Even if they fail, there are no losses. Moroes is just a signpost. I have no intention for him to work or teach the gamers.¡±


    Most of the NPCs didn¡¯t have their specialized work because the gamers had taken over. The time of NPCs was limited. Instead of letting the NPCs work, it was better for them to provide guidance to the gamers.


    Moreover, Moroes looked very determined this time.

 Chapter 541 - The Gamers“ Movie Plan

    <h4>Chapter 541 The Gamers¡° Movie n</h4>


    Though Moroes asked the gamers to help him save his marriage, he was still worried since the gamers weren¡¯t very reliable.


    Aside from depending on the gamers, Moroes didn¡¯t know what to do. Moreover, the efficiency of the gamers was rather high.


    After Moroes took out all of his savings and asked the gamers for help, a group of gamers visited him that night and discussed various solutions.


    ¡°If you follow our n, the movie will bepleted within two days. The inte TV that was sold by Lord Sherlock is very popr in Winterfell. We can broadcast the movie to the inte TV, and your heroic feats will be publicized. If your wife sees your adventurous clips, she will change her mind and ask you for forgiveness. You may even obtain additional benefits,¡± an Orc called Peasant said solemnly as he stood beside Moroes.


    ¡°More benefits?¡±


    Moroes was taken aback. He didn¡¯t understand what Peasant was saying. Another female Orc called Sylvanas pped Peasant and said to Moroes, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. We¡¯re saying that she will love you more. As a woman, I understand how she thinks. We are always attracted to brave adventurers.¡±


    Sylvanas spoke earnestly as she looked shyly at Arthur.


    NotWearingPants witnessed the scene and dry coughed. He eyeballed Sylvanas and said to Moroes, ¡°Like we¡¯ve said, if you cooperate with us for two days, we¡¯ll help you solve the problem.¡±


    Moroes was tempted. He didn¡¯t have other choices, so he nodded firmly and said, ¡°Good, I¡¯ll believe you. Please help me!¡±


    ...


    Moroes assigned the Strange Encounter Mission to Arthur and hispanions.


    Arthur¡¯s solution was to create a custom-made adventure movie for Moroes. A genius gamer postted that the inte TV could have been promoted for Moroes¡¯ Strange Encounter Mission. It was a coincidence that the sale of the inte TV and Moroes¡¯ marriage crisis happened at the same time. Moroes had to improve his personal image, and a movie could improve his standing rapidly.


    It wasn¡¯t an easy feat to create a movie. Fortunately, there were many gamers who were professional movie producers.


    ¡°The script and props are ready. We¡¯re facing some difficulties with the actor.¡±


    An average looking Gnome who had the green symbols ¡°Oscar¡± above his head held a thick script and frowned as he said to Arthur, ¡°We can find a Grand Priest from Victoria City, but we can¡¯t find a Great Dragon.¡±


    Peasant was about to speak, but Oscar lifted his hand to interrupt him. Oscar said, ¡°Don¡¯t say a word. I know what you want to say. You want me to look for Eggface. Let¡¯s not discuss the body of Eggface and whether it¡¯s suitable. We looked for Eggface, but he¡¯s too addicted to his work. He didn¡¯t want to waste his time helping us. That¡¯s what he said.¡±


    ¡°Wah, is Eggface that troublesome? Perhaps Eggface has a special Hidden Mission?¡± BurningChestHair asked in surprise.


    Arthur frowned and said, ¡°Did you ask Lord Sherlock?¡±


    ¡°Ask Lord Sherlock? Are you saying...¡±


    Oscar looked in astonishment at Arthur. He hadn¡¯t considered asking Lord Sherlock.


    ¡°I have seen Lord Sherlock order Eggface around, and Eggface seems obedient. We¡¯ll ask Lord Sherlockter. Perhaps there will be another Strange Encounter.¡±


    Ten minutester.


    ¡°Oh my god! Lord Sherlock decided to help us!¡±


    ¡°This must be part of the Strange Encounter Mission. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to get Sherlock¡¯s help.¡±


    ¡°Seems like it.¡±


    ¡°Tell the good news to Moroes. Don¡¯t let other gamers get ahead of us.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Moroes has already given this mission to us.¡±


    Arthur and hispanions chatted while they left the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. The other gamers at the Dungeon Lord Main Hall looked at Arthur and hispanions in admiration. They felt regretful that they didn¡¯t have the same brilliant idea.


    Sherlock was standing at the entrance of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, gazing at Arthur and hispanions.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, why did you participate in such a thing? I know you want to help Moroes¡¯ marriage, but I don¡¯t think a move can help Moroes solve his problem. Do they want Moroes to be a movie star? The aesthetic value of the Underworld creatures is different from the gamers. They may think that Moroes is suave, but to the Underworld creatures, Moroes is inferior.¡±


    Bru expressed his opinion, and Sherlock smiled and replied, ¡°Though what you¡¯ve said makes sense, it¡¯s not all correct. I tried to understand the Otherworld¡¯s culture of movies. I feel that movies will also be popr in the Underworld. I wonder if they can produce good movies.¡±


    Bru asked in surprise, ¡°Wait, Lord Sherlock, are you curious what kind of movie the gamers can produce?¡±


    ¡°Yes, indeed. I feel that it may be a lucrative idea. Why don¡¯t I let them try it out? Eggface seems to have put on weight. It¡¯s a good chance to let him exercise a bit. I think it¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    ¡°Since Lord Sherlock is agreeable, I won¡¯t have any objections. I¡¯ll help you supervise the gamers so that they won¡¯t create trouble,¡± Bru said as he nodded.

 Chapter 542 - Movie Completed

    <h4>Chapter 542 Movie Completed</h4>


    Gamers who were wearing Helmets were transporting building materials to a construction site.


    ¡°Construct the scene quickly. We¡¯re running out of time.¡±


    With the help of Mana, the construction of the movie sets was fast. It was quite simple to construct a movie set for an adventure in the Underworld. For example, the Spiders¡¯ Lair could be used directly as a movie set.


    The gamers were stationed at the Spiders¡¯ Lair since the first movie scene was carried out there.


    ¡°Later on, there¡¯ll be a female Orc lying here, and I¡¯ll release an Underground Spider. Your mission is to kill the Spider before it feeds on the Orc. Our camera will move from there to here.¡±


    Oscar held a script while he pointed at a distant direction.


    Oscar pointed in a direction while Moroes nodded. Moroes looked awkwardly at his clothes and asked, ¡°Do I really have to wear these clothes? If I¡¯m adventuring, shouldn¡¯t I be wearing more armor?¡±


    Moroes was wearing a silk robe and the long pants of a medieval noble. He had a ck belt at his waist and looked pleasing in terms of his clothing.


    But he was unable to fight in this clothing.


    ¡°Do you want to wear a tin can? We¡¯re shooting a movie. If you wear armor, how will anyone recognize you? Do you want your wife to look at a tin can? Please be professional. You¡¯re making things difficult for me,¡± Oscar said grudgingly to Moroes.


    Oscar had spent the whole night writing the script, so he wasn¡¯t in a good mood. There were only two days for movie production. Before the start of the Public Beta, he had toplete the movie for Moroes. The time was short, but fortunately, the Underworld terrain provided the movie sets and props. Also, no special effects were required since the gamers could use Mana.


    Moroes hesitated, but he listened to Oscar¡¯s suggestion. He wore hrious clothing and started his career as a movie star.


    ¡°Are all units ready? We¡¯re rolling the camera!¡± Oscar shouted to the gamers behind him.


    ¡°Wait, wait. Director, how do I operate this?¡±


    An Orc ran over while carrying a Mana Recording Device. The name of the device was given by the gamers because it used Mana instead of electricity. Its functions were simr to a video camera, which could capture images.


    ¡°Hemp Rope Technology taught you so many times. Get Hemp Rope Technology here. He¡¯s the only one who can use it!¡± Oscar shouted.


    The cameraman rebuked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to use it?¡±


    ¡°Wah, I spent the whole night writing the script. How would I have the time to learn the Mana Recording Device? Arthur only gave us two days toplete the filming. You¡¯re assigned the mission, so stopining!¡± Oscar said, and all of the gamers prepared for the filming.


    ¡°Prepare for the first scene!¡± Oscar shouted. A female Orcy down at the designated location.


    ¡°Ready!¡±


    Another gamer used a rope to restrain an Underground Spider at the designated location.


    ¡°Action!¡±


    The Mana Recording Device started rolling. The female Orc shouted frantically, ¡°Help, help! Who¡¯s going to help me?¡±


    ¡°Cut!¡± Oscar shouted and walked towards the female Orc as he said, ¡°No, Bro, listen to me. Your acting is too exaggerated. You¡¯re in a Spider¡¯s Cave and not at a za. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your shouting will attract more Spiders? No, no. You have to look more terrified and be stifled. Try again!¡±


    Oscar waved his hand while lifting a small card as he said, ¡°First scene, second try!¡±


    Everyone became quiet.


    The female Orcid down. When the Mana Recording Device was focusing on her, she showed a terrified expression. Then she decided to stand up.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    On the other side, a director¡¯s assistant said to Moroes, ¡°Later, we¡¯ll release the Underground Spider. Then you¡¯ll charge and rescue the injured Orc. This is a scene of the hero rescuing a damsel in distress. We havepleted the preparations. The Underground Spider was seriously wounded and won¡¯t live long. You¡¯ll be able to kill it without much effort.¡±


    ¡°Will she be in danger?¡±


    Moroes was worried about the Orc bait since the scene looked dangerous.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll be fine. We have taken precautions.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±


    Moroes nodded nervously. The assistant patted Moroes¡¯ shoulder and shouted, ¡°Now, charge!¡±


    Moroes inhaled deeply and grasped his Short Sword tightly as he charged out. ording to the script, when he charged halfway, a Spider would be released. Then Moroes would charge at the camera and shout at the Spider before speaking his dialog to the female Orc. Moroes almost forgot about his dialog. He guessed that he had to say things like ¡°Run!¡± or ¡°Gosh!¡±.


    That was what Moroes thought.


    But idents would always ur. When Moroes charged out, the Underground Spider ran towards the female Orc and pierced her chest with its w.


    The situation became chaotic.


    ¡°What the heck! Didn¡¯t I tell you to remove the legs?¡±


    ¡°Gosh, we removed its legs, but it still ran very fast!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hrious. The actress is dead!¡±


    ¡°Stop gawking! Protect Moroes!¡±


    Several gamers shouted loudly. No matter what, the filming had to carry on.


    ...


    Moroes hobbled back to his home, utterly exhausted. Whatever the case, he hadpleted the filming for the day.

 Chapter 543 - Valiant Gnome

    <h4>Chapter 543 ¡°Valiant Gnome¡±</h4>


    At the cksmith Shop in Eternal Kingdom.


    ¡°Ping, ping, pang, pang... ping, ping, pang, pang!¡±


    At therge furnace of the Industrial Area, many gamers were hammering on metal as they infused Mana to elerate the forging processing.


    Many of them were half-naked and drenched in sweat.


    Behind the gamers was their teacher, Simba.


    He was a senior-level employee of Eternal Kingdom. He was previously a temporary employee, but he performed well, so Sherlock promoted him to a permanent employee. Simba also rmended his cousin Mufasa to work in Eternal Kingdom.


    The cousins were sitting by the furnace while chatting like those chattering gamers.


    ¡°Moroes was acting in a movie today. Have you seen it?¡±


    Simba turned his body and put a metal stick into the smelting pool to heat it up. Then, he put the red-heated metal stick into his mouth. It emitted sizzling sounds and white smoke rings.


    ¡°I took a look, but there were too many Underground Spiders, so I only took a quick look before leaving,¡± Mufasa said as he shivered at the thought.


    ¡°Do you know why there are so many Spiders? Because they captured the daughter of the Spider Queen. ording to my experience, the small Spider will be the new Spider Queen. The scene was spectacr,¡± Simba said as he shook his head.


    Mufasa was full of admiration for Simba. Since he came to Eternal Kingdom, his previously locked spirit of adventure was being invigorated. However, he was cowardly, so he didn¡¯t dare to adventure.


    Mufasa sharpened his small wooden knife slowly. After the number of gamers increased dramatically, he seldom did carpentry. Most of his time was spent teaching the gamers cooking and carpentry skills.


    ¡°I heard they were shooting a movie. I wonder what it¡¯s going to be like,¡± Mufasa said curiously.


    ¡°Are you interested? I¡¯m not interested in what they¡¯re shooting,¡± Simba said with a smile.


    As for Mufasa, he looked in the direction of the gamers with a sense of longing as he said, ¡°I¡¯m full of envy for adventurers.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Devils from Hades, I order you to vanish in the name of the Holy Lord!¡± a Human who was covered by Sacred Light shouted at Moroes.


    Moroes, who was dressed in a dashing robe, wielded his Short Sword. He was unaffected by the Sacred Light as he leaped up high. Then he shed the Short Sword at the Human, whose blood sttered before he fell to the ground.


    ¡°Good, this scene ispleted. We¡¯ll now prepare for the Great Dragon scene.¡±


    Oscar stood up and waved his hand. Then he shouted to the Human gamers who were queuing up behind him, ¡°You may go. I don¡¯t need you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Please let me appear in the movie. I have queued for a long time!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Moroes kill a few more Grand Priests to showcase his bravery?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, just like cutting down grass. I¡¯m willing to be the grass for Moroes to cut.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re cracking me up. You¡¯ll do anything to appear in the movie.¡±


    The gamers of Eternal Kingdom and Victoria City used theirmon Mandarin to speak happily. Moroes didn¡¯t understand theirnguage. He was curious how the warriors of Eternal Kingdom found the Humans who had the Power of Sacred Light. However, Moroes didn¡¯t dare ask.


    Eggface was led by a gamer to the set. Eggface hugged his arms and looked unhappily at the gamers as he asked, ¡°Did you ask Lord Sherlock to get me to act in the movie? Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m busy every day?¡±


    Though Eggface was unhappy, the gamers weren¡¯t afraid of the Dragon Aura. They weren¡¯t afraid of Sherlock¡¯s dominant aura, so why would they be afraid of a ck Dragon?


    They were treating Eggface¡¯s words as a normal NPC conversation.


    ¡°Greet... greetings...¡±


    The gamers weren¡¯t afraid of Eggface, but Moroes was extremely fearful. Eggface was a ck Dragon. Even if he was a young Dragon, his aura wasn¡¯t something a Gnome could bear.


    He had no choice. The gamers who were joking with the Grand Priests and unafraid of the ck Dragon weren¡¯t to be trifled with. If he didn¡¯t listen to them, he might be killed. Moroes only wanted to save his marriage. He didn¡¯t expect that his life would be in danger.


    The gamers noticed that Eggface was full of anger, so they fawned on him until he was gleaming.


    ¡°Prepare for the camera roll!¡± Oscar shouted.


    ...


    Therge ck Dragon swooped down as loud Dragon shrieks reverberated in the wilderness.


    Moroes was still wearing his dashing long robe as he climbed on a rock and shouted at the diving Eggface, ¡°You evil ck Dragon, I¡¯m not afraid of you. I¡¯m going to use your fresh blood to bathe!¡±


    Moroes was trembling, but he managed to speak the dialog.


    Therge Dragonnded before Moroes and bellowed, causing Moroes to wobble and kneel down.


    ¡°Cut! Cut!¡± Oscar screamed as he charged out and red at Moroes.


    ¡°What are you doing? This is the third time. Why did you kneel down?¡±


    Therge ck Dragon transformed into the original size of Eggface. The Great Dragon was a masquerade of Eggface using Mana.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it...¡± Moroes said as he cried.


    ¡°When the ck Dragon bellows, I¡¯m scared out of my wits.¡±


    Moroes wasn¡¯t joking, so one of the gamers suggested, ¡°This won¡¯t do. Moroes is unable to ovee his fear. Why don¡¯t we change the script?¡±


    Oscar pondered for a while and shouted, ¡°Change the script! He will kneel while fighting the ck Dragon!¡±


    ...


    Moroes dragged his exhausted body back to his room. Behind him was a group of gamers who were smiling merrily.


    The gamers were holding a Mana Recording Device and various props as they returned to their homes happily.


    Moroes nced at them onest time, on the verge of copsing. He was arranged to act with Eggface, and it was finallypleted. While he was supposed to defeat the ck Dragon, he was scared out of his wits.


    He would tremble at the thought of the Dragon. Finally, the Dragon scene waspleted, and Moroes heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I should be able to win back my wife.¡±


    ...


    ¡°I¡¯m going offline. Get offline and have an early test. You have been keepingte nights, don¡¯t overwork yourself.¡±


    ¡°Yes, have a rest, great director!¡±


    Oscar listened to the gamers, but upon observation, he noticed that they weren¡¯t sincere, as they were smiling happily.


    They were taking joy in his misfortune.


    To Oscar, shooting a movie wasn¡¯t a tiring thing. It made him happy. He was only shouting angrily on the movie set because he was too passionate.


    In the real world, he was learning to be a movie director. However, being a director wasn¡¯t easy. He didn¡¯t even have the money to produce a mini-movie. But in the game world, there were Gnomes, ck Dragons, Grand Priests,rge Spiders... they were readily avable for filming!


    He felt like he was producing a movie for ¡°Lord of the Rings¡±!


    He had written a script with the name ¡°Bracelet King¡±.


    But now, he had to finish his post-production work and edit the videos.


    In the game, he couldn¡¯t edit the videos like in real life. He had to look for the Mana Engineer, Yoda.


    Oscar brought along all of his round Adamantine rocks as he proceeded to the Mana Engineering Hall.


    ...


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, the movie produced by the gamers isplete. I ced it on yourputer¡¯s home screen,¡± Bru said to Sherlock, who was in the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    When Yoda was helping Oscar with the editing, Bru copied both the edited and unedited footage and ced it on Sherlock¡¯sputer.


    Sherlock nodded and sat down. He saw two versions of the movie.


    ¡°Valiant Gnome¡± and ¡°Valiant Gnome (Unedited Version)¡±.


    ¡°The movie waspleted that fast?¡±


    Sherlock essed the movie and started watching it.


    ¡°I am Moroes, a lonely Gnome warrior...¡±


    ¡°Oh? Why isn¡¯t it Moroes¡¯ voice?¡±


    Sherlock was taken aback, and Bru replied, ¡°The gamers did a voice-over during post-production, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Sherlock nodded and watched the movie intently. The unedited movie was an hour long, while the edited version was only half an hour.


    After Sherlock finished watching it, he nodded and said, ¡°Hmm, the movie is pretty good. Thend that I bought in the old district can be used now.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, what do you intend to do...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I¡¯m building a movie theater.¡±

 Chapter 544 - Version 1.0 Update Description

    <h4>Chapter 544 Version 1.0 Update Description</h4>


    While Sherlock was thinking of setting up a movie theater and using the movie produced by the gamers to make money, the gamers in the Otherworld were cheering excitedly about the Public Beta that was about tomence.


    Gamers weren¡¯t limited to the Chinese. Even gamers from the western countries were happily anticipating themencement of the Public Beta. They didn¡¯t have the chance to participate in the First Beta Testing, so they didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity. The western gamers learned Chinese so that there wouldn¡¯t be any mimunication with their Asian counterparts.


    However, when they wanted to purchase gaming capsules, they were befuddled because they were unable to pay for them and have them delivered to their homes.


    They strove hard to obtain gaming capsules from Chinese gamers, but each gaming capsule was bound to a gamer, so they were unable to use it even after they tested it for a long time.


    Western gamers were resigned to their fate. It seemed like they weren¡¯t allowed to y the game during the Public Beta.


    Though western gamers were unable to y the game, Chinese gamers could y without restriction.


    After a year of Beta Testing, the discussion about ¡°Dungeon¡± being a scam or a revolutionary game had ended. Though some people thought that it was a scam, the experiences of the Beta Testers indicated that it was ultra-realistic. If there were such a game, then the technology must be arcane technology, and the Humans must be summoned to the game world for freebor.


    If the 100 First Beta Testers were fake, then were theter 2,000 and 5,000 Beta Testers a scam too? There were too many videos that were too realistic. Whichpany would spend so much money on special effects just to create a scam?


    Many professional engineers performed research on the gaming capsule. They concluded that it was arcane technology that was way beyond the current understanding of science. If it wasn¡¯t science, then what was it?


    Nobody knew the exact number of gamers for the Public Beta.


    There was no official count on the official website. The gaming capsules were sold directly on the official website, so there was no official data.


    Some people estimated that it had breached 100,000 gamers or even 1,000,000 gamers. Only Sherlock and Bru knew the exact number.


    ¡°Fifty million gamers?¡±


    Sherlock was taken aback by the number given by Bru. Though the number of Underworld residents was high, it wasn¡¯t in the range of tens of millions.


    Only an extremelyrge Dungeon would have millions of residents. Most of the starting Dungeons only had ten to twenty residents, while therger Dungeons would have thousands to tens of thousands of residents. The humongous Dungeons would have residents simr to a developing city.


    Winterfell, which belonged to the Merchant Alliance and was a neutral city, was an exception. The residents of Winterfell weren¡¯t employed by the Merchant Alliance. They settled in Winterfell voluntarily, just like residents of a city. As such, the Dungeons under the Merchant Alliance were muchrger in sizepared to other Dungeons.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t expect the number of gamers to breach 50 million, and he was astonished.


    ¡°Our Dungeon isn¡¯t able to provide sufficient food. Don¡¯t worry, Lord Sherlock, I¡¯ve made preparations to limit the number of gamers even though we aren¡¯t able to stop them from registering for game ounts,¡± Bru said, and Sherlock understood him.


    Sherlock looked at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost time to receive the Public Beta Gamers.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Dungeon¡± didn¡¯t stop the game service prior to the Public Beta. The updates were conducted online without cutting off the inte connection.


    Peasant looked forward to the participation of the Public Beta Gamers. The new gamers would boost the strength of his Guild and provide many business opportunities.


    The equipment and skills of the new gamers would be inferior to veteran gamers. For the new gamers to upgrade their equipment and improve their skills, they had to look for a teacher andrge amounts of equipment. Only veteran gamers could provide them.


    Many veteran gamers intended to recruit students for a fee and sell their obsolete equipment.


    Those pieces of equipment were worth money. In addition, many materials could be sold for money as well.


    There would be many gamers during work hours. He originally wanted to stay online until themencement of the Public Beta, when the new gamers woulde in, but he had to get offline due to some matters in the real world.


    He hastily returned back home, but it was already past the time for the Public Beta.


    A youth threw his backpack onto his bed before rushing to his gaming capsule. A middle-aged woman shouted at him, ¡°Why are you yingputer games the moment youe back?¡±


    ¡°Mom! The Public Beta ismencing. If I¡¯mte, I won¡¯t be able to sell my equipment and materials at a high price.¡±


    The middle-aged woman couldn¡¯t say anything to rebuke him.


    After ying the game, Peasant was able to earn some money every month. He gave most of the money to his mom and dad to supplement the family ie.


    The money wasn¡¯t given by Arthur. It was easy to earn money in the game. He could earn thousands just by hunting Spiders and selling the materials. He could also do Daily Missions and sell the gold coins, which were worth a lot of money. Since the gold coins were produced manually, and there was no chance of cheating, the game officials didn¡¯t interfere with the gold coin transactions between the gamers. The game officials wouldn¡¯t even care if there were scammers. Why would they care about the gamers selling their gold coins?


    Peasant couldn¡¯t wait to enter the game and experience the new game content, which included the new Viewport System, the Assistive Combat System, Trading Groups, and Chat Channels. Traditional online games had all these features, while ¡°Dungeon¡± didn¡¯t have these until the Public Beta. Hence, this was a huge upgrade.


    Peasanty down in the gaming capsule and took off his clothing, leaving only his underwear. Then he shut the gaming capsule. A special liquid flowed out and covered his whole body. With the activation of the gaming capsule, Peasant entered a strange state of awareness.


    It was all pitch-ck. Then, it became bright, and a simple interface greeted him. The word ¡°Dungeon¡± shimmered while Sherlock¡¯s handsome portrait appeared before him.


    Was the entry interface upgraded? Peasant couldn¡¯t help but wonder in surprise.


    Peasant identified himself and entered the game.


    The character selection was limited to one choice since each gamer could only have a single character. If a gamer wanted to experience other races, they couldplete the required missions in the game to change races. There were no fixed professions. A gamer could wear armor while ying as a Magician and could also wear a robe and be a frontline warrior.


    A gamer could even attack a BOSS while naked.


    The game didn¡¯t ce any restrictions on profession selection. There was a lot of freedom in the game as long as the gamers didn¡¯t touch Sherlock¡¯s private property or damage the facilities of the Dungeon.


    That was why the game was so attractive.


    Peasant waited for a while, but he didn¡¯t enter the game. Was the game loading very slowly today?


    It was then, amidst his curiosity, that a row of words appeared before him.


    [The servers are full, you are number 562,352 in the queue.]


    ¡°D*mn, I¡¯m so far back in the queue?¡± Peasant didn¡¯t expect to be so far behind in the queue.


    How long would he have to sit in the queue before he could y the game? Peasant felt hopeless.


    Although the queue number wasrge, Peasant discovered that the change in the queue number declined rapidly.


    The number five changed to a four. He estimated that it would take 20 minutes for him to enter the game. That was faster than he expected. Why did the gamers get offline so fast after the Public Beta?


    Peasant was taken aback. He was contemting whether he should wait for the game or take a look at the discussion forum. Anyway, he could still queue up while browsing the forum. Themunication device in the gaming capsule shimmered. Peasant opened up themunication interface, and a chat box jumped out.


    [Noon: Veteran Peasant, did you see thetest announcement? Oh my god, the game isn¡¯t following the norms. They updated the Upgrade Description after the Public Beta. Gamers have to queue up after their character perishes!]


    Peasant was shocked, but he quickly replied.


    [Why do gamers have to queue after death?]


    A reply came back immediately.


    [Noon: Like the description says¡ªif you die, you will be ced in a queue. For more details, take a look at the game announcement. It¡¯s sick. There are way too many updates. Oh my god.]


    Peasant didn¡¯t chat with Noon anymore and went to browse the game¡¯s updates.


    There was a new announcement on the official website. Though the version was 1.0, there were more updates than the previous one. ording to the official website, it was an addendum.


    [Version 1.0 Update Addendum Description]


    ¡°Dear gamers, thank you for supporting our game. Within five minutes of the Public Beta, the servers breached 50 million active users, with millions of users in the queue.


    Many gamers discovered that there were massive upgrades to the game and weren¡¯t used to the changes. To allow the gamers to get used to the upgrades, we have provided the Update Addendum Description.


    No. 1: We have updated to a new UI that includes Chat, Grouping, Auction, Maps, Guild, Homnd, Area Reputation Points, and NPC Affinity.


    Chat: Gamers don¡¯t need to shout at each other formunication. They can conduct private chats like old radio wavemunication. We have also included Grouping, Guild, and Good Friends channels. We used up a lot of Mana to include these into the system. To elevate the gaming experience, the Mana usage is worthwhile. (Smile)


    Grouping: As there are many gamers, during the grouping process, gamers may not be able to find their group members. To prevent such things from happening, we added the Grouping channel that allows gamers to find known or unknown gamers and their groups. The system can also allocate groupings without the gamers having to shout and recruit group members. We don¡¯t encourage gamers to shout and recruit members, especially in areas with many NPCs like Winterfell.


    Auction: There will be prompting during the auction so that gamers can follow the prompts ordingly.


    Maps: Gamers don¡¯t need to refer to road signs or get offline and browse the map on the discussion forum. Since the new system can locate every gamer and draw out detailed maps, the gamers can ess the maps and check their locations and the surrounding areas. Unexplored areas will be covered with the fog of war.


    Guild: We updated the Guild UI so the gamers can chat with Guild members in the Guild channel. The gamers can also use the UI to check the Guild¡¯s territory. The Guild Chairman and the management members can use the UI to construct rted buildings and facilities like Furnaces, Carpenter Workshops, Cauldrons, and tables. All of these have to be approved by Lord Sherlock or Queen Victoria, and the fees must be paid in Magic Stones. After approval, there will be specialized NPCs constructing the buildings and facilities at the Guild territory. Don¡¯t hinder the construction carried out by the NPCs.


    Homnd: Besides Guild territory, every gamer can have their own homnd. The gamers of Eternal Kingdom are no longer limited to 10 square meter areas. Each gamer can have up to 500 square meters, and it will require a one-time payment of Magic Stones. There will also be a monthly maintenance fee paid using Magic Stones and Reputation Points. For more details, please check inside the game.


    For other UI rted content, please check inside the game.


    No. 2: We improved the Assistive Combat System.


    ording to the feedback regarding non-performing attributes of equipment and food BUFFs, we have made the appropriate adjustments. When gamers get food BUFFs that increase strength by 10%, the strength of the gamers will physically increase.


    We have improved the experience of using long-range weapons. After training and paying a certain fee to increase long-range Weapon Level, long-range attacks will be more urate. The uracy applies to both friendlies and enemies.


    No. 3: We updated the new Login System.


    There are too many gamers logging in, so they have to be ced in a queue. To allow queuing gamers to log in as soon as possible, we have decided to impose more penalties on death.


    If a gamer dies 10 times within an hour, the gamer is ced in a queue to enter the game. The gamers who were already ced in a queue will be given priority to enter the game.


    No. 4: We updated the job scope of most of the NPCs.


    The gamers are unable to obtain specialized services from NPCs like Simba and Mufasa. For example, the gamers are unable to purchase dessert from Mufasa or repair equipment with Simba. All these services will now be performed by gamers. Gamers can still improve equipment and purchasemercial goods.


    No. 5: We updated the Guild Territory System.


    The scale of a Guild can be expanded. With enough resources, a Guild can be upgraded to a Kingdom.


    Firstly, the Guild has to obtain a territory that is located outside Eternal Kingdom or Victoria City and construct buildings on it. The territory won¡¯t be protected by Eternal Kingdom or Victoria City, so the Guild has to provide for its own protection.


    The development of the territory depends on the decisions of the Guild. The recruitment of gamers and NPCs will be decided by the Guild members. Please don¡¯t forget to pay taxes. The Territory System will be described in detail in the next update.


    No. 6: We have updated many rankings.


    It includes:


    [World¡¯s most powerful warriors rankings (Weapon Level ranking)]


    [Richest gamers rankings (Magic Stones and gold coins ranking)]


    [Most generous gamers rankings (Donation of Magic Stones to Lord Sherlock)]


    [Teacher rankings (Teacher-Student Points ranking)]


    And many other rankings. The gamers can check out the rankings inside the game.


    There is other new content that is broken down into modules. The gamers can discover the new content on their own time.


    Wishing all gamers a happy gaming experience, and see you soon!¡±

 Chapter 545 - Meeting the Princess

    <h4>Chapter 545 Meeting the Princess</h4>


    [Lightning King Te: Lol server d¨¦j¨¤ vu.]


    [Othinus: Baboon 14 is queuing [fn=49]]


    [Fue: Female soldier is queuing?]


    [Mystical Fire of the Moon: Let me enter the game! D*mn!]


    [Immortal Low Light: Bad ratings. Gosh, tens of thousands of gamers ced in a queue!]


    ...


    The gamers were unhappy with the rule of queuing up after 10 deaths, especially Peasant, as he would die frequently.


    Sherlock had no other alternatives. Though the Mana pool of Yggdrasill was huge, it might not be able to support more than 50 million gamers. All the gamers in China wanted to participate in the Public Beta.


    The gaming capsules were free. After registration, a gaming capsule would be delivered to the registered address. It was much better than other online games, which required the purchasing of tens of dors of cards or a few hundred dors of props. Everyone was curious about how the manufacturer of ¡°Dungeon¡± made their profit.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t want the Mana of Yggdrasill to be depleted. He also wanted the gamers to cherish their lives, so he made the queuing rule.


    This rule was insignificant when there was no queue. It was just to frighten off the gamers who didn¡¯t want to queue.


    To the gamers, when the grim reaper arrived, they would have to die no matter what.


    Peasant created a post.


    [Lousy producer! Even the Revival Armor won¡¯t save you! I¡¯ll follow you everywhere until I beat you to death!]


    Though it didn¡¯t have any physical effect, Peasant felt much better after posting.


    Peasant finished browsing the discussion forum and returned to the game interface. Though there were 500,000 gamers in the queue, Peasant entered the game after some time. It was hrious that the gamers died so rapidly, as it was rather difficult to die ten times within an hour. Though, to a beginner, dying ten times within an hour wasn¡¯t so difficult.


    Peasant entered the game enthusiastically, ready to experience the new Public Beta.


    When he opened his eyes in the Guild territory, he saw an unpleasant scene. Through the window, he saw a very crowded path that wasn¡¯t moving.


    There were simply too many gamers!


    ...


    ¡°All Goblins of Hangzhou, gather over here! We¡¯re setting up the Hangzhou Gang!¡±


    ¡°Anyone from Hefei? Anyone from Anhui Hefei? Let¡¯s y together!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for a teacher who can act cute and guide me along. I guarantee that I¡¯ll be online every day!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for a male student to develop a long-distance rtionship!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for a teacher who isn¡¯t married!¡±


    ¡°Why are there so many gamers from Sword Net 3?¡±


    ...


    It was normal for the game to be noisy. However, it was far too loud. Many gamers couldn¡¯t endure the noisiness. The veteran gamers had gone out to hunt for monsters or challenge the Instance Dungeon. Some gamers were even willing to fight with the gamers of Victoria City.


    The NPCs of Eternal Kingdom were unable to stand the noise. Simba had broken countless weapons, so the queue of gamers who wanted to improve their weapons had vanished.


    It was understandable for Simba, as it was too noisy to work properly.


    To another NPC, it wasn¡¯t just about a good mood.


    ¡°Princess, are you inside?¡±


    ¡°Princess,e out and meet us. We can help you with any Strange Encounter Missions!¡±


    ¡°Princess, I love you. I want to be your Raintea!¡±


    There were countless gamers standing underneath the treehouse at the seedbed. Most of them were shirtless Goblins who were shouting wildly.


    In Eternal Kingdom, the Little Fairy was the most popr NPC. Even the attractive Subus couldn¡¯t bepared to the Little Fairy Princess.


    The reason was that the Princess was heavily involved in the Plot, and she was the only NPC to develop a friendship with a gamer. The Princess had already returned to her home, but because of Raintea, she used the Teleport Scroll to return to Eternal Kingdom. Nobody knew how the Princess obtained the Teleport Scroll. The gamers attributed it to the requirement of the Plot.


    Since the Princess was popr and had many interactions and the most intimate rtionship with the gamers, the gamers believed that she had a lot of Hidden Plots. The new gamers wanted Strange Encounter Missions, as that would help them improve very fast. They could be just like Hoodlum of Victoria City, who encountered the ve warrior Strange Encounter Mission just after he became a gamer.


    The Princess was unable to provide a simr ve warrior Strange Encounter Mission, but she might have other Strange Encounter Missions. The gamers wanted to try their luck. Did Arthur not receive the Strange Encounter Mission to rescue her? Perhaps, the Princess might want to escape again after staying in Eternal Kingdom for a few days.


    That was what the gamers thought.


    ¡°Humph! What are those Goblins doing? Are they so free?¡±


    The Little Fairy scoffed as she sat and hugged her arms up in the treehouse.


    She struggled for half a day before deciding to return to Eternal Kingdom because of her good friend Raintea. She didn¡¯t want to be harassed by these ruffian Goblins. If the Goblins hadn¡¯t surrounded her treehouse, she would have looked for Sherlock to protest against the Goblins.


    When she returned to Eternal Kingdom, she had made an agreement with Sherlock.


    She was no longer a prisoner of Eternal Kingdom but an official employee.


    While she was in anguish, she heard shouting from outside.


    ¡°Wah, is that Arthur? I saw Sister Vanas!¡±


    ¡°Arthur Bro, I¡¯m your fan. Can you sign an autograph for me?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Arthur third in the most powerful warriors rankings?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? Is Arthur third in the rankings? Isn¡¯t he the richest gamer in Eternal Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the top warrior in Eternal Kingdom, butpared to Victoria City, Arthur is only ranked number three. The first in the rankings is Dragonborn, with Weapon Level 20. The second in the rankings is Hoodlum, who has Weapon Level 15. Arthur is one level lower at Level 14,¡± a gamer said to another gamer after checking the rankings board.


    ¡°That¡¯s Raintea. I saw Veteran Raintea. Is that the main force of the Pioneer Alliance? Oh my god, are they the legendary First Beta Gamers? Their equipment looks awesome. They¡¯re all Orcs. When can we be Orcs?¡±


    ¡°Stop thinking about this. You have to work day and night for two months before bing an Orc. The Orc mission is sick. You have toplete the Daily Missions for two months. It¡¯s easier to be a Houndhead Man, as you only need to work for a month and fawn over Eggface, then you¡¯ll be a Houndhead Man immediately.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not fun being a Houndhead Man, as they are short. Orcs are better and stronger. They are able to tear Spiders apart using their bare hands.¡±


    ¡°Bro, have you ever seen anyone kill a Spider using their bare hands? The Houndhead Man isn¡¯t weak either. Also, the Houndhead Man has better Mana Affinity and more powerful Mana Skillspared to an Orc. An Orc can only release a single Mana attack, while a Houndhead Man can release three Mana attacks. A Magician profession is much stronger than a warrior. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°An Orc warrior is stronger. I saw BurningChestHair fighting tens of Spiders. He¡¯s a very powerful Orc.¡±


    ¡°ChestHair is one of the top ten powerful gamers on the rankings board. What about Hemp Rope Technology, who is a Goblin endowed with the Power of Sacred Light? He could fight hundreds of Spiders without any problem.¡±


    ¡°Hundreds of Spiders are insignificant to Hemp Rope Technology. With the Power of Sacred Light, he could even kill Arthur.¡±


    The gamers chatted as they left the treehouse. They had stayed underneath the treehouse for a long time without meeting the Little Fairy, so they figured that the Little Fairy didn¡¯t have any Strange Encounter Missions for them.


    The Little Fairy heaved a sigh of relief when the gamers left. She popped her head out to look in the direction that the gamers were heading.


    She heard them mention Raintea, so she was worried. She saw the gamers heading towards Raintea and hesitated about whether to follow them. Then she saw another group of gamers rushing towards the treehouse.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Little Fairy! Princess!¡±


    ¡°Princess! Come and take a look! I want toplete your Strange Encounter Mission!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for a teacher! I¡¯m looking for a teacher! I¡¯m a new gamer!¡±


    The group of gamers surrounded the treehouse and made a ruckus. The Little Fairy was exasperated.


    ¡°Another group of irritating gamers!¡±


    ...


    In the desert of the Underworld, a sand storm was brewing, and there were many strange Lizards abound.


    The Lizards seemed to merge with the sand.


    A Lizard lifted its head and gazed at a blurred figure in front. A dried hand extended and grabbed its body. Then, the Lizard was pulled up and shoved into a mouth. There were sounds of ¡°Ka cha, ka cha¡± as the Lizard was chewed.


    The figure was hidden in a gray cloak, and his eyes emitted yellow rays as he gazed forward.


    ¡°Sherlock...¡±


    His voice sounded like it came from Hades.

 Chapter 546 - Patrick Star’s Press Release G

    <h4>Chapter 546 Patrick Star¡°s Press Release G</h4>


    ¡°Ka ka!¡±


    The Underground Spider gave a dying shriek before copsing to the ground, dead.


    A ck Armored Orc stood before the Underground Spider. Behind him were four of hispanions and a group of Goblins.


    All of them had green symbols above their heads.


    The Orc who killed the Underground Spider had the word ¡°Arthur¡± above his head.


    Arthur turned his head to look at the excited new gamers and sighed.


    The entire Spiders¡¯ Lair was crowded with gamers. There was no ce for him to stand.


    Due to the Public Beta, all of the Chinese gamers participated in ¡°Dungeon¡±.


    The number of gamers was in the millions. Due to therge number of gamers, many new gamers were unable to create their characters, as Victoria City and Eternal Kingdom didn¡¯t have space for them to appear.


    Many gamers were waiting at the character design interface. All of the Daily Missions were excavation in the Dungeon, logging trees at Victoria Forest, or expanding new territory.


    Whenever a new territory was created, thend before the Dungeon Lord Main Hall would be cleared. The gamers who upied these areas would be chased out by Lord Sherlock and Queen Victoria or their employees.


    To prepare space for the new gamers to appear, there was tight management of space in Victoria City and Eternal Kingdom.


    To the veteran gamers, it wasn¡¯t a big problem as long as they could enter the game. Fortunately, the queuing time was quite short.


    The Goblins behind Arthur were new blood that joined the Pioneer Alliance. The members of the Guilds increased rapidly after the Public Beta Testing began. The upper limit for the Guilds was capped at 5,000 members, and a famous Guild like Pioneer Alliance had filled up the quota within two hours of the start of the Public Beta. Most of them joined the Pioneer Alliance because of Arthur.


    NotWearingPants was the one who reviewed the members who joined the Guild, as Arthur didn¡¯t bother himself with anything involving administration.


    ¡°Arthur Bro is awesome. He¡¯s indeed the top rich gamer!¡±


    ¡°Can I be a student of Arthur?¡±


    ¡°Stop dreaming. It¡¯s not that easy to be a student of Arthur Bro.¡±


    BurningChestHair hugged his arms and smiled as he said to the new gamers, ¡°Did you see how the Spiders were defeated? You¡¯ll attack the legs, as that¡¯s the most powerful part of the Spiders.¡±


    ¡°ChestHair, we saw that, but we don¡¯t have monsters to fight...¡± a new gamer said.


    The area around Eternal Kingdom was crowded with new Goblins. Even the Sighing Wilderness and the marsnds of the Marsh Inkspewers were crowded with Goblins. Though the Goblins would die in the dangerous maps of the Sighing Wilderness and the marsnds, the gamers would still venture over there.


    This was because there were simply too many gamers. If they didn¡¯t go to the outlying areas, they wouldn¡¯t be able to y the game.


    They couldn¡¯t possibly stand in the Dungeon and excavate in a daze. The gamers knew that Daily Missions were very important. However, they had just entered the game, so they wouldn¡¯t be able to work diligently in the Dungeon.


    After a few days, when they had no money, equipment, or friends, they would mine ore diligently. In this game, mining ore was the most convenient way to upgrade themselves. It was also the most lucrative activity formon gamers.


    How could the gamers survive by wandering around and enjoying the scene?


    Arthur didn¡¯t see many Underground Spiders around him. Instead, there were endless green-skinned Goblins and their loud noises. This was even after the Chat System was implemented in the game. Without the Chat System, the Spiders¡¯ Lair would have exploded with the thunderous noises.


    ¡°How many new gamers are there? There are too many gamers in the Public Beta. Can the servers support the gamers?¡± Sylvanas asked begrudgingly as she looked at the crowd. In the previous popr online games, themonint was too many gamers. And now, ¡°Dungeon¡± was facing the same problem.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I read on the discussion forum that tens of millions of gaming capsules were sold.¡±


    ¡°Tens of millions of gaming capsules? Oh my god. Are there tens of millions of gamers?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s true. I saw screenshots of Victoria Forest on the discussion forum. The forest was crowded with gamers. I feel that the forest isn¡¯t much smaller than a city, and it¡¯s crowded with gamers. The number is frightening.¡±


    ¡°We have a lot of gamers in Eternal Kingdom too. The empty spaces that we excavated were filled with buildings. Many Guilds expanded to the Sighing Wilderness and the marshes of the Marsh Inspewers and started constructing their buildings.¡±


    The gamers were discussing the number of new gamers in the Pioneer Alliance Chat channel.


    They were using the newly implemented Chat System, specifically the Guild channel.


    Due to the number of gamers, the chat volume was too loud. If they chatted using their voices, not many gamers could hear the conversations.


    Nobody had an actual figure of the new gamers. It was just a gossip topic for the gamers. Truthfully, they weren¡¯t really interested in the exact figure.


    Arthur was examining the content in the Guild Chat channel. Suddenly, he heard a scream and the sound of a body being pierced.


    A gamer was using the Chat Channel and didn¡¯t see the newly spawned Underground Spiders.


    His chest was prated by the ws of an Underground Spider. A group of Underground Spiders came out, and someone shouted, ¡°It¡¯s time to fight the monsters! It¡¯s time to fight the monsters!¡±


    ¡°Gosh, don¡¯tpete with me. I saw the Spiders first.¡±


    ¡°Bros, please let me have the Spiders. I only need two more Spiders toplete this mission.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m buying Spider Silk! I¡¯m buying Spider Silk!¡±


    Various shouts filled the Spiders¡¯ Lair.


    While the gamers were killing the Spiders, a Lich was deploying rows of Spider Queens in the depths of the excavated caves.


    The Lich didn¡¯t have any green symbols above his head. He was an employee of Eternal Kingdom, and his name was Brainiac. He was the once-in-a-thousand-years genius Lich.


    Brainiac was carrying out Sherlock¡¯s order to increase the number of Spider Queens in the Spiders¡¯ Lair.


    Though Sherlock had deployed a horde of Spider Queens three days before the Public Beta, the Spider Queens couldn¡¯t keep up with the requirements. The newly created Spiders weren¡¯t sufficient for the hunting gamers. As such, the entire Spiders¡¯ Lair was upied by the gamers. If Sherlock hadn¡¯t sealed off the Spider Queens¡¯ Lair, the gamers would have killed the Spider Queens that Sherlock had spent a fortune purchasing.


    Sherlock was forced to purchase another horde of Spider Queens, and Brainiac was in charge of deploying them while Sherlock expanded the Spiders¡¯ Lair.


    A Spider Queen was a very territorial creature. In arge Spiders¡¯ Lair, there could at most be three Spider Queens. Normally, there was only a single Spider Queen in a Spiders¡¯ Lair. However, this Spiders¡¯ Lair was crammed with hundreds of Spider Queens. If not for the more frightening threats outside, the Spider Queens would have killed each other.


    But they weren¡¯t going to kill each other. Instead, they were on the verge of signing an alliance.


    Brainiac had done some research on the Spider Queens, but it wasn¡¯t a detailed study. It seemed that he had opportunities to do more research, especially when the Spider Queens were forced to live in a group. This kind of social behavior had never been studied before.


    Brainiac could only do his research after his work waspleted. However, this didn¡¯t stop him from recording information in his journal.


    He took out his journal and started writing furiously. His journal was already filled with a lot of research observations that were about the gamers of Eternal Kingdom and Lord Sherlock.


    Brainiac had been recording his research observations during his stay in Eternal Kingdom.


    If the content of the journal were to be publicized, Brainiac believed that it would create a great sensation, as the information he discovered was revolutionary.


    However, it wasn¡¯t possible since Brainiac had signed a non-disclosure agreement with Lord Sherlock. He could never divulge the information, and he had no intention to do so.


    When he recalled the day he came to Eternal Kingdom, it felt like it urred yesterday. A year had passed with him working for Lord Sherlock.


    A yearter, he wouldn¡¯t be bound by the contract to stay in Eternal Kingdom. Then he could do what he wanted, like researching the materials in his journal.


    It wasn¡¯t a problem for him to conduct experiments on the gamers. He discovered that if he gave them some benefits, he could conduct experiments or even kill them without any problems.


    Brainiac didn¡¯t have to stay in Eternal Kingdom. Previously, it was for research. But once the contract expired, he had no reason to stay.


    He had to work 24 hours a day without a sry and holidays. Sometimes, he had to fork over his money to pay for the materials used in Eternal Kingdom.


    He was being harassed by the gamers daily. Though he was emotionless, it didn¡¯t mean he wasn¡¯t bothered by all of it.


    Subjected to such treatment, other creatures would have left the Dungeon long ago.


    Especially for Brainiac, as he received a letter from his teacher.


    Professor Bacon had be the principal of Specter College, so he needed to handle a lot of work and could use a capable assistant. Brainiac was his best choice.


    Should Brainiac agree to his teacher¡¯s request to return to Specter College? He had made such a n a year ago. He could only do his research peacefully in the college.


    However, he felt empty when he thought about leaving Eternal Kingdom.


    Brainiac shook his head to dismiss his wild thoughts before continuing with his work. He threw an unconscious Spider Queen into the Spiders¡¯ Lair.


    He had to create another Spiders¡¯ Lair.


    ...


    Patrick Star was very busy. He spent a lot of time in Eternal Kingdom to conduct interviews. To build a cordial rtionship with Lord Sherlock, he became very poor. This didn¡¯t diminish his happiness and enthusiasm, though. Recently, Eternal Kingdom had a lot of sensational news.


    [An Orc had his limbs chopped off, so why is he able tough happily? Is it a sign of awakening or the copse of society?]


    [Fatality Hospital indicated that they are unable to cure the mental illness of the residents of Eternal Kingdom. The Chief Physician said, ¡°This isn¡¯t a medical problem. We removed their problematic brains, but on the second day, they returned back happily to request treatment... Release me! I¡¯m not mad! Don¡¯t remove my brain!¡± (Help, someone,e and hold him down! The Chief Physician is mad! Prepare for brain removal surgery to save his life)]


    This high-quality news was written by Patrick Star while he was observing Eternal Kingdom. This news was very popr with the Underworld residents. Patrick Star had be the most notable and capable reporter in the Northern Underworld.


    Patrick Star wasn¡¯t concerned about fame and money. After his personal awakening, his goal was to report meaningful news.


    There was a piece of news about Eternal Kingdom. Countless Goblins entered Eternal Kingdom within a night. Nobody knew how Lord Sherlock recruited the Goblins. It looked as though all the Goblins of the Northern Underworld were employed by him. Patrick Star had checked with the Goblin Union, but there were no records showing that Goblins had been recruited by Lord Sherlock.


    Patrick Star asked about this issue and presented his manuscript fee to Lord Sherlock, who replied, ¡°This is a high-quality question. I can tell you responsibly that my Goblins weren¡¯t hired from the Northern Underworld. They were also not recruited illegally or against their will. You can ask any of the Goblins to see if they are happy. My Dungeon management is legal and moral. Though I¡¯m a superior Devil, don¡¯t view me with hatred. I¡¯m a Devil who follows the rules and regtions.¡±


    That was what Lord Sherlock said.


    Patrick Star went to look for the Goblins, who were happy to be interviewed.


    ¡°What? Are you asking if we¡¯re illegal workers? Of course, we are...¡±


    Before the Goblin finished his sentence, he fell to the ground and emitted even breathing sounds.


    When the other Goblins saw the situation, they said earnestly to Patrick Star, ¡°Illegal workers? Are you kidding? How can we be illegal workers? We¡¯re not illegal workers. We came to Eternal Kingdom legally. Don¡¯t listen to the rumors and try to create sensational news. If I, Jier Bangying, am to die, I would die in my beloved Eternal Kingdom!¡±


    Patrick Star would definitely report what he heard. He decided to write with this title:


    [Hundreds of Goblins are working happily. What kind of benefits are they receiving in order to have such enthusiasm? Let us explore the incredible Eternal Kingdom.]


    Patrick Star knew that his title would create curiosity in the readers. Times were hard, and it wasn¡¯t easy to find a job with good benefits. If Eternal Kingdom was offering good benefits, the readers would be curious about how to work in Eternal Kingdom.


    When Patrick Star was about to return and work on his news report, an Orc walked out from a crowd and shouted to him, ¡°You! Can youe over? My boss is looking for you!¡±

 Chapter 547 - That Couldn’t Be Condoned

    <h4>Chapter 547 That Couldn¡°t Be Condoned</h4>


    This was the first time that the warriors of Eternal Kingdom were looking for Patrick Star. He was puzzled about why they were looking for him.


    He left together with the warrior, and they proceeded to a building in Eternal Kingdom. Outside of the building was a huge sign with strange drawings and the words ¡°Changan City¡± on it.


    It was the territory of the Guild called Changan City. Patrick Star didn¡¯t know that Guilds existed in Eternal Kingdom. He thought Changan City was just a name for the building. He was curious why the name sounded so strange.


    Patrick Star walked into the territory of Changan City. The other gamers were prohibited from entering private property, but it didn¡¯t apply to Patrick Star.


    As long as he had the permission of the owner, Patrick Star could enter the territory of the Guild whenever.


    Patrick Star had just interviewed a gamer and wouldn¡¯t miss the chance for a second interview. The building looked very grand, and there were many members inside. Patrick Star thought it looked like a huge office and an important organization in Eternal Kingdom.


    He could see the furniture that was ced all over the ce and a beehive-like room. He didn¡¯t expect such a grand building to have such a chaotic interior that looked nasty. There was a foul stench, and the water in the jar that was ced at the entrance was ck. There were members who woke up and washed their faces at the jar. Patrick Star felt disgusted.


    This was a ce for real heroes. Eternal Kingdom had a lot of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. The living conditions weren¡¯t fit formon creatures, and only brave warriors could endure it.


    Patrick Star was in awe of the warriors in Changan City. He couldn¡¯t use words to describe his admiration.


    He took out his Mana Recording Device and started taking shots. After some time, he recalled that he hadn¡¯t obtained approval from the owner. He looked worriedly at the Orc beside him and asked, ¡°Can I take a few pictures?¡±


    The Orc didn¡¯t expect Patrick Star to ask such a question. The Orc replied happily, ¡°Of course. You can take as many as you wish, we won¡¯t stop you.¡±


    After obtaining approval, Patrick Star started shooting with his Mana Recording Device. Before long, the boss of Changan City walked out.


    It was an extremely ugly Orc. Even the experienced Patrick Star felt that the Orc was ugly. The Orcs at the side said in astonishment, ¡°Oh my god, the face has quite a bit of personality.¡±


    ¡°Big Boss is handsome.¡±


    ¡°Do you have the temte for the model? I want to have a simr face.¡±


    Patrick Star didn¡¯t understand what they were saying, but he could figure out that the gamers wereplimenting their boss.


    Why was the aesthetic value of the residents so different from the Underworld?


    Patrick Star couldn¡¯t help thinking about this question. The ugly Orc extended his hand to him and said, ¡°Wee to the Stronghold of Changan City. I¡¯m the Chairman, MysteryMan.¡±


    ¡°Can you tell me your name? I heard that you wanted me to write a report. I understand that a report can be written anonymously, but I wish to know your name during the interview,¡± Patrick Star said subtly.


    ¡°I told you, my name is MysteryMan.¡± The Orc smiled and repeated his name.


    Patrick Star was enlightened. MysteryMan wasn¡¯t an alias to hide his identity. The Orc was called MysteryMan. Patrick Star felt that it was weird, but it wouldn¡¯t hinder his interview.


    MysteryMan didn¡¯t expect the NPC to have such a strong personality and was taken by surprise.


    ¡°Reporter Patrick Star, please follow me inside. We want to recruit many members, so we need your help to publicize it,¡± MysteryMan said as he led Patrick Star into the house.


    Patrick Star arrived at a table and took his seat. He frowned and said, ¡°Is Eternal Kingdom recruiting employees? There¡¯s no problem. What does Lord Sherlock require? We¡¯ll provide the best spot for Lord Sherlock.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock isn¡¯t recruiting. It¡¯s our Guild, Changan City, that¡¯s recruiting members,¡± MysteryMan said to Patrick Star.


    ¡°Wait, did you say the Changan City Guild?¡±


    Patrick Star was wary. They were members of Eternal Kingdom. Without Lord Sherlock¡¯s order, how could they recruit other members? The only exnation was that they were leaving Eternal Kingdom.


    Were they going to rebel and flee? Were they going to resign and go outside? Patrick Star wasn¡¯t sure, but he knew that no Dungeon Lords would want their employees to resign or rebel.


    Patrick Star wanted to object, but when he looked at the fierce and ugly Orcs around him...


    Patrick Star decided to ede to their requests. When he had left the ce safely, he would inform Lord Sherlock about their rebellion.


    ¡°That¡¯s correct. We want to recruit professional warriors and construction workers who can build city walls and fortifications. We also need a capable cksmith with good technical skills. He must be able to forge Legendary Orange equipment.¡±


    Patrick Star¡¯s heart sank.


    They required warriors, fortifications, and equipment. It must be a rebellion!


    Previously, Patrick Star was only having doubts. Now, he was very sure these creatures were rebelling!


    Patrick Star wanted to get out safely so that he could inform Lord Sherlock!


    ...


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Lord Sherlock. Your resident MysteryMan and his members are rebelling.¡±


    After eding to the requests of MysteryMan and promising to publish his recruitment advertisements, Patrick Star left the Stronghold of Changan City. He immediately hurried to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall and informed Sherlock about the rebellion.


    ¡°MysteryMan?¡± Sherlock asked after Patrick Star told him everything. He wasn¡¯t sure he had a gamer called ¡°MysteryMan¡±. There were too many gamers for him to remember their names.


    ¡°He¡¯s the Chairman of the Changan City Guild. That¡¯s what he said. He looks like this.¡±


    Patrick Star took out a round Adamantine rock and infused Mana into it. An image appeared from the rock, and it showed a group of Orcs and a short Gnome Patrick Star.


    Patrick Star was sitting on a sofa while the Orcs stood behind him. Patrick Star¡¯s skin looked fairer inparison.


    ¡°That is MysteryMan.¡±


    Patrick Star was worried that Lord Sherlock wouldn¡¯t recognize MysteryMan, so he pointed out an Orc to Sherlock. Then Patrick Star said, ¡°The ugliest Orc is MysteryMan.¡±


    ¡°Why is this image so strange?¡± Bru was puzzled and said to Sherlock.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sherlock asked.


    ¡°The image isn¡¯t a problem, but... it¡¯s very strange. I can¡¯t say it.¡±


    Bru hesitated, and Sherlock didn¡¯t want to probe further.


    It was a big problem. The gamers were going to bypass Lord Sherlock to recruit employees.


    That couldn¡¯t be condoned!

 Chapter 548 - Leased Territory

    <h4>Chapter 548 Leased Territory</h4>


    ¡°The Crisis of Eternal Kingdom, is the Changan City Guild rebelling?¡±


    That was the headline of the newspaper on the second day.


    The Winterfell newspapers were selling like hotcakes. To the residents of Winterfell, Eternal Kingdom was very popr. Any news that was rted to Eternal Kingdom or Lord Sherlock would sell very well.


    The Winterfell residents weren¡¯t the only ones to purchase newspapers. Even the warriors of Eternal Kingdom had copies of the newspapers.


    ¡°The content is a teaser. Can the NPCs report on the gamers?¡± Sylvanas said in disdain as she put down the newspaper. Everyone knew that the news about Changan City wasn¡¯t apliment but a criticism from the game officials.


    In the update announcement, it was stated in detail that the gamers had to obtain approval from Lord Sherlock or Queen Victoria when they created their territory and recruited their employees. Then Lord Sherlock and Queen Victoria would help them recruit the employees. The sry of the employees would be paid by the gamers, in addition to the fees that were to be paid to the Dungeon Lords.


    Either the Changan City Guild wanted to save the money, or they were unhappy with the employee list provided by Eternal Kingdom. So, they bypassed Lord Sherlock and contacted Patrick Star to publish a recruitment advertisement.


    If it were other online games, it would be impossible as rules were rules. However, in this new generation game, the gamers were able to bypass the rules and break the regtions to achieve their goals.


    It was a futile attempt by the Guild, and they werebeled as rebels by Lord Sherlock. When the members of Changan City encountered Lord Sherlock, he wouldn¡¯t speak to them. He would even look at them with disdain.


    There were no actual losses, and the members of the Guild continued to do their Daily Missions and receive their rewards. However, it was unbearable to receive such treatment from Lord Sherlock, especially when he was the Dungeon Lord.


    ¡°They¡¯re quite creative. I didn¡¯t think of publishing advertisements in the newspaper.¡±


    BurningChestHair nodded as he admired the management of Changan City. Arthur pondered and said, ¡°This could be a good idea. We won¡¯t advertise for recruitment but for the purchasing of territory.¡±


    ¡°The purchasing of territory? Wait, Arthur, are you intending to buy other territories? Didn¡¯t we decide to build our territory at the Sighing Wilderness?¡± NotWearingPants asked in surprise.


    Previously, the Strongholds of the Guilds inside Eternal Kingdom or outside Victoria City weren¡¯t considered territories. They were just shelters for the members to stay temporarily. With the new Territory System, gamers could create their own Kingdoms,ws, and even choose their own residents like a country.


    It was a country that the gamers wanted. The gamers only had to pay taxes to Eternal Kingdom or Victoria City. There were no other disadvantages.


    It was quite incredible that the gamers could achieve that in a game. Arthur was the top rich gamer, and he was in charge of the Pioneer Alliance, which was the top Guild in terms of power and finance. He wouldn¡¯t allow the Pioneer Alliance to stay within Eternal Kingdom. As the Chairman of the top Guild, he had to create arge Kingdom.


    They had to apply for approval to create a Kingdom.


    The gamers couldn¡¯t just designate anynd to be their territory. Otherwise, the gamers would create havoc in Winterfell. They had to apply to Lord Sherlock or Queen Victoria for approval.


    The application criteria were stringent. The Guild had to have 5,000 members before applying. Secondly, the Guild had to pay arge sum of Magic Stones. The detailed sum would depend on each Guild, the size of the territory, the employees, and the recruited NPCs. Arthur had tried to apply once. ording to his calction, a cksmith, Enchanter, Mana Engineer, and Lich would cost a shocking 100,000 Magic Stones.


    Who could afford such a sum? Most of the Guild members were new gamers who didn¡¯t even have bronze coins. If the sum was shared equally among all of the members, each of them had to fork out 20 Magic Stones.


    Even Arthur couldn¡¯t afford to pay 100,000 Magic Stones.


    Perhaps if they obtained the territory through other means, it would save them some money. The system announcement only said that they couldn¡¯t employ NPCs themselves, mentioning nothing about territory. If they could obtain territory from other sources, it wouldn¡¯t break the rules of Lord Sherlock.


    Arthur lifted his head and looked at his Guild members. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and find Patrick Star!¡±


    ...


    Patrick Star was harassed incessantly by the gamers of Eternal Kingdom. Other news workers like Patrick Star were also harassed by gamers of Eternal Kingdom.


    The gamers wanted the news workers to publish news articles like:


    ¡°Our Guild is recruiting new members, but we¡¯re facingpetition from other Guilds. We hope to publish a news article. The title is ¡®Springfield Flower Kindergarten recruitment¡¯. We don¡¯t have a weekly sry, a Guild fund, or a rich boss, but we have love, women, and fun. We also have the adventures of a Sword and Mana universe... What? Are you saying that the article is meaningless? How can it be meaningless? What? Are you asking for Magic Stones? How can we have Magic Stones? Look at us. Ai, will you stop pushing me?¡±


    Patrick Star had encountered such gamers for the past few days. The articles that the gamers wanted to publish were meaningless, and they didn¡¯t want to pay Magic Stones. It was a requirement to pay Magic Stones for publishing articles. Patrick Star wasn¡¯t the owner of the publishing press.


    However, there were sensible warriors of Eternal Kingdom, such as the Orc called Arthur. Arthur gave him 100 Magic Stones and said, ¡°This is the market-rate remuneration. We require an advertisement to be published within three days. The title is ¡®The Pioneer Alliance is looking to purchase emptynd¡¯.¡±


    Emptynd? What was that? Was the territory expansion not in ordance to the Dungeon Core Level?


    Patrick Star didn¡¯t understand. He had to find out more since it was rted to Eternal Kingdom.


    Arthur didn¡¯t expect an NPC to ask such a detailed question. After considering the incident caused by Changan City, Arthur pondered for a while before saying, ¡°We intend to build a temporary camp. There are too many creatures in Eternal Kingdom, so we are unable to stay in the Dungeon.¡±


    Patrick Star was enlightened. He didn¡¯t know the effectiveness of a camp and whether it would alleviate the overcrowding problem. He was considering whether it was meaningful for him to publish it.


    As long as it wasn¡¯t a rebellion against Lord Sherlock and the Magic Stones were paid, Patrick Star wasn¡¯t very concerned about it.


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll arrange it for you tomorrow. Let¡¯s discuss the detailed requirements of yournd...¡±


    ...


    ¡°Shocking news! Are the benefits of the residents of Eternal Kingdom deteriorating? Five thousand warriors are looking for a new campsite! Please contact...¡±


    ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s unfortunate. The deluge of Goblins will create unhappiness!¡±


    In the Dungeon Lord Main Hall of Eternal Kingdom, Polio was reading the ¡°Winterfell Daily Digest¡±.


    The top headline was rted to Eternal Kingdom again.


    ¡°Why are they so curious about Eternal Kingdom? There are so many new Goblins that aren¡¯t trained and arecking in discipline. Isn¡¯t it normal for the Dungeon to be chaotic?¡±


    Phoenix stood on a horizontal bar high in the air as hebed his feathers. He said to Polio, ¡°Patrick Star has been writing nonsensical articles. Isn¡¯t Lord Sherlock concerned?¡±


    ¡°Meow, meow.¡±


    Polio turned his head, looking around to ensure there were no other creatures. When he was sure that Lord Sherlock wasn¡¯t around, he said to Phoenix, ¡°A few days ago, I saw Patrick Star giving Lord Sherlock a Magic Stone card. Lord Sherlock won¡¯t be going after Patrick Star based on the Magic Stones.¡±


    Phoenix raised his brow and nodded with understanding.


    While they were chatting, the door was pushed open. Phoenix squirmed his head and pretended to sleep. Polio rolled the newspaper and squeezed it into his mouth. However, his mouth was too small for the newspaper.


    The door to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall was opened, and the noises of the gamers flooded in. A gamer asked feebly, ¡°Is this Eternal Kingdom? I¡¯m here to ask about the Land Lease. I saw the news article in the newspapers...¡±


    A Gnome raised the newspaper held in his hands. It was the same newspaper that Polio was reading. The Gnome didn¡¯t have any green symbols above his head, meaning he wasn¡¯t a resident of Eternal Kingdom.

 Chapter 549 - The First Founding Task?

    <h4>Chapter 549 The First Founding Task?</h4>


    ¡°Please have some tea, meow.¡±


    Polio ced his bloody chrysanthemum tea in front of the down and out Gnome before sitting next to him.


    ¡°Can you repeat your story once again?¡± Phoenix said to the Gnome solemnly.


    ¡°I already said it.¡±


    The Gnome lifted his head to look at Phoenix in surprise. Polio raised his paw and said, ¡°Meow, don¡¯t be mistaken, we¡¯re not looking for trouble. Your story is too... meow, depressing.¡±


    It was too depressing, so the story had to be told twice. The Gnome didn¡¯t understand, but since he was already in Eternal Kingdom, he had to listen to them in order to get help.


    The Gnome inhaled and said, ¡°I¡¯m the grandson of a farm owner in amon vige. Recently, my grandpa¡¯s farm was invaded by Devil King Mammon...¡±


    ¡°Pfff!¡±


    Phoenix made a strange sound.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    The Gnome stopped and looked at Phoenix, befuddled.


    ¡°Apologies, I thought of something pleasant.¡±


    ¡°Is your wife having a child?¡± Polio said before the Gnome had a chance to speak.


    ¡°How did you know? Have you watched ¡®Mermaid¡¯ recently?¡±


    ¡°Of course. When Lord Sherlock was watching the movie, I was watching from behind him, meow.¡±


    ¡°How was my meme? Do I get full marks?¡±


    ¡°Not good, meow. It was too contrived. Watch me next time, meow.¡±


    Phoenix and Polio chatted with each other. Finally, Phoenix noticed the Gnome gaping. He pped his wings twice, dry coughed once, and said, ¡°Apologies, we got side-tracked. Please continue your story.¡±


    The Gnome continued his story.


    ¡°Mammon cursed my grandpa to death. Then, he used unscrupulous methods to take over the farm that my grandpa left for me. Recently, I came to know that a lot of treasure was buried underneath the farm. Mammon was going after the treasure, so he had his eyes on the farm...¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha! Meow!¡± Polio started rolling on the ground and said, ¡°Mammon, he said that greedy Devil King Mammon took a fancy to his farm and cursed his grandpa to death. He used unscrupulous methods to take over his farm. Hahahaha!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Phoenix also rolled on the ground. He tried to p his wings to return back to his original position, but it was in vain. He was stillughing as he said, ¡°Is Mammon broke? Is he in such a pathetic state? Hahahaha!¡±


    ¡°Stopughing. Why are youughing at me? If you help me chase away Mammon and his minions and retrieve my treasure, I¡¯ll give the farm to the Pioneer Alliance!¡± the Gnome shouted loudly, but Phoenix and Polio had no intention to stopughing. To them, the Gnome¡¯s words weren¡¯t reliable. Who was Mammon? He was one of the seven Devil Kings who ruled over Hades. Though he was greedy, with the restraint ced by the Devil Management Committee, he had no reason to take over a farm just for treasure. Was Mammon not afraid of being punished by the Devil Management Committee?


    ¡°What¡¯s so hrious?¡± Sherlock asked as he stood by the entrance of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. Both Phoenix and Polio wereughing incessantly.


    ¡°You... you¡¯ll repeat your story again. Hahahaha!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll conduct a thorough investigation. As a professional Adventurer¡¯s Guild, we ept all kinds of missions, but you have to sign a contract. When we solve your problem, we¡¯ll obtain the farm, buildings, and furniture, while you will get the treasure chest,¡± Sherlock said as he led the Gnome out.


    ¡°Who¡¯s going to take this Gnome to Winterfell¡¯s old district and look for Evelynn to sign the contract?¡±


    A gamer shouted excitedly, ¡°Gosh! I got the Strange Encounter Mission!¡±


    The gamers at the side spoke enviously.


    ¡°Oh my god, what a fortunate event. I¡¯m so envious.¡±


    ¡°Awesome, awesome.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m standing in the front, but I didn¡¯t obtain the mission? This is unfair!¡±


    ¡°You must have an appealing face to obtain the Strange Encounter Mission.¡±


    ¡°Be resigned to your fate. I started ying during the Second Beta Testing, and I haven¡¯t obtained a Strange Encounter Mission. Instead of waiting for a Strange Encounter Mission, ept the missions at the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. The rewards are better than the rewards of the Strange Encounter Missions.¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you at the Adventurer¡¯s Guild waiting for missions?¡±


    ¡°A gamer must have a dream. What if I get a Strange Encounter Mission?¡±


    Sherlock wasn¡¯t bothered by the gamers. After sending off the Gnome, he returned to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    When the door was locked, the noise outside was cut off. A group of Orcs watched the back view of the Gnome recede into the distance.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, the Gnome is highly suspicious. Though his story is hrious, he doesn¡¯t have good intentions. I suggest we kill him. Meow.¡±


    Polio moved forward and suggested solemnly to Sherlock. Phoenix got close to Sherlock andnded on his shoulder, then said seriously, ¡°Would Mammon rob him? It¡¯s as hrious as Michngelo robbing amon Human. Lord Sherlock, I feel that his request is mocking our intelligence. I suggest killing him. Please give this mission to me.¡±


    Sherlock didn¡¯t ept their suggestions.


    ¡°Whether he is deceiving us or not, we have signed a contract, so we will follow it. As long as we chase away those robbers, we¡¯ll obtain the farm and the treasure. If there¡¯s no treasure, the Gnome will have topensate us. We aren¡¯t on the losing end.¡±


    Polio asked in surprise, ¡°Wait, Lord Sherlock, didn¡¯t you agree that the Gnome would get the treasure chest, while we would obtain the farm?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the Gnome will get the treasure chest.¡±


    Polio was enlightened.


    ¡°You¡¯re indeed Lord Sherlock!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Why did the advertisement that we published using our Magic Stones be an Adventurer¡¯s Guild mission? This is infuriating! Is the game messing with us?¡±


    Sylvanas was so furious that the few hairs that she had on her head were standing on end. Arthur spent 100 Magic Stones to publish the advertisement in the newspaper in order to find affordablend. A Gnome came, but he signed a contract with Lord Sherlock. The mission appeared in the mission list of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, and the difficulty level was designated as S-Level. The reward for the mission was the farm.


    The categories of missions weren¡¯t based purely on difficulty. The higher the reward, the higher the category. Hence, a higher safety deposit was required for epting the mission.


    Though it was a safety deposit, it was non-refundable.


    ¡°We have no other choice. Perhaps, it¡¯s our punishment since we¡¯re exploiting the loopholes. We¡¯re better off than the Changan City Guild. They were condemned publicly in the newspaper, while we only lost 100 Magic Stones.¡±


    BurningChestHair consoled everyone, but NotWearingPants quickly said, ¡°I would prefer to be condemned in the newspaper than lose 100 Magic Stones.¡±


    The other gamers nodded in agreement.


    One hundred Magic Stones wasn¡¯t a small sum.


    ¡°The mission is going to be publicly avable. We have to obtain the mission quickly. This is like the first founding task!¡± Peasant said anxiously as he gazed intently at the Adventurer¡¯s Guild System. He wanted to ept the S-Level mission the moment it was avable.


    The reward for this mission was arge piece ofnd. It was like the first founding task of traditional online games.


    Thepetition was intense. If the old district of Winterfell wasn¡¯t a safe zone, the ce would have be a battlefield.


    All of therge Guilds had their own Strongholds in the Dungeon and the wilderness, but they were buildings that were restricted to a few hundred square meters. They weren¡¯t considered territories. The Territory System had been refined since game version 0.9. During the Public Beta Testing, the final Territory System waspleted, but the Guilds had to payrge sums of Magic Stones to Lord Sherlock or Queen Victoria. It wasn¡¯t feasible within a short period of time. With this mission, the gamers of Eternal Kingdom had the chance to obtain a new piece ofnd and establish their own country!


    Even the unaffiliated gamers were concerned about this mission. The new gamers who were also concerned were unable to enter Winterfell because there were too many of them. Sherlock wouldn¡¯t allow gamers who didn¡¯t have at least Reputation Level 5 to visit Winterfell freely. These gamers could only obtain information of the mission via the discussion forum or gossip at the Dungeon za.


    The gamers of Victoria City also wanted to participate, but they were unable to enter Winterfell. So they looked for the customer service officer Eggface to makeints.


    Many gamers were befuddled by the S-Level mission when it was avable.


    [Adventurer¡¯s Guild S-Level Mission¡ªThe Farm Invaded by Mammon


    Mission Description: A Gnome imed that Devil King Mammon invaded his farm, and he requested help reiming his farm. Your mission is to chase the invaders away and make sure that they don¡¯te back. Or is that the wishful thinking of the Gnome?


    Mission Objective: Get rid of the minions of ¡°Mammon¡± and protect the farm and the Gnome farm owner.


    Mission Reward: The Guild or the gamer will receive arge piece of farnd that¡¯s at least 5,000 square meters. As the farm is deste, the surroundingnds are unimednds.


    Mission Conditions: This mission is a Faction Mission. All gamers or Guilds in Eternal Kingdom are eligible for this mission if the safety deposit of ten Magic Stones is paid.]

 Chapter 550 - The Gamers New Ideas

    <h4>Chapter 550: The Gamers¡¯ New Ideas</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The gamers of Eternal Kingdom were focused on this mission.


    No matter whether the gamers were passionate about Instance Dungeons, PK, or were just life connoisseur gamers, and regardless of whether the gamers were Guild members of unaffiliated gamers, they proceeded towards the farm as indicated in the Mission Description.


    First of all, they had to enter Winterfell.


    ...


    ¡°I have done the research. The fastest route is to enter the Teleport Portal of Winterfell to another Merchant Alliance Dungeon called Dark Fortress. Then we have to rent a Beetlemon to journey for two days.¡±


    On the main street of Winterfell, Peasant spoke to Arthur as he held a map.


    It was supposed to be apetitive mission, but it had be a Faction Mission. Whoeverpleted the mission first would get the rewards. Hence, all of the gamers were in a hurry toplete the mission.


    ¡°Peasant is efficient. You managed to find out the information in such a short period of time.¡±


    BurningChestHair patted Peasant¡¯s shoulder gratefully. Peasant said shyly, ¡°Don¡¯tpliment me. This mission is famous, so I managed to find information just by asking.¡±


    Peasant took out a so-called urgent version of the ¡°Winterfell Daily Digest¡± and looked at it.


    ¡°Hades¡¯ Devil King Mammon invaded a farm? The chivalrous Lord Sherlock of Eternal Kingdom is helping!¡±


    The headline was eye-catching, and the newspapers were all sold out.


    ¡°How much does it cost to rent a Beetlemon?¡± NotWearingPants asked, more concerned about the costs.


    ¡°I checked the prices at the Venice Beetlemon Rental. It depends on the capacity, breed, and appearance. We don¡¯t need a ssy one. We¡¯ll just rent a functional one for a week at about 400 Magic Stones.¡±


    Peasant replied quickly since he had done the research.


    Arthur asked, ¡°What¡¯s the seating capacity?¡±


    Peasant was taken aback, but he quickly replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask, but the size is simr to the ones in Eternal Kingdom. I think the seating capacity is about 100.¡±


    ¡°Only 100? Then it¡¯s not useful...¡±


    NotWearingPants said with exasperation, ¡°This mission is going to be very difficult since the enemy is the Seventh Devil King, Mammon. Though we haven¡¯t seen him before, his reputation is like Lord Sherlock¡¯s. With a hundred of us, I don¡¯t think we can defeat him.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m at my wits¡¯ end...¡±


    BurningChestHair was vexed, while Sylvanas frowned and pondered. The other gamers of the Pioneer Alliance also started thinking, but they didn¡¯t have any good solutions. The journey from Venice to the mission location was going to take two days, and the return journey would take another two days. It wasn¡¯t practical for a Beetlemon to transport the Guild members. Who had the time to wait for a Beetlemon?


    What about renting a few Beetlemons? A Beetlemon would cost 400 Magic Stones a week, and 1,000 members would require ten Beetlemons. That would cost 4,000 Magic Stones as the initialyout. And who knew if there would be additional costster on?


    Leasing a territory, employing the required NPCs, and the construction of the buildings would only cost 100,000 Magic Stones. There was a Teleport Portal connecting to Eternal Kingdom. If this mission was going to cost that much when it might not even be sessful, then it would be better to lease the territory from Lord Sherlock after umting money for a month.


    Everyone discovered that all of the solutions for the mission weren¡¯t feasible. Only Arthur said, ¡°Let¡¯s try to construct a Teleport Portal over there. If it¡¯s possible, we only need to send the NPC workers over to the farm before constructing a connecting Teleport Portal back to Eternal Kingdom. The problem will be solved.¡±


    ¡°This idea is good, but it¡¯s not cheap to construct a Teleport Portal. It¡¯ll cost a few thousand Magic Stones,¡± Peasant said in exasperation.


    Since Winterfell was opened to the gamers, they had been exploring the Dungeon. Many gamers were also working in Winterfell, so they were very familiar with the shops and merchandise. For example, at the Mana Construction Market, a Teleport Portal would cost 9999 Magic Stones with a 1% discount.


    The cost shocked the gamers. The gamers who wanted to construct a Teleport Portal at their wilderness Stronghold in order to connect it to their Guild in Eternal Kingdom abandoned the idea after they got to know the cost.


    It might look easy for Lord Sherlock to construct Teleport Portals, but to the gamers, it wasn¡¯t a small sum.


    ¡°We can¡¯t afford a Teleport Portal. I only have 100 Magic Stones with me. If we sell everything at auction, we can get 2,000 Magic Stones and nothing more,¡± BurningChestHair said. Sylvanas¡¯ situation was simr to BurningChestHair¡¯s.


    Magic Stones couldn¡¯t be purchased with gold coins or the currency of the real world. There were no official channels for topping up an ount. Only the gamers who participated in the Closed Beta Testing had two or three Magic Stones. In addition, a lot of missions and official services required Magic Stones. The gamers who worked in the factories only earned a Magic Stone for three days of work. Most of the time, the gamers would use up the Magic Stones in the game. It was as though the game had purposely used up their Magic Stone savings.


    Common gamers were able to save gold coins but not Magic Stones. Even if the gamers wanted to purchase Magic Stones, there weren¡¯t many Magic Stones avable for sale.


    The new gamers didn¡¯t even have enough bronze coins.


    ¡°We can cooperate with the other Guilds and umte 10,000 Magic Stones,¡± Arthur said firmly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll contact the other Guilds.¡±


    ¡°If you contact the other Guilds, it won¡¯t be a problem. But I have a problem.¡±


    NotWearingPants asked, ¡°How do we ensure that the Teleport Portal is connected to Eternal Kingdom?¡±


    Everyone looked at each other.


    ...


    Eggface walked out from the prison with his bed, bloody chrysanthemum tea, and notebookputer.


    He hadpleted his prison warden duty. Who was the next prison warden? Phoenix or Polio? Eggface didn¡¯t care. He wanted to return to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall quickly and enjoy his cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea before sleeping and yingputer games... No, he should drink his bloody chrysanthemum tea and yputer games before sleeping.


    Eggface returned to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall and ced all the items down. Then he drank a cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea before sitting in front of hisputer. Before he activated any games, an interface appeared:


    [Wee back, Employee No. 5, Eggface. Now is the time for performing customer service.]


    While Eggface was in a daze, a chat window appeared.


    [Peasant: Greetings, customer servicedy, I want to ask a question. I¡¯m from the Eternal Kingdom Faction. I want to build a Teleport Portal that is connected to Eternal Kingdom. How can I do that?]


    Eggface was infuriated that his gaming ns were wrecked, almost wanting to kill the person who asked the question. Eggface typed furiously on the keyboard.


    [Customer Service Eggface: Why don¡¯t you ask the mystical Lord Sherlock?]


    ...


    ¡°You intend to construct a Teleport Portal at the farm and connect it to Eternal Kingdom?¡±


    Sherlock frowned as he looked at the gamers. They had never stoppeding up with ideas that created trouble or were about to create trouble.


    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s not impossible, but the fees are high.¡±


    Sherlock pondered and said, ¡°For 1,000 Magic Stones, I¡¯ll help you connect the Teleport Portal.¡±

 Chapter 551 - You May Leave

    <h4>Chapter 551: You May Leave</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Moroes sat dejectedly at the stairs in front of his house. Though his movie waspleted, it would still be some time before it was released, as it had to be packaged and promoted. The movie would be shown at a movie theater that was still being constructed in the old district of Winterfell.


    The movie theater was only recently constructed. Sherlock intended to make some profit from the movie that the gamers had produced with Moroes.


    When Moroes returned home with hispleted movie and wanted to show to his wife, he discovered that she had already left home. Only a divorce agreement was ced on the table.


    His wife knew that he wasn¡¯t at home. Why would she leave the divorce agreement on the table?


    Moroes wanted to inquire about it at the rted departments of the Merchant Alliance, but after reading a letter left by his wife, he decided not to.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to be the girlfriend of a Magic Stone mine owner¡¯s son. Don¡¯t disturb me, poor Gnome!¡±


    ¡°Ah... my lost love and marriage...¡± Moroes lowered his head and drank in despair...


    ¡°Gosh, he¡¯s awesome! Arthur contacted many Guilds. Even Changan City and its allied Guilds are interested in joining. All Guild wars have been halted because of this farm mission. All of the gamers are going to kill Devil King Mammon!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s awesome. A Teleport Portal is so expensive, and Sherlie is charging a fee. If the Guilds don¡¯t unite, it¡¯ll be a huge problem to journey to the farm.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Devil King Mammon is going to die this time!¡±


    The warriors of Eternal Kingdom were chatting wildly. They postted that Devil King Mammon would be killed this time. Normally, Moroes would also say that it was awesome in his heart and pretend that nothing had happened. But now, he had a burning desire. He threw away his wine bottle, stood up, and shouted to the nearby Goblins, ¡°Where¡¯s that farm? I¡¯m going too!¡±


    ...


    Arthur¡¯s n was carried out smoothly. Though there were conflicts among the Guilds, they weren¡¯t actually deep-seated hatred. During critical junctures, the Guilds could unite together for amon goal, just like now.


    A single Guild wasn¡¯t able toplete the farm mission with the huge deterrent of the long journey.


    The Guilds uniting to construct a Teleport Portal at the farm was the best solution.


    Nobody couldin about not being able to participate in the mission.


    After paying the construction costs of the Teleport Portal and dishing out the connection fee to Lord Sherlock, the gamers formed a group of dozens of members to escort the Teleport Portal construction worker to the farm. Moroes also insisted on following the group to the farm.


    Additionally, Moroes applied for leave.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock! I havepleted the proceedings for my divorce.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re divorced? Hmm, that¡¯s pretty good. I mean, don¡¯t be sad. Think on the bright side. You¡¯ll have more energy to concentrate on your work, isn¡¯t that so?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Lord Sherlock. In order to serve you, please allow me to follow your servants to the farm and fight Devil King Mammon. Only then can I improve!¡±


    ¡°You must be very depressed. If I ask you to stay, you¡¯ll not be able to concentrate on your work. You¡¯ll follow them to the farm and be the NPC.¡±


    ¡°NPC?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll assign missions, create some Plots, and listen to my orders, just like the previous missions.¡±


    Moroes applied for leave and left for the farm, bing the NPC.


    However, Moroes felt that he wasn¡¯t on leave.


    He didn¡¯t mind. Instead of worrying about his leave, he should be concerned about improving himself in a difficult situation!


    That was what Moroes thought as he sat on a Beetlemon.


    ¡°Moroes, are you divorced? Do you want me to assassinate your wife? No, I mean, your ex-wife?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in shock. Lancelot and Duke Guinevere were just married, and Moroes got a divorce. The game has updated its NPC Marriage System. Why can¡¯t gamers get married?¡±


    ¡°The gamers can get married if they find a witness at the Merchant Alliance Office. Or they can find Sherlie to officiate the wedding.¡±


    ¡°Can Sherlie officiate a wedding? Stop kidding. The fees will be at least 10,000 Magic Stones.¡±


    ¡°Sherlie is money-minded. He¡¯s stopping short of charging us for breathing air.¡±


    ¡°Shh, stop talking. If Sherlie got to know about this, he¡¯d charge us for breathing air!¡±


    The gamers chatted enthusiastically on the Beetlemon. They weren¡¯t nervous about the impending battle. It was as though they were touring instead of fighting Devil King Mammon.


    That was their personality. No matter what problem they faced, they would be optimistic. They were the warriors of Eternal Kingdom.


    Moroes wished he could be as brave as the warriors.


    He looked into the distance.


    There were many Beetlemons queuing up to enter a tunnel.


    ...


    Golden-haired George sat in a daze inside the prison. Outside of the prison was a tortoise who was watching the prisoners intently.


    The prison wardens included the ck Dragon, a ck kitten, a parrot, and a tortoise. No, it was a turtle.


    Golden-haired George had observed the different personalities of the four prison wardens.


    The ck Dragon would use a Mana Device that emitted white rays. The portable Mana Device could be folded and would make loud and soft ringing sounds. The ck Dragon would hammer the Mana device furiously at times and shout various things, such as:


    ¡°Gosh, are you that wise? Don¡¯t you know that there is a 98K aiming at you?¡±


    ¡°Save me! Save me!¡±


    ¡°OT! OT! Gosh! Silly dude!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m dying! I¡¯m dying! Gosh! Silly dude, heal yourself!¡±


    ¡°Dodging skill! Dodging skill! Gosh! Silly dude, inflict damage!¡±


    George was unable to understand Eggface. He only knew that the ck Dragon looked angry.


    The ck kitten and parrot were always chatting together, so George didn¡¯t know who was on duty.


    The most diligent prison warden was the turtle. It was almost impossible to escape. The turtle would re fiercely if the prisoners spoke a little bit louder.


    Golden-haired George and the prisoners didn¡¯t have the energy to escape.


    His handsome face had be dull, his skin was pale after he was deprived of the sun, and his chin was filled with an unkempt beard.


    What about their sanitary conditions? The prisoners were soaked in a strange liquid, so there were no sanitary concerns. They weren¡¯t allowed to bathe after soaking in the liquid. While they were in the liquid, they would be transported to a tall building where there were many female students with mini-skirts. They could attend sses every day. It was a wonderful experience.


    As he was about to enroll in a university, his gaming talent would be discovered. He would train inputer games for 20 hours per day. As a reserve gamer, he could only eat the remnants after the main gamers hadpleted their meals. During training, he was allowed to sit. He had to stand while training.


    The most depressing part was that he would lose the critical tournament due to his fault and be subjected to violent abuses on the inte...


    That was only an example. His experiences were different every time he was locked in the Mana Device. Whatever the experience, the result would be the same. It would be happiness, followed by extreme sadness. Or it would be an unbearable and painful life from the onset.


    After being mentally tortured, when he opened his eyes, he would return to the terrifying Eternal Kingdom Dungeon.


    ording to what Golden-haired George learned, he postted that his soul was being drained of Mana during the repeated experiences. The violent variance in his emotions provided the energy for producing the Mana. Devils could make use of physical violence to obtain Mana, but the victim would lose their life.


    However, Sherlock didn¡¯t resort to cruel and physical violence.


    To George, Sherlock wasn¡¯tpassionate. After repeated experiences in the Mana Device, his energy became weaker and weaker. He could no longer feel the Mana in his body.


    Without Mana, his power would be diminished. It was a problem whether he could lift his weapon to fight in a battle.


    No! George could no longer take it!


    Golden-haired George became serious. He looked at the ck kitten and turtle, who were changing shifts. The ck kitten was pawing the turtle¡¯s shell while showing a scornful expression. George couldn¡¯t help but recall incidences of office violence.


    It was a phrase he learned in the fantasynd, and it was rted to one of his lives in it.


    This was his opportunity. The ck kitten warden wasn¡¯t diligent. He had to open the prison gate and knock the ck kitten unconscious. Then he could escape!


    That was his perfect n.


    George formted his n in a short time and was prepared to implement it.


    Suddenly, the prison gate opened. The ck kitten stood at the doorway and shouted at the prisoners, ¡°Come out. You¡¯re all of no value. You can return to the Surface World. Queue up properly.¡±


    George didn¡¯t understand. His gaze was focused as he made up his mind before he charged at Polio.


    George cried as he shouted, ¡°I just came out. Don¡¯t put me inside. I don¡¯t want to take part inputer game tournaments!¡±

 Chapter 552 - You Are the Prisoners of the Victorians

    <h4>Chapter 552: You Are the Prisoners of the Victorians</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    At the Dark Portal.


    Groups of soldiers of the Godly Kingdom whose hands were tied were walking in the tunnel that led to the Dark Portal. They would enter the portal and return to the Surface World.


    Thousands of prisoners were being escorted by a few gamers of Eternal Kingdom who had been assigned the mission.


    The gamers weren¡¯t worried that the soldiers of the Godly Kingdom would escape since the energy of the prisoners was drained such that they couldn¡¯t walk properly. To the prisoners, the gamers were already frightening.


    Fifty million gaming capsules for ¡°Dungeon¡± had been sold. There were at least a few million gamers in Eternal Kingdom. It was extremely overcrowded in the Dungeon.


    The Spiders¡¯ Lair, which was previously filled with Underground Spiders, was crowded with Goblins. The Underground Spiders were fed until they were fat and round.


    It was hard to imagine, but it was a fact.


    Golden-haired George looked at the Orcs who were leading them. After Polio opened the prison gates, they were brought out of Eternal Kingdom to the Dark Portal.


    George couldn¡¯t forget the Dark Portal, which was where he was defeated and taken prisoner. He experienced a month of mental torture after and was then brought to the Dark Portal once again. Perhaps he was going to be killed since he was of no value?


    George thought with depression.


    At this time, a group of Humans appeared at the Dark Portal. From the green symbols above their heads, he recognized them as Victorians!


    ¡°Leave here! There are Orcs!¡±


    George didn¡¯t think, instinctively shouting at the group of Humans. He wanted to warn the Victorians before they were discovered by the brutal Orcs.


    ording to logic, it was impossible that the Victorians wouldn¡¯t discover the contingent of a few thousand prisoners.


    The Orcs heard George¡¯s shouting and were taken aback, not knowing what to do. George was prepared to be killed after he shouted.


    But the Orcs didn¡¯t kill him. Instead, the Orcs shouted to the distant Victorians.


    Thenguage wasn¡¯t the Underworldnguage. It was more like the Dragonnguage of Eggface. George was unable to understand thenguage.


    However, the Victorians were able to understand the Orcs because it was Mandarin.


    ¡°Why is Golden-haired George shouting? Does he want to be freed? Or is it another Strange Encounter Mission?¡±


    A gamer of Victoria City quickly replied, ¡°No, he¡¯s warning us to flee since you¡¯re here. He thinks that you¡¯re going to attack us.¡±


    ¡°The behavior of the NPC is too realistic. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t understand hisnguage. The game officials should install amonnguage that we can understand. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to understand the Plot.¡±


    That was the conversation between the gamers of Eternal Kingdom and Victoria City.


    The gamers gathered there because Lord Sherlock had given an order. The soldiers of the Godly Kingdom were drained of all Magic Stones. Even if they were killed, there would be no more Magic Stones.


    Sherlock got to know the capability of the new Magic Stone Extraction Device. Since the prisoners were of no value, Sherlock would have to spend unnecessary money to feed them.


    Sherlock would neither keep them nor kill them. Getting rid of the corpses was a big problem. The gamers didn¡¯t feed on corpses, only feeding on y, and there was no value in killing the soldiers. Instead, there was value in keeping them alive.


    After some consideration, Sherlock decided to hand the soldiers of the Godly Kingdom over to Victoria City.


    He believed that they were of value to Queen Victoria and the gamers.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t know Golden-haired George, and he wasn¡¯t interested.


    George observed the Orcs and Humans chatting happily. The Victorians were even smiling.


    How could the Victorians not be happy when they were about to have a Strange Encounter Mission?


    The conversation between the gamers ended. The gamers had toplete their Daily Missions, so they couldn¡¯t spend a lot of time chatting.


    The thousands of soldiers were handed over to the Victorians. One of the dispirited and quiet soldiers started toe to life.


    ¡°Save me! Please, save me!¡±


    One of the soldiers pounced on a Victorian. The rest of the soldiers didn¡¯t follow his behavior. Many Goblins were watching the frenzied behavior of this soldier.


    Though the Goblins were short, they were still frightening Underworld creatures. The willpower of the soldiers had been exterminated, and they were exhausted, so they wouldn¡¯t fight against the Goblins.


    After hearing the shouts for help, a Victorian said righteously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have rescued you from the evil Eternal Kingdom. They won¡¯t be able to harm you!¡±


    Before the soldiers of the Godly Kingdom had the chance to cheer, the Victorian said, ¡°You¡¯re now the prisoners of Victoria City. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re not unreasonable. If you can give us benefits or missions, we¡¯ll release you.¡±


    Another gamer quickly said, ¡°For example, territories. If you have huge farnd or territories, you can exchange them for your freedom.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Moroes, Moroes.¡±


    In his cloudy awareness, Moroes heard a call. He slowly awakened and saw an Orc. The Orc was very close as he said, ¡°Are you awake? We¡¯ve arrived.¡±

 Chapter 553 - Let Me Call the Foreman

    <h4>Chapter 553: Let Me Call the Foreman</h4>


    ¡°Be careful. Be careful underneath your legs.¡±


    A small Stone Golem shouted impolitely. He was carrying a huge chest in his arms, which contained the magical tools for constructing a Teleport Portal.


    As service personnel, he should be courteous and full of smiles, but he was in a rage.


    ¡°Gosh! I know that the residents of Eternal Kingdom are hard to please. I can endure being slept upon during my sleep, but how dare you ransack my belongings? I¡¯ll make aint when I get back!¡±


    The small Stone Golem walked by Moroes, who was full of hope. He found Moroes irritating and shouted, ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t block my way!¡±


    Moroes was shocked, and he quickly gave way.


    The gamers weren¡¯t concerned with the rage of the small Stone Golem even though they were the ones who harassed him on the Beetlemon for the past two days.


    Moroes was used to the harassment from the gamers, but it was the first time that the small Stone Golems were harassed by the gamers. Moreover, the small Stone Golems had to face the gamers for two days and were thus on the verge of fighting with them.


    Fortunately, the journey only took two days. Otherwise, the n to construct the Teleport Portal would have failed, as the Stone Golems would have left in a huff.


    Luckily, the Stone Golems didn¡¯t leave.


    They started carrying chests of materials to the excavated construction site before they constructed the Teleport Portal.


    That was a deste location outside of the neutral Dungeon, Venice. It was an unimed territory since there were no nearby Dungeon Cores. There were many monsters there, so it wasn¡¯t a good ce for the Underworld residents to live.


    Therefore, nobody cared that the gamers were constructing a Teleport Portal there.


    The location of the farm wasn¡¯t far from there. The boundaries of the farm were sealed off, and the gamers were unable to enter, so they could only construct the Teleport Portal outside.


    Moroes checked his equipment to prepare for the impending battle.


    Short Sword, Shield, simple armor, sleeping robe, toothpaste, toothbrush, rabbit tooth slippers, a yellow rubber ducky... and his favorite cartoon tattoo stickers.


    Moroes lifted his head and focused his attention. He was prepared to die peacefully in battle.


    ¡°Moroes, how do we enter the farm?¡±


    ¡°Moroes, the creatures inside the farm sealed off the boundary. What do we do?¡±


    ¡°Moroes, say something!¡±


    ¡°Moroes, your pants are torn!¡±


    ¡°Moroes, you MA...¡±


    ¡°Mind yournguage!¡±


    ¡°Gosh, what are those two members of Changan City doing? Do they intend to run away?¡±


    ¡°We agreed to go out and collect intelligence. If they dare to flee, kill them!¡±


    ¡°Waaaaah¡ª¡±


    ...


    Hundreds of warriors of Eternal Kingdom gathered and made a din as they chatted enthusiastically.


    The noise didn¡¯tst long.


    Moroes walked firmly towards the boundary of the farm.


    The gamers followed Moroes, not wanting to miss any exciting Plot or Strange Encounter Missions. There must be a reason for Moroes toe here, as Moroes had said, ¡°I have no more worries. I¡¯m here to look for the truth in life. Don¡¯t protect me. I will break free from myself andplete Nirvana.¡±


    Moroes sounded like he was suicidal.


    He wielded his Short Sword and Shield while heading towards the direction of the farm entrance. A sentry post was constructed at the entrance, and three Sludge Monsters wearing yellow safety helmets were keeping watch.


    They were sitting and chatting together while holding some squirming worms that had engraved numbers on them in their hands. It was a popr card game in which they had to take out two cards. The yer with therger worm count could eat the worms of other yers until there were no more cards left.


    From the number of cards, they had only started ying.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    One of the Sludge Monsters got up. Because the Sludge Monster didn¡¯t have legs, he fell to the ground and reassembled himself like jelly until he became upright. Fortunately, his yellow safety helmet was firmly secured and didn¡¯t fall out.


    Safety first!


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing? This is a private construction site. You can¡¯te in. Please leave immediately.¡±


    The second Sludge Monster got up, while the third Sludge Monster drew a short club from his body as a protective weapon. However, they were greatly outnumbered by Moroes and the gamers.


    Beside the sentry post were a few signposts that read:


    ¡°Sound the rm if there are intruders.¡±


    ¡°The story is: The wife remarried! The son changed his surname! The property belonged to someone else!¡±


    ¡°Whoever wants to be a hero can try to use brute strength.¡±


    ¡°Of all the rules and regtions, it¡¯s always safety first.¡±


    ...


    The signposts were quite well written.


    Moroes didn¡¯t care about the signposts, as he was prepared to fight with the evil invaders of the farm. He walked to the Sludge Monsters and raised his Short Sword. As he was about to shout, he heard noises behind him.


    ¡°Quick! It¡¯s just in front!¡±


    ¡°Are you warriors of Eternal Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°Is this the farm? Are the three of you employees here?¡±


    ¡°Is the sealed boundary rted to Devil King Mammon?¡±


    ¡°Why is Devil King Mammon taking over amon farm?¡±


    ¡°Eternal Kingdom is rendering help to the farm. Are there any special hidden benefits?¡±


    ¡°Can you answer our interview questions?¡±


    A group of reporters was on a Beetlemon that arrived at the scene.


    The three Sludge Monsters panicked. They looked around and said, ¡°Wait, let us call our foreman!¡±

 Chapter 554 - Time to Work Hard!

    <h4>Chapter 554: Time to Work Hard!</h4>


    One thousand Magic Stones were credited into the ount.


    Sherlock looked at the notification from his Magic Stone card. It was transferred from the Orc in front of him.


    Sherlock knew that the Magic Stones from Arthur didn¡¯t belong to him alone. The gamers had already spent 10,000 Magic Stones to construct the Teleport Portal before giving him the 1,000 Magic Stones.


    The gamers had only known of Magic Stones for less than five months, and they didn¡¯t have any professional skills to earn them. Moreover, Sherlock used various taxes and fees to solicit Magic Stones from the gamers. Yet, they were able to cough up that many Magic Stones.


    If he allowed all of the gamers to go to the Dungeons of the Merchant Alliance to earn Magic Stones or gave them total freedom to pige... Sherlock could imagine the possible consequences. He shook his head to dismiss the disastrous thoughts.


    If he allowed that to happen, the Yggdrasill would be totally drained and withered. Even Sherlock would be a withered Devil.


    That was highly possible.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you connect the Teleport Portal. I wish all of you the best of luck, warriors.¡±


    Sherlock epted the Magic Stones as he spoke to Arthur and the other Guild Chairmen. The gamers were unable to speak since Sherlock had activated the Plot Animation Mode.


    Under the gamers¡¯ gazes, Sherlock walked towards the Teleport Portal Main Hall. After a few months of expansion, the Teleport Portal Main Hall was thergest building in Eternal Kingdom. To cater to the future needs of the gamers, the Teleport Portal Main Hall was still expanding. The previous Teleport Portal had be an advanced Group Teleport Portal that could transport hundreds of creatures at once.


    There were too many gamers using the Teleport Portal. If Group Teleport Portals weren¡¯t used, it wouldn¡¯t be enough for the gamers.


    Even the Group Teleport Portals were being used intensively.


    To cater to the increasing number of gamers, expansion of the territory wasn¡¯t sufficient. The more important thing was Dungeon nning and the construction of multi-story buildings. Fortunately, there were many gamers skilled in this area.


    Sherlock only needed to create a post on the discussion forum and offer money and equipment as rewards, then the gamers would n everything for him. The development of Eternal Kingdom and Victoria City had to be properly nned and implemented as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, there was no civil unrest due to overcrowding and theck of space. The gamers were focused on their Daily Missions, umting their equipment, and fighting with their enemies. They weren¡¯t didn¡¯t care about whether they had enough space to sleep at night or enough food.


    The gamers only had to find a corner to get offline and rest for a while. Or they could find a Guild Stronghold before getting offline to rest!


    The overcrowding couldn¡¯t go on indefinitely. The new development and nning of Eternal Kingdom would take quite some time. But now, Sherlock was more concerned about the development at the farm after the activation of the Teleport Portal.


    The Teleport Portal at the farm wasn¡¯t just connected to Eternal Kingdom. It was routed to Venice and Winterfell before connecting to Eternal Kingdom. After the Teleport Portal settings were made by Sherlock, the routing was automatically done in the Teleport Portal. As such, the gamers were able to see the scenery of Venice and Winterfell during the Teleportation.


    After Sherlock had connected the Teleport Portal, there were already impatient gamers who came out of the portal. They were the first batch of gamers who teleported to the farm.


    They immediately started shouting.


    ¡°Gosh! Come and help! We need more help over here!¡±


    ¡°There are many Magic Stones! Come and grab them!¡±


    There were only a few gamers who came out of the portal. They returned to the farm after shouting.


    The gamers became excited when they heard about the Magic Stones. They started to queue up for the portal.


    Sherlock frowned. Perhaps there was treasure at the farm? Was a Magic Stone mine underneath the farm?


    Sherlock didn¡¯t have to teleport to the farm to find out. He only needed to observe what the gamers were doing.


    He took out a crystal ball and infused his Mana into it, then started to observe the gamers.


    In the images, an Orc, Peasant, was wearing a yellow safety helmet and directing the gamers who exited the Teleport Portal. The gamers were to queue up, register, and collect their safety helmets and work uniforms.


    Sherlock frowned and infused more Mana. Soon, voices were heard.


    ¡°Queue up properly. Don¡¯t jump the queue. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have the chance to work. Orcs and Gnomes on the left side, Goblins and Houndhead Men on the right side. Everyone must wear a safety helmet. Otherwise, you¡¯re not allowed to enter!¡± Peasant shouted loudly while he maintained order at the site.


    ¡°Don¡¯t jump the queue. Don¡¯t jump the queue! Lots of workers are required. Don¡¯t be impatient!¡±


    ¡°Everyone is limited to a day¡¯s work. You can¡¯t cope even if you wanted to!¡±


    ¡°Two Magic Stones for a day¡¯s work? Is that for real?¡±


    ...


    Sherlock interrupted his Mana flow into the crystal ball. The voices and images vanished. Before he asked, Bru said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, I recorded down the images. Please take a look.¡±


    On theputer screen, the images depicted hundreds of gamers and Moroes at the construction site entrance surrounding three Sludge Monster security guards. Then, a Werewolf who was wearing a safety helmet came and told the gamers that he was short-handed. He offered two Magic Stones for a day¡¯s work. The gamers started to fill in the application forms and collect their safety helmets. A few of the gamers started to work at the construction site.


    Moroes also obtained a safety helmet and sat in a daze with the three Sludge Monsters. He had be a security guard like his previous job in Winterfell.


    The Werewolf manager indicated that he required more workers. After the gamers told him about the Teleport Portal, the Werewolf requested more help.


    Theter scenes were what Sherlock had witnessed.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll assign them missions to force them to do what they¡¯re supposed to do.¡±


    Bru was embarrassed that the gamers were bribed by the two Magic Stones per day sry. Sherlock stopped Bru and said, ¡°No, let them work. Isn¡¯t this profitable?¡±


    A gamer could earn two Magic Stones per day, so 10,000 gamers would earn 20,000 Magic Stones per day.


    ¡°Stop talking. Let them work diligently!¡±

 Chapter 555 - We Follow the Standards!

    <h4>Chapter 555: We Follow the Standards!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Moroes held two worms in his hands. The worms had the numbers ¡°8¡± and ¡°9¡± on them.


    They wererge numbers. To have suchrge numbers, it was considered a winning situation.


    What if the other yer had a double ¡°9¡±?


    Moroes pondered over this possibility. He tried to recall the number of times the number ¡°9¡± had appeared. In a game, the number ¡°9¡± could only appear four times.


    Did the number appear once or twice?


    Sweat dripped from the forehead of Moroes. He had be very nervous.


    ¡°Moroes, why are you so slow?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Put out your worms.¡±


    The three Sludge Monsters tried to cajole Moroes into putting out his worms.


    Moroes lifted his head. He wanted to rebuke the Sludge Monsters, but he noticed the Short Sword and Shield ced outside the sentry post.


    He recalled the divorce with his wife, the extreme anguish, and the need to prove himself and challenge Mammon...


    Memories flooded Moroes¡¯ mind. He recalled why he hade here...


    ¡°Eight! Nine!¡±


    Moroes threw out the two worms, and he smiled victoriously. However, a Sludge Monster also smiled victoriously and trembled with excitement.


    It was easy to recognize when a Sludge Monster was trembling.


    ¡°Nine! Nine!¡±


    The Sludge Monster ced two of his worms down. The other Sludge Monsters looked on with disappointment and threw down their worms.


    Moroes had to throw down the worms on the table since they would be the winner¡¯s loot.


    ¡°Actually, my wife just divorced me...¡± Moroes said sadly while the winning Sludge Monster shoved all of the worms into his mouth.


    The winner then waved his tentacles and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. Let¡¯s have another round!¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± Moroes said excitedly.


    A few gamers stood outside the sentry post and looked at Moroes as they chatted.


    ¡°Is there a Strange Encounter Mission? Why are they ying for so long?¡±


    ¡°This must be the ¡®Dungeon¡¯ version of the Gwent Witcher card game. His wife left? No problem, they¡¯re ying another round.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. This Moroes is useless. He has no missions for us. It¡¯s better to work at the construction site. The sry is two Magic Stones per day!¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t earn all of the Magic Stones, as the system will tax half our proceeds.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good enough. The sry for working at the crossroad intersection outpost is only one Magic Stone per three days.¡±


    ¡°But we have to queue here, and they only allow 1,000 gamers. I wonder, when will it be our turn?¡±


    The gamers chatted as they walked towards the construction site to register for work. Their chances were low since tens of thousands of gamers had registered. The rest of the gamers didn¡¯t manage to register, because the Teleport Portal was packed with gamers. There was a long queue stretching all the way in Eternal Kingdom.


    Patrick Star stood outside the farm boundary. He could see Goblins from Eternal Kingdom all around. asionally, there were some Gnomes, Houndhead Men, or Orcs. However, their numbers were much fewer than that of the Goblins.


    He heard that the warriors of Eternal Kingdom were going to fight against the evil Devil King Mammon, who had invaded the farm. To Patrick Star, it was Lord Sherlock who was going to deal with Devil King Mammon.


    How could the Goblins have the courage to fight against Mammon? Only a powerful superior Devil could have the courage. The warriors must have received the order from Lord Sherlock toe here.


    Patrick Star was curious to know the future development. He thought that there was going to be bloodshed, but things turned out different from what he expected.


    The warriors of Eternal Kingdom were bribed into submission.


    Though it was called ¡°temporary work¡± and had a pay of two Magic Stones per day, everyone could see that the invaders of the farm were afraid of therge number of warriors from Eternal Kingdom. Hence, they used a high sry to bribe the warriors of Eternal Kingdom, and the brave warriors agreed.


    Patrick Star observed that the warriors didn¡¯t hesitate to ept the high-paying job. They picked up the tools and started working diligently.


    After the Teleport Portal was constructed, countless Goblins came out and upied most of the outer boundary of the construction site. Then they queued up to register for work, collecting their safety helmets and uniforms before starting work.


    There was a long queue of people waiting to work at the construction site.


    What was the work at the construction site like? Patrick Star thought that he wouldn¡¯t be allowed to go in and have a look. He was a reporter and part of the mass media. If the invader was Devil King Mammon, it would be big news. Even if it was the Seventh Devil King, Mammon, the Devil Management Committee and the Unions wouldn¡¯t let him off.


    Times had changed.


    ording to news from Eternal Kingdom, Devil King Mammon was going after the treasure hidden underneath the farm. If that was true, the treasure would be considerablyrge to require so many workers. Devil King Mammon wouldn¡¯t allow reporters to go inside in case the truth was divulged.


    That was what Patrick Star thought until the Werewolf manager invited him inside for interviews. The Werewolf manager said, ¡°Our intention is to create arge theme park. Why are there so many creatures here? Why are the reporters here? Are the creatures from Eternal Kingdom? I¡¯ve heard of them...¡±


    ¡°Are they really building arge theme park?¡± Patrick Star was in disbelief until he entered the construction site and examined aprehensive document.


    ¡°We are apany that follows the rules and regtions. How can we invade another creature¡¯snd? We negotiated with the Gnomes before purchasing the farm at a high price. Take a look at our Land Lease Agreement.¡±


    The Werewolf manager took out the agreement after he got to know the intention of the reporters. There was a hand signature on the agreement.


    The hand signature looked like the palm of a Gnome.


    Patrick Star pondered hard. Could all these misunderstandings be the mischief of that Gnome?

 Chapter 556 - Personal Visit to the Construction Site

    <h4>Chapter 556: Personal Visit to the Construction Site</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    On the surface, the procedures taken by the construction site contractor were ording to the rules and regtions. However, the procedures could only be vetted by the Devil Management Committee and Venice Dungeon to ensure that they were really constructing arge theme park.


    Patrick Star also saw the agreement with Venice in the document folder provided by the construction site¡¯s foreman.


    That was the only document that was verifiable. Patrick Star didn¡¯t say a word. He immediately traveled towards Venice like other reporters.


    The gamers didn¡¯t care about the legalities. As long as they had missions to earn Magic Stones, it was all they asked for.


    As for fighting against Devil King Mammon to uphold righteousness for the pitiful Gnome, the gamers weren¡¯t that kindhearted. It was only a game, and the gamers weren¡¯t chivalrous. How could the gamers y the game if they were all full of righteousness?


    However, there was a small group of gamers who were righteous. They were thick in the Plot and were trying to help the Gnome get back his farm.


    A good example was Sylvanas.


    ¡°Work? Why do I have to work? Do I look like I will work for two Magic Stones a day? I can purchase Magic Stones using money. There¡¯s no progress in this mission. If everyone works for Devil King Mammon, how can we take back the farm for the Gnome? If we can¡¯t get back the farm, then the n for our territory will be wrecked. No, I have to gather our members to capture all of the NPCs at the construction site. Then we¡¯ll take back the farm!¡± Sylvanas said righteously to the members at the Pioneer Alliance Stronghold.


    ¡°Sister Vanas, we understand the logic. However, if we destroy the construction site, that¡¯s going against the gamers of Eternal Kingdom. They are expecting to earn the two Magic Stones every day!¡±


    Peasant told the truth, and other gamers nodded and said, ¡°Yes, yes. A piece of Reputation Level 5 Purple Legendary equipment can be bought at the Winterfell cksmith Shop for 100 Magic Stones. After paying taxes to Sherlie, the gamers can buy a piece of Legendary Equipment after 100 days of work. If they work at Eternal Kingdom or the crossroad intersection outpost, they have to work 300 days!¡±


    The other gamers also agreed.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m also queuing to work at the construction site.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really patient to queue up.¡±


    ¡°Gosh, is there any other way besides queuing?¡±


    ¡°Of course! If you bribe the registration NPC Gnome, he will call you to mine the ore for five days!¡±


    ¡°Shucks, is that true? I can earn four Magic Stones within five days?¡±


    ¡°Trash, I only earn one Magic Stone for working three days at the crossroad intersection outpost!¡±


    The gamers chatted enthusiastically about their work.


    Sylvanas wanted to rebuke, but Arthur interrupted her and said, ¡°If we damage the interest of the entire faction because of our Guild¡¯s interest, our Guild won¡¯t be able to establish itself in the game. We don¡¯t have to destroy the construction site toplete the mission.¡±


    ¡°Arthur, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°We can obtain information from the gamers who worked at the construction site. The construction site looks legal, but there must be a conspiracy. As long as we find the loopholes, we can make use of legal means to chase the invaders away.¡±


    Arthur looked at the gamers and said, ¡°Once we find the loopholes, we¡¯ll inform the NPC reporters. They must have a reason for appearing at the construction site. They could be an important part of the mission.¡±


    ...


    Sherlock sat before hisputer and browsed the posts on the discussion forum. After the Teleport Portal at the farm was constructed, Sherlock was earning 1,000 Magic Stones in taxes daily. It was a paltry sumpared to the wealth of Sherlock.


    Even though it was a small sum, it was still money. Considering the resources required for the future development of Eternal Kingdom, even if it was only 100 Magic Stones, Sherlock wouldn¡¯t mind earning it.


    However, Sherlock wouldn¡¯t lose sight of the big picture just for some small gains.


    It was confirmed that the construction site belonged to Devil King Mammon. Why would Devil King Mammon purchase a farm to build a theme park? Who would go to the theme park to enjoy themselves?


    It would take two days of travel to reach Venice, the neutral Dungeon.


    That was only an answer. Devil King Mammon had a hidden secret, and it was worth a lot of money!


    Sherlock browsed through the discussion forum and examined the videos, pictures, and live streams of the gamers working. However, he didn¡¯t find anything suspicious.


    They excavated, carried materials, and worked together with the Stone Golem construction workers to build the theme park facilities.


    They were actual theme park facilities.


    ¡°There are no loopholes... Perhaps the intelligent Devil King Mammon has be senile?¡± Bru said to Sherlock with disappointment.


    ¡°It sounds as if you knew the intelligent but senile Devil King Mammon very well,¡± Sherlock said.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, don¡¯t be mistaken. Before I went into a dormant state, it was carnage every day. Even if it was the Seventh Devil King, he would also kill every day. So I had a bit of knowledge about him.¡±


    Bru sounded logical, and Sherlock nodded while remaining silent. Sherlock took his windbreaker and stood up.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, are you going to visit the construction site? It¡¯s overcrowded with gamers. Your appearance will make them think that there are new Plots,¡± Bru quickly said.


    ¡°No problem. They won¡¯t discover me.¡±


    Phoenix and Polio watched Sherlock put on his windbreaker and got up quickly. Phoenix flew to Sherlock¡¯s shoulder, while Polio straightened his tail and followed behind him gracefully.


    ¡°Take care of the Dungeon, Bru,¡± Sherlock said.

 Chapter 557 - No Loopholes

    <h4>Chapter 557: No Loopholes</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Spiral-shaped slopes surrounded the busy construction site. In a square pit, there were thousands of workers, most of whom were warriors of Eternal Kingdom. Many of the warriors were unable to enter the construction site and were queuing up.


    A huge fat Hamster who was wearing a yellow safety helmet walked towards the sentry tower located in the middle of the pit, which had loudspeakers mounted on top of it. It was amon building found in every construction site.


    Whenever there was overtime, a foreman would rally the workers from the sentry tower to boost morale.


    The foreman was usually a huge Hamster. This Hamster didn¡¯t notice an invisible superior Devil walking past him. On the shoulders of the superior Devil were a ck kitten and a parrot.


    ¡°Ah¡ª!¡±


    The loud shouting of the Hamster was amplified by the loudspeakers to reach every part of the construction site. The shouting even reverberated in the deep pit.


    ¡°Times are different. Previously, whips were used to indicate overtime. Now, we have to make use of these useless devices.¡±


    Polio stood on Sherlock¡¯s shoulder and licked his paws. He didn¡¯t like the shrill voice of the Hamster.


    ¡°Did Lord Sherlock bring you here to feel vexed? Do your job properly!¡± Phoenix said rudely to Polio while he observed Lord Sherlock¡¯s expression carefully.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t show any expression. Polio meowed grudgingly and jumped off Sherlock¡¯s shoulder. The cat trembled rapidly, then transformed into a ck mist that drifted out like a ck cloud. Even when the cloud drifted out of Sherlock¡¯s invisibility range, the ck cloud of Polio didn¡¯t attract much attention.


    The ck mist vanished into the crowd.


    Phoenix pped his wings and flew from Sherlock¡¯s shoulder. Sherlock wasn¡¯t bothered by the departure of his pets. He walked through the construction site. Due to his invisibility, nobody discovered him. Various noises were heard around him.


    ¡°After excavating, I¡¯m going back to do my Daily Mission...¡±


    ¡°Sherlie is handsome...¡±


    ¡°That dog Arthur must be thinking of how to take over this farm...¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯m meeting my online crush...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m cursing that scumbag to a horrible death...¡±


    ¡°The mid-term examination is held tomorrow. Why are you still ying the game?¡±


    ¡°Is the order from Lord Mammon real?¡±


    Sherlock stopped in his tracks. He looked for the source of the voice. The noises in his mind vanished, and only the previous voice that he heard became clearer.


    ¡°Who is that superior Devil Sherlock? I checked, and those Goblins are his residents from Eternal Kingdom. He has a good reputation in the Northern Underworld.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of him before, but I don¡¯t have a deep impression. He fought several battles and wrecked the ns of the Ancient Gods army. Compared to our master, he¡¯s still inferior.¡±


    ¡°What is Lord Mammon looking for? We have been excavating for many days, but we haven¡¯t found anything.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Lord Mammon building a theme park?¡±


    ¡°Do you think that it¡¯s going to be a theme park? Why would Lord Mammon waste so much money to build a theme park?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps there¡¯s treasure underneath the farm?¡±


    ¡°Shh, keep it low. There are ears around.¡±


    ¡°Ho, ho.¡±


    The voices stopped as Sherlock arrived at the source¡ªa portable toilet with a single cubicle.


    The toilet door opened, and two Gnomes came out and looked around. Then they adjusted their pants and tightened their belts. Under the gazes and finger-pointing of the surrounding gamers, they left in a huff.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, this is a piece of important information.¡±


    Bru said, ¡°Are these two Gnomes reliable? Why would Devil King Mammon tell his secret n to the Gnomes?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, but what the Gnomes said makes sense. Devil King Mammon wouldn¡¯t waste so much effort to build a theme park. I wonder what Mammon is up to,¡± Sherlock said as he watched the two Gnomes leave.


    ¡°Indeed, but there¡¯s nothing suspicious at the construction site. Perhaps, this site is a diversion?¡±


    Brumented, but Sherlock didn¡¯t reply to him.


    Like Bru had said, the legalities of the construction site were properly handled. The construction site even employed the gamers of Eternal Kingdom. Only the gamers knew whether the construction site was excavating treasure or doing some unscrupulous schemes.


    The thousands of gamers who worked for several days didn¡¯t find anything unusual.


    It was as though Mammon was doing something mischievous but that nobody knew what he was doing. It was hard to bear such a mystery.


    ¡°Perhaps Devil King Mammon wants to do something meaningful for the Underworld? Perhaps, his childlike nature has been awakened!¡±


    Brumented, but Sherlock didn¡¯t reply because even Bru didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°There must be a conspiracy. But what exactly is the conspiracy?¡±


    ...


    Golden-haired George awoke in fright in his bed.


    Sunlight poured in from the window at his side and illuminated his body. Beside him were many soldiers of the Godly Kingdom who were sound asleep. Only a noble such as George would have the privilege of sleeping on a bed.


    There were too many soldiers of the Godly Kingdom who were freed, and Victoria City was overcrowded. It was a blessing that the prisoners were given lodging.


    George sat up and cleared his mind. He then looked at the window and was taken aback.


    There were many Elves, Fairies, and Humans outside.

 Chapter 558 - Lancelot’s Suggestion

    <h4>Chapter 558: Lancelot¡¯s Suggestion</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Golden-haired George didn¡¯t expect that he would receive such attentive care.


    The unfamiliar Victorians woulde to his room every day to provide different kinds of food. Some would chat with him about life and ambitions, and they looked as though they were long-lost friends. Whenever George was awake, the Victorians would surround him.


    George thought he was given the hero treatment.


    He survived the terrible ordeal in Eternal Kingdom. Even he thought of himself as a hero.


    George thought he found a new goal when the Victorians treated him warmly. However, there was a big problem, because he didn¡¯t feel the Mana in his body.


    Due to the highly efficient Magic Stone Extraction Device, the Mana in George¡¯s body waspletely drained. The Mana had be Magic Stones in Sherlock¡¯s pocket.


    George was in a rage. If given the chance, he would want to kill all of the vile Underworld creatures to protect the Human Kingdoms.


    He had this thought hidden within him. Even when the Victorians visited him every day, he was showing his fortitude. He didn¡¯t show any of his weaknesses.


    George felt that as long as he was alive, he could find his strength. Comining wouldn¡¯t change his circumstances. After going through so much, he was stronger than anyone else.


    Hardship could destroy him or hone him to be a steel-willed warrior.


    Most of the soldiers of the Godly Kingdom were destroyed by hardships, while George¡¯s powerful willpower was still intact. In fact, it was honed like steel.


    After leaving the Underworld, George didn¡¯t stop training himself. Every morning, he would step outside his room to practice with his Longsword.


    Under the curious gazes of the Victorians, he would begin his training.


    He wasn¡¯t used to being watched by the Victorians, especially with their wild chatting.


    ¡°Come quickly. Golden-haired George is practicing with his Sword again. Record it. Who knows, it might be some hidden swordy.¡±


    ¡°How can he get hidden swordy? Why am I not aware of it?¡±


    ¡°The Guild is recruiting with huge benefits. Make haste and register!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m recruiting fighters to challenge the Instance Dungeon! Priority for those fighters who have conquered the Ogre Fortress! Looking for long-distance Archers who have a high Weapon Level!¡±


    George couldn¡¯t understand what they were saying. He thought that he couldn¡¯t use logic to understand the Victorians.


    After he fought with the vile Underworld creatures, he had lots of respect for the Victorians who fought against them.


    If they were captured by the creatures of Eternal Kingdom, it was a fate worse than death. The Victorians were really awesome to be able to smile happily duringbat.


    George had only encountered themoners and warriors of Victoria City. He hadn¡¯t met any leaders of Victoria City, including Queen Victoria.


    When George began suspecting that Queen Victoria had put him under house arrest, Sir Lancelot pushed aside the surrounding Victorians and walked into his house.


    Like Golden-haired George thought, Lancelot was there to convey Queen Victoria¡¯s order.


    ...


    ¡°Queen Victoria wants me to join her and merge my territory with Victoria City?¡±


    George looked at Lancelot, befuddled.


    Lancelot nodded and said, ¡°Let me make some amendments. It¡¯s not joining your territory with Victoria City, it¡¯s an unconditional offer of your territory to Queen Victoria. You may be a resident of Victoria City. This is a privilege for nobles. The other soldiers of the Godly Kingdom don¡¯t have such a privilege. They will be repatriated very soon.¡±


    George asked in astonishment, ¡°Repatriation? Are you saying that Queen Victoria is repatriating the soldiers back to the Godly Kingdom? We are the prisoners of Victoria City. Isn¡¯t Queen Victoria going to make use of us?¡±


    George knew that it was inappropriate for him to ask such a question. However, he had a lot of questions, and he couldn¡¯t understand Queen Victoria¡¯s behavior. Thousands of prisoners were considered significant to the Godly Kingdom. If Queen Victoria asked for ransom, the Godly Kingdom would dly pay it.


    Nobody would want to lose thousands of highly trained warriors.


    But Queen Victoria didn¡¯t think so. She didn¡¯t hesitate to release all of the prisoners with the exception of Golden-haired George. She sent Lancelot to persuade George to give up his territory. Queen Victoria preferrednd to trained warriors.


    ¡°Like you¡¯ve seen, Victoria City doesn¡¯tck money or people,¡± Lancelot said as he shrugged his shoulders. Victoria City had a lot of people. George felt that Victoria City didn¡¯tck money either, as the Victorians didn¡¯t show that they were poor.


    They were always smiling happily and were extremely excited when fighting battles. He had never heard any of the Victorians yielding to anyone because of ack of money.


    Golden-haired George was deep in thought. He wanted to reject Lancelot¡¯s offer instinctively. However, he hesitated when he considered his situation.

 Chapter 559 - Dragonborn’s Territory

    <h4>Chapter 559: Dragonborn¡¯s Territory</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Golden-haired George was hesitant about Queen Victoria¡¯s request. After considering it for three days, he yielded to the Queen.


    After joining Victoria City, he gave up his territory. In Victoria City, nobody had the authority to govern over territory. Even the new Duke of York, Guinevere, didn¡¯t have the authority to govern any territory.


    Only the advisors to Queen Victoria were governing the territory. They were the three Hamsters and theirbat-trained gamers. The gamers made use of the discussion forum to do legal,mercial, and residential nning.


    When developing a city or building new facilities, arge sum of money was required. Though Victoria City didn¡¯t have a lot of money, the Victorians were very enthusiastic, not thinking that they were coolies. Whether it was creating a new town or paving roads and bridges, they would think that they werepleting missions and obtaining rewards.


    The York Territory was their territory. When they were developing their own territory, they wouldn¡¯t feel tired or feel that the sry was low.


    Especially after the Public Beta Testing, Victoria Forest couldn¡¯t just develop its own territory. Victoria Forest couldn¡¯t amodate millions of gamers due to ack of space and resources. These gamers were deployed to the York Territory to fight against monsters and bandits, build bridges, pave roads, and create new towns.


    When the York Territory was just conquered, the local residents were fearful of these warriors with green symbols above their heads. These warriors would enter the residences of the locals and pige like bandits. Though they were polite bandits who would ask whether they needed money or help, the locals were still wary of these invaders.


    Countless Victorians were working hard to develop the York Territory. Even if it was exhausting, their faces were filled with smiles. When someone asked why they were working so hard, the Victorians would lift up their smiling faces and reply, ¡°It¡¯s for the people.¡±


    All of the nobles were supposed to look after the people, but the nobles were always thinking of how to exploit the people.


    Whether it was the harsh taxes orpulsorybor, the people were ruthlessly exploited by the nobles. But it was different for Victoria City. Though Victoria City was also using the Monarchy System with a Queen, Dukes, and Counts, the nobles didn¡¯t have real power. All of the authority was vested in Queen Victoria. The Victorians didn¡¯t exploit their power to do bad things to the residents of the York Territory. Though the Victorians would pige the local residents, most of the Victorians would still offer to pay.


    The local residents of the York Territory weren¡¯t blind to the hard work of the Victorians, especially when they constructed bridges, paved roads, and built new cities.


    The gamers didn¡¯t know what the NPCs were thinking. Some NPCs would show their gratitude, like an old granny who brought a basket of eggs to the working gamers. The gamers weren¡¯t thankful, looking down on the eggs. Instead, they only thought that the NPCs were very realistic. The gamers were looking forward to Strange Encounter Missions that enved them and provided training such that they could attain Weapon Level 30 and above.


    Though the gamers were unhappy, they didn¡¯t say so. The gamers had read on the discussion forum that they had to roley in front of the NPCs. They were warned not to say weird things to the NPCs. If not, Strange Encounter Missions wouldn¡¯t be given.


    Besides NPCs giving things to the gamers of Victoria City, the gamers were able to obtainnd much easier than Eternal Kingdom.


    Though they had to pay Queen Victoria Magic Stones, the rules in Victoria City were less stringent than Eternal Kingdom. The price was also lower in Victoria City.


    A territory that could amodate thousands of people could be obtained in Victoria City by paying a few hundred Magic Stones. The gamers of Eternal Kingdom had to pay more than ten times the amount.


    Dragonborn¡¯s Guild, For that night with Sherlock, wasn¡¯t the first Guild to obtain territory. However, with the support of the rich gamers, his Guild was one of the first batches of Guilds to obtain territory.


    One of the rich gamers was Softie, who was openly courting Dragonborn.


    ¡°From today onwards, this piece ofnd belongs to our Guild!¡± Softie said to her Guild members as she opened her arms and looked at the huge forested area before her.


    After paying 1,000 Magic Stones, For that night with Sherlock purchased this territory from Queen Victoria.


    It was a location that was very close to Victoria Forest.


    Though there were no Teleport Portals, no officially employed NPCs, and no other facilities, the gamers had total freedom to develop thend. It was troublesome not to have a Teleport Portal, but it could be solved using horses and carts.


    It wasn¡¯t far from Victoria City. It would only take one to two hours to ride the horses and carts to Victoria Forest.


    The journey time was eptable to the gamers.

 Chapter 560 - Polio’s Complaint

    <h4>Chapter 560: Polio¡¯s Comint</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The gamers were discussing the development of territory on the discussion forum daily. Dragonborn was naturally concerned about the development of their territory.


    ¡°This spot will be our Castle, and we have to dig a moat around it. Only a drawbridge can gain ess to the Castle. The NPCs are staying behind the Castle, so we can choose a spot for our residences,¡± TakeASpearHit said solemnly as he pointed to a map.


    COMMENT


    The map was used for nning their new territory. As the map was professionally drafted, it was very precise.


    The map was very aesthetically pleasing, and it had a 3D sandbox that was ced nearby. The gamers had put a lot of effort into making the 3D sandbox.


    The 3D sandbox wasn¡¯t crucial to the development of the territory.


    But to the gamers, the visualization aspect was more important than its functional value.


    ¡°Wait, it¡¯s the start of the residential areas? This is a t in that can be used for farming. How about shifting the houses to the woods in front? Or to the high ground over there?¡±


    Someone gave his suggestion, but TakeASpearHit said, ¡°That¡¯s what I thought initially. However, after consulting the NPCs at Goldshire Town, they said that if the houses are built on the uneven high ground or the unsafe woods, they aren¡¯t willing to relocate. It doesn¡¯t matter to us, but if there are no NPCs relocating to our territory, how can we levy taxes? Do we collect taxes from ourselves?¡±


    Many gamers nodded in agreement. In this game, the gamers discovered that the NPCs¡¯ daily behavior was simr to real life. They would eat, sleep, and use the bathroom. They would also pay taxes to the owner of the territory.


    After the York Territory was subjugated by Victoria City, the Tax System copsed within a short period of time as there was no Tax Officer. So the residents of the York Territory were livingfortably. However, Queen Victoria would reinstate the Tax System very soon.


    The gamers would be in charge of collecting the taxes.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for them to control their own territory. They had to collect taxes for themselves.


    The Guild members had discussed the development of the territory many times. Finally, they made a decision.


    The next step was the actual construction and required the cooperation of many gamers. Constructing a house wasn¡¯t like clicking buttons in other games. The gamers had toy the bricks one at a time. After ying the games for a few months, the gamers were masters at construction.


    Even if they were ced at a construction site, they would be seasoned construction workers.


    Some gamers found work outside, and one of the gamers even became a foreman. The information was being shared on the discussion forum.


    Not all of the gamers were talented and would be a foreman within a few months. It wasn¡¯t a problem for the gamers to build a house since they were efficient. The purchasing of construction materials was handled by the management members and rich gamers.


    It was Softie.


    It was safe for the rich gamers to handle the money for the construction materials since they weren¡¯t tempted by the small amount of money. If the money was handled by other Guild members, they might be tempted by the money.


    This game didn¡¯t have system specified prices. Instead, it was negotiated between the gamers, and they could haggle.


    There were many simr cases like Dragonborn¡¯s Guild in Victoria City. However, it wasn¡¯t optimistic in Eternal Kingdom.


    The gamers of Eternal Kingdom were still fighting to obtain their first territory. Though they were anxious, they were also very happy.


    The anxious part was theck of progress in their mission. The happy part was earning the two Magic Stones a day. Those happy gamers were the 1,000 gamers of Eternal Kingdom who had the chance to work.


    Sherlock was very concerned about the development of the construction site.


    Polio and Phoenix stayed at the construction site every day.


    Lord Sherlock had said to both of them, ¡°Before discovering their real intention, both of you have to stay at the construction site.¡±


    If possible, the ck kitten, Polio, would have liked to file an animal abuseint against the superior Devil.


    ¡°Perhaps they¡¯re really constructing a theme park. Why does everyone think that there¡¯s a conspiracy? There are already too many conspiracies in Eternal Kingdom. I feel that the workers at the construction site are innocent.¡±


    Polio sat at the side of the construction site whileining to Phoenix. It was his third day at the construction site. He wanted to return to the warm and cozy Dungeon Lord Main Hall. At least there he could watch Eggface yputer games and watch television series on theputer.


    But now, he could only watch the gamers of Eternal Kingdom work at the construction site. It was very boring.


    Polio wasn¡¯t cking like this every day. A few days ago, he was doing the mission assigned by Lord Sherlock diligently. He would transform into a ck mist and look around the construction site for suspicious activities.


    To be honest, Polio discovered a few incidences of the gamers of Eternal Kingdom nning a rebellion, and he reported them to Lord Sherlock. It wasn¡¯t his concern whether the gamers were punished or not.


    Though he felt he made arge contribution, he didn¡¯t manage to discover the secret of the construction site.


    ¡°Our mission is to investigate the truth. Make haste if you want to return to Eternal Kingdom.¡±


    Phoenix looked unhappy. He pped his wings and flew around to investigate.


    Polio licked his paws whileining to himself. However, he stopped and gazed forward.

 Chapter 561 - Its Your Turn

    <h4>Chapter 561: It¡¯s Your Turn</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Polio felt something calling him at the construction site. It was a familiar call, and it was as though he had encountered it thousands of years ago.


    He bent his body and tiptoed towards the construction site. Many gamers and construction workers were working diligently, but they didn¡¯t see Polio, who used Mana to make himself invisible. The gamers weren¡¯t powerful enough to see the invisible Polio.


    Polio was one of the 72 Devils of the great Michngelo.


    Though Polio was unable to defeat Lord Sherlock, it didn¡¯t mean that he was incapable.


    His instincts told him that he was very close to discovering the truth.


    Perhaps Lord Sherlock was correct, and the construction site wasn¡¯t as simple as it looked.


    Polio walked towards the deep pit of the construction site.


    ...


    On the second day.


    ¡°Are Phoenix and Polio still missing?¡± Eggface asked the gamers as he stood at the boundary of the construction site.


    That morning, Lord Sherlock gave him a mission to find the missing Phoenix and Polio, who had been missing for two days.


    It was strange. Since Phoenix and Polio carried out Sherlock¡¯s order, they hadn¡¯t returned to Eternal Kingdom. There was news of them previously, but they vanished yesterday. Lord Sherlock discovered that they were missing in the morning and ryed the news to Eggface.


    Eggface sympathized with them, but he didn¡¯t want to go to the construction site because he had many things to do, like yingputer games.


    However, it was Lord Sherlock¡¯s order, so he couldn¡¯t decline. When Eggface arrived at the construction site, he started to work.


    First, he gathered the gamers.


    Though the gamers were long-winded, to Eggface, they were his capable assistants.


    Especially when faced with such a situation.


    The gamers at the construction site started to help Eggface look for Polio and Phoenix. For gamers who couldn¡¯t enter the construction site, they used their own ways to look for the missing pets. Though the gamers weren¡¯t sure how important the pets were to Sherlock, since Eggface was deployed to look for them, they must be significant to Lord Sherlock.


    ¡°Could they have fled?¡±


    In the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, Frangipani asked Lord Sherlock doubtfully.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I heard more than once that they wanted to betray Lord Sherlock.¡±


    After Phoenix and Polio vanished from the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, Frangipani became talkative.


    Sherlock wasn¡¯t bothered. He hugged his arms and pondered over Frangipani¡¯s words. Then he nodded.


    ¡°They could have indeed fled, but I¡¯m inclined towards another possibility.¡±


    Sherlock took out a Magic Stone. After infusing it with Mana, images appeared.


    They were images of Phoenix flying in the sky. The imagessted for tens of seconds before Phoenix vanished.


    Sherlock reversed the yback of the images and stopped the yback at a critical point. A dark figure that looked like a tentacle appeared in the images. It covered Phoenix and only appeared for an instant.


    Then it was Polio who vanished in the images.


    A ck kitten sat in the deep pit of the construction site. In the next moment, the kitten vanished. When Sherlock stopped the yback, a dark figure that resembled a tentacle appeared beside the ck kitten.


    Both Phoenix and Polio vanished after the appearance of the tentacle.


    ¡°This is...¡±


    Frangipani looked at the image before him and frowned as he said, ¡°Perhaps, it¡¯s our Heavenly Father?¡±


    He spoke instinctively, but he looked at Sherlock and quickly exined, ¡°No, no, no, Lord Sherlock. Please don¡¯t be mistaken. I don¡¯t miss my Heavenly Father. I¡¯m only loyal to Lord Sherlock.¡±


    Frangipani pledged his allegiance.


    Sherlock waved his hand casually and said, ¡°It¡¯s understandable. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s normal for you to mistake him as one of the Ancient Gods. Initially, I thought he was an Ancient God. After I visited the prison that holds the Ancient Gods, I dismissed the thought.¡±


    Frangipani asked in surprise, ¡°You¡¯ve visited the Heavenly Father? Ah, I mean, the Ancient Gods?¡±


    ¡°I went to take a look for a while. He was getting on fine. However, it¡¯s not practical for him to appear here. So, the dark figure must be someone else.¡± Sherlock stroked his chin and pondered before saying, ¡°There are many possibilities. Do you have any suggestions?¡±


    ¡°Since Lord Sherlock has eliminated the Ancient Gods, I don¡¯t have any good suggestions. At least I know that Phoenix and Polio haven¡¯t betrayed you. That¡¯s good news.¡±


    Frangipani looked a bit disappointed.


    ¡°We have to rescue them. If it drags on for too long, I¡¯m afraid bad things might happen.¡±


    Sherlock looked at Frangipani and said, ¡°Do you know why I sent Eggface to the construction site early in the morning?¡±


    ¡°Because you trust Eggface, and he can help Lord Sherlock find Phoenix and Polio,¡± Frangipani said solemnly.


    Sherlock nodded and said, ¡°Theter half is correct, but the initial part isn¡¯t as you said.¡±


    Sherlock took out an Adamantine rock and ced it before Frangipani.


    The images depicted Eggface directing the gamers at the construction site.


    The same dark figure appeared, and Eggface vanished in the next instant. Only the dazed gamers were left standing at the spot.


    ¡°Tsk, I¡¯m a bit slow,¡± Sherlock said and looked at Frangipani.


    Frangipani felt an ominous feeling and squirmed his neck into his shell.


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn to go to the construction site.¡±

 Chapter 562 - What if I Dont?

    <h4>Chapter 562: What if I Don¡¯t?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Sherlock stood in the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, looking at the images in the crystal ball. Frangipani had been sent to the construction site to investigate.


    Phoenix, Polio, and Eggface, who were sent to the construction site, were mysteriously captured and sucked into an alternate dimension.


    It was Frangipani¡¯s turn to investigate.


    Brainiac stood beside Sherlock, unsure of why Lord Sherlock asked him to take a look at the images in the crystal ball early in the morning.


    Lord Sherlock said, ¡°I have to let you be mentally prepared. Am I right?¡±


    Brainiac was puzzled, but he stood obediently beside Sherlock and looked intently at the images in the crystal ball.


    Frangipani, who appeared in the images, vanished in an instant.


    When Brainiac opened his eye sockets widely in a bid to look for Frangipani, he discovered that Lord Sherlock had also vanished.


    ¡°Is this... Soul Connection?¡± Brainiac muttered to himself as he looked at the spot where Sherlock had vanished.


    ...


    In a dimension that was shing with crimson rays, Frangipani was being dragged in by a huge tentacle. Then he floated in the red dimension. When he opened his eyes, he saw Lord Sherlock before him.


    Frangipani wanted to speak, but Sherlock ced his hand on Frangipani¡¯s mouth and gestured for him to keep quiet.


    Sherlock looked forward. Frangipani also saw what Sherlock was looking at.


    It was an object that looked like an octopus.


    To be precise, only the head looked like an octopus.


    He had the body of a Human, though the parts of his body were also that of an octopus. In front of him was a strange Mana Machine. His tentacles were like hands that operated the machine. He continued operating the machine without looking at Frangipani and Sherlock, then said, ¡°If you don¡¯t have a history of addiction, lock yourself in the left prison. If you have a history of addiction, lock yourself in the right prison. Don¡¯t force me to fight.¡±


    After the Octopus Man finished speaking, Sherlock looked at the left prison.


    Phoenix and Polio were inside the left prison. Besides them, there were a few Vampires and Werewolves.


    There were fewer creatures in the right prison. Sherlock saw Eggface inside.


    The only difference between the two prisons was that the right prison was heavily padded so that the prisoners couldn¡¯t harm themselves. For example, Eggface was knocking his head on the wall while muttering to himself.


    ¡°When I get out, I¡¯ll use my 98k to kill all of you.¡±


    ¡°Apologies, I don¡¯t wish to enter either of the prisons.¡± After he confirmed the presence of Eggface, Phoenix, and Polio, Sherlock spoke to the Octopus Man while smiling.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The Octopus Man was shocked, and he sent a huge tentacle towards Sherlock. However, the tentacle was chopped off by a mysterious force when it got close to Sherlock.


    The Octopus Man couldn¡¯t hold back his anger. He turned around and red at Sherlock and Frangipani.


    ¡°It has been a long time. I thought you were no longer working for Mammon.¡±


    It looked like Sherlock knew the Octopus, who was taken aback and didn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, do you know him?¡± Frangipani asked.


    The prisoners started to notice themotion outside.


    Phoenix and Polio shouted, ¡°Lord Sherlock, you¡¯re finally here. Tell them to release us. We told them we¡¯re members of the 72 Devils of Michngelo, but they don¡¯t believe us.¡±


    Sherlock ignored Polio¡¯s shouts. He smiled and looked at the Octopus, then said, ¡°This is the great secretary of Devil King Mammon¡ªTangerine.¡±


    Sherlock walked forward, and the dominant aura of a superior Devil was unleashed.


    ¡°Can you tell me what Mammon is doing here? If he was merely constructing a theme park, he wouldn¡¯t have had to capture my subordinates. If I¡¯m not mistaken, this should be Mammon¡¯s Office. Am I right?¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The Octopus Man was bewildered as he looked at Sherlock, who knew him. However, he had no idea who Sherlock was.


    ¡°A long time ago, during a school excursion to Hades, I toured the Seventh Devil King¡¯s office and met you.¡±


    Sherlock said with nostalgia, ¡°I wonder if you can recall a superior Devil who is on good terms with Miss Lilo.¡±


    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s you!¡±


    When Sherlock mentioned Miss Lilo, the Octopus Man shouted loudly.


    ¡°So you¡¯re Miss Lilo¡¯s friend. What¡¯s going on? Why were you captured? Did you visit the construction site? Apologies, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. I¡¯ll release you immediately,¡± the Octopus Man said politely as his tentacles operated the Mana Machine.


    But Sherlock raised his hand to interrupt him. The Octopus Man noticed Phoenix, Polio, and Eggface shouting loudly at Sherlock as though they knew him.


    ¡°Do you know them?¡± the Octopus Man asked Sherlock as a precaution.


    ¡°They are my subordinates,¡± Sherlock said earnestly.


    The Octopus Man nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll release all of them. I hope you won¡¯t divulge our information. Later, we can sign an agreement as a precaution. It¡¯s difficult to do anything without agreements in the Underworld. Please keep away from the construction site. If you¡¯re captured again, it¡¯ll be very difficult for us. We can only release you if Miss Liloes personally.¡±


    The Octopus Man spoke in a long-winded manner. Sherlock appeared beside the Octopus Man and pressed his hand on the Mana Machine. Then Sherlock said, ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡±

 Chapter 563 - Attack

    <h4>Chapter 563: Attack</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    After Sherlock¡¯s firm rejection, the giant Octopus Man shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a wise decision to reject my suggestion.¡±


    Two tentacles of the Octopus Man flew towards Sherlock.


    Just like before, the tentacles were chopped off when they got close to Sherlock.


    To a superior Devil like Sherlock, the physical attacks were unable to harm him.


    ¡°You have some capabilities. It looks like you¡¯re not amon student,¡± the Octopus said as he turned around to look at Sherlock.


    ¡°If it¡¯s convenient, tell me the real motive for building the construction site. I¡¯ll handle it with discretion,¡± Sherlock said without expression to the Octopus Man, who wouldn¡¯t yield.


    ¡°Kill him.¡±


    The Octopus Man snapped his finger, and two bulges appeared at his feet.


    Two sticky Devils broke out from an alternate dimension at his feet.


    ...


    Brainiac stood in the Dungeon Lord Main Hall and gazed at the spot where Lord Sherlock disappeared. He had waited for more than an hour.


    However, Sherlock didn¡¯te back.


    Sherlock vanished for the same duration as Frangipani.


    It was a Soul Connection Mana spell.


    When was it activated?


    Frangipani actually signed a Soul Contract with Lord Sherlock.


    His soul was permanently attached to Sherlock.


    When Frangipani was captured by Mana, Sherlock activated Soul Connection and vanished from the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    Brainiac rted Sherlock¡¯s disappearance to the missing Polio, Phoenix, and Eggface.


    Were they captured by a mysterious force?


    Brainiac pondered hard, but he didn¡¯t make any progress.


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang.


    The space beside Brainiac distorted violently, and the Dungeon Lord Main Hall was ravaged by the distorted dimension. It was as though a hurricane had just passed by.


    Brainiac managed to activate a defensive barrier just as the space beside him was distorted.


    Therefore, the turbulent Mana ripples didn¡¯t harm Brainiac.


    When everything settled down, Brainiac bowed deeply to the dark figure before him and said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Sherlock was leaning against a chair, and his hair was a mess. However, he looked good.


    Both of his hands were stained with fresh blood. It wasn¡¯t known whether the blood was his or not, but underneath his leg was a huge Octopus head.


    That was the Octopus Man, who was trying to coax Lord Sherlock in the alternate dimension.


    ¡°Brainiac...¡±


    Sherlock held a document in his hand as he said, ¡°Gather all of our forces and prepare for battle¡ªa battle against Hades.¡±


    ...


    Peasant was waiting at the entrance of the construction site to start work, as it was his turn to work at the construction site for two Magic Stones per day.


    However, the construction site wasn¡¯t open for work.


    Many gamers and local Underworld residents were gathered at the entrance waiting to start work.


    The local Underworld residents were mainly from Venice Dungeon.


    The sry was attractive, so the hired workers were waiting impatiently to start work.


    Working a day in the construction site was equivalent to working three days elsewhere. Only this construction site was paying a high sry.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t we starting work yet...¡±


    Peasant heard the system notification alert, which stated:


    [Full-service emergency mission. Leave immediately with the native workers.


    Mission Description: The Devil from Hades had awakened. The entire Northern Underworld could be massacred. Please prepare before the event. First, rescue the natives outside the construction site.


    Mission Reward: This is the first step in a series of Chain Missions. Gamers will be rewarded ording to their performance. The minimum reward is a gold coin.


    Mission Notes: Don¡¯t be too cautious. Make the mission your first priority. There won¡¯t be any penalty for deaths sustained during the missions.]


    ¡°Quick! Evacuate immediately! Evacuate immediately! Everyone, follow me!¡± a gamer shouted loudly.


    Many gamers started yelling.


    ¡°Quick! Follow me! A cmity is about to ur!¡±


    ¡°The army of a Hades Devil ising! You¡¯ll be killed if you don¡¯t flee!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t the armies of the Hades Devils our allies?¡±


    The gamers spoke with smiles, befuddling the natives.


    They wondered what the creatures from Eternal Kingdom were up to.


    They were there to work. How could there be any danger?


    Perhaps, the real danger came from the creatures of Eternal Kingdom.


    Especially the Gnome, Moroes, who was working as a security guard. He had been wielding a weapon when he first arrived.


    Compared to the friendly army of Hades, these fierce-looking creatures of Eternal Kingdom were more frightening.


    The gamers didn¡¯t know what the natives were thinking.


    They thought that their words weren¡¯t effective against native NPCs.


    The befuddled natives thought that the gamers were joking.


    A loud bang was heard inside the closed construction site.


    There was a tremor, as though a powerful explosion had urred, and the closed construction site was blown to bits.


    The violent explosion frightened the Underworld residents.


    However, the gamers of Eternal Kingdom weren¡¯t affected.


    That was because they were the world¡¯s bravest warriors and weren¡¯t afraid of death. What were they afraid of?


    ¡°Flee!¡±


    COMMENT


    ¡°Flee with me. We¡¯ll help you escape!¡±


    ¡°Follow me if you don¡¯t wish to die!¡±


    The natives responded to the gamers¡¯ calls.


    They ran in a hurry to escape the impending cmity.


    It could be the invasion of the Hades army or other terrifying cmities.


    They felt that their lives were being threatened.


    Fleeing was their top priority.


    The gamers assisted the natives at the construction site in escaping.


    At the same time, the game¡¯s official website was updated.

 Chapter 564 - Sherlocks Excuse

    <h4>Chapter 564: Sherlock¡¯s Excuse</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    [Version 1.01 Update Log]


    ¡°Dearest gamers, it¡¯s the day for the Open Beta Update. Let us wee the first Plot of the Open Beta Testing¡ªthe Hades Devil army.


    The gamerspleted the preparatory mission for the Plot.


    The true intention of Devil King Mammon¡¯s upation of the construction site was discovered at the Gnome¡¯s farm.


    It¡¯s the best location for connecting to the Teleport Portal of the Ancient Gods.


    Devil King Mammon has been corrupted by the Ancient Gods, his eyes filled by his own greed. No words can fully describe the decadence of the Devil King.


    Lord Sherlock has stopped Mammon¡¯s n after coting information from all of the gamers.


    He took Mammon¡¯s Dungeon Core, a Level 4 Core. Mammon wanted to make use of this Dungeon Core to connect to the alternate dimension. A Dungeon Core was buried underneath the farm, which can be considered proof that a Dungeon once existed.


    All of these actions by Lord Sherlock infuriated Mammon. Thus, the Hades army will arrive at Eternal Kingdom very soon.


    Take up your weapons and prepare for battle. Warriors of Eternal Kingdom, for the Underworld¡¯s peace and stability, fight against the fury of Devil King Mammon!¡±


    Though it was simple, that was the updated game version on the official website. From the writing, it seemed that the author of the update was in a hurry.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t have the time to write a detailed update. Since he returned from Mammon¡¯s alternate dimension, he started deploying the gamers for the Dungeon¡¯s defense. He had brought back an incredible treasure.


    It was a damaged Dungeon Core. A Dungeon Core!


    It was the Level 4 Dungeon Core that Sherlock mentioned in the update.


    If it was only an ordinary Level 4 Dungeon Core, Devil King Mammon wouldn¡¯t have taken such a big risk to upy the farm.


    However, it was a Dungeon Core that was once connected to the Ancient Gods.


    It was a Dungeon Core that had a Soul Connection to the Ancient Gods.


    In the primordial battle tens of thousands of years ago, the Ancient Gods were defeated by the army of the superior Devils.


    To prevent the resurgence of the Ancient Gods army, all Dungeon Cores that were connected to the Ancient Gods were destroyed.


    The Ancient Gods were kept in prisons. Without a Dungeon Core, those imprisoned Ancient Gods wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the prison. They could only incite their believers to start an uprising.


    With a Dungeon Core, the Ancient Gods believers would be able to do much more. That was the reason they attacked Winterfell.


    Recalling the Devils of the Ancient Gods army, Sherlock tried to figure out how the believers who were spiritually connected to the Ancient Gods obtained their power. He didn¡¯t expect that the mastermind was Devil King Mammon.


    Devil King Mammon would do anything just to retrieve this special Dungeon Core.


    The connection to the alternate dimension of Hades had been activated at the construction site near Venice. Devil King Mammon wouldn¡¯t let this matter rest!


    It was as Sherlock had expected.


    Sherlock had killed Mammon¡¯s assistant in the alternate dimension and brought back the special Dungeon Core.


    The special Dungeon Core was previously ced underneath the construction site that had an open crevice to Hades. Terrifying sounds were hearding out of the crevice.


    Powerful Mana of Devil King Mammon was tearing the Hades crevice apart.


    The Mana created a huge explosion, and the farm was blown to bits.


    All of the facilities in the construction site were vaporized. The natives who stayed back at the construction site didn¡¯t have a chance to flee before they vanished into thin air.


    The natives who fled with the smiling gamers survived the cmity.


    Though the gamers were always jovial, they were extremely efficient whenpleting their missions.


    The gamers carried and dragged the shocked natives back to Venice.


    Theypleted an amazing rescue mission inughter.


    Among the survivors were reporters from the Merchant Alliance. They witnessed the incredible rescue mission conducted by the gamers.


    They also witnessed a massive invasion.


    An invasion from Hades.


    The Underworld and Hades were two different concepts. In the Underworld, there were various natives such as Gnomes, ckiron Dwarves, Orcs, Goblins, and Werewolves. In Hades, most of them were Devils. Though there were Devils in the Underworld, the Hades Devils were different.


    The Hades Devils were subordinates of Devil King Mammon and only followed the orders of their King. There were no organizations in Hades.


    The Hades Devils dashed out from the cracked dimension and headed towards the Teleport Portal that was located at the outer boundary of the construction site.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t shut down the Teleport Portal.


    He knew that even if he shut down the Teleport Portal, the Hades Devil army would use other methods to arrive at Eternal Kingdom.


    Mammon wouldn¡¯t leave the new Teleport Portal outside Eternal Kingdom alone.


    Instead of hiding like a tortoise, it was better to leave the Teleport Portal alone. As long as the Hades crevice could be closed, then the reinforcements of Mammon would be stopped.


    Hiding was never Sherlock¡¯s style. It was useless to hide anyway. Moreover, it was a chance for Sherlock to make money.


    Sherlock could brag to the Merchant Alliance that Eternal Kingdom had once again resisted the vicious attack of the crazy Devil King Mammon!


    ¡°What? Are you saying that Mammon is going for Eternal Kingdom? Stop joking. Is Eternal Kingdom that important? Devil King Mammon must be after the great wealth of the Merchant Alliance. Look at how greedy Devil King Mammon is. He¡¯s the epitome of greed.¡±


    Sherlock had already thought of what kind of excuse he could use.

 Chapter 565 - General Chocolate

    <h4>Chapter 565: General Chocte</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Chocte was a Devil from Hades.


    His rank wasn¡¯t as high as a superior Devil, but Chocte felt that his capability was on par with other superior Devils.


    However, there was a rank system in Hades, so he didn¡¯t receive the treatment he deserved.


    As a powerful Devilmander, he could only lead a small vanguard unit and fight at the frontline.


    His Devil unit was more than sufficient to deal with thesemon Underworld creatures, so he was indignant.


    With his capability, he could lead an army instead of just a vanguard unit.


    The superior Devils in Mammon¡¯s army looked down on him.


    When he returned, he was going to teach those generals a lesson.


    He thought that Eternal Kingdom would cut off the Mana source of the Teleport Portal outside the construction site, but it didn¡¯t happen. Instead, the Teleport Portal was well maintained, and an endless stream of Goblins came out from it.


    That was correct, they were Goblins.


    Eternal Kingdom was a Dungeon that had mostly Goblins as its mainstay.


    What? Was Chocte leading his troops to fight against those lowly Goblins?


    Chocte felt furious when he got to know that his enemies were the Goblins.


    He ordered his subordinates, ¡°I¡¯ll give you an hour to shred these Goblins to pieces! I want you to overrun Eternal Kingdom by tomorrow morning and retrieve Lord Mammon¡¯s treasure.¡±


    It had been an hour since General Chocte gave his order.


    ¡°General Chocte, one of our Devils was wounded!¡±


    What? It had been more than an hour, but the Goblins weren¡¯t defeated. Instead, one of the Devils was injured?


    General Chocte couldn¡¯t understand. Even if a Devil were to stand and let the Goblins attack him, he wouldn¡¯t be wounded. Perhaps the Goblins were armed by Magic Cannons?


    With the low intellect of Goblins, could they operate theplex Magic Cannons? Would they have the Mana to fire the shots?


    General Chocte was infuriated.


    He stood up, wanting to execute the injured Devil to serve as a warning to his subordinates. He couldn¡¯t tolerate his troops being injured by Goblins.


    It wasn¡¯t difficult to find the injured Devil, as he was removed from the frontline and treated at a special location in the construction site.


    He was shocked when he saw the fatally wounded Devil. The wounds were grotesque...


    They were caused by the Power of Sacred Light.


    By the grace of Satan, how did the Goblins of Eternal Kingdom have the Power of Sacred Light? Who had used the Sacred Light to injure his subordinate?


    Chocte couldn¡¯t figure it out, but he didn¡¯t care if Eternal Kingdom had Grand Priests who wielded Sacred Light. He wanted to overrun Eternal Kingdom and capture the audacious Sherlock, who killed Mammon¡¯s assistant. Then he would interrogate Sherlock properly.


    General Chocte didn¡¯t know why the superior Devil, Sherlock, wanted to go against Mammon when he had a high social status.


    Anyway, Sherlock was going to be dead.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three hours to take over the Teleport Portal before using it to overrun Eternal Kingdom. I want to see a kneeling Sherlock before me by tomorrow morning.¡±


    His subordinates coordinated another round of attack.


    General Chocte only had 1,000 Devil warriors, and they were more than sufficient to overrun a small Dungeon like Eternal Kingdom.


    Especially when Eternal Kingdom consisted mainly of Goblins. Three hourster...


    ¡°General, we... we are being besieged by the Goblins.¡±


    ¡°What? Besieged?¡±


    General Chocte stood up. Could Eternal Kingdom have a powerful army? Like a Werewolf army or a Vampire army?


    General Chocte went to the boundary of the construction site and climbed on top of some tall scaffolding before surveying the battle.


    ck masses of densely packed Goblins surrounded the boundary of the construction site. If not for the barriers and fortified walls protecting the construction site, the Goblins would have charged in. The Goblins were now gathering at the opening in the wall that was created by Mana explosions.


    His Devil Warriors braced themselves with Great Shields at the opening, which was being bombarded by explosions. Rocks were flung from catapults from a distance. The enemy didn¡¯t consider whether the explosions and rocks would injure the Goblins or not. The projectiles were blindly thrown.


    Therge siege weapons were deployed at a nearby location.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t we formed a unit to destroy the siege equipment?¡±


    General Chocte was very displeased, so he grabbed a nearby adjutant and questioned him fiercely.


    He didn¡¯t believe that the Goblins could defeat his Devil warriors. However, the siege weapons had prevented his warriors from taking over the Teleport Portal.


    The indignant adjutant said to General Chocte, ¡°General, we deployed an assault group, but the endless stream of Goblins manifested like fleas. We¡¯re outnumbered and can¡¯t kill all of them.¡±


    ¡°When we were in battle, the siege weapons pummeled both friendlies and enemies. The attacked Goblins didn¡¯t have any intention to retreat. They charged as though they were suicidal.¡±


    The Goblins were unable to harm the Devils, but the siege weapons were different. The rocks flung by the catapults were devastating. However, the explosions were more terrifying. Nobody knew if the Goblins were strapped with those strange bombs.


    General Chocte frowned and unsheathed the great weapon from his waist.


    He was going to lead the fight personally.

 Chapter 566 - Protest of the Labor Union

    <h4>Chapter 566: Protest of the Labor Union</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    General Chocte didn¡¯t know that when he walked out of the construction site with his weapon, he had be a small BOSS in the eyes of the gamers. They received an in-game notification that said:


    [Monster Name: Commander of the Vanguard Devil unit]


    Monster Introduction: A Devil that lives in Hades. He is different from the Underworld Devils. He is a Devil who has undergone rigorous training and is far superior to the Underworld Devils.


    Level: 10¨C20


    Possible loot: The pieces of equipment that he¡¯s using.


    Notes: Themander is very powerful. Don¡¯t fight themander in a duel.


    The gamers were excited when they saw the system notice.


    It was the first time most of the Open Beta Gamers would be meeting a world BOSS!


    The Instance Dungeon also had BOSSES, but they could be defeated by a five-member group. Even the Troops Training Grounds at Specter College had an upper limit of 15 gamers.


    The gamers of the Second and Third Beta had posted information about previous battles against world BOSSES in the discussion forum. The Open Beta Testing had justmenced, and most of the gamers were Goblins. Yet, they had the chance to meet a world BOSS!


    ¡°Dungeon¡± was famous for its high degree of freedom. The gamers could invent and create items at will.


    Even Goblins could have a powerful impact inside the game!


    The gamers weren¡¯tcking in talents or various skills. Nobody should make the mistake of thinking that the gamers were pure Otakus.


    Some gamers were highly-skilled Otakus!


    Making Bows and Slingshots were just elementary skills.


    What the big Guilds required were the awesome gamers who could constructrge siege weapons, such as a Catapult!


    ¡°Dungeon¡± was a highly social game that was almost like a real world.


    Lone gamers didn¡¯t fare better than those who weremunity-based, except for lone rangers who wanted to go for a masochistic ying style. Lone rangers faced extreme difficulties in the game, but they enjoyed the challenges.


    The power of a lone gamer could never be greater than a group. The only exception was the rich gamer, Arthur.


    Even a lowly Goblin operating a war machine was more powerful than a hundred Orcsbined.


    Everyrge Guild came up with their best ns to upy the farm. They had to do their best to obtain the Guild Territory.


    They used newly constructed Catapults, Ballistas, and countless self-detonating Goblins. Everyone wanted to be the first one to charge into the farm and defeat the Hades Devils so that they could obtain therge farm as a reward.


    This was the first free Guild Territory of the Underworld. If they lost this opportunity to obtain territory, who knew when they could earn enough Magic Stones to buy one!


    General Chocte didn¡¯t know that the Goblins were in a battle-crazed state. He only wanted to end thisedic fiasco.


    He wanted the sieging Goblins to pay with their blood!


    When General Chocte walked out of the farm, he was bombarded by countless war machines.


    He was attacked by many huge rocks andrge arrows.


    At his feet were howling Goblins, who were only as tall as the base of his thighs.


    They were strapped to strange bombs that exploded continuously between his legs.


    It would be tolerable if they were normal explosions, but they urred near his sensitive area.


    General Chocte was frustrated. Though the explosions were unable to do physical harm to him, the itch was unbearable!


    General Chocte braced himself against the various attacks and swung his weapon to kill the pests before him. He didn¡¯t care if there were some asional Orcs.


    The situation was strange. Groups of Goblins charged continuously while they were massacred by the Hades Devils. The Hades Devils wanted to overrun Eternal Kingdom but were hindered by the endless waves of Goblins.


    The images of the massacre of the Goblins attracted the attention and sympathy of the Merchant Alliance and other Dungeons.


    The most important point was that the management of the Goblins Labor Union was deeply concerned.


    ¡°Take a look. This is the battle that took ce outside Venice. Devil King Mammon of Hades is massacring the Goblins. We don¡¯t know why the Goblins are fighting in a battle that they shouldn¡¯t be involved in, but the Hades Devils have no intention of showing any mercy,¡± Sherlock said to the representative of the Merchant Alliance, the Orc and Gnome management, and the importantinants of the Goblin management.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, are you saying that you didn¡¯t send these Goblins to their deaths?¡± a Goblin asked as he adjusted his spectacles.


    ¡°Of course not, my friend. You may ask around in my Dungeon. There are many Goblins who will tell you the truth. I ordered them to avoid danger, but they wanted to protect Eternal Kingdom. They weren¡¯t afraid of fighting and dying,¡± Sherlock said as a matter of fact.


    A Gnome asked, ¡°Lord Sherlock, ording to Lord Mammon¡¯sint, you stole property from his territory. Is that true? He sent his Hades Devils to attack you because of this reason.¡±


    ¡°I believe that the Devil Management Committee will make a judgment. I have submitted a detailed report to the Devil Management Committee, so you don¡¯t have to worry about this point. I¡¯m doing all of this to safeguard the peace of the Underworld!¡± Sherlock replied righteously.


    The crowd nodded in agreement with Sherlock. Then an Orc said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, the Merchant Alliance sympathizes with your predicament. We have protested to Lord Mammon. Whatever the reasons, therge scale invasion outside Venice has caused the residents to panic. We will alsopensate you for protecting the interests of the Merchant Alliance. We hope that you can hold off the Hades Devils¡¯ attack.¡±


    ¡°Of course, but we require some materialpensation to be sent to my Dungeon. The Hades Devils are formidable enemies.¡±


    Sherlock said indignantly, ¡°The evidence will prove that Mammon¡¯s behavior is abhorrent. I, Sherlock, as well as the citizens of Eternal Kingdom, will have our deservedpensation for our sacrifices!¡±

 Chapter 567 - The Nobles’ Game of Marriage Connections

    <h4>Chapter 567: The Nobles¡¯ Game of Marriage Connections</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Sherlock didn¡¯t fight with Mammon¡¯s Hades Devil army directly. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry. The gamers had besieged the farm, but they didn¡¯t charge in. If the Devils wanted to hold their defenses, the gamers had no way to enter the farm. Moreover, Sherlock hadn¡¯t deployed his killer weapons, such as the Airship with Magic Cannons and the Gundam.


    Sherlock contacted the Labor Union and the Merchant Alliance.


    He could reap the maximum benefits.


    Dealing with these bureaucratic channels meant that he had to spend more time, but it wasn¡¯t a problem for Sherlock. When the gamers were fighting at the frontline, every death was recorded, and there was video evidence. Sherlock didn¡¯t feel that it was troublesome.


    Every death would bepensated with Magic Stones.


    The gamers of Eternal Kingdom wouldn¡¯t sacrifice themselves for nothing. If the Hades Devils were to damage Venice, it would be a considerable loss to the Merchant Alliance.


    Mammon wanted to win badly. Even if he antagonized the Merchant Alliance, he would still attack Eternal Kingdom and retrieve the Dungeon Core from Sherlock.


    Even if the Merchant Alliance and the Labor Union were both pressuring Mammon, he had no intention to yield.


    It was just a matter of time.


    Mammon wasn¡¯t Michngelo. He was unable to rule the Underworld like Michngelo.


    It was a tricky situation to deal with the Level 4 Dungeon Core that was retrieved by Sherlock.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, if the Underworld learns that you stole the Ancient Gods¡¯ Dungeon Core from Mammon, I can guarantee that the Merchant Alliance and the Labor Union won¡¯t cooperate with you, meow,¡± Polio said as he squatted in front of Sherlock and gazed at the shimmering Dungeon Core.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, what the kitten has said makes sense,¡± Phoenix said in agreement.


    ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying, but this Dungeon Core is very useful to me.¡±


    Sherlock stroked his chin and looked at his Dungeon¡¯s Dungeon Core, Bru.


    ¡°What will happen if I let you assimte this Dungeon Core?¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, stop joking. Do you really want to do that? Will I be an Ancient God? That¡¯s my guess.¡±


    Bru said excitedly, ¡°Lord Sherlock, you¡¯re finally enlightened. There¡¯s no future in ying games with the Underworld creatures. You have the world¡¯s most fearless warriors and a brave and intelligent assistant. There¡¯s no reason not to be the second Michngelo!¡±


    Sherlock nodded to show his understanding.


    ¡°We have to handle this matter with care,¡± Sherlock muttered to himself.


    ...


    At Victoria City.


    ¡°What is Sherlock doing? I heard that Mammon is battling Eternal Kingdom. What makes Mammon so daring?¡± Miss Lilo asked the three Hamsters as she sat on her throne and gazed at them.


    ¡°Maybe Lord Sherlock has done something crazy?¡±


    ¡°Shall we get in touch with Lord Mammon?¡±


    ¡°Is it mealtime yet?¡±


    Big Boss Hamster pped Fat Otaku on the back of the head and said sternly, ¡°Small Bro, haven¡¯t I told you before? Don¡¯t mention eating before Miss Lilo. Otherwise, she¡¯ll be hungry.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m hungry...¡±


    ¡°What the heck...¡±


    When the two Hamsters were about to bicker, Miss Lilo hammered the table and said, ¡°It¡¯s not the time to bicker. It¡¯s dangerous for Sherlock. His enemy isn¡¯t a small fry, it¡¯s Devil King Mammon!¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock has told us not to be rash. He doesn¡¯t want us to look for Lord Mammon,¡± Second Boss said after some hesitation.


    However, Lilo mmed the table and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t call him a Lord!¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock or Lord Mammon?¡± Second Boss was taken aback and thus asked Big Boss softly.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mammon, of course. He¡¯s our enemy and a hindrance to our master!¡±


    Big Boss Hamster had a sharp analytical mind.


    ¡°What is Sherlock going to do?¡± Lilo was angry, but she calmed down and asked the three Hamsters, who shook their heads. They didn¡¯t know Sherlock¡¯s intention.


    ¡°But Lady, I feel we should be more concerned about the Humans who just joined us. They are doing a lot of unnecessary things,¡± Big Boss said with concern.


    Lilo frowned and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°They are helping the vigers construct houses and roads every day so that their territories can amodate more Human residents. They even fought with each other. There were many fights that urred at the boundary of Victoria Forest, and casualties were sustained. But that¡¯s not the important point.¡±


    Big Boss inhaled deeply and said, ¡°They started to secure marriage connections with the surrounding nobles!¡±


    ¡°Marriage connections?¡± Lilo asked bewilderedly.


    Big Boss nodded and said, ¡°Yes, marriage connections. The gamers of Victoria City capitalized on their handsome appearances to seduce the Nobles¡¯ daughters. Of course, they im that they are handsome.¡±


    ¡°The important point is, after marrying the daughters, they try to assassinate the sessors to the Nobles¡¯ ns until their wives be thest rightful sessor.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this good? This is an effective way to usurp territories!¡± Second Boss said excitedly as he raised his brow. He was proud that these Victorians could actually think of such a scheme.


    ¡°It¡¯s good if we aren¡¯t affected. However, they will make use of the name of Victoria City for their schemes. Their actions have caused the deterioration of our rtions with the surrounding Nobles,¡± Big Boss said with concern.

 Chapter 568 - What a Great Overseer!

    <h4>Chapter 568: What a Great Overseer!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Golden-haired George walked on the streets of Victoria City. When he visited the cityst time, the roads were made of mud, and it would be muddy after it rained.


    But now the roads were paved with stone bs, and small paths were paved with crushed rocks. It was painful to walk on the paths, but they were more appealing than most city roads. The Victorians were continuously paving new roads and beautifying the city environment.


    It was obvious that Queen Victoria was a person who liked cleanliness. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have that many workers cleaning up the city.


    That was what he thought initially. However, he started to contemte when he observed many Elves and Fairies doing the same job.


    Should the Elves and Fairies not work on jobs that were more appropriate for their races? For example, enchanting items or potion concoction. He felt that it was a waste of talent for them to do menial jobs.


    The Elves and Fairies weren¡¯t only involved in beautifying the city, they were also involved in logging and the transportation of wooden logs.


    This phenomenon went against his understanding. He didn¡¯t spend much time in Victoria City during his previous visit. This time, the more days he spent in the city, the stranger he felt about it.


    The races that were usually arrogant weren¡¯t behaving in the usual manner.


    For example, an Elf was willing to kneel and acknowledge a Human as his father for a piece of equipment.


    Previously, George wouldn¡¯t have believed that such a thing would happen. But that was what he witnessed. The most important thing was that an Elf asked George to help arrange the marriage of a Noble.


    The marriage was to marry a Nobledy who had session rights.


    The Elf was female.


    When George declined her request because of her gender, the Elf looked disappointed and muttered, ¡°What the heck! I should have chosen a male character!¡±


    George didn¡¯t mind initially. However, the incident was like opening a floodgate and led to many Victorians requesting the same thing.


    George was forced to find suitable matches for them. All of a sudden, George had be a matchmaker in Victoria City.


    As a Noble, George was well connected. He had made the leaders of the Godly Kingdom unhappy by joining Victoria City, but the Nobles were still willing to deal with him.


    The Elves, Fairies, and Humans of Victoria City looked appealing.


    To the Human Nobles, it was a reputable act to marry an Elven wife. There were also Nobledies who were marginalized because they were far down the line of session. They wouldn¡¯t have the chance to be the sessor, so they were more than willing to marry a handsome husband.


    Of course, it would be best if their husbands were Elves.


    Within a few days, George managed to introduce the appealing Elves to a few Noble ns for prospective marriages.


    George didn¡¯t obtain any rewards for his effort since he was already a Noble in Victoria City. People who looked for him imed to be the Nobles of Victoria City, and they took him to their territories.


    Owners of territories were Nobles, so George didn¡¯t doubt their backgrounds.


    Things developed in such a way as to create problems for George.


    After the Victorians married into the Noble n, the sessors of the Nobles passed away under mysterious circumstances.


    The husbands or wives of the Victorians would be reticent. Whenever people asked about their nuptial nights, they would be depressed, irritable, and angry. They would even break down and sob.


    Nobody knew or dared to ask what happened.


    It couldn¡¯t be a coincidence if every marriage of the Victorians ended up in the same way.


    That meant there were problems with the Victorians.


    The Nobles cut off their ties with the Victorians. Even small-scale skirmishes started to ur.


    The Knights loyal to the Nobles took their weapons and killed the Victorians.


    Then the Victorians exacted their revenge.


    Killings and revenge ughtering kept repeating.


    The Nobles who attacked the Victorians ended up in a pathetic state.


    The Victorians would flood the Nobles¡¯ territories and kill all subjects who resisted. If the subjects didn¡¯t resist, they would be tied up and brought back to the Victorians¡¯ territories and be assimted as their own citizens.


    Who would believe that the Victorians would capture their enemies to be their citizens? They made the citizens work so that they could levy taxes.


    George felt that their behavior couldn¡¯t be condoned.


    The reputation of George in the eyes of the Nobles plummeted. He could no longer be a matchmaker.


    The nearby Nobles despised the Victorians in the same way they despised flies.


    However, themoners were the ones who suffered.


    The Nobles oppressed themoners to live in luxury.


    Though themoners seldom spoke out, they were disgusted by the behavior of the Nobles.


    On the other hand, the Nobles in Victoria City were magnanimous. They levied taxes on themoners strictly ording to the rules.


    The taxes they levied weren¡¯t used for them to lead a luxurious lifestyle. The taxes were used to construct infrastructure. If the houses were unsafe or unappealing, they would use the taxes to renovate or even build new houses.


    What a great Overseer!

 Chapter 569 - The Nobles Are Uniting Together

    <h4>Chapter 569: The Nobles Are Uniting Together</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In a brightly lit room, a group of Nobles gathered around a burning firece. They looked solemn and were garbed in their armor while they held their weapons. They looked like they had just returned from the battlefield or were going to battle.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let the Victorians behave unscrupulously!¡±


    A Noble stood out as he held onto the hilt of his sword.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Those brutish Victorians create destruction wherever they go! I thought they were cultured, so I epted their marriage proposals, but they were conspiring to usurp our territories!¡±


    Another Noble shouted furiously, and the other Nobles nodded in agreement. An elder whose eyes were red said, ¡°The Victorians killed four of my sons!¡±


    He was an elderly Baron. After his daughter married an Elf, his sons met with consecutive idents. After some investigation, it was found out that the Elven son-inw had caused the mishaps.


    The other Nobles encountered simr problems.


    The Victorians were the gue of the Nobles. Wherever they went, the Nobles either escaped or were captured by them. If the Nobles surrendered their territories and treasure, they would be spared from the death sentence. If the Nobles resisted with force, they would perish.


    When the Nobles who were at the edges of Victoria Forest heard that the Victorians wereing, they would flee. They were unable to coordinate an effective attack or defense.


    Some Nobles reported the incidents to their King, but it would take the King one or two months to organize an army. If the reinforcements would only arrive one or two monthster, it would be better for the Nobles to pack their luggage and leave.


    The Nobles were gathered to discuss ns on how to deal with the Victorians.


    They couldn¡¯t stand the unscrupulous Victorians who usurped their territories. However, they were no match for the Victorians if they were to fight against them alone. When the countless Humans, Elves, and Fairies charged towards the Nobles, they would lose the courage to fight.


    They had to unite and coordinate an effective counterattack and defensive line. They had to survive until the King¡¯s reinforcement arrived.


    The Victorians weren¡¯t aware of the impending danger. They didn¡¯t know that their unscrupulous behavior had angered the nearby Nobles.


    They treated it like a game. Even if the Nobles coordinated arge scale attack, the gamers would treat it as an attack from the Nobles. They wouldn¡¯t think that they were the cause of the attack.


    They were all conspiracies developed in the program code.


    While Victoria City was usurping territories to distribute to the gamers, the gamers of Eternal Kingdom were still fighting hard to get their first free territory.


    Though Victoria City had unlimited territories, the gamers of Eternal Kingdom could obtain limited Purple Legendary equipment when they fought against the Hades Devil army. If they could defeat the Hades Devil army, they could obtain enough equipment to arm ten rich gamers.


    However, it was extremely difficult to kill a single Hades Devil.


    The Devils had a strong constitution and were masters ofbat techniques.


    The gamers were unable to fight against the Devils using their Mana Skills, dder Bombs, andbat techniques. The only effective weapons that could harm the Devils were the limited Magic Cannons.


    The Devils were able to counterattack while the Magic Cannons were being charged. The only way to defeat the Devils was to use enough troops to bog them down before using the Magic Cannons on both the Devils and friendlies.


    It wasn¡¯t a huge problem forrge Guilds since they could afford the cannon fodder and a Magic Cannon.


    To the unaffiliated gamers, it was too difficult.


    When a Guild targeted a Devil, the Guild members would bog down the Devil before bombarding it with the Magic Cannon. With the help of escorting Guild members, they salvaged the damaged equipment of the Devils.


    Though the pieces of equipment were damaged, they could be used after reforging.


    General Chocte observed the actions of the warriors of Eternal Kingdom.


    Chocte sustained serious injuries.


    He thought that the Gnomes, Orcs, and Goblins weren¡¯t his match.


    But he underestimated the power of therge Guilds.


    They weren¡¯t as rich as Sherlock, butpared to the Dungeon Lord, they had a strong desire to obtain quality equipment. They were also very generous.


    The Guilds were able to recruit about 5,000 members each after the Open Beta Testing. After some period of umtion, they were able to gatherrge sums of Magic Stones.


    The Magic Stones weren¡¯t enough to buy a Magic Cannon.


    But a Magic Cannon could be rented.


    The cannons weren¡¯t rented from the Merchant Alliance, as the organization was unlikely to provide powerful weapons to the gamers.


    It was a different case for Eternal Kingdom. If Sherlock was paid, he was willing to rent out anything.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t even mind lending out Brainiac for a fee.


    Of course, the gamers were unable to pay for Brainiac¡¯s services even though it would be wonderful to have healing and revival on the battlefield.


    Chocte felt that he couldn¡¯t take the damage. After being bombarded three times by the gamers¡¯ Magic Cannon, he retreated.


    Times were different now. Previously, it was sufficient to use brute force, a strong constitution, and Mana to oppress the lowly Underworld creatures.


    After the advancement of Mana Technology, these lowly Underworld creatures were able to use Magic Cannons against the Devils. Even superior Devils had to show some respect to the cannons.


    Nobody wanted to be bombarded by Magic Cannons, even the Seven Devil Kings.


    Things looked dire. The Hades Devil army was trapped at the construction site for ten days. It was then that Chocte saw a chance to turn the tide.

 Chapter 570 - The War Between the Victorians and the Nobles

    <h4>Chapter 570: The War Between the Victorians and the Nobles</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    A group of Goblins was being brought in by the Devils. The Goblins were from Eternal Kingdom, evident by the green names above their heads.


    ¡°Commander, they charged into our camp during the battle, but we didn¡¯t kill them since they were unarmed. They knelt on the ground and begged for mercy,¡± one of the Devil soldiers said. Chocte knew exactly what they were thinking.


    Chocte was deeply worried. The Devils might not be able to defend the construction site even if they charged out. Moreover, they were currently being overwhelmed by the enemy.


    In order to turn the tide, he had to obtain intelligence and devise a n instead of using brute force likest time.


    Even General Chocte had given up on his initial thoughts. He decided to meet these captured Goblins.


    The Goblins who were tied up were being escorted to him.


    ¡°Commander, these are the captured Goblins. There are only a few of them, as most of them are aggressive. Most of the Goblins weren¡¯t mentally stable and don¡¯t look like normal captives. We killed those abnormal captives.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by abnormal captives?¡± General Chocte asked.


    His Devil soldier took out a round Adamantine rock, and images appeared from the rock. The images depicted the captured Goblinsughing heartily and saying strange words.


    ¡°Gosh, the operation was sessful. The information in the discussion forum is true!¡±


    ¡°What shall we do? Do we defect immediately?¡±


    ¡°I confess. I¡¯ll confess everything. I¡¯ll give you the map of Eternal Kingdom!¡±


    ¡°Let me join the Devil army. I¡¯m in adoration of the Devil army. Please let me join you!¡±


    ¡°After entering our territory, the Goblins were shouting strangely. As a safety precaution, we killed all of them.¡±


    The Devil soldier used his feet to point at the Goblins and said, ¡°These are the remaining Goblins. They look normal.¡±


    Like the soldier said, the Goblins were full of fear, not making any noise. Normal Goblins should behave like this.


    How could a captured Goblin be so talkative?


    Since the beginning of the war, the Goblins of Eternal Kingdom weren¡¯t like normal Goblins. However, General Chocte didn¡¯t think about such things.


    He decided to interrogate the Goblins personally. Perhaps, he would obtain some unexpected information.


    General Chocte got what he wanted.


    ...


    On the Surface World, the united Nobles didn¡¯t know what was happening in Eternal Kingdom. The Underworld was too far away from them. Their main priority was to deal with the terrifying Victorians.


    They cooperated with each other and gathered all the soldiers they could muster, managing to assemble more than 10,000 soldiers.


    More than 100 Knights of the Nobles led the army to fight against the Victorians who usurped their territories.


    Their n and tactics were simple. When the main force of the Victorians moved out of a territory, they would kill the Victorians who remained behind.


    After upying their territories, they would solicit war materials and conscript soldiers from themoners. Since the Victorians were numerous, they could also conscript themoners to boost their strength.


    The Victorians couldn¡¯t possibly stay in one territory since they had to expand rapidly. To the Nobles, the few hundred to a few thousand Victorians that remained in a given territory were the only ones left to guard it.


    As long as they slowly eliminated the Victorians this way, the enemy would run out of troops!


    They didn¡¯t know that the Victorians who remained behind weren¡¯t the same group as those who invaded the Nobles. The invading force of Victoria City came from the various Guilds.


    After upying a territory, a single Guild would be left to guard it. Thend would be the Guild¡¯s territory. After paying fees, the generous Queen Victoria would give the Guild Chairman a title.


    It didn¡¯t matter if the Nobles knew about that. They would have to fight the Victorians regardless.


    The strong army of the Nobles upied the territories of the Guilds easily.


    Before the gamers had the chance to construct their city walls and fortifications, they were defeated by the Nobles.


    The raw materials, weapons, and armor prepared by the gamers became the loot for the Nobles.


    To the Nobles, the looted pieces of equipment were metal scraps, but they were sufficient to equip themoners.


    After achieving several victories, the confidence of the Nobles inted.


    As long as they weren¡¯t captured by the Victorian army behind, victory was within their grasp. The Victorians who were guarding the territories were like helpless sheep that were waiting to be killed.


    The Victorians could have fled when the Nobles attacked, but they were unwilling to escape. Their strong desire to own territories made them look like foolish country bumpkins.


    Even the Nobles understood the principle that as long as one survived, they could make aeback.


    The Nobles weren¡¯tcent for too long, as they were hit by a blitzkrieg from the Victorians.


    As the Nobles pushed towards the territories in the direction of Victoria Forest, they recovered more territories, conscripted moremoners, and obtained more equipment and materials. That slowed them down considerably.


    After a military conference, they decided to abandon a lot of war materials to gain greater speed.


    When they thought that they could easily invade the territories that were upied by the Victorians, arge army emerged from the edge of Victoria Forest.

 Chapter 571 - General Shidan’s Ambition

    <h4>Chapter 571: General Shidan¡¯s Ambition</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°The army of the Nobles was defeated by the Victorians!¡±


    In the Royal Capital of the Godly Kingdom, a tavern bard was telling the ignorantmoners about the war between the Nobles and Victoria City.


    Themoners were very interested in the war, especially when they heard of how the Nobles were defeated by the Victorians.


    ¡°The Nobles were no match for the Victorians!¡±


    ¡°Of course, the warriors of Victoria City are fearless fighters. They will never yield to the Nobles. Inparison, the Nobles will flee when the odds are against them!¡± the bard said.


    Amoner asked, ¡°After upying the Nobles¡¯ territories, how do they treat the capturedmoners?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I heard they will kill themoners. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°And the Victorians would pige them.¡±


    ¡°They won¡¯t even let off a three-year-old girl. It¡¯s atrocious.¡±


    The bard hammered the table and said angrily, ¡°How can that be? We¡¯re a disciplined group. How can there be pedophiles?¡±


    ¡°We?¡± themoners asked, surprised. They treated the Victorians as outsiders.


    ¡°Since things havee to this stage, I shall not hide it anymore.¡±


    The bard sighed and said, ¡°Yes, I joined the glorious Eternal Kingdom. No, it¡¯s Victoria City! Only the warriors of Victoria City can lead the world towards a peaceful and bright future!¡±


    The bard spoke excitedly, but themoners were terrified, and some of them wanted to leave. The bard pulled out a piece of paper and shouted, ¡°We promise that allmoners who defect to Victoria City will be awarded farnd ording to the family headcount. Our warriors follow the rules very strictly...¡±


    The Bard didn¡¯t have the chance toplete his sentence before a crossbow bolt flew towards his head. The bolt brushed against his hat and knocked it to the floor.


    There were green symbols above his head. Someone shouted in astonishment, ¡°He¡¯s a Victorian!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s terrifying. Have the Victorians invaded our country? This is the Royal Capital!¡±


    Themoners shouted in panic, but their shouts were drowned out by battle noises. Arge group of soldiers charged into the tavern as the bard unsheathed his Longsword. Heughed loudly and said, ¡°Come for me, you weak soldiers of the Godly Kingdom. Long live Victoria City!¡±


    The result of the battle was obvious, and the Victorian was quickly disposed of. The soldiers wanted to take him prisoner, but the Victorian battled bravely. There was no chance of capturing him alive.


    The soldiers didn¡¯t dare to put their lives at risk.


    This wasn¡¯t the first instance in the Royal Capital. There were a few urrences this month. It wasn¡¯t known how the Victorians snuck into the capital and promoted their righteous cause for war using various disguised identities.


    Outside the Royal Capital, the towns and viges were infiltrated by the Victorians. In the deste areas, themoners¡¯ support for the Victorians exceeded their support for the Godly Kingdom.


    General Shidan sat in his office and racked his brain over thetest report.


    After suffering a devastating defeat, it wouldn¡¯t have been surprising if General Shidan was given the death sentence. However, he was a General with a good track record of winning battles.


    King Potato II pondered for a long time, but he didn¡¯t execute General Shidan. Moreover, many Nobles pleaded for him.


    Though General Shidan wasn¡¯t executed, he was demoted to a Garrison Guard Captain.


    His daily job was to maintain order in the city. However, it wasn¡¯t an easy job due to the ubiquitous Victorians.


    Ten days after the neighboring Nobles were defeated by the Victorians, the Godly Kingdom¡¯s army arrived. The General who led the army wasn¡¯t better than General Shidan. He wasn¡¯t as cautious as General Shidan, so he ordered his soldiers to charge with disastrous results.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers perished on the battlefield. Most of the soldiers were captured and sent to Eternal Kingdom.


    After gaining the upper hand, the Victorians spread like a virus. They infiltrated every town and vige and showed their never before seen unity and organization.


    The unity and organization were rtive to their prior performance. They were still inferior to a regr army.


    However, the inferior quality of the Victorians wasn¡¯t a problem, as it was remedied by their sheer numbers.


    A General once counted the number of Victorians. The number of killed Victorians was about two million.


    Each soldier of the Godly Kingdom would kill one to two hundred Victorians before being killed. This kind of casualty rate would definitely wreck any country.


    But the Victorians weren¡¯t affected by their high casualty rate.


    They infested the Godly Kingdom like fleas.


    They proceeded from the Victoria Forest towards the Royal Capital of the Godly Kingdom.


    General Shidan hammered the table furiously. If he had control of the army, he would lead a victorious battle against the arrogant Victorians.


    His previous failure was due to the collusion of the Victorians and the Devils of Eternal Kingdom.

 Chapter 572 - My Benefits

    <h4>Chapter 572: My Benefits</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Trash! You¡¯re all trash!¡±


    King Potato II smashed a colored goblet in his bedroom. He was very unhappy with the developments in the Godly Kingdom.


    The battle reports of Victoria City sieging the Godly Kingdom were ced on his desk. The reports were depicting massive casualties of hundreds of thousands and the upation of the cities and viges by the enemy.


    In a direct confrontation, the Victorians were unable to achieve victory, as they depended on simple tactics. The soldiers of the Godly Kingdom were able to use tactics to divide and conquer the Victorians. However, no matter how the Godly Kingdom¡¯s soldiers attrited the Victorians, it was of no use.


    Within a few days, the same number of killed Victorians would emerge from the Victoria Forest to reinforce their frontline.


    They had unlimited recements, but the Godly Kingdom had limited reinforcements. Even if the Godly Kingdom achieved victory, they were unable to hold on to their gains.


    The Victorians implemented various policies as though they were sent by the Heavens to rescue themoners.


    The conquerednds were shared with themoners, and a progressive tax structure was levied on them. The poor paid fewer taxes, while the rich paid more levies. In addition, various social benefits were implemented. For example, there were housing subsidies, free road construction, and employment services. They would even teach Potion Concoction, Alchemy, and cksmithing to themoners since there were severe shortages of these skilled workers.


    To learn these skills, themoners had to pay huge sums of money previously. Now, the Victorians were teaching them free of charge.


    It was incredible.


    Themoners who were captured by the Victorians became supportive of Victoria City. Even if the soldiers of the Godly Kingdom were to reim their conquerednds, they were met with themoners¡¯ rebellion.


    King Potato II couldn¡¯t figure out why things had developed to this stage. He also didn¡¯t know how Victoria City became so powerful and where the terrifying Victorians came from. He couldn¡¯t figure out the standing of the Elves and Fairies in Victoria City. However, he knew that he had to stop them.


    The Godly Kingdom must not be destroyed in his hands.


    ¡°Your Highness! Your Highness!¡±


    Someone hollered in panic outside the King¡¯s bedroom. King Potato II got him toe in since he must have thetest battle report. He didn¡¯t care that it might be bad news.


    King Potato II was mentally prepared. Even if it was bad news, could the situation be worse than now? After listening to the messenger, King Potato II almost fell to the ground.


    The Victorians had constructed a Teleport Portal outside the Royal Capital!


    ¡°What!¡±


    The hot-tempered King Potato II pped the messenger to the floor.


    It wasn¡¯t helpful to beat up his subordinate, and King Potato II couldn¡¯t stop the flooding of Victorians into the Godly Kingdom.


    ¡°Summon the Great Magician.¡±


    King Potato II inhaled deeply. He didn¡¯t want things to be in such a bad state. As his enemies were at his front door, he had no time to prepare.


    The mysterious and evil Great Magician who could control the Wyverns was hisst hope.


    ¡°And summon General Shidan!¡± he said after pondering.


    ...


    Victoria City had a slew of sessful battles. Even though he knew that the gamers had incrediblebat power, it was better than what Sherlock expected.


    Within a short period of time, the gamers used various ways to infiltrate the Godly Kingdom, recruiting the natives into their army. They even constructed a Teleport Portal near the Royal Capital. Though the Teleport Portal wasn¡¯trge and had limited capacity, it helped the gamers gain a foothold in the southern region of the Royal Capital. Before the soldiers of the Godly Kingdom had the chance to retaliate, the gamers had constructed a medium-sized Stronghold.


    A fierce battle broke out at the Stronghold.


    Sherlock wasn¡¯t very concerned since it was an affair of the Surface World. He didn¡¯t care about the oue since his base was Eternal Kingdom.


    Eternal Kingdom also had some sesses in their recent battles. The Hades Devil army was trapped in the farm by the gamers.


    In order to be the first one to defeat the Hades Devil army, the gamers strove very hard to attack the enemy continuously. However, their overwhelming numbers weren¡¯t able to diminish the powerfulbat strength of the Hades Devils. The Devils were unlike Humans of the Surface World.


    The stalematested for three months before there was a conclusion.


    Devil King Mammon apologized publicly and offered topensate the affected parties.


    A special investigation team of the Devil Management Committee was tasked to investigate the rumor that Mammon upied the farm to obtain the Dungeon Core of the Ancient Gods army.


    The most suitable witness for the investigation was Dungeon Lord Sherlock.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t meet up with the investigation officer of the Devil Management Committee. Instead, he met up with an unexpected guest.


    It was an emissary of Devil King Mammon.


    He was a tall superior Devil.


    The superior Devil wore well-ironed formal attire as he sat in Sherlock¡¯s Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, let me be very frank.¡±


    The Devil adjusted his spectacles and said, ¡°Lord Mammon hopes that you will cooperate with the investigation conducted by the Devil Management Committee.¡±


    ¡°Apologies, I don¡¯t understand what cooperation is required...¡±


    Lukewarm bloody chrysanthemum tea was ced on the table. Sherlock supported himself on the tabletop and looked at the emissary as he asked, ¡°Is it regarding the Dungeon Core of the Ancient Gods army?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure Lord Sherlock knows how to handle this delicately.¡±


    Sherlock nodded and said, ¡°Mammon is indeed prudent.¡±


    ¡°What about my benefits?¡±

 Chapter 573 - Invitation From the Duke’s Son

    <h4>Chapter 573: Invitation From the Duke¡¯s Son</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The Hades Devil army finally conceded.


    To be precise, it was Devil King Mammon who yielded.


    Sherlock possessed pieces of evidence that would implicate Mammon.


    Sherlock wouldn¡¯t give up the Ancient Gods¡¯ Dungeon Core, informing Mammon that it had been assimted into his Dungeon Core.


    If possible, Devil King Mammon would have liked to use the Hades Devil army to destroy Eternal Kingdom. Though the aftermath would be very troublesome for him, it wouldn¡¯t put him in danger. At most, he would suffer some losses.


    Times were different, but Mammon was still powerful.


    However, he didn¡¯t have the power to destroy Eternal Kingdom.


    The Vanguard of the Hades Devil army was unable to break out of the siege at the farm, so attacking Eternal Kingdom was out of the question. Everyone could see that Eternal Kingdom had been deploying only Goblins. It was like taunting Devil King Mammon.


    ¡°Take a look at how my Goblins defeated your Devils. My Orcs and higher-level races weren¡¯t deployed.¡±


    The Merchant Alliance was worried about Sherlock initially, but they were relieved after watching the developments unfold. However, they were aggrieved by the deaths of the Goblins. Even the media was watching the astonishing casualty rate.


    The peace lovers were condemning both Lord Sherlock and Lord Mammon for starting the war.


    After that, they quieted down.


    The agreement between Lord Sherlock and Mammon was simple. Lord Sherlock didn¡¯t obtain any material benefits or Magic Stones from Lord Mammon.


    Lord Mammon was to provide aprehensive Instance Dungeon for Eternal Kingdom.


    ¡°I¡¯m very interested in the Hades Devil army. They are very good training targets for my citizens. There isn¡¯t much of a use for the Hades Devil army during peaceful times. It¡¯s better for them to train with my warriors from Eternal Kingdom.¡±


    Lord Mammon got an unexpected response from Lord Sherlock. He thought he would have to pay heftypensation to Sherlock.


    Was it sufficient to have a training exercise with Eternal Kingdom? That wasn¡¯t a big problem since Lord Mammon didn¡¯t have to pay with his money. To the money-minded Devil King, it was a good thing if he didn¡¯t have to pay a single cent.


    He didn¡¯t have to worry about the training exercises. ording to Lord Sherlock, Lord Mammon only had to providebatants and a training ground.


    However, there were many script versions andplex lighting and sound effect requirements that filled up hundreds of pages.


    The end-stage treasure chest had to be filled with equipment or other treasures.


    The requirements were very detailed. There was nothing that Devil King Mammon couldn¡¯t understand. Though it was troublesome, he was d that he didn¡¯t have topensate using his Magic Stones.


    This was beneficial to Lord Sherlock. Though he didn¡¯t receive Magic Stones aspensation from Devil King Mammon, he got Mammon to set up a new Instance Dungeon. The Plots and rules of the new Instance Dungeon were simr to previous Instance Dungeons. The main purpose was to let the gamers be world saviors and defeat the Ancient Gods army in order to save the pitiful world.


    However, these trivial matters shouldn¡¯t be discussed now.


    The farm was finally awarded to the Pioneer Alliance, who contributed the most to the war with the Hades Devil army.


    Their casualty rate was the lowest while they defeated the greatest number of soldiers from the Hades Devil army. In the entire war campaign, they defeated three Devil soldiers and salvaged five pieces of armor.


    The salvaged armor became theirtest equipment stockpile.


    The Pioneer Alliance didn¡¯t have to pay for the farm. However, the Guild had to pay the handling fees, Guild maintenance fees, and the expenses for rted levies.


    However, the fees were considered small sums to the rich and powerful Pioneer Alliance.


    The Hades Devil army dropped their weapons and equipment before returning to Hades via the Teleport Portal.


    The Teleport Portal was destroyed after all of the Devils had returned to Hades. The development of the farm was immediately scheduled. Lord Sherlock received applications for the construction of buildings that were to be used by the Pioneer Alliance and other Guilds. The other Guilds wanted to join the Pioneer Alliance as vassals. That would put the Pioneer Alliance in the position of a Noble, while the members of the other Guilds would be Knights.


    In thend-scarce Eternal Kingdom, this operating model was popr with the gamers. They couldn¡¯t wait for a month working and saving Magic Stones to have their ownnd. They were envious of the Victorians, who had their own territories.


    The first building to be constructed was the Overseer Main Hall that was modeled after the Dungeon Lord Main Hall in Eternal Kingdom. Then the other necessary buildings were constructed.


    Sherlock made a profit that wasn¡¯t very substantial.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t spend much effort investigating Devil King Mammon¡¯s excavation of the Dungeon Core belonging to the Ancient Gods. He suspected that the Dungeon Core must be rted to a powerful treasure or artifact. That was why Lord Mammon was interested in it in the first ce.


    What was the use of an investigation? Was Sherlock going to kill Devil King Mammon? Sherlock was a superior Devil, not an Angel.


    When Sherlock thought that he was going to enjoy some peaceful times, he received an unexpected invitation.


    It was from the son of the Duke, Alexandria.


    When Sherlock first started his career as a Dungeon Lord, Alexandria visited Winterfell and had some interaction with him. However, Sherlock didn¡¯t have a deep impression of him.


    Sherlock only knew that Alexandria was involved with a lot of things behind the scenes.


    Sherlock hadn¡¯t investigated the true identity of the Duke¡¯s son.


    As for the invitation, Sherlock wouldn¡¯t decline. Though it was troublesome, the benefit of the meeting was attractive.


    Sherlock would obtain two boxes of the highest grade bloody chrysanthemum tea as a present. He had no reason to decline such a gift.

 Chapter 574 - The Daredevil Gamers

    <h4>Chapter 574: The Daredevil Gamers</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Alexandria didn¡¯t invite Sherlock to the Duke¡¯s territory to be a guest.


    The Duke¡¯s territory was too far from Eternal Kingdom, even if a Teleport Portal was used. Sherlock didn¡¯t have the time or energy to make the trip.


    Alexandria went to Dungeon Venice in the Northern Underworld because of some matters.


    It was a Dungeon that wasn¡¯t far from Winterfell. Venice was muchrger than the deste Winterfell. Previously, the gamers fought against the Hades Devil army on the outskirts of Venice.


    Hence, Sherlock was familiar with Venice.


    In Winterfell, everyone knew about Sherlock. However, not many of the residents in Venice knew about Sherlock.


    He was able to enjoy a peaceful time in the Dungeon without being hassled by inquisitive reporters.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock! Take a look. This thing is very adorable!¡±


    Evelynn stared at a petite Hamster as she ced her palm on her knees and looked blissful.


    The small Hamster lifted his head and said fiercely, ¡°What the heck! Don¡¯t hinder me from working. Get lost, you bimbo!¡±


    A public Beetlemon came to a halt beside the Beetlemon stop, and the passengers boarded it. The small Hamster boarded the Beetlemon tform with small, quick steps.


    Evelynn straightened her back and looked astonished. She didn¡¯t expect the Hamster to speak Humannguage. She thought the Hamster was only a pet.


    ¡°Have you been staying in Winterfell?¡± Sherlock stood beside Evelynn and asked curiously.


    ¡°Yes... yes. I have been staying in Winterfell since I graduated,¡± Evelynn replied earnestly.


    Sherlock nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing strange. Though it¡¯s a Hamster, there are many different breeds. The pet breedmands a higher sry.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, what do you mean by sry... Are those Hamsters being kept as pets? Are the Hamsters willing?¡±


    Polio walked to Sherlock¡¯s feet and said in surprise, ¡°During our time, though the Hamsters weren¡¯t the most powerful warriors, they had the greatest willpower and were the most vicious. Tsk, tsk, times have changed!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Our present time is so much better without any war. Everyone can work happily and receive their desired sry. Look at us. I¡¯m proud to be working for Lord Sherlock.¡± Phoenix fawned over Sherlock as he stood on the Dungeon Lord¡¯s shoulder. Phoenix¡¯s boot-licking skill was excellent.


    Polio looked disappointed as he said, ¡°D*mn, I should have taken the initiative to fawn!¡±


    However, Sherlock was indifferent towards the fawning.


    After arriving at Venice, they didn¡¯t stay out on the streets. Sherlock hailed a Hades Carriage.


    He wanted to go to the Venice Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    Alexandria was waiting for him at the Dungeon Lord Main Hall. There were also other high-ranking officials and judges of the Merchant Alliance waiting for him at the Hall.


    When Sherlock and his entourage boarded the carriage, he found the carriage driver familiar. There were green symbols above his head.


    Marco Polo.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, why are you here? Is there a mission for me? Oh my god, I¡¯m so lucky!¡± Marco Polo shouted excitedly.


    ¡°Indeed, you have discovered the Hidden Mission that we have assigned you. Please take us to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, thank you,¡± Eggface replied. He had been apanying Sherlock.


    From the way Eggface handled the situation, it was clearly not the first time that he had assigned the gamers Hidden Missions.


    ¡°Ah? What about the rewards? Can you tell me first?¡± Marco Polo asked with concern as he looked at Eggface.


    ¡°What rewards? Isn¡¯t a Strange Encounter Mission a reward?¡± Eggface replied.


    Polio quickly exined, ¡°He¡¯s saying that there will be a reward, but he can¡¯t tell you now. You¡¯ll know once you send us to our destination.¡±


    Marco Polo felt disappointed. As he looked at these NPCs, he felt that they were taking him for a ride. Sherlock said, ¡°How did you end up in Venice?¡±


    Though there were residents of Eternal Kingdom in Venice, they had to pay the transportation fare between the two Dungeons. On the other hand, the residents of Eternal Kingdom could travel to Winterfell conveniently using the Teleport Portal.


    It was expensive to use the Teleport Portal in Venice, so the residents of Eternal Kingdom chose not to remain in Venice.


    Even after the Pioneer Alliance obtained the farnd as their Guild territory, they didn¡¯t use Venice as their development base.


    The journey to Venice was too long, and it would take the Beetlemon one hour toplete the journey. The gamers didn¡¯t want to waste their precious time traveling.


    The gamers returned to Eternal Kingdom via the Teleport Portal before proceeding to Winterfell. It was much more convenient.


    Sherlock was surprised to meet Marco Polo in Venice.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to explore Venice, my Dungeon Lord!¡± Marco Polo replied as a matter of fact.


    ¡°I¡¯m not the only adventurer. There are also other explorers who remained in Venice. This Dungeon is toorge, so you didn¡¯t meet them. I¡¯m so lucky to meet you. No, I have to create a post on the discussion forum,¡± Marco Polo said before he fell to the ground.


    ¡°What shall we do, Lord Sherlock?¡± Evelynn asked with concern. Though it was amon urrence in Eternal Kingdom, it was still quite scary to see the carriage driver passing out.


    ¡°Carry him into the carriage,¡± Sherlock ordered. Polio jumped down from the carriage and carried Marco Polo into the carriage with the help of Phoenix.


    Eggface took the initiative to take over the driver¡¯s seat. His ws grasped the horse reins as he shouted loudly, ¡°Sit tight!¡±

 Chapter 575 - Attending a Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 575: Attending a Banquet</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    After a harrowing carriage racing event, Sherlock arrived safely at the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    Marco Polo brought Sherlock and his entourage to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall after creating a post on the discussion forum. Before he had the chance to speak, the Mana Device on his body emitted a strange sound.


    ¡°Beep! You have a new order!¡±


    Though Marco Polo wanted to see what the Strange Encounter Mission was about, he was blocked at the entrance. He was unable to enter the Hall, and the Mana Device was beeping frantically.


    Marco Polo loved adventure and exploration. However, they required money. He didn¡¯t have a job, so working on these orders was his way of making fast money.


    He was only required to drive the carriage. There was no technical skill requirement, and he didn¡¯t have to work 24 hours a day.


    Many gamers of Eternal Kingdom were working as carriage drivers in Winterfell.


    The gamers were hardworking, cheap, and earnest, though they would fail to turn up sometimes. However, the urrences were rare. There was no reason not to employ the gamers.


    Marco Polo felt it regrettable that he had to leave to work on his next order. Sherlock looked at the huge building and the carriages and Beetlemons that were parked outside, then said to his entourage, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ...


    Alexandria didn¡¯t only invite Sherlock. He also invited the Dungeon Lords that were close to Venice and the officials and Judges of the Merchant Alliance, including Onionhead, whom Sherlock was familiar with.


    Many gamers weren¡¯t familiar with Onionhead because the ex-Dungeon Lord of Winterfell didn¡¯t interact much with the gamers. The gamers were only involved in the daily activities of Winterfell after Nichs became the Dungeon Lord.


    The gamers weren¡¯t unrted to Onionhead. Beast, who took charge of the Sacred Light Worshiping Chapel in Eternal Kingdom, was the previous son-inw of Onionhead.


    Due to various reasons, Beast got a divorce with Onionhead¡¯s daughter and was exiled to Eternal Kingdom. Onionhead was supposed to be punished, but he became a Judge of the Northern Underworld.


    A Judge was the highest-ranking officer with a lot of power.


    ¡°Lord Alexandria, it has been a long time since we met!¡±


    Lord Alexandria was the host, so he was highly regarded by the crowd. When Onionhead arrived at the banquet, he immediately greeted Lord Alexandria.


    Though it was a banquet, Onionhead was wearing neat armor. It was a regtion of the Merchant Alliance that a Judge had his own uniform, which was a set of smart-looking armor. He had to wear this uniform in public in order to entuate his status andmunicate the strict demeanor of the Merchant Alliance.


    It was to show off his awesomeness.


    ¡°Wee, Judge Onionhead. I¡¯m very honored by your presence.¡±


    Alexandria opened his arms widely and walked towards Onionhead. Both of them hugged like close friends who had known each other for a long time.


    It was a difficult feat for a Gnome and a tall superior Devil to hug together. It was a highly technical subject that wouldn¡¯t be borated.


    Both of them looked very close as they started chatting. However, they had only met a few times. Very soon, other officials and Dungeon Lords approached Lord Alexandria to socialize.


    When Sherlock entered, everyone was focused on him.


    A smartly dressed and handsome superior Devil was apanied by a ck-scaled young Dragon, a ck kitten, a fiery red parrot who was perched on his shoulder, a pretty Subus, and a Lich.


    It was an entourage with oddbinations. But the superior Devil, who was right in the middle of the entourage, made the group look natural.


    Sherlock was very prominent. He had used various ways to defeat his powerful enemies.


    A Goblin army defeated the Devil vanguards of Devil King Mammon. It was a topic everyone was discussing.


    Hmm, that was correct. The superior Devil that was right before the crowd was the legendary Dungeon Lord of Eternal Kingdom.


    Since he was mentioned many times in newspapers and the media, the officials and Dungeon Lords were able to recognize Sherlock¡¯s face. When Sherlock appeared at the entrance, everybody looked at him. Those who were bold or creatures who knew Sherlock greeted him.


    One of them was the previous Dungeon Lord of Winterfell, Onionhead.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock! I didn¡¯t expect to meet you again in such a short time. We haven¡¯t met each other for half a year. I¡¯ve missed you!¡±


    Onionhead had just hugged Alexandria. When Sherlock walked through the main entrance, he struggled to free himself from Alexandria¡¯s arms before dashing towards Sherlock. Before he could open his arms to hug Sherlock, a ck Dragon stood in the middle to block him.


    To be precise, it was a young ck Dragon.


    ¡°Can I help myself at the buffet area?¡± Eggface looked at Sherlock and asked in anticipation.


    ¡°What? Are you going to the buffet area now? What are we going to eatter? Meow.¡±


    Polio was astonished and asked fearfully, while Phoenix nodded and said, ¡°I share his concerns.¡±


    Sherlock didn¡¯t bother with his subordinates¡¯ bickering over their meals. He shook Onionhead¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It has been a long time, Judge Onionhead. Your armor looks very good.¡±


    After the two of them dispensed their formalities, Sherlock declined other guests who wanted to socialize with him. Sherlock then looked at Alexandria.


    Sherlock led his entourage to Lord Alexandria and greeted him before proceeding towards the buffet area.

 Chapter 576 - The Plan of Expanding Into a New Dungeon

    <h4>Chapter 576: The n of Expanding Into a New Dungeon</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Sherlock became the star of the banquet.


    As a Dungeon Lord of a remote Dungeon, the things he achieved had gone beyond astonishing.


    He saved Winterfell many times and defeated Devil King Mammon from Hades recently.


    Though Mammon was at fault and was being investigated by the Devil Management Committee, he had faded into the background while Eternal Kingdom was in the limelight.


    To the Underworld creatures, status was a barometer of power.


    They were proud to have created order in the Underworld. As for the powerful Eternal Kingdom, the Underworld creatures were full of respect for the Dungeon, especially the young superior Devil, who was protected by a godly halo.


    Even when Sherlock was helping himself at the buffet, many Devils and Gnome Lords went forward to greet him.


    As a gentleman, Sherlock smiled graciously at all the guests. However, he wasn¡¯t there to socialize.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I¡¯m greatly honored by your presence.¡±


    Alexandria approached Sherlock and stayed by his side.


    ¡°Previously, while I was in Winterfell, I didn¡¯t have the chance to talk to you. Venice provides a good opportunity to catch up with you.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Alexandria, you don¡¯t have to be so formal. I¡¯m here mainly to taste the delicacies,¡± Sherlock replied earnestly.


    Alexandria smiled and said, ¡°It can¡¯t be helped, because I have a favor to ask of Lord Sherlock.¡±


    ¡°Let me guess.¡±


    Sherlock sipped the fragrant bloody chrysanthemum tea from a metal teacup before saying, ¡°Are you asking for the Dungeon Core?¡±


    Sherlock spoke frankly as he sipped the tea.


    ¡°Can I invite Lord Sherlock toe with me?¡± Alexandria asked politely.


    Sherlock nodded. Though Polio and Brainiac wanted to follow him, Sherlock put up his hand and gestured for them to stay.


    Only Bru spoke incessantly in Sherlock¡¯s mind. ¡°Lord Sherlock, what have you done secretly? Have you investigated Alexandria? Didn¡¯t you say that you had no information? Since Alexandria knows about the Dungeon Core, could he be one of the members of the Ancient Gods army?¡±


    Bru asked the questions impatiently, but Sherlock didn¡¯t reply to him.


    Sherlock followed Alexandria to the interior of a manor. The sounds of the outside banquet became very soft due to the thick walls.


    A few Subi who were dressed provocatively stood by the side. They were ready to provide services on short notice.


    Alexandria waved his hand to dismiss them.


    He then sat down on the sofa and looked at Sherlock as he said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, I admire your capabilities. In the recent battle, you defeated Devil King Mammon from Hades. It was totally unexpected. I believe Mammon wasn¡¯t angered by your efforts to stop his construction. I¡¯m more inclined to believe another rumor. And that is the report that you submitted to the Devil Management Committee.¡±


    Sherlock folded his arms and said, ¡°It seems like Mr. Alexandria is very well informed. If I¡¯m not mistaken, my submitted report is only essible to a few creatures. I didn¡¯t expect you to read my report.¡±


    Alexandriaughed and said, ¡°My father is the Grand Duke of a Northern Dungeon, so it¡¯s not surprising that we get to know a few things. I¡¯m an avid collector, and I feel that the Dungeon Core of the Ancient Gods army is a worthwhile item for my collection. If Lord Sherlock is willing to give a price, I¡¯m willing to pay for it.¡±


    Sherlock patted his thighs and said regrettably, ¡°If you had asked earlier, I might have sold it to you. However, my Dungeon Core has assimted the Dungeon Core of the Ancient Gods army.¡±


    ¡°I see. That can¡¯t be helped. It¡¯s a great pity.¡±


    Alexandria was disappointed, but he didn¡¯t talk about other things. Sherlock asked curiously, ¡°You invited me here just to ask about the Dungeon Core? You could have just sent me a letter.¡±


    ¡°Of course not. There¡¯s another matter. I¡¯d like to inform Lord Sherlock that I¡¯ve be the Dungeon Lord of Venice. Though Venice is quite a distance from Eternal Kingdom, I hope to coborate with you in the future when the opportunity arises.¡±


    Alexandria stood up and made an invitational gesture as he said, ¡°Since I¡¯m unable to purchase the valuable Dungeon Core from Lord Sherlock, I¡¯ll have to find another opportunity to do business with you. Since the banquet is still ongoing, let us return back to the Banquet Hall.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. If the opportunity arises, I hope to do business with Mr. Alexandria. Wrong, I have to call you Dungeon Lord Alexandria,¡± Sherlock said as he stood up and followed Alexandria back to the banquet. Along the way, they discussed the Dungeons and recent news in the Northern Underworld.


    For example, the television sets that were selling like hotcakes in the dungeons, as well as the broadcasts of the battle scenes in the diator Arena. They created a renewed interest in diator Fights in the Underworld.


    Many Underworld residents went to the arena to watch the battles of the diators from Eternal Kingdom.


    The live battles were extremely brutal. The Underworld residents who were unable to watch the broadcasts were very excited by the live battles.


    It was obvious that Alexandria was very knowledgeable about Eternal Kingdom.


    When they returned to the Banquet Hall, Alexandria waved to Sherlock and left the hall.


    He was getting ready to give his speech.


    At this moment, Bru said to Sherlock, ¡°This fellow has been investigating us. He has an ulterior motive for obtaining the Dungeon Core of the Ancient Gods army.¡±


    ¡°Since he wanted to buy the Dungeon Core, why don¡¯t we sell it at a high price? Why did Lord Sherlock lie to him and say that the Dungeon Core had been assimted?


    ¡°To be honest, it would be very exciting to see the revival of the Ancient Gods army. The Underworld would descend into an inferno of strife and bloodshed. You could make use of the gamers to establish a new order!¡±


    Though Bru¡¯s suggestion was constructive, Sherlock wasn¡¯t receptive. He said, ¡°Bru, assign the missions. Let the gamers work in Venice. I think it¡¯s time we expand into a new dungeon.¡±

 Chapter 577 - Nice

    <h4>Chapter 577: Nice</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The gamers didn¡¯t know that Alexandria had be the Dungeon Lord of Venice.


    Since the farm was awarded to the Pioneer Alliance of Eternal Kingdom, the other gamers were eyeing thends in Venice.


    The Pioneer Alliance was extremely strong. Most of the First Beta Gamers were in this Guild.


    Moreover, the chairman was the top rich gamer, Arthur.


    Construction at the Guild¡¯snd was proceeding at a rapid pace.


    Within ten days, the Dungeon Lord Main Hall was constructed from scratch. It was used to let the gamers rest.


    The gamers referred to the members of the Pioneer Alliance.


    The building was spacious enough to cater to 5,000 members.


    It was tens of stories high, and arge portion of the construction went underground.


    It wasmon knowledge in the Underworld. How could the building be constructed too high? Especially when there was a height limit to the roof. Hence, most of the development went underground.


    After therge Dungeon Lord Main Hall waspleted, Arthur opened up his Guildnds to most of the other gamers.


    This was restricted to other allied Guild members and unaffiliated gamers.


    The members of the opposing Changan Guild were excluded.


    Though the Guildnds were opened up, very few gamers were able to gain ess since they had to be verified by the Pioneer Alliance. After all, the farnd was limited in size.


    At most, it could amodate 10,000 members. However, the capacity could be increased with the construction of more buildings.


    During this time, Lord Sherlock, who was the superior of the Pioneer Alliance, arrived at the farnd to do an inspection.


    He gave encouragement to the gamers at the site.


    The frozen gamers were unable to respond since they were in Plot Animation Mode. They could only stare helplessly at Sherlock, who talked for some time before leaving.


    The gamers managed to record and upload the video to the forum. It created a huge reaction.


    This was the first time that a Guild had triggered a plot. Though there wasn¡¯t much effect, the gamers felt it was refreshing.


    The Guilds on the Surface World obtained theirnds in a much easier way, but there was no Plot. The gold coins that were paid by the Human residents living off the Guildnds weren¡¯t important to the gamers.


    The gamers wanted Magic Stones.


    If the Surface World gamers wanted to purchase enchanted, rare, or powerful equipment, they had to use Magic Stones for the transaction.


    Normal weapons could be bought using gold coins.


    The gamers were envious of the Pioneer Alliance, as it was powerful and wealthy.


    Though ¡°Dungeon¡± was a free game, there was no way to buy powerful equipment or skills using Renminbi.


    Normal gamers weren¡¯t trained inbat, so their fighting skills were inferior. As such, Renminbi was used to exchange for Magic Stones in order to purchase powerful weapons.


    However, the rich gamers weren¡¯t that different from normal gamers. Only Arthur was an exception. He was an unexpectedly powerful and wealthy gamer.


    Only Hoodlum and Dragonborn were on par with the capability of Arthur.


    The three gamers were the epitome of powerful warriors in the game.


    While the gamers were busy doing construction on their first Guildnd, there was a piece of news from the Dungeon.


    Lord Sherlock gave a new order, telling them to go to Venice, where they would set up a new Adventurer¡¯s Guild.


    He had spent a huge sum of money and bought a small piece ofnd for the gamers to construct the Guild.


    The gamers weren¡¯t enthusiastic, as Venice was too far. And most importantly, they had to pay to use the Teleport Portal.


    There were many Daily Missions avable. Why did they have to perform the Daily Missions in Venice? The gamers thought that it would be better working in the factories than doing the Daily Missions.


    Even challenging an Instance Dungeon was better than doing Daily Missions. Moreover, the gamers could trade their loot with other gamers. There was no need to waste time and effort traveling all the way to Venice.


    That was what the gamers thought until Lord Sherlock posted a new announcement.


    The gamers whopleted Daily Missions in Venice would receive special points that could be exchanged for Guildnds. The more points they had, therger the Guildnd.


    When the announcement was posted, all of the gamers stopped what they were doing and flooded to Venice.


    Besides those gamers who were waiting to enter the game, the active gamers numbered a few million. Even if only 50% of the gamers went to Venice, the number was an astonishing 500,000.


    Venice was overwhelmed with gamers all of a sudden.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t suffer many losses. He only carved out a piece ofnd for the gamers. All he had to do was circle out a deste area outside Eternal Kingdom. The gamers had to deal with the wild animals and monsters at the designatednd.


    It was a barren and destend that was devoid of resources, so Sherlock didn¡¯t feel the pinch.


    Moreover, thend didn¡¯t belong to Eternal Kingdom in the first ce, so he didn¡¯t feel the pain.


    After spending a lot of money to arrive at Venice, the gamers weren¡¯t content to just perform Daily Missions.


    They carried out the glorious tradition of their predecessors. After gaining the experience of gamers making money in Winterfell on the forum, the strategies were used in Venice for the same purpose.


    Besides performing the Daily Mission of constructing the new Adventurer¡¯s Guild, the gamers used the rest of their time to do odd jobs in Venice. For example, they worked as waiters in restaurants and helped to clear the sewers.


    As for the problem of finding a ce to rest, it was easily solved. The gamers didn¡¯t bring along their valuable belongings. They gave their belongings to the Guild attendants for safekeeping before finding a ce to rest.


    It was safe in the Dungeon. Perhaps, they might even wake up in the Venice prison and obtain free breakfasts.


    Nice.

 Chapter 578 - Our Handling Fee Is Justified

    <h4>Chapter 578: Our Handling Fee Is Justified</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Leather Shoe was an ordinary Venice government official. His main job was to provide temporary shelter for the tramps in Venice.


    If every tramp were to seek help from him, Venice would run out of public funds. The Merchant Alliance was only maintaining Venice¡¯s social benefits system. It wasn¡¯t running a charity organization.


    These government officials knew the best way to use public funds.


    They would help those tramps who fainted on the roads.


    This kind of tramp was easily killed by idents. As long as the officials made sure there weren¡¯t too many deaths, it wouldn¡¯t create too much of a problem.


    Recently, Leather Shoe encountered a huge problem. A lot of tramps suddenly appeared in Venice.


    He initially ignored them because he thought the tramps were disced by the recent war. Eternal Kingdom had a fierce battle with the Hades Devil King, Mammon, near Venice a short while back.


    However, he discovered that things weren¡¯t that simple.


    When the temporary shelter was filled up, Leather Shoe discovered that most of the tramps were Goblins and Gnomes with green words above their heads. There were a few Orcs too.


    What about the Houndhead Men? Houndhead Men weren¡¯t intelligent creatures, so they were all imprisoned.


    On the first day, he thought the tramps were disced by the war. As time passed, Leather Shoe found that it wasn¡¯t that simple.


    ¡°Why do the tramps have green words above their heads?¡±


    When his Orc colleague asked him, the Gnome, Leather Shoe, discovered his blindspot.


    Yes, why were there green symbols above their heads? He recalled the reports about Eternal Kingdom and therge number of warriors of Eternal Kingdom appearing in Winterfell. He suddenly understood.


    These tramps...


    They had formed an extensive tramp organization. The strange green words above their heads had be their symbol.


    ¡°Yes, It must be like this.¡± Leather Shoe felt a sense of danger. He reported this matter to his superior, and he was given a new order.


    ¡°Continue to give shelter to these tramps.¡±


    Was the Merchant Alliance bing a charitable organization?


    Leather Shoe wanted to ask for rification, but he obeyed his superior and continued to provide shelter to these mysterious tramps. After some time, he discovered that he wasn¡¯t able to depend on Venice¡¯s public funds to sustain the tramps. An awake tramp happened to overhear Leather Shoe grumbling to his colleague and gave a very good suggestion.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you request help from society? I know of many creatures who are willing to give a helping hand. They will only require a little bit of sry.¡±


    Leather Shoe was tempted. However, since a sry was required, Leather Shoe was in a dilemma. Where could he find the money?


    The tramp provided the answer to Leather Shoe¡¯s dilemma.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you preparing a lot of food every day? The food requires money. Why don¡¯t you save the Magic Stones from the food expenses and use it as sry?¡±


    That was a very good idea, but there was a problem. If there was no food for the tramps, causing them to die of hunger, Leather Shoe would be held responsible. Though they were tramps, society had a lot ofpassion for them. If arge number of tramps died under his watch, Leather Shoe would be unable to shoulder the responsibility.


    The tramp quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Just try it for a day. Anyway, they won¡¯t die of hunger, and you can rx a bit. My friends can help you deal with the tramps outside and look after them as well. Then you won¡¯t have to stay here and watch over us!¡±


    Leather Shoe felt that something wasn¡¯t right because he wasn¡¯t following the proper procedures. His conscience warned him of the consequence of losing tens of tramps if he let strangers watch over them. Moreover, many creatures were smuggling and selling creature organs right now.


    The tramp said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can leave some money for yourself after paying us. Take it as a handling fee of sorts.¡±


    When Leather Shoe heard those words, he immediately mmed the table and said, ¡°We¡¯re not doing charity work for the handling fee. However, the handling fee is necessary. Since you suggested it, I¡¯ll assign this mission to your friends.¡±


    Leather Shoe and his colleagues agreed to the suggestion, but they didn¡¯t know that the gamers of Eternal Kingdom were carrying out arge-scale mission. The assigned gamers were gathering other gamers who went offline indiscriminately in Venice. They were being brought back to the temporary shelter.


    The assigned gamers were able to obtain Magic Stones for keeping watch over the gathered gamers in the shelter.


    But they had to pay handling fees to Leather Shoe and his colleagues. They were thrilled to be able to earn Magic Stones just by keeping watch. More importantly, they were able to stay in the shelter when they got offline to sleep.


    They could earn Magic Stones while sleeping. Where could they obtain such a good deal?


    That day, many gamers came to register, but Leather Shoe didn¡¯t want to have too many temporary workers. Finally, ten gamers were employed. These ten lucky gamers went offline during the night. When they came online the next morning, they each received a Magic Stone from Leather Shoe.


    Working three days in a factory only yielded a Magic Stone, whereas they could earn one Magic Stone per day in Venice as a temporary worker. It was a good deal.


    What about the work in the temporary shelter? Who was working if the gamers went offline to sleep? It was of no concern. As long as the gamers kept the door of the shelter open, there would be a continuous stream of gamersing to the shelter to go offline. It was dangerous to go offline on the streets of Venice because they could die from being hit by carriages.


    It was much safer to go offline in a temporary shelter.

 Chapter 579 - Municipal Worker

    <h4>Chapter 579: Municipal Worker</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In the dark night, torrential rain fell on the heads of the residents who were hurrying home.


    Leather Shoe tugged his raincoat. As a Venice government official in such bad weather, he had to patrol the dungeon instead of resting at home. Behind him were two newly registered temporary workers who were helping him with municipal work.


    There were green symbols above their heads, like those tramps who were crowding the temporary shelter.


    Leather Shoe finally realized that they were from Eternal Kingdom.


    ¡°Starting from here, we have to travel around Venice, as this huge area is under our care. If you see tramps who are lying on the ground and are able to get up, direct them to the nearest temporary shelter. If they can¡¯t get up, help them to the shelter. Don¡¯t let them lie down on the streets.¡±


    The Goblins behind Leather Shoe nodded and said, ¡°We understand. Don¡¯t worry. Leave it to us.¡±


    It was the first time that Leather Shoe had employed the Goblins. He was still worried about the Goblins, so he followed them.


    It was done discreetly. Otherwise, how would Leather Shoe know that the Goblins could aplish their task?


    The two Goblins chatted with each other while they wandered around the streets. Leather Shoe followed them secretly. Their work performance had been satisfactory so far. Chatting during work was allowed. If not, were they supposed to keep quiet while they checked the streets?


    Soon, they encountered an Orc who had green symbols above his head on the streets.


    The Orc was reading a newspaper, which depicted recruitment information. The two Goblins walked up to him.


    Leather Shoe frowned. These two temporary workers were wearing municipal uniforms. Why did they look for ordinary folks instead of tramps who fainted or were sleeping on the streets?


    Did the Orc look like a tramp?


    While Leather Shoe was feeling perplexed, the two temporary workers said to the Orc, ¡°When you go offler, don¡¯t sleep on the streets. Find a discreet ce to go offline. Don¡¯t let others know about our job. Please cooperate with us.¡±


    The Orc was taken aback.


    In the Underworld, Orcs could work alongside Goblins.


    However, Goblins weren¡¯t of the same status as Orcs. The Orc race was considered superior in the highly mechanized society, but the two Goblins were ignorant.


    Leather Shoe could imagine the Orc beating up the two Goblins.


    He was about to go out and help the two Goblins when things turned out differently.


    The Orc didn¡¯t be angry or show signs of anger. He looked at the two Goblins subserviently and said, ¡°I understand. What¡¯s happening in the Guild? Are we gathering tomorrow to challenge the Instance Dungeon? Did the team leader say anything, administrator?¡±


    ¡°Beats me. The team leader is addicted to logging, so he has no time to care about us. As you know, the Pioneer Alliance Guild requires a lot of wood for the guildnds. Arthur is offering a high price for the wood. If I wasn¡¯t busy with guild administration, I¡¯d be cutting down trees.¡±


    One of the Goblinsined. The Orc suddenlyughed and replied, ¡°Are you messing with me, administrator? With your knowledge, are you able to solve the problems? You better go back to mining. Anyway, Arthur is also mining ore with machines. The efficiency is higher.¡±


    The Orc joked with the two Goblins before leaving.


    Leather Shoe didn¡¯t expect them to know each other. That was why the Goblins were impolite to the Orc.


    It was fortunate that no problems cropped up.


    Leather Shoe was relieved to see both Goblins working hard. When he was about to leave, he saw the two Goblins approaching a Gnome who had green symbols above his head.


    The Gnome was wearing full-body armor while wielding a Greatsword. He looked strong and powerful.


    Leather Shoe could discern where this adventurer came from.


    Such an adventurer lived by the sword. Leather Shoe would never think of offending him, but the two Goblins weren¡¯t afraid when they approached the Gnome.


    ¡°Are you going offline? We noticed your dazed look from afar,¡± one of the Goblins said to the Gnome.


    The dazed Gnome stood at his location and didn¡¯t reply.


    The other Goblin walked to the side of the Gnome and poked him with his finger.


    Leather Shoe almost died of fright. The Goblins didn¡¯t think twice before touching the adventurer. What if the adventurer flew into a rage and killed the two Goblins? What should Leather Shoe do?


    Leather Shoe only wanted to find two temporary workers to do his work while earning some money. He didn¡¯t expect his temporary workers to do such a thing. He wanted to stop the two Goblins before a tragedy urred.


    Before he made a move, the Gnome, who was wielding a weapon, recovered.


    ¡°Gosh! Both of you gave me a shock. I was browsing the official forum. What are both of you doing? Are you buying things?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make so much noise. Are you selling things here?¡± one of the uniformed Goblins asked the Gnome.


    ¡°I¡¯m left with no choice. The Commercial Area is still under construction, so I don¡¯t have anywhere to sell my goods.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re unable to sell your things here, as this ce is under the charge of the municipal authority.¡±


    ¡°Wah, bro, we¡¯re from the same faction. Can you give me some leeway?¡±


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll charge you an hourly rate.¡±


    ¡°Gosh, this is Venice!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so surprising? Do you see my uniform?¡±


    The Goblin lifted his arm and said, ¡°I¡¯ve received a mission. From tonight until tomorrow morning, I¡¯m Venice¡¯s municipal worker!¡±

 Chapter 580 - Gamers’ Strategy in Venice

    <h4>Chapter 580: Gamers¡¯ Strategy in Venice</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Leather Shoe observed the Goblins and Orc finish their discussion. Then the Orc took out a small piece of Magic Stone from his pouch and gave it to one of the Goblins.


    The Magic Stone was the size of a fingernail. It wasn¡¯t aplete Magic Stone, so it was of little value. The Goblins actually obtained municipal management fees from the Orc.


    Was there such a thing as municipal management fees? Leather Shoe took out a booklet with the words ¡°Municipal Management Handbook¡± on it.


    He found street vending regtions very fast by referring to the contents page.


    He discovered that if a vendor was vending his goods outside the designated vending zone, the vendor would have to pay a municipal management fee.


    The designated vending zone was created after some research. Venice was amerce-based dungeon, somercial activities formed arge portion of its economy.


    Every street had its designated vending zone. All merchants of the Underworld, regardless of whether they were members of the Merchant Alliance, could sell their goods freely in the vending zone.


    This wasn¡¯t under the purview of Leather Shoe. He was only responsible for sending tramps who were lying on the ground to the temporary shelters at night. It was to prevent the tramps from tarnishing the Dungeon¡¯s image.


    Leather Shoe witnessed the Goblins collecting money. As the Magic Stone wasn¡¯t worth much, he didn¡¯t bother with it.


    As long as the Goblins did their work and let him rx, he would let them earn some tips.


    The Goblins left after collecting the money. They then went deep into the nearby park to look for tramps.


    They seemed familiar with the regr spots of the tramps. From their previous experiences, they got to know of these discrete locations where the tramps from Eternal Kingdom would get offline.


    Like the ponds of the forests and the dead-end alleyways between buildings.


    These discreet ces were where the tramps could be found.


    Seeing the experienced Goblins working professionally, Leather Shoe was relieved. He turned and left the park. He was going to have a good sleep that night.


    He would continue to sleep for the next day.


    When he left, he wasn¡¯t aware that a major incident was about to ur in Venice. It was caused by Leather Shoe to a great extent.


    In the gamers¡¯ forum, rted information in Venice was posted. For example:


    [New Job Recruitment. Recruitment for entertainment outlets and underground learning centers! Priority is given to learners. We have the best teachers!]


    [123,456 ways to make money in Venice.]


    These posts had a high rate of replies. The post with the highest rate of replies was about setting up a vending store in Venice.


    [Venice has a new vending location that is managed by gamers. Make use of the chance to peddle your goods.]


    There were many replies to this post. However, the creator of the post was actually daydreaming at the park while vending his goods.


    What activity was the most profitable in the game?


    It wasn¡¯t challenging Instance Dungeons or excavating ore in the mines, and it definitely wasn¡¯t sightseeing.


    The most profitable activity was vending goods.


    The smart merchant gamers made a lot of money.


    Of course, there were risks in bing a merchant. Many merchant gamers would make losses or be unable to sell their goods. But generally, merchant gamers benefited the most.


    There were traces of these merchant gamers in all games. They would stockpile goods before a price increase, then sell at high prices for a handsome profitter.


    There was no production involved. They used their business acuity to determine when to stock or sell their goods, and they made an insane amount of money.


    These were the ways to earn money in the game. However, it wasn¡¯t so simple in reality.


    A lot of gamers didn¡¯t care whether they had the talent or brain for business. They just wanted to be rich by vending their goods.


    The prices set by the vendors reflected the prices of the goods in the game world. Aside from the prices set by the NPCs, the gamers also set their prices. With a considerable number of gamers in Venice, they were able to manipte the prices.


    The gamers of Eternal Kingdom were also able to influence the prices of goods in Winterfell since the Dungeon was open to the gamers.


    The main goal of a few influential merchant gamers was to set the prices of goods in Winterfell.


    Of course, they hadn¡¯t achieved their goal, but they believed that they could do so in the near future with their strong capabilities.


    Tens of millions of gamers participated in the Open Beta.


    Once the gamers knew how to be productive and participate in Winterfell¡¯s economy, they would be able to take over Winterfell¡¯s economy.


    That was unless Winterfell could chase out the gamers. However, it was impossible for Winterfell to do so since Sherlock was on friendly terms with the Merchant Alliance. Baron Nichs would never do that, as Winterfell also benefited from the gamers¡¯ production in the Dungeon.


    When the gamers got to know about the vending location in Venice, those who didn¡¯t have a vending ce in Winterfell and Eternal Kingdom flooded to Venice.


    Lord Sherlock was extremely supportive of the gamers migrating to Venice for personal development.


    In fact, a lot of mission rewards were located in Venice.


    The gamers did their Daily Missions in Venice and peddled their goods at the same time. They also checked to see if the NPCs had goods that they would like to purchase. The gamers were very pleased.


    When the residents of Venice woke up the next day, they discovered a busy scene in the park.

 Chapter 581 - Settling in Venice

    <h4>Chapter 581: Settling in Venice</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Leather Shoe walked out of the red light district of the busy central zone in the early morning.


    After learning from a Subus all night, his clothing was a mess, and he was exhausted.


    He was d that he wasn¡¯t bothered by his work. It was wonderful that he could focus on learning the entire night.


    Though it was after work time, Leather Shoe remembered that he had handed his work to the temporary workers.


    He wanted to check on the temporary workers.


    When Leather Shoe returned to the municipal temporary shelter, he only saw the ce filled with sleeping Goblins, Gnomes, and Orcs. There was no sight of the two Goblin workers.


    ¡°Wait, where are they?¡±


    Leather Shoe was taken aback. He saw a Goblin tramp walking out of the temporary shelter holding a y sandwich in his hand.


    Leather Shoe pulled the tramp aside and asked, ¡°Do you know where the two workers who sent you here yesterday are?¡±


    The tramp was befuddled and said, ¡°Gosh, am I receiving a Strange Encounter Mission?¡±


    Leather Shoe frowned, wondering if the tramp was out of his mind.


    When Leather Shoe was about to ask the other tramps, the ¡°mad¡± tramp pounced and grabbed his thigh, saying, ¡°Bro, please wait for a while. I know where they are. They went to the west park to collect vending fees!¡±


    Leather Shoe was bewildered. ¡°They are collecting vending fees?¡±


    ...


    The west park of Venice was full of street peddlers selling their goods. Their stalls were densely packed, leaving only enough space for three to four creatures to walk through.


    These creatures had a special feature, they had green symbols above their heads. They were from Eternal Kingdom.


    The gamers read on the discussion forum that they could peddle their goods in the west park if they paid a certain fee. Hence, the gamers went to the west park to take a look.


    Then they started to disy their goods after finding their spots.


    Before long, the Garrison Guards came to disperse the gamers.


    ¡°Why are you vending your goods here? Do you have a business license? Do you have a vending license? Have you paid taxes on your goods? Have the goods passed the required inspection?¡±


    A gamer was baffled by the barrage of questions.


    Then the gamer was brought away by the Garrison Guards.


    The gamer was arrested, and his goods were confiscated. Consequently, other gamers were also arrested.


    Many gamers tried to peddle their goods but wereter arrested by the Garrison Guards as well.


    The incident was exposed on the forum, and the gamers were lodgingints. The two temporary Goblin workers happened to see theints.


    They weren¡¯t fearful since it was only temporary work. At most, they would get fired.


    The two Goblin workers made their way to the Venice Garrison Guard station with their work permits.


    If the temporary municipal work allowed the workers to collect vending fees, then they would make a huge fortune overnight.


    The Venice Garrison Guards were astonished that the two Goblin workers had followed the municipal regtions.


    A municipal official rified that the west park had been designated a vending zone and showed the work permits of the two Goblin workers.


    After checking the work permits several times, the Garrison Guards certified that they were genuine. Thus, they had to release the arrested gamers reluctantly.


    The discussion forum exploded with excitement.


    Nobody expected that the arrested gamers would be released. Did it indicate that they could peddle their goods at the west park?


    Many more gamers flooded to the west park.


    Some residents of Venice went to the park with their magicalmps early in the morning, intending to do some morning exercise. They were shocked by what they saw.


    A befuddled Gnome resident who was wearing running pants was approached by a Goblin holding a pair of scissors. The Goblin said to the bald resident, ¡°Boss, do you want a haircut?¡±


    The Goblin, who had green symbols above his head, pointed to the shop behind him. A stone tablet was ced on a rock, and the tablet had the words ¡°Stingy Salon¡± on it. Following that was an introduction:


    ¡°Haircut followed by hair blowing: A hundred times for one Magic Stone.


    Dyeing and perming of hair: Ten times for one Magic Stone.


    The grand opening discount is valid only for a short time.¡±


    The bald Gnome was tempted. He knew that the hairdresser was good just by looking at the shop name.


    ¡°Can you give me an orange dye followed by a perm? I feel that my punk hairstyle isn¡¯t good,¡± the Gnome pointed to his bald head and said.


    ¡°No problem.¡± The Goblin was pleased and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re satisfied.¡±


    The Goblin gamer pulled the Gnome to the stone seat excitedly before he went to look for orange dyed skins for his customer¡¯s hairstyle.


    Besides service-oriented vendors, there were more stalls that catered to other gamers.


    The gamers were the main consumers, after all.


    Underworld residents had to work to pay for food, lodging, mortgage, their children¡¯s education, medical insurance, and other misceneous expenses.


    The money that they earned from their hard work wasn¡¯t able to meet their expenses.


    Therefore, they didn¡¯t have money to buy the gamers¡¯ weapons and equipment.


    Adventures were only meant for risk-takers.


    The residents who lived in the Dungeons of the Merchant Alliance weren¡¯t keen on fighting andbat.


    The gamers were different. Though they earned little, they spent their money very fast!


    The maintenance fees of weapons and equipment were enormous. That wasn¡¯t taking into ount recement costs.


    There was an online auction system for selling goods.


    But after the Open Beta, the auction system became congested and charged unreasonable handling fees. On the other hand, street peddlers only had to pay a one-time fee for a permanent vending spot. The gamers had the ultimate freedom to choose their spots based on a firste-first-serve basis.


    These were face-to-face transactions without any handling fees!


    Venice was very far from Eternal Kingdom, but there were a lot of gamers who went there to do their Daily Missions. Moreover, Lord Sherlock had been encouraging gamers to work in Venice.


    There was overcrowding in Winterfell and Eternal Kingdom. Venice was better with a new vending location.


    Thus, many gamers decided to settle in Venice!


    When Leather Shoe arrived at the park that was congested with peddlers, he was in a state of shock.

 Chapter 582 - The Jar Smashing Game

    <h4>Chapter 582: The Jar Smashing Game</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The appearance of the gamers made the lives of the residents of Venice more interesting. However, the livelihood of the Venice merchants was badly affected.


    Why did the gamers be merchants? Most of them did it for money.


    But the market was limited. When the gamers made money, the Venice merchants would lose money. It was manageable if there were only a few gamers, but the gamers came inrge droves.


    Though each gamer earned a little, the cumtive effect was considerable.


    Initially, the Venice merchants scoffed at the gamers for not having factories and sources of goods. They even colluded against the gamers by not selling them anything.


    Most of the Venice merchants were part of the Merchant Alliance, so it wasn¡¯t difficult to impose sanctions on them.


    But they weren¡¯t aware that the gamers had the support of factories that were manned by hundreds of thousands of gamers.


    The gamers had a huge source of goods, and they depended on Lord Sherlock to purchase manufactured weapons, daily necessities, and even magical items.


    The gamers had a reliable source of goods, and they had advanced marketing knowledge. Hence, they captured an increasing market share in Venice.


    For example:


    A Goblin who was in an overcoat appeared to be overweight. He stood at the corner of the Beetlemon stop and lifted one side of his coat at the passersby. Then he said in a hushed tone, ¡°Bro, do you want to read some books? I have thetest ¡®Huanggang Secret Volume¡¯.¡±


    Then he was chased down the street by the Garrison Guards.


    Of course, there were many gamers who were doing honest business.


    Like selling goods discreetly in the alleyways and evading taxes, doing door-to-door promotions, and buying in bulk to create a shortage before selling at a high profit...


    But these practices waned off.


    Those who resorted to malpractice didn¡¯tst long.


    The gamers whosted in business started as street vendors.


    The peddling of goods in the west park was a deration of war between the gamers and the Venice merchants. The gamers didn¡¯t have such an intention, but that was what the Venice merchants interpreted it as.


    In Eternal Kingdom Dungeon.


    Sherlock, who was wearing his overcoat, sat in his executive chair while he listened to Evelynn¡¯s report.


    She informed Sherlock about the economic growth of Eternal Kingdom and the applications of various Guilds for their Guildnds.


    The report was veryprehensive.


    It wasn¡¯t the NPCs whopiled the report, it was done by the gamers.


    The gamers were very good with data and statistics. Sherlock published recruitment notices for temporary statisticians on the official website. Many gamers applied for the positions and immediately started work.


    Besides recruiting statisticians, Sherlock did a lot of homework.


    It included yingputer games and watching movies and television series.


    What? Would anyone insinuate that Sherlock was cking?


    No, he was educating himself.


    After a period of learning, he obtained valuable information.


    ¡°I¡¯m implementing the paid jar smashing game,¡± Sherlock exined to Bru.


    ording to the report, the gamers were umting more and more Magic Stones, and a 20% tax was the highest limit that they could ept. The gamers had many different methods to perform transactions that were outside of Eternal Kingdom.


    These transactions weren¡¯t taxable by Eternal Kingdom.


    To Sherlock, it was... preposterous!


    Implementing the jar smashing game was the most effective method.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, have you thought about it carefully? If you implement this policy, you¡¯ll be condemned,¡± Bru replied quickly.


    ¡°Condemnation? That¡¯s apliment. They will praise me for the great idea.¡±


    Sherlock exined to Bru, ¡°I have aprehensive idea that is different from others.¡±


    Sherlock essed a document on hisputer. That was the new content that he was going to publish on the official website.


    Bru read through the document and praised Sherlock, ¡°Lord Sherlock, you¡¯re a genius!¡±


    ...


    Peasant was very happy recently.


    He was busy fighting monsters and leveling up. However, making money had always been his greatest weakness.


    When there weren¡¯t many gamers, he relied on selling equipment to make some money.


    Initially, Eternal Kingdom was a closed system with few outside contacts. Hence, the goods were limited.


    Since the start of the Second Beta, Eternal Kingdom started to trade with Winterfell.


    After that, making money became very interesting. There were many different ways to make money.


    The gamers could sell their equipment. With the proliferation of various types of game content, the gamers were able to sell ornaments, construction materials, daily necessities, music instruments, and fashion items.


    Moreover, there was a new supermarket in Venice, the west park.


    To the merchant gamers, it was a street vendor¡¯s paradise.


    Peasant wasn¡¯t a merchant gamer, but he earned a fortune in Venice like all other gamers.


    The wealthy Peasant decided to splurge. Besides purchasing items that he liked, he tried very hard to upgrade his equipment.


    Then there was an updated announcement on the official website.


    There was a new jar smashing system!


    Normally, the gamers wouldn¡¯t spend a lot of money to y the jar smashing game, as it was a game of chance. Most of the gamers preferred the free jar smashing game.


    Peasant didn¡¯t spend much on the game. He only bought two jars but didn¡¯t win anything. Hence, he wasn¡¯t interested in the game.


    The gamers were curious. Since the gamepany wasn¡¯t interested in earning money, why was the jar smashing game introduced? Even if the gamers bought the jars using Magic Stones, could thepany exchange the Magic Stones for Renminbi?


    Peasant was puzzled, but he didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    Then he noticed a gamer who bought a few hundred jars and transported them to Venice using Darting Birds. The gamer ced a hundred jars at the west park along with a sign that had the words:


    ¡°Jar smashing game. One Magic Stone per try! The grand prize is 200 Magic Stones!¡±


    More and more of Venice¡¯s natives surrounded the gamer to take a look...

 Chapter 583 - A Cup of Bloody Chrysanthemum Tea Please

    <h4>Chapter 583: A Cup of Bloody Chrysanthemum Tea Please</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    A Magic Stone for a try, and the grand prize was 200 Magic Stones?


    This gimmick attracted many gamers and Venice citizens to surround the vendor.


    Someonemented, ¡°Are the 200 Magic Stones for real? Is it a hoax?¡±


    Indeed. There were only 100 jars, so if one of the jars had 200 Magic Stones, would the vendor not make a loss of 100 Magic Stones?


    The gamers and the locals weren¡¯t fools, so they immediately saw through the hoax.


    Then the vendor took out arge stash of paper and opened them one by one. All of them were empty except for one paper, which depicted 200 Magic Stones.


    Besides this paper, there were several papers with 5 Magic Stones and 1 Magic Stone. There were proportionately more papers with 1 Magic Stone.


    After showing off the contents of the papers, the vendor shoved the papers into the jars.


    A bald Goblin jumped out from the crowd and shouted, ¡°Let me try my luck!¡±


    The bald Goblin took out a Magic Stone. He wasn¡¯t feeling the pain when he passed the Magic Stone to the vendor.


    The bald Goblin chose a jar and smashed it. The jar was broken into many pieces, and he retrieved the paper from the fragments.


    On the paper were the words ¡°20 Magic Stones¡±.


    The natives became excited.


    ¡°Oh my god, the reward is 20 Magic Stones!¡±


    ¡°Is that for real?¡±


    ¡°I thought the vendor was a con artist!¡±


    ¡°Why is he so lucky?¡±


    ¡°Look at the jars behind the vendor. If he sells all of the jars, he won¡¯t make a loss.¡±


    Though the locals were excited, the gamers weren¡¯t convinced.


    The gamers knew that the previous win was just a show.


    They were going to cheat the locals of their money!


    The other gamers decided that they had to do something before all of the money of the locals was cheated by this vendor!


    The gamers had discovered a way to make money. All of the jars of Eternal Kingdom were sold out.


    The jar smashing game in Venice was only a prelude to the capabilities of the gamers. The merchants of Venice were in for a surprise.


    The gamers provided better and more economical services than the merchants of Venice. The quality of the goods was also on par with those made in Venice.


    The most important factor was that the gamers were good at marketing. They used membership cards, door-to-door sales services, and buy-one-get-one-free gimmicks.


    Soon, the merchants of Venice discovered they were in serious trouble.


    In the Dungeon Lord Main Hall of Venice, the new Dungeon Lord, Alexandria, noticed that the table was full of letters. They were letters ofint and letters seeking help.


    The letters were about the gamers of Eternal Kingdom disrupting their market share.


    Alexandria had no intention of dealing with the problems stated in the letters. He ced the letters at the side to collect dust.


    An intelligent and capable Gnome butler stood by the side. He was holding a stack of documents while he dictated the Venice affairs that had to be dealt with.


    ¡°The renovation project at the eastern part of the Dungeon has been scheduled. ording to the agreement with the Merchant Alliance, we¡¯ll foot the entire bill...¡±


    Alexandria raised his hand to interrupt him and said, ¡°Stop it if you¡¯re telling me about the renovation project.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the progress on that matter?¡±


    ¡°What does Lord Alexandria mean?¡±


    ¡°The preparation of the present for Lord Sherlock.¡±


    The Gnome finally understood Alexandria¡¯s words. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord Alexandria, it¡¯s already prepared.¡±


    Alexandria nodded and said, ¡°Make haste. Lord Sherlock is beginning to take notice.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    ...


    The streets of Venice were filled with gamers who had green words above their heads.


    To the locals of Venice, it was amon sight.


    The gamers had set up shops in many ces.


    For example, in the Commerce Area, there was a cafe called Cat¡¯s Urine Cafe. It was started by the gamers of the Pioneer Alliance.


    Besides the rich Guilds, the other Guilds didn¡¯t have the means to open a shop in this expensive area.


    Sherlock was wearing a long gray robe. He disguised himself and brought Eggface into the shop.


    The waiters and waitresses were gamers of Eternal Kingdom. Their services and novelties were far superior to those provided by the Underworld natives.


    The natives didn¡¯t understand the concept of service. If a customer wanted to change his tea, the natives would rebuke with, ¡°Ha? Why are you being so difficult? What¡¯s wrong with the tea? What? Are you saying that there¡¯s a cockroach in the tea? That¡¯s called protein. Free protein!¡±


    On the other hand, in the cafe opened by the gamers, the waitress would say, ¡°Apologies, we¡¯ll give you a discount for this meal. Please keep this voucher as a token from the cafe.¡±


    The indulgent service didn¡¯t attract any customers.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t notice any of the locals entering the cafe opened by the gamers.


    The gamers hadn¡¯t grasped the market psychology of the locals in the service-oriented industry. The customers didn¡¯t necessarily feel happy when good service was provided.


    ¡°I get it. The service of the gamers in this cafe is too good, and the locals aren¡¯t used to it!¡± Eggface spected after he noticed that there were no customers in the cafe.


    Polio nodded and said, ¡°The gamers have to give the customers rough treatment because the customers are used to it.¡±


    Sherlock didn¡¯t bother with their discussion. He pressed the service bell and said, ¡°A cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea, please.¡±


    Raintea, who was dressed in a maid costume, ran over.


    It was a Goblin dressed in a maid costume...

 Chapter 584 - Alexandria’s Conspiracy

    <h4>Chapter 584: Alexandria¡¯s Conspiracy</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    It was a green-skinned Goblin. She was wearing a white and pink maid costume with a demure expression on her face. Her feet were pointing inwards, and her knees were together.


    She ced the bloody chrysanthemum tea on the table in front of Sherlock before covering her t chest with the serving tray nervously.


    Though she was a Goblin, with her demure and pitiful behavior, it created a feeling in the onlookers...


    The onlookers felt like they were up to mischief.


    Sherlock was wearing hisrge coat, and Eggface was wearing a coffee-colored overcoat. Sherlock was dressed like ¡°Detective Sherlock Holmes¡±, while Polio was dressed like ¡°Puss in Boots¡±, wearing arge green hat.


    The parrot, Phoenix, was dressed like the parrot from ¡°Pirates of the Caribbean¡±.


    The three of them were dressed like the characters of the movies that they had watched.


    The ck kitten, Polio, ced his legs on the table and had a lit Uranium stick in his mouth. The Uranium stick was bright red in color, an indication of its high temperature. Polio spoke in a strange tone as he said, ¡°What? Only a cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea, meow?¡±


    ¡°Oh? The customer only ordered a cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea...¡±


    Raintea was taken aback and backed up. Phoenix flew up from the side and ced his wing on one side of Raintea¡¯s face. Then Phoenix shouted loudly, ¡°Are you looking down on us? Ah!¡±


    ¡°No... it¡¯s not that...¡±


    Eggface leaned back and crossed both of his legs together. He pursed his lips and gargled before he said, ¡°Shut up! What the heck! Ooo loo loo loo, you¡¯re obviously looking down on us!¡±


    ¡°Scram! Give us a cup of bloody chrysanthemum tea each, meow!¡±


    Raintea backed up in shock and nodded as she said, ¡°Apologies, I¡¯ll go get the tea...¡±


    Pom.


    When Raintea was about to get the three cups of bloody chrysanthemum tea, she heard a series of noises.


    Then she heard Sherlock say, ¡°Apologies. Don¡¯t get the tea for the three of them, I don¡¯t have enough Magic Stones.¡±


    Raintea was surprised. She noticed the three arrogant pricks sitting obediently in their seats.


    Sherlock said, ¡°Thank you, you may leave.¡±


    ¡°Oh, apologies. Please enjoy your tea!¡±


    Raintea hurried off after speaking.


    The ringing of a bell was heard.


    Someone pushed open the cafe door.


    Cat¡¯s Urine Cafe was a bold venture by the gamers in Venice.


    The size of the cafe was small, and business wasn¡¯t brisk.


    When the second customer entered within a short period of time, the cafe owners were surprised.


    ¡°Wee!¡±


    Raintea went forward to greet the customers. Before she had the chance to speak, the customer lifted his sticky hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a customer, I¡¯m here to find someone.¡±


    It was a stylish Sludge Monster who was wearing a gray western overcoat.


    The Sludge Monster slithered into the cafe and emitted ¡°Hoo loo loo¡± slimy sounds. Behind him was a trail of transparent and sticky liquid that looked like jelly.


    Raintea waited for the Sludge Monster to pass by, then looked in despair at the trails left behind.


    How was she going to clean it?


    The Sludge Monster sat opposite Sherlock. A pair of eyes peered out from within the western coat, and a voice said, ¡°I almost couldn¡¯t recognize you, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    The Sludge Monster looked around before saying, ¡°Why are you here at the cafe?¡±


    Sherlock leaned back and said, ¡°Because this is a safe ce. There¡¯s no chance of someone eavesdropping.¡±


    ¡°Someone¡¯s eavesdropping on you?¡±


    ¡°For example, the Gnome behind you is leaning on the sofa and eavesdropping. That¡¯s a low-ss method of eavesdropping.¡±


    The Sludge Monster was taken aback. He straightened himself and looked at the sofa behind him.


    A Gnome with the word ¡°Peasant¡± above his head was slumped on the sofa. When he heard Sherlock¡¯s conversation, he immediately stood up.


    He whistled as he walked past. When he noticed Sherlock and the Sludge Monster staring at him, he said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t eavesdropping.¡±


    The Sludge Monster stood up, and his body expanded. The whistling Peasant gaped in astonishment at the expanding Sludge Monster, then copsed to the ground.


    He had gone offline.


    The Sludge Monster looked in surprise at the copsed Gnome. Then he heard Sherlock say, ¡°Don¡¯t bother with him. He won¡¯t be online for some time.¡±


    ¡°Online?¡±


    ¡°I mean, awake.¡±


    The Sludge Monster sat down after hearing Sherlock¡¯s exnation and put both of his hands on the table.


    The sludge on his body fell on the table and made a ¡°dong¡± sound. The excess transparent sludge flew towards Sherlock¡¯s cup.


    Sherlock lifted his hand and pulled the cup back, so the excess sludge dropped behind the cup. None of it fell into the cup.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not bother with the trivial matters. What new information do you have?¡± Sherlock asked as he looked at the Sludge Monster.


    ¡°I have news regarding the new Dungeon Lord, Alexandria. Does Lord Sherlock want to know?¡±


    Sherlock nodded and said, ¡°Of course. Alexandria came to Winterfell before, and I have met him twice. What information do you have about him?¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± the Sludge Monster said as he looked around warily. Then he trembled and spat out a rhombus crystal from his body.


    The crystal was dripping with sticky liquid, and a pool was formed on the table.


    ¡°This is an item given to me by my client. It was supposedly taken from the treasure vault of Alexandria.¡±


    ¡°Alexandria¡¯s treasure vault? I didn¡¯t know he had one.¡± Sherlock nodded and was deep in thought.


    Polio came over and looked sharply at the rhombus crystal. He said in a mysterious tone, ¡°This... crystal is full of darkness, meow!¡±


    Phoenix pped his wings andnded on the table before scrutinizing the crystal. He said in astonishment, ¡°This... this is!¡±


    A w extended and grasped the rhombus crystal, then Eggface put it into his mouth. His teeth pushed the crystal deep into his mouth.


    Then there were crunching sounds. Eggface chewed the crystal into many fragments.


    Eggface didn¡¯t expect that he could break the ck crystal into many fragments.


    He spat out the fragments and said anxiously, ¡°Er... it wasn¡¯t intentional.¡±


    ck mist drifted from the crystal fragments.


    There was a voiceing out from the mist that said, ¡°Ah... I¡¯m freed... dead!¡±


    Then there was a soft wailing sound before the ck mist vanished.


    It was a strange phenomenon, but it sounded familiar.


    ¡°Was that your brother?¡± Phoenix asked as he looked at Polio.


    As one of the 72 Devil Gods, Polio had the capability to transform into such a mist.


    The mist was simr to Polio¡¯s skill. However, the mist didn¡¯t manage to survive outside the crystal for too long.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, meow? That Alexandria captured a brother whom I didn¡¯t know of, meow!¡± Polio shouted loudly.


    ¡°What¡¯s with your subordinates?¡±


    The Sludge Monster looked at Sherlock in a strange way, but Sherlock didn¡¯t mind. Sherlock waved his hand, and the ck Dragon, ck kitten, and parrot were sent flying to the sofa.


    ¡°They are rather mischievous,¡± Sherlock said as he smiled.


    ¡°Are you telling me that Alexandria is researching the capabilities of the 72 Devil Gods?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. But it¡¯s not his main goal. Besides the skill to transform into ck mist, Alexandria is nning a horrible event!¡±


    The Sludge Monster bent down and edged closer to Sherlock.


    The Sludge Monster stretched his upper body, and a trail of sticky liquid was left behind.


    The Sludge Monster said softly, ¡°He¡¯s reviving Michngelo.¡±


    ¡°Wait, he¡¯s reviving Michngelo? What has that got to do with the 72 Devil Gods?¡± Phoenix pped his wings and asked in astonishment.


    The Sludge Monster said, ¡°Each capability of the 72 Devil Gods is required to unlock the secret to reviving Michngelo. When all the capabilities of the 72 Devil Gods are gathered, they can revive Michngelo.¡±


    Both Phoenix and Polio were bewildered.

 Chapter 585 - Queuing to Complain

    <h4>Chapter 585: Queuing to Comin</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s my information. If there are no other matters, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    The Sludge Monster opposite Sherlock got up and took off its hat as a show of respect.


    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll contact you if there¡¯s a need to.¡±


    Sherlock tossed out the round Adamantine rock in his hand. Inside was thetest ¡°High School Examinations Comption¡±.


    The Sludge Monster assimted the round Adamantine rock greedily into his body. He was pleased and shouted, ¡°Ah, the taste of knowledge!¡±


    After the Sludge Monster left, Eggface said warily, ¡°It was really unintentional.¡±


    He was worried about destroying the crystal.


    If Lord Sherlock were to punish him with work andputer game prohibition... then life would be unbearable!


    Sherlock had aplished his task, so he left with his pets.


    However, the area outside the cafe was full of gamers.


    The Sludge Monster was having a hard time squeezing through the crowd.


    He ended up dragging a few gamers with him.


    ¡°Is there a Strange Encounter Mission for me?¡±


    ¡°Please give me a Strange Encounter Mission!¡±


    ¡°Please!¡±


    However, there were more gamers who wanted to enter the cafe.


    Lord Sherlock appeared in a cafe in the distant Venice.


    Once the information was posted on the forum, numerous gamers rushed to Venice.


    If Lord Sherlock appeared at a Dungeon, there must be a Special Mission!


    But it wasn¡¯t easy for the gamers to get close to Lord Sherlock.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, since the gamers are here, aren¡¯t you going to give a Hidden Plot monologue?¡± Bru asked Sherlock.


    That was what Sherlock intended to do.


    When Sherlock was speaking to the Sludge Monster, the gamers had been capturing videos of their conversation.


    The gamers gained ess to the roof and ceiling, so they were able to do that.


    Sherlock knew about it, but he didn¡¯t stop them. After all, it was rted to what he was going to doter.


    While the gamers were gathering outside Cat¡¯s Urine Cafe, waiting for missions, Sherlock grabbed his windbreaker and went out. Then he muttered to himself in a loud voice, ¡°It seems pertinent to send someone to investigate Dungeon Lord Alexandria.¡±


    After that, Sherlock vanished in the streets.


    That was all Sherlock needed to do. The gamers would take care of the rest.


    ...


    Leather Shoe had been living a good life for the past few days.


    After recruiting the gamers to work for him, his personal ie had been increasing at an astonishing rate.


    Whoever wanted to peddle their goods at the spacious za had to pay fees, and a portion of the fees was given to Leather Shoe.


    Leather Shoe thought that the higher management would step in to take control, but after a few days, there was no reaction.


    Leather Shoe used a portion of his ie to bribe his superior. However, his superior refused to ept his Magic Stones.


    He scolded Leather Shoe as a despicable scoundrel!


    He almost sacked Leather Shoe on the spot.


    Later, the gamers came to help Leather Shoe out of the crisis.


    It was a dark and stormy night.


    A creature who was wearing arge windbreaker and holding a round Adamantine rock walked over. The creature¡¯s face was covered, and he looked around warily. Then he said in a small voice, ¡°Bro, do you wish to learn? It¡¯s affordable.¡±


    Leather Shoe declined at first.


    Learning was very addictive. Once someone was addicted, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stop.


    Leather Shoe had seen many of his friends fall to learning. They started out as good creatures, but after they started to learn, they became corrupted.


    They would groom their greasy hair and wear neat clothing. Previously, they bathed once a year. Now, they bathed daily. They even tried to exin it. ¡°Before learning, I have to bathe and change clothing. Then I can learn earnestly.¡±


    It was too decadent!


    However, decadent things were incredibly tempting.


    For example, the item that the creature had offered.


    It was broad daylight. Leather Shoe declined, but... who could resist the temptation?


    Leather Shoe purchased a round Adamantine rock that was full of learning materials with his Magic Stones.


    The criminal gamer with green words above his head left happily after he took the Magic Stones.


    Before long, there were police sirens and people shouting.


    ¡°Stand right there! We¡¯re Venice¡¯s Garrison Guard! We suspect you of selling contraband items! We¡¯re going to search you!¡±


    Darting Birds were closing in from a distance, and the armored Orc guards looked very fierce and intimidating.


    Leather Shoe panicked. He hid in an alleyway and heard the creature being captured.


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯m innocent! I don¡¯t like learning! I¡¯ve always failed my examinations!¡±


    Though the creature imed he was innocent, he was taken away by the guards.


    After the close shave, Leather Shoe learned earnestly for the entire night.


    The next day, he was feeling tired, but he was also feeling blissful.


    Learning was such a joy.


    Then he had an idea. He could use the learning materials to bribe his superior!


    He secretly ced the round Adamantine rock into his superior¡¯s pouch.


    The next day, Leather Shoe wasn¡¯t sacked. Instead, he was promoted.


    The entire west park came under the purview of Leather Shoe.


    Leather Shoe was going to have a good life!


    But it ended abruptly.


    Because the gamers started to create trouble.


    ¡°Did you go to the Dungeon Lord Main Hall yesterday?¡±


    ¡°No, the security was too tight!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, we¡¯ll try again tonight!¡±


    ¡°Good, bring more Magic Stones to bribe the guards.¡±


    Leather Shoe overheard the gamers talking when he was at the bazaar.


    The gamers were intending to sneak into the Dungeon Lord Main Hall!


    What should Leather Shoe do?


    Leather Shoe decided to inform the Dungeon Lord even though he could kill off his golden goose.


    Compared to the golden goose, his life was more important. Who knew what the gamers were up to?


    If he didn¡¯t inform the Dungeon Lord, when he was discovered, he would suffer unspeakable consequences!


    The response from the Dungeon Lord Main Hall was, ¡°Oh? You¡¯re informing us of attempted intrusion? They are here every day. Please queue up if you want to make aint.¡±

 Chapter 586 - The Conspiracy and the Truth

    <h4>Chapter 586: The Conspiracy and the Truth</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Dungeon Lord Alexandria didn¡¯t mind the harassment of the creatures from Eternal Kingdom.


    Even though the creatures tried to invade the Dungeon Lord Main Hall under the order of Lord Sherlock, Alexandria had no intention of pursuing the matter. Instead, he sent them off politely.


    He was nonchnt.


    It was a peaceful day in Venice. However, the locals didn¡¯t know that a crisis had befallen them.


    ck mist drifted from the Dungeon Lord Main Hall.


    As the mist spread out, the locals who were happily working copsed to the ground.


    Many of the creatures were familiar with this scene.


    A year ago, the Ancient Gods army invaded Winterfell using the same method!


    After corrupting the Dungeon Core, the entirety of Winterfell became a Stronghold of the Ancient Gods army.


    Many creatures were nervous. Even the Venice guards rushed to find out what happened to the Dungeon Core.


    But the mist was thick and potent. Before the guards had time to react, they copsed to the ground.


    Many of the locals sent messages requesting help from the Merchant Alliance. However, the Merchant Alliance didn¡¯t receive the messages. This was another problem.


    Inside the Dungeon Lord Main Hall, Alexandria whistled while he walked in the ck mist. He wasn¡¯t panicking. Instead, he looked joyful.


    Behind Alexandria was a Sludge Monster butler and an armored Gnome.


    The armored Gnome looked very noble. Only a Judge of the Northern Underworld would wear such armor.


    The Sludge Monster said to Alexandria, ¡°Lord Alexandria, our n is proceeding very smoothly. You¡¯ve made use of Eternal Kingdom to diminish the power of Eternal Fire. You¡¯ve also dealt with Devil King Mammon, who waspeting with you. Nobody can stop us now!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. That fool Lucifer thought that his enemy was Lord Sherlock. I was thinking of fighting against Lucifer,¡± the Judge of the Northern Underworld said.


    Alexandria didn¡¯t respond to him. He walked out of the Dungeon Lord Main Hall before he stopped.


    Before him, there was a group of Goblins, Gnomes, and Orcs who had green symbols above their heads.


    ¡°How can it be? Why aren¡¯t they affected?¡±


    The Sludge Monster looked in surprise at therge gathering of creatures.


    They were gamers of Eternal Kingdom.


    The noble Gnome unsheathed his weapon.


    Only Alexandria was feeling rxed. He was confident of victory.


    There was amotion in the group, and the gamers made way for a tall figure toe forward.


    Besides the gamers, there was nobody else following the figure.


    That figure was the superior Devil, Sherlock.


    ¡°I had a feeling about you, but I¡¯m still surprised to see you here, Lord Onionhead,¡± Sherlock said to the Gnome wearing the Judge¡¯s armor.


    Judge Onionhead used to be the Dungeon Lord of Winterfell.


    Onionhead removed his mask. He thought the gamers of Eternal Kingdom would be surprised, but the gamers looked at Onionhead in a daze. They were emotionless.


    Alexandria pped his hands and smiled as he said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed capable, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    Alexandria prepared his body for action, but Sherlock raised his hand and said, ¡°Please wait for a while.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°I have toplete my Plot Animation.¡±


    Then Sherlock said, ¡°A year ago, during the crisis of Winterfell, the Dungeon Core emitted mist containing the Murmurs of the Ancient Gods. I thought it was my old ssmate Octopus Ball who did it. But recently, I learned that Octopus Ball was only being manipted. The real mastermind was Onionhead.¡±


    ¡°However, Onionhead wasn¡¯t the top mastermind. The top mastermind was Alexandria, who visited Winterfell once. Before Alexandria visited Winterfell, Dungeon Lord Onionhead was corrupted by Alexandria. To be more precise, Onionhead was corrupted by the Ancient Gods behind Alexandria.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you exiled your son-inw, Beast, who was worshipping the Sacred Light. The Sacred Light is capable of dealing a fatal blow to the Ancient Gods. As such, you disliked your son-inw, Beast.


    ¡°You had a motive for attacking Winterfell, to attract the attention of the Merchant Alliance and the seven Devil Kings.¡±


    Sherlock said quickly, ¡°The Ancient Gods intended to escape their prisons by using Venice Dungeon. In order to not attract attention, you attacked Winterfell.¡±


    ¡°Without Eternal Kingdom and I, the crisis of Winterfell would still have been dealt with by the Merchant Alliance. However, because of the greed of Devil King Mammon, he discovered the treasure near Venice. It was the primordial Dungeon Core of the Ancient Gods.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t worried about the Dungeon Core being taken away by Mammon but that he would discover the secret of Venice.


    ¡°Hence, you helped the farm owner seek help from my Adventurer¡¯s Guild, doing so in a bid to have me intervene. In fact, I was led by the temptation of money to intervene.


    ¡°After that, I had a conflict with Mammon, and we almost fought. Fortunately, the crisis was resolved. Let me think.¡±


    Sherlock pondered for a while and said, ¡°Yes, one of the seven Devil Kings, Samael, has be one of you. When he attacked Winterfell, he was giving you cover and distracting the attention of Hades¡¯ management.¡±


    ¡°As for all of your efforts, your ultimate goal is.¡±


    Sherlock pointed at the ground below Venice and said, ¡°To make use of the burial ground of Michngelo as the source of power to break the cages of the Ancient Gods, freeing them. If I¡¯m not wrong, the Dungeon Core of Venice has been modified. At the appropriate time, it will be activated to obtain the power of Michngelo.¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s a condition. You have to revive Michngelo first. That¡¯s the reason you researched the capabilities of the 72 Devils.


    ¡°Only with thebination of the powers of the 72 Devil will Michngelo be revived.¡±


    Sherlock pped his hands and smiled as he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Michngelo, who destroyed the world, to be the key to opening the cages of the Ancient Gods. Do you think he¡¯s that inferior?¡±


    Alexandriaughed and said, ¡°Inparison, Michngelo is inferior to me. If I hadn¡¯t been imprisoned in Hades, my junior, Michngelo, wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to destroy the world.¡±


    Sherlock nodded and said, ¡°Indeed, the Ancient Gods are the manifestations of superior Devils and the Heavenly Kingdom. From the start, Michngelo was always in control of the Underworld.¡±


    ¡°Michngelo never fought against the Devils and Angels at the same time. As such, he seems inferior to the Ancient Gods.¡±


    Alexandria, who imed to be an Ancient God, said, ¡°What¡¯s your choice, Lord Sherlock? Are you joining us and bing one of us? Or do you prefer to die at our hands?¡±


    Sherlock raised his hand and pointed to the dazed gamers. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m joining the side of the natural cmity.¡±


    Alexandria frowned and said, ¡°Do you think that these creatures can fight against the Ancient Gods army? Even if they can revive, once I regain freedom, their souls will be controlled by my mental control.¡±


    Sherlock shrugged his shoulders.


    Apologies, but the fourth cmity didn¡¯t have souls.


    When Sherlock turned around and wanted to leave, Alexandria asked, ¡°Since you already knew the truth, why didn¡¯t youe and stop us earlier? Why did you wait until we deployed the Magical Formation and researched the way to revive Michngelo?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m Michngelo. I didn¡¯t die, morons.¡±


    Sherlock waved his hand and said to the gamers, ¡°Kill them. The entirety of Venice will be your loot!¡±


    The eyes of the gamers lit up with greed!

 Chapter 587 (END) - Happy Ending

    <h4>Chapter 587: Happy Ending</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In Eternal Kingdom, Sherlock was sitting at hisputer table while ying his favorite ¡°Civilization 6¡±. His other pets were also working hard.


    Eggface was at hisputer desk, working as a customer service officer.


    He was typing furiously on the keyboard.


    At one point, Eggface had said, ¡°The faster I type, the prouder my parents will feel.¡±


    Eggface¡¯s father had said that he would bring Eggface home after a year, but it had been more than a year.


    That day, Sherlock received a letter from Eggface¡¯s father. There was a round Adamantine rock that had a voice recording.


    ¡°Dearest Lord Sherlock:


    Greetings, I¡¯m Eggface¡¯s father. The Las Vegasdies are attractive. No, I mean, I have too many things to handle in Las Vegas, so I don¡¯t have time to fetch Eggface. Please help me take care of my son.


    I¡¯ll leave Eggface in your care.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t the ck Dragon write a letter?¡± Phoenix asked.


    Polio licked his paws and said, ¡°Perhaps his ws are too long, meow.¡±


    ¡°I feel that¡­¡± Sherlock looked at the letter and said with uncertainty, ¡°He¡¯s pretty busy. Even his voice is trembling. He must be very tired and doing heavy work.¡±


    ¡°I see. Making ends meet isn¡¯t easy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the ck Dragon has a difficult life, meow.¡±


    Everyone looked at Eggface, who was busy working.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let Eggface know.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, I didn¡¯t expect you to be Michngelo. Why did you go missing for thousands of years? Did you meet someone who changed you? Let me guess, did you fall in love with a Human? Or an Angel? Then your lover died, and you lost the will to destroy the world, so you sealed yourself?¡± Bru asked as Sherlock put down the round Adamantine rock that contained the voice recording of Eggface¡¯s father.


    Sherlock yed hisputer game while he replied. ¡°I don¡¯t understand how you can think of such a bad plot. If my lover had died, wouldn¡¯t it cause me to have a greater will to destroy the world?¡±


    Bru said, ¡°Er, indeed. But Lord Sherlock, why did you decide not to destroy the world?¡±


    Sherlock sighed and started recalling as he said, ¡°Actually, I had no intention to destroy the world at all.¡±


    ¡°What? Those 72 Devil Gods¡­¡±


    ¡°When I was in school, I was obedient and failed all of my modules. I even fought with my ssmates. Because I was a good fighter, the defeated ssmates followed me. I didn¡¯t do anything, but they started to n the destruction of the world, even obtaining the support of the Underworld. When I discovered what was going on, we were almost at war with the Heavenly Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°I see. If Lord Sherlock allows it, I¡¯d like to write a novel depicting your experiences. It will definitely be a sellout. A superior Devil who didn¡¯t want to destroy the world, yet his followers thought he wanted to destroy the world. The superior Devil became the Underworld leader and started the war with the Heavenly Kingdom. I have thought of the introduction.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re full of ideas, Bru.¡±


    Sherlock smiled and kept quiet. After a period of silence, Bru said, ¡°Lord Sherlock, aren¡¯t you curious about my identity? Why isn¡¯t Lord Sherlock curious about my ability to summon the gamers?¡±


    ¡°Your identity? Didn¡¯t you tell me before? You are an abandoned Dungeon Core from tens of thousands of years ago.¡±


    Sherlock said, ¡°As for your abilities, I can use magic, can you do the same?¡±


    ¡°Er, I can¡¯t do that.¡±


    ¡°Everyone has their own abilities. There¡¯s nothing to be curious about,¡± Sherlock said casually, but Bru was talkative.


    ¡°Lord Sherlock, what do we do next? Destroy the Ancient Gods and terminate their conspiracies?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I have informed the Devil Management Committee about the nned escape of the Ancient Gods. The seven Devil Kings will take care of this matter. The Ancient Gods are too troublesome.¡±


    ¡°Then destroy the Human Kingdom! The gamers of Victoria City are fighting an intense war with the Godly Kingdom! Let¡¯s go and help!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an Instance Dungeon that I¡¯ve painstakingly created. Why would I want to intervene?¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ let¡¯s attack the Heavenly Kingdom!¡± Bru suggested once again, but Sherlock didn¡¯t bother with it, just like before.


    Sherlock looked outside at the busy gamers and smiled.


    ¡°I only wanted to be the greatest Dungeon Lord.¡±


    ¡°Er¡­ Lord Sherlock?¡±


    The voice of Evelynn was heard outside the door.


    Sherlock saw the blushing Evelynn holding a letter. She put the letter on Sherlock¡¯s table, then bowed before running off like an escaped prisoner.


    Numerous gamers were standing by the door watching.


    ¡°Did Lord Sherlock receive a love letter, meow?¡±


    Polio jumped onto Sherlock¡¯s table. His interest was piqued, and he scrutinized the letter that had the scent of a youngdy.


    On the letter¡¯s cover, numerous tentacles reached out from the mud. One could feel the rotting stench just by looking at the cover.


    Tsk, what a nice cover!


    ¡°No, no, no. I believe that it¡¯s the Subus¡¯ letter for a sry increase. She has been working for a year without any sry.¡±


    ¡°How about a doubling of her sry?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s feasible. From no sry to double the amount, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s too much, meow!¡±


    Phoenix and Polio were busy discussing it, but Sherlock had already opened the letter. The paper inside was emitting a rotting stench.


    ¡°I like you, Lord Sherlock.¡±


    There was a list of 250 reasons why Evelynn liked Lord Sherlock.


    The reasons were well-organized and meticulously written.


    ¡°Did Brainiac ask Evelynn to send the love letter? Hahahaha!¡± Phoenixughed out loud.


    ¡°Hahahaha! Brainiac has expressed his love for Lord Sherlock! Hahahahaha, meow!¡± Polio alsoughed loudly.


    Before they finished theirughs, they were cut off.


    Sherlock¡¯s smile was gone.


    Sherlock tossed Phoenix and Polio to the ground, then looked at the letter.


    He put the letter away properly.


    ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t Lord Sherlock going to burn it?¡±


    ¡°This is the first time that I¡¯ve received a love letter.¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    ¡°n a Valentine¡¯s Day event for me.¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    ¡­


    Brainiac sat beside the Dwarven cousins. Moroes was also sitting by the side.


    Since there were too many gamers, the duty of instructors had been taken over by the gamers.


    The gamers taught everything themselves, but they paid money to the NPCs.


    Job prospects in Eternal Kingdom were fantastic.


    ¡°Zi, zi, zi.¡±


    Simba ced a thick burning object into his mouth and inhaled deeply. A fragrant smell drifted from his mouth. He then passed the object to Brainiac and asked, ¡°Do you want to try? It¡¯s called Great Ivan. It¡¯s a new product, and it¡¯s extremely powerful.¡±


    ¡°No, thank you.¡±


    Brainiac waved his hand.


    The blushing Subus, Evelynn, ran past them.


    Everyone looked in the direction that Evelynn hade from. It was the Dungeon Lord Main Hall of Eternal Kingdom.


    A group of gamers was following behind Evelynn.


    ¡°Gosh! What¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°Evelynn just gave a love letter to Sherlock!¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. The customer service officer said that the letter was from Brainiac. Only Brainiac would list everything line by line.¡±


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s exciting. The forbidden love between a Skeleton and a Devil.¡±


    The Dwarven cousins and Moroes shifted their chairs and stayed away from Brainiac.


    Brainiac pondered for a while and said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t write the love letter.¡±


    ¡­


    In Victoria City on the Surface World.


    The Fallen Angel, Lilo, was discussing the invasion ns of the Godly Kingdom with the three Hamsters and military advisors. The gamers had their discussions and came up with their war objectives and action ns. The titles were:


    ¡°Caste War¡±, ¡°Objective: Free the World¡±, and ¡°A Democratic Society¡±.


    Lilo felt that the ns were feasible.


    It was possible that the entire Human World could be taken with such a strategy. Then it wouldn¡¯t be long before she could attack the Heavenly Kingdom!


    It was another peaceful day.


    ¡­


    On Earth, a youth was sitting in a cafe. Today was the offline gathering of the members of the Pioneer Alliance.


    The gamers had yed the game for over a year, but they didn¡¯t have a chance for a gathering. The game was going offline for a major upgrade because Venice had been ced under Lord Sherlock. However, that was a Plot issue.


    Many gamers yed the game without really following the Plots. It was the same case for this youth.


    As long as there were monsters to fight, missions toplete, and equipment and attributes to be upgraded, the gamers would be satisfied.


    The youth was called Peasant.


    A sports car arrived.


    Peasant was nervous. A trendy youth stepped out of the sports car.


    ¡°ChestHair Bro?¡±


    Peasant recognized ChestHair immediately because he had ChestHair¡¯s photograph.


    Another normal looking youth got out of the sports car.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m NotWearingPants.¡±


    BurningChestHair smiled.


    Many gamers arrived at the cafe. They had gotten to know each other in the game.


    When Arthur arrived, there were three cars following him. Arthur had a dedicated butler and chauffeur. Everyone was shocked.


    It was beyond wealthy.


    Raintea was a girl-next-door. Beside her was a shy youth.


    ¡°Greetings, everyone, I¡¯m Dragonborn,¡± the shy youth said.


    But someone asked in surprise, ¡°Wait, weren¡¯t you in a wheelchair? I heard it from someone!¡±


    ¡°I had an ident a year ago. I was in a wheelchair for half a year. I¡¯m almost recovered now,¡± Dragonborn exined as everyone showed their concerns.


    Though the gamers were of different factions, in reality, it didn¡¯t stop them from bing friends.


    ¡°Er, how are both of you rted?¡±


    Peasant was befuddled as he looked at Raintea and Dragonborn. They seemed very close.


    ¡°Hmm, Raintea is my girlfriend,¡± Dragonborn said shyly.


    ¡°What!¡±


    Everyone looked in shock at Arthur, who was frowning. Arthur said, ¡°Raintea is my cousin. Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? Raintea is your cousin?¡±


    ¡°Guild leader! We didn¡¯t hear you mention this before!¡±


    ¡°Guild leader! We thought you liked Raintea!¡±


    Everyone was eximing in shock. It was then that a loud engine sound was heard, and a motorbike stopped in front of the cafe.


    Ady who was wearing a ck leotard was on the bike. The well-endoweddy with a great figure had a pair of long and slender legs. Her legs were long enough to ride the motorbike.


    The youngdy steadied the bike and took off her helmet while the engine was still running.


    She flung back her long dark hair. She was gorgeous.


    She ced the helmet by her side and looked at the crowd. Then she smiled and said, ¡°Where¡¯s my Arthur Bro?¡±


    The crowd was stunned. They raised their hands and started shouting.


    ¡°Me! Me! Me! I¡¯m Arthur Bro!¡±


    ¡°Sister Vanas! Oh my god! Aren¡¯t you supposed to be a guy?¡±


    ¡°Vanas, I¡¯m actually Arthur.¡±


    ¡°Get lost. I¡¯m the real Arthur.¡±


    Theughter of the gamers filled the cafe.


    ¡­


    Under a signboard that had the words ¡°Salted Fish Inte Bar¡± on it, an undergraduate was yingputer games.


    He was TakeASpearHit.


    He was ying ¡°League of Legends¡± since ¡°Dungeon¡± was offline and being upgraded.


    Entering ¡°League of Legends¡±.


    Choosing talents (1/5)


    Please choose your skills (2/5)


    Prompt for monsters fighting (3/5)


    /mute all (4/5)


    He entered the following words in the game:


    ¡°I only have the following words. Every time I ce a question mark on the map, you will die. If you¡¯re not happy, locate my real-world location and beat me up.¡±


    After that, TakeASpearHit started his game.


    In the game, TakeASpearHit was sending out question marks in a frenzy at a Yasuo team member with the ID ¡°ck Dragon Eggface¡±.


    With TakeASpearHit¡¯s superb judgment, the question marks were ced exactly at eachnding spot of Yasuo, who perished every time.


    TakeASpearHit was enjoying himself.


    He wasn¡¯t aware that a Mana ripple shed in an alley outside the Salted Fish Inte Bar.


    A man in a long ck robe was together with a short fatso.


    The body of the fatso was ck, and he had a ck tail. He was crying incessantly while talking in an aliennguage.


    ¡°That fellow is shooting out question marks at me. He said that if I¡¯m not happy, I can track him down and beat him up. Lord Sherlock, please help avenge me! Wa! Wa!¡±


    The fatso wailed loudly.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± The ck-robed man, who was called Sherlock, caressed Eggface¡¯s head and said, ¡°We¡¯ll track him down and beat him up.¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!